《Super System: Limitless Evolution from a Snake》 Chapter 1 "Well, I didn''t expect that Li Yaodao would also encounter such a thing." "Playing a game can kill me, and I''m drunk too..." At the same time, he knows that he has died once and has successfully passed through. He can''t open his eyes, can''t see the outside world, plus he is in the unknown warm and narrow space, his body is unable to move. "Ding! The system is binding. Find the host and start binding... " " system? Pass through and return to the system? And such good things as that? " "Ha ha, I''m not dreaming?" Li Yaodao was secretly pleased at the sound. This kind of golden finger only exists in the novel. I didn''t expect that there was such a golden finger in reality! Finally, it will fall on their own head! This is a white golden finger! Especially now in a different world, helpless, can get a system of help, that is simply a fortune table! "Ding! The system is bound successfully. In the generation of super evolutionary system, the host is now in the egg embryo shape, and the broken shell will get an evolutionary point. " "Ding! Since the host is unable to carry out the initial evolution, all the conditions related to evolution can obtain an evolutionary point " " Ding! When the initial evolution of the host is completed, evolution points and experience can only be obtained by killing other life A burst of intelligent electronic sound appeared in Li Yaodao''s mind, and a picture about the host property panel followed. Host: Li Yaodao race: Demon clan current status: snake egg fetus, no ability. Class: no talent: no skill: no Evolution points: 1 experience: 1 / 10 ... "I have a mother, this is not a dream "Wait Are you serious "Ah? I''m not a human being? " "Did I cross into a snake?" "My God, thank you so much!" Looking at the information on the attribute panel presented in his mind, Li Yaodao is stunned. His heart at this moment is quite cool! Why do others pass through rebirth? They are either genius, heirs of super clan, descendants of gods and demons, etc.. People all have a loud life experience of Niubi, but I don''t say anything, and now it''s just an egg? "Even if it turns into an egg, I can''t just recognize it." "Absolutely not!" "Even if I am reborn and become a snake, I will stand on the top of the world!" "Since the law of heaven is unfair, I will let all ethnic groups remember that I am their nightmare." "My life is up to me. It''s the devil or the immortal. I''ll say it myself." Click! In Li Yaodao''s heart, he could only hear the sound of eggshell breaking. He knew that he was going to "break the shell and live". He knew that he was going to face a new world and start from a new one. "I have an evolutionary system in hand. Why not make a great achievement?" "I want to be king, I want to be the master of the world!" "I want to make the whole world tremble with my sword!" "Ding! The host is regenerating after breaking its shell. Evolution points + 1! " "Ding! Host is opening its eyes, evolution points + 1! " Li Yaodao is trying to open his eyes at the moment. Gradually, the suddenly bright world gradually enters his eyes. He laughs. "In the new world, I''m Li Yaodao. Are you ready to welcome a new God?" Boom! However, before Li Yaodao''s voice dropped, a Purple Silver Dragon suddenly fell from his head, and the venting thunder exploded directly beside him. The majestic air wave shocked a young snake. Li Yaodao''s body, which was only a few inches, was shaken to a scorched earth. He looked around in a panic and looked at the venting thunder that was falling from the sky. The snake trembled. "Ding! The host is shaken, evolution points + 1! " "Ding! The host is slightly injured, evolution points + 1! " "Ding! Five points have been accumulated for host evolution, and initial evolution can be carried out. Do you want to evolve? " In the face of the cold voice of the system, combined with such a terrible situation around him, Li Yaodao yelled: "evolution!" without thinking about it "Ding! We are carrying out the initial evolution for the host, please wait a moment... " in a flash, Li Yaodao felt his body began to heat up. Originally, it was just a meat worm snake with a few inches in length, and in a few seconds, it grew like an open hanging one. The bright and dark scales do not reflect in the sunlight. The strong and strong body of a long snake, covered with hard scales, makes Li Yaodao suddenly have endless strength.Boom! Before Li Yaodao was excited, he saw a silver thunderbolt shattering the hard rock not far away. He was startled to see that the surrounding environment was full of destroying thunder. Finally, he could not help but "spit fragrance". "Hold the grass, what''s the situation? Is Laozi born again in the minefield of justice "Is it cruel, too cruel?" "I''m just born! My God, are you playing with me on purpose Chapter 2 Boom! In the thunder array area, a dark demon snake about three meters long is flustered to avoid the silver thunder falling from the sky. The thunder seems to be angry. The light of the silver dragon, which is released from the sky, is pounding hard on the scorched earth, causing violent waves. Li Yaodao swayed his body and quickly shuttled through the scorched earth. He wanted to find a way to escape, but he found himself trapped in an array. His heart was filled with tears and laughter. "My God, are you playing with me? Even if the initial evolution is completed, I can''t resist the thunder. This small body is not enough for people to plug their teeth! " "Ding! It is detected that the host is in the middle of the thunder array and needs to break this array to survive. Anti thunder is the best choice. " "What? You want me to choose mine resistance? What international jokes do you have? " Li Yaodao glared at the snake''s eyes, looking at the road to vent the thunder can instantly break through harder than his own rock, a group of empty heart. Anti thunder is not for fun. If you don''t make a good noise, you will be familiar with it in an instant... "Ding! The host has evolved from a young snake to a black demon snake. The property panel is updated Host: Li Yaodao race: Demon clan current status: Black demon snake class: one star postnatal environment talent: no skill: no Evolution points: 0 experience value: 1 / 100 Li Yaodao looks at his attribute panel, and feels like crying without tears. Emotion, the so-called initial evolution, has no other egg function except realm promotion ¡£ Bang! There was another thunderbolt, not far from Li Yaodao, which was enough to smash the strong man in the natural environment. He was scared to go back and forth and move once every period of time, for fear of being "just from heaven". This hard won chance of rebirth is of great significance to Li Yaodao. "Big brother of system, should you show me the way to my younger brother?" "Even if you give me some auxiliary treasures, at least I have to make sure that I can get out of the thunder array!" Li Yaodao looks at the thunder core above the thunder array. He tries to impact the boundary around the array. He finds that it is impossible. There is no absolute power. If the surrounding boundary is not broken, it is basically in vain. "Ding! It is detected that the host has completely completed the initial evolution, and a growth gift bag is being given to the novice... " when Li Yaodao was extremely anxious, a system prompt tone suddenly sounded from his head, which seemed to be the sound of nature. "Novice gift bag?" Li Yaodao''s expression was stunned at the smell of his speech, and his anxious face suddenly became elated and almost jumped up happily. "Ha ha ha ha, I knew that system elder brother, you must have the means!" "There''s no way out of heaven, and you''re in a desperate situation. Hahaha..." maybe it''s because a snake''s voice is too loud, which causes a thunderbolt to fall down on its side. The huge violent shock wave makes the black demon snake fall out and finally hit the rock hard. If Li Yaodao had not possessed the strength of one star''s postnatal environment, I''m afraid the terrible impact force just now would have made him leave this beautiful world. "Ding! The end of the novice growth gift pack will help the host to become a new generation of master of the ancient land The system''s prompt tone dropped, leaving a brand-new shiny small box in front of Li Yaodao. The latter vomited the snake''s letter and immediately ordered with joy. "Open the novice gift bag!" I saw that the shiny small gift box opened the lid, inside the light emerged, which is full of violent and fierce atmosphere fluctuation, let Li Yaodao more and more look forward to. "It may be an ancient artifact, which can make Laozi walk in this strange land with pride." "Or is it a kind of beast that can follow me?" "Is it some kind of magic skill that has long been lost?" "It doesn''t matter. I''m not greedy. Just let me play with one of them." When the gift box was opened, Li Yaodao, with a look of joy and expectation, disappeared with the brightness inside. The sword with a snake in its mouth was stunned. "What the hell is this?" What about the artifact? What about the beast? What about magic? Li Yaodao originally thought it would be some kind of treasure. When he looked at a drop of red liquid emerging in front of him, the snake gaped. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining an ancient divine blood. Is it fused? " When the system prompts the sound, Li Yaodao''s snake face twitches and almost scolds his mother. "No, it''s not a joke. You give me a drop of blood to make me mine resistant?" "Is this pancake painted a bit big?" "Is the system brother there?" "Ding! When the system is busy, it will not accept any feedback for the time being... " Li Yaodao glared at the snake''s eyes, and he couldn''t bear it. He roared:" brother, are you kidding me? Are you busy at the critical moment? "Boom! As the voice of Li Yaodao falls, it seems that the existence of Li Yaodao is found in the sky of thunder array. In the fierce thunder of array eye, there is a trace of terror wave that destroys the heaven and earth. After accumulating power, it directly locks on the only black long snake on the ground and falls down. "Hold the grass, how can you hide?" Li Yaodao looked at the thunder falling from the sky, and the strike range was the whole field of thunder array. He had no choice but to bite a drop of red liquid in front of him into the snake''s belly. "The dead horse should be the living horse doctor. Fuse the ancient god''s blood, quick!" Chapter 3 "Ding! At the same time, Li Yaodao felt that the speed of the passage of time seemed to slow down. He saw that a drop of red liquid filled with fury and ferocity entered his body without any hindrance. At the moment, a burst of impact like a torrent surged into his heart. At the critical moment of life and death, Li Yaodao only found that his body seemed to have a force flowing through his body in an instant. The whole black scale snake body became extremely hot in an instant. However, in such a short time, he had an impulse to roll his eyes. "Ding! The fusion of ancient gods and blood is successful, and the anti thunder evolution will be carried out soon. " "Oh... It''s sour..." Li Yaodao didn''t pay attention to the prompt tone of the system, because he was enjoying the powerful power and Su Shuang feeling brought by the ancient god blood. In Li Yaodao''s own words, some leaders... bang! Between the electric light and flint, Li Yaodao found that there was a red stripe in his black scale snake, and a powerful spiritual power was fluctuating. He is still at the level of a star''s postnatal environment, but his physical strength has reached the current peak level. Bang! At the same time, the thunder fell down in the sky, because it locked the position of Li Yaodao. The strike position can be described as stable and fierce. With the momentum of the mountain and tsunami, the only existing long snake was swallowed in. The surrounding scorched earth splashed a lot of soil because of the powerful destructive power of the super thunder, and the rudiment of a big pit has been formed. At this time, in the face of such a huge violent thunder, for Li Yaodao, it can be described as imminent danger. But everything has no absolute, this fierce thunder for Li Yaodao, it seems not as powerful as imagined. Zilipa... Li Yaodao is located in the center of the thunder, which is strong enough to break the congenital strong into pieces, but it does not show such great lethality on him. On the contrary, the black demon snake body of Li demon Dao is slowly absorbing the power from the sky thunder. The thunder force is as fierce as a tiger, but it can''t penetrate through the hard snake scale. "Ding! When the host resists thunder, evolution points + 1. " "Ding! Host snake devours thunder power, evolution points + 1. " "Ding..." at the moment, Li Yaodao stretched out the snake body in the thunder, as if it was stretching. The eager look on his face had already disappeared. Instead, it was a comfortable snake singing. "I''ll go... The ancient god blood is really better than that. Such a powerful thunder can''t be killed. I don''t say, can we improve our own evolution value by resisting and absorbing it?" Li Yaodao looks at the number of evolution points on his attribute panel increasing. He is also smiling. This sour feeling should not be too cool, and even wants to add more weight. Boom! It may be that seeing the other party doesn''t have any feeling. The eyes of the thunder array seem to be angry. In the explosion of thunder, it seems that a trace of dragon chant is heard, and the wave of destruction is suppressed. With the huge Silver Dragon thunder, the thunder falls rapidly and bombards Li Yaodao again. But the final result is that the thunder is over, but Li Yaodao is still alive and kicking. Especially when he looks at the evolution points on his attribute panel constantly + 1, he can''t help laughing. "Ding! The number of evolution points has reached 50. Do you want to start the first-order evolution? " The prompt tone of the system continues to ring at the corner of Li Yaodao''s mouth. The latter looks up at the clear thunder bursts above, and the corner of his mouth rises. "Evolution!" "Ding! We are making the first-order evolution for the host, please wait a moment... " with the sound of the system falling, Li Yaodao only felt that his body seemed to be hot again, but it was not painful, and even some unspeakable itching. In a flash, Li Yaodao''s black demon snake body changed greatly. Originally, it was only three meters long. With the advent of evolution, it even doubled. Not to mention, the gap between the black snake scales was also filled with light silver light, and the silver light was undoubtedly the power of thunder. "Shit, so strong?" While feeling his own evolution, Li Yaodao found that his strength and physical strength were far better than before. This obvious intuitive feeling made his combat power take off directly. "Ding! The first stage evolution of the host is successful! Property panel update! " Host: Li Yaodao race: Demon clan current status: Thunder scale snake (evolved from black demon snake) Class: Samsung acquired environment physical strength: comparable to five-star congenital environment talent: no skill: lightning strike (control strength: 1 / 10) Evolution points: 0 / 100 experience value: 1 / 324 Li Yaodao found that there was a column of physical strength on his attribute panel, and his skills were updated. He knew that the lightning strike skill was due to his resistance to lightning What ray got, when he raised the snake''s head and looked at the eye of thunder array, he immediately laughed."System brother, can I break the battle now?" "Ding! This thunder array is not enough to block the host. Please break it immediately! " "What if I go later?" "If the host can''t break the battle in a short time, it will end up dead!" "I''m going to..." Li Yaodao vomited the snake''s letter, dragged a seven meter long body, climbed up along the edge of the thunder array, staring at the array eyes, and was full of malicious sneer. "Did you just split? Now it''s my turn! I don''t know if swallowing this array eye can improve my lightning strike skill... " Chapter 4 "Ding! Host, your body strength has been able to resist thunder. This thunder array can no longer cause damage to you. " "Oh? Then I can... Haha. " Li Yaodao controls his skillful snake body and climbs up the barrier of the thunder array. As the eye of the thunder array, he finds that the enemy can''t be eliminated at all. It seems to be flustered. The rest of the thunder force shoots at the thunder scale snake in a swift and violent manner, but it still doesn''t help. "Oh, it''s so exciting and comfortable, it''s so cool!" Li Yaodao shakes the snake''s body with a look of enjoyment on his face. Although the thunder force released by the thunder array bombards him, it can''t break his own defense, and even has a feeling of numbness and crispness that he can''t say. That feeling, as if someone is pushing back their meridians, very elegant. Li Yaodao came to the center of the array eye, looked at the thunder ring which was so angry and trembling that there was no way to do it. He laughed maliciously. "What else can you do this time?" Zizi... the eye of thunder array has a certain spirit. It doesn''t want to be swallowed up in vain, but Li Yaodao''s body already has the ability to resist itself. In addition, without the blessing of the power of heaven and earth, it is just like the end of a strong crossbow and pretending to be a tiger. "Hey, hey... Don''t struggle. The more you struggle, the more excited I am." Li Yaodao laughs wildly. Hum! Lei Huan was flustered. It flickered without measures, but couldn''t leave it at all. It gave Li Yaodao a sense of fear. The latter looked at the thunder ring and grinned at the snake''s mouth. "System, if I swallow it, can I upgrade my lightning strike skill?" "Ding! Absolutely, and you can get some experience, but you can''t get evolution points. " Hearing this, Li Yaodao smiles. Knowing that he is now in this strange world, and that he is not a good man, he smiles at the thunder ring array eyes. "I''m sorry, you didn''t want to let me go when I was young, so... You''re going to die." "Remember brother''s name, Li Yaodao, the king who is destined to stand on the top of this barren land!" ... bang! When the thunder like the natural disaster disappeared, the surrounding of the mountain was silent. On the scorched earth, a wavering shadow gradually moved away. "Every cause has its fruit, and your retribution is me..." "I am a small monster. I am free to swim, kill without blinking an eye, eat people must put salt... Burp." "At this time, there should be a toothpick..." Li Yaodao is walking leisurely with his big belly. He has just swallowed the eye of thunder bursts that have harmed him. When the thunder array is broken, the crisis is naturally relieved, and the strength is further improved. "System, open my property panel." Providing property panel for host With the sound of the system falling, only the image that Li Yaodao can see is presented in front of you. Host: Li Yaodao race: Demon clan current status: Thunder scale snake (evolved from black demon snake) Class: Samsung acquired environment physical strength: comparable to five-star congenital environment talent: no skill: lightning strike (control strength: full level) Evolution points: 0 / 100 experience value: 208 / 324 "yes, lightning skill has reached full level... There is a column of physical strength, which is really more and more rich." Although Li Yaodao has no hands, he controls his flexible snake tail and drags his chin, just like a human rubbing his chin to think. While he was observing his own property panel, a dark shadow suddenly burst out from the rear not far away. It opened its mouth and severely bit the snake of Li Yaodao with lightning speed. "Yes?" Li Yaodao suddenly felt a little itchy in the middle of his body. He turned the snake''s head and looked at it. He was stunned. At this time, a big green snake, bigger and longer than Li Yaodao, was biting the other side''s body. However, the blue snake did not want to let go of its mouth, but was convulsed and convulsed by the scale of the snake on Li Yaodao''s body. The green snake''s eyes turned white and almost frothed. The snake''s mouth was also stuck because of the strong power. Li Yaodao''s face was covered Shocked. "It''s not big brother. You and I are the same kind. How can you still touch porcelain?" "Besides, you don''t touch porcelain like you do? I didn''t move anything. You bit it yourself. " Chapter 5 "Ding! Swallow and kill a two-star postnatal green ring snake, gain 10 experience points and + 1 evolution points. " With the sound of the system''s prompt, Li Yaodao can''t move at this moment. He had swallowed the thunder ring, but now he has swallowed another green ring snake which was electrocuted to death because of touching porcelain. His body of thunder scale snake expands and moves slowly. "Burp... When you''re full, don''t come back..." Li Yaodao completely swallowed the green ring snake into his stomach. He belched at the right moment, and continued to look at the property panel after no other monster harassed him. "System, what is my experience and evolution points for?" Li Yaodao looked at his property panel and asked curiously. "Ding! This experience value is to improve the state of the host. When the experience value reaches the peak, it will automatically upgrade. The number of evolution points represents whether the host can have the conditions for evolution, and evolution can bring great benefits. " "And what is the great benefit?" Li Yaodao''s heart is in full bloom. Obviously, he didn''t expect such good things. "Ding! The so-called advantage of evolution is that the host can obtain great improvement in all aspects of ability, which is all-round! " "Ding! The evolution of the snake can only be determined by the external factors "Can I turn into a dragon? What do we need to do, as long as we have no brain to evolve? " Hearing this, Li Yaodao''s eyes lit up. Dragon and other creatures are at the top of the food chain no matter where they are. If Jackie Chan can evolve, it''s just too windy! "Ding! From the second stage of evolution, the host needs two necessary conditions, one of which is that cultivation must break through a class, and the second condition is that the number of evolutionary points at each level must be sufficient. " Hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded slightly and said with a grin: "what do you mean is that if I want to carry out the second-order evolution, I must break through the nine star postnatal realm to the one star congenital state, and the evolution points must be full." "Ding! Yes "System, refresh my property panel." "Ding! Has been refreshed. " The prompt tone of the system has just dropped. The attribute panel in front of Li Yaodao flashed by directly, and the data was refreshed. Host: Li Yaodao race: Demon clan current status: Thunder scale snake (evolved from black demon snake) Class: three star postnatal environment physical strength: comparable to five-star congenital environment talent: fast shadow skill: lightning strike (control strength: full level) Evolution points: 1 / 100 experience value: 218 / 324 "swallowing a green ring snake can give you 10 experience? When will this be saved? " Looking at how little his experience value has gone up, Li Yaodao is a little worried. "Is there any way to improve the level and accumulate evolution points as soon as possible?" "Ding! The host can only gain experience and evolution points by killing other life, and the killed creature cannot be weaker than two stars, otherwise it will be invalid "Ding! It is suggested that the host should hunt the same species, or more powerful ones, to gain rich experience and evolutionary points "Said equal to did not say..." Li Yaodao sighed, he looked at his attribute panel inexplicably more a "quick shadow" talent, surprised. What the hell is this talent "fast shadow"? "What is this quick shadow?" Li Yaodao then asked the system. "Ding! By hunting other creatures, the host will have the chance to obtain the talent of the killed creature before he died. After the host gets it, he can use it flexibly. " "What do you mean is that with this talent, I can attack other creatures as quietly as before?" "Ding! The host answers correctly "Yes, is there any welfare?" "Ding! No! " "Oh, it''s so stingy..." Li Yaodao curled his mouth. He kept stroking his round belly with the snake''s tail. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked the system again. "System..." "Ding! Host, you are really upset, can''t you ask the questions all at once? " Hearing this, Li Yaodao''s eyes stare at the snake. I wipe? How can this broken system still hate people? "Haha... Last question, can you tell me whose blood is the drop of ancient god''s blood that I fused before?" Because Li Yaodao asked for it, naturally he would not work against the system. Then he laughed and asked. He was very curious about the so-called divine blood. If he had not been idle from the beginning, he would have asked. Chapter 6 In the face of Li Yaodao''s inquiry, on the contrary, the evolutionary system stopped for a few seconds, and then sounded. "Ding! The ancient god blood obtained by the host is one of the most powerful demons in ancient times, the essence blood of the God magic dragon. It can grow with the growth of the host''s own level and attribute, and will accompany the host until it falls "God, God and magic dragon?" Li Yaodao widened the snake''s eyes when he heard the speech. His words were a little too harsh. He really didn''t expect that his blood essence was so big. "Ding! Host, do you know what the gods and dragons represent "I don''t know." "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" "..." Li Yaodao seriously suspected that the system spoke with an accent, but he could not find any evidence, so he simply stopped thinking about this problem, "ha ha, since it is the essence of the God demon dragon, it must be very competitive. As long as I can become the master of the world, nothing else is important." Li Yaodao laughed wildly. He looked at his strong body. The scales protected by thunder scale were indestructible, and his whole body was as long as seven meters. "In this demon mountain range, my uncle is also a very fierce monster." Boom! At the same time when Li Yaodao opened his snake mouth and giggled, the surrounding earth suddenly vibrated, and the tremor became more and more violent as time went on. "What the hell?" Li Yaodao takes back the attribute panel. He quickly comes to the tree pole of a giant tree with his talent of fast shadow. When he looks around, he can''t see any living things at all. What he got is the shaking feeling of the earth shaking. "Ding! The host is careful. The danger is on your head. Please avoid it! " When the system''s prompt tone falls, Li Yaodao raises the snake''s head and looks at the dark and majestic shadow falling down. He is scared to open the fast shadow again and leave his position. After a few times, he shuttles to the big tree in the distance. However, the giant tree he was in was immediately flattened by a giant shadow. "What kind of thing is this..." Li Yaodao glared at the huge figure in the distance. Before that, he said that he was a fierce monster. Looking at the huge body that was many times bigger than himself, he suddenly felt that he was not a fierce monster. It''s fierce and cute... "Ding! Be careful of the host. This is a Titan ape with strong strength and horizontal body "Titan, great ape? That''s the name of this guy? " Li Yaodao, standing in the distance, was stunned when he heard this familiar and familiar word. He even couldn''t help but cast his eyes for a few more seconds. Seeing this unreal beast only seen in the cinema of his previous life, he didn''t expect that he would be lucky to see it in this life! "How strong is this Titan ape?" "Ding! A drop of its saliva can kill its host! " "... next time you can be euphemistic, don''t be so direct, I don''t want face?" Roar! The black Titan and great ape gave out a deafening roar. The roar formed a huge wave and swept out. All the hidden and weak monsters ran away. Those who could not escape were scared to death. "Titan ape with lion roar skill?" Li Yaodao stretched out his head from the broken trees and looked at the ten story beast. If he was not strong enough, he would not have escaped. Li Yaodao thought he was strong enough when he just came to this world, but compared with the giant ape of Titan, he found that he is a younger brother now, not enough to plug his teeth. Bang! Bang! At the same time, Li Yaodao''s heart was filled with emotion, and on the other side, the sky was gradually darkening, and a huge figure like a roc appeared. He widened the snake''s eyes and instantly recognized the other party. It''s a pair of huge claws on the fire, a shining red scales in the body of the double headed bird dive down, loud and clear sound, resounding from all sides. "This... This is the beast when guard?" Li Yaodao felt that his heart was about to jump out. The instinct of the snake made him know that all the monsters in the sky were their natural enemies, so he continued to use fast shadow to escape wildly. Li Yaodao, who runs away crazily, is full of shock and disbelief in his eyes. Did the beast come out? What kind of world is this? That''s too much, isn''t it?! Chapter 7 "Ding! Host hunts a sanxingtong arm monkey, experience + 100! Evolution points + 10 " " Ding! Host killed a four-star armored cattle, experience + 300, evolution points + 20 " " Ding! Detection host experience value is full, will be automatically upgraded! " "Ding! Congratulations on the upgrade of the host class. The physical strength has been improved along with it. The attribute panel has been updated. " Host: Li Yaodao ethnic group: Demon clan current status: first-order evolution of Lepidoptera talent: fast shadow skill: lightning strike (full level) class: four star postnatal environment physical strength: comparable to the six-star congenital realm Evolution points: 31 / 100 experience: 101 / 630 "thanks to Laozi''s fast running, or I have to account for my small life..." Li Yaodao is perched on the top of a tree and looks back with fear. The mountain in the distance has become chaotic. With the roar of fierce animals, people shiver. Just now, Li Yaodao ran away quickly along the way, and met a seriously injured monkey. Naturally, he killed him directly with his mending knife. As for the armored cow that was killed later, it was a pure accident. Li Yaodao felt that his head had hit something. Until the system prompt sound appeared, he realized that he had gained something. "The world is really terrible..." Li Yaodao calmed down his mood, and he continued to walk aimlessly in the boundless demon mountain range. When he first came here, he didn''t know anything, but Li Yaodao found that he was unconsciously heading for a certain direction instead of his original intention. Li Yaodao quietly climbed to the top of one of the tallest trees by virtue of his talent. He confirmed that there was no danger around him. Then he lay down relaxed and looked at the strange and primitive mountains and forests from the height of the giant tree. His heart gradually fell silent. "System, tell me about the world, so that I can have a deeper understanding." Li Yaodao vomited the snake''s letter, his head was folded on his snake, and the snake''s tail was dangling under the treetop. "Ding! Back to the host, this is the demon god mountain, which is part of the eastern continent of the ancient wasteland and one of the fields of the demon clan. The cities around the demon mountain range are the world of human beings. Here... " the evolution system explains Li Yaodao about this strange land. Li Yaodao listens to the system and flashes the cautious serpents. I have to say that this system is really a patient good temper, and Li Yaodao also learned more and more from it. It turns out that this place is just like the fantasy novels I read in my previous life. It is a world where the strong are respected, the strong are numerous, and all nationalities coexist. Here, everything is based on strength, whether it is a monster or a human, only their own strength is the king. The weak can only survive in the chaotic and dangerous world, seeking survival in the crevice. Either they meet the opportunity to soar into the sky, or the fish on the board can be slaughtered by others. This world is a barren ancient world with spiritual power as its core. All living creatures can practice according to their own qualifications, absorb spiritual power and combine them to the day after tomorrow. Only when they reach the acquired environment is the beginning of cultivation. In the realm of cultivation, the postnatal state is also the most basic and important stage. Countless monsters and animals can''t cross the "natural moat" in their whole life. In the ancient world, there is such a saying, practice poor three generations, advanced destroy life! "After the postnatal environment, there is the innate state, and then... So much more?" Li Yaodao looked at the level information of the cultivation system given by the evolution system, and the snake was stunned. After the congenital environment, it is the first step to become a strong person, Liangyi environment! And then, there are more mysterious three mysterious States, such as Tianxu state, Shenyou state, Tongtian realm, supreme realm, Saint state, samsara state... such a complex cultivation system makes Li Yaodao feel big in an instant. "It seems that my strength of the day after tomorrow is the bottom of the world..." Li Yaodao said with a bitter smile. Knowing that there was such a startling division of the realm behind him, he shook his head and felt a little distressed. It seems that the practice is against the heaven! If it''s normal, it''s a little bit careless "Ding! You don''t have to worry about the host. You have an evolutionary system in place, and you can hunt and kill creatures to upgrade infinitely, but you won''t have a bottleneck period. To quote a sentence from your previous life, it''s called natural achievement. " "Well, it''s good to have you..." Li Yaodao took a long breath and said with a smile. At this moment, it is the setting sun, the light sunset beauty, add a touch of tenderness to the world, and everything around is gradually quiet with the sunset. People are sentimental, even Li Yaodao, who has been reborn and turned into a monster, sighs a little when he looks at such a beautiful day. "If I hadn''t been killed, maybe I''ve had my best career now..."Li Yaodao used to be a mediocre laborer in his previous life, but he was able to stand out in the world''s hottest "my world" game at that time and finally won the world championship. However, at the moment when he won the championship, he was originally welcome to the peak of game life, but he was killed by the explosion caused by the fire of circuit equipment. Finally, he crossed into such a dangerous, predatory world, and became a snake! Chapter 8 "No! Since the law of heaven is unfair, I will stand up again. No matter how difficult this life is, I will stand at the highest peak of the world to prove my own way! " Li Yaodao stood up with the snake. He looked at the sunset in the sky. His eyes were stubborn and firm. With the setting sun slowly setting, Li Yaodao is perched on the very secret and stable treetop, but he is deliberately alert to other directions from time to time. When a person is quiet, he often has something on his mind. Li Yaodao is no exception! He looked at the gradually lost glory of the sunset, even if it is reborn, but the heart is still a little reluctant. Although he has become a monster now, even if it is said by the system, it may turn into a dragon in the future, but Li Yaodao is still human! He still longed for the chance to be human one day. Because in this extremely cruel bloodthirsty, inhuman monster world, he really has no way to have any interest in the same kind "There must be a way to the front of the mountain. Sleep! I believe tomorrow will be better! The system helps me keep an eye on my surroundings... " The next day with a safe night, when the first ray of sunshine shines on the earth in the morning, the bright light is like a golden scarf, which adds a little warmth to this dangerous and mysterious continent. It also means that such a vast land ushers in a new day. In the demon mountain where the demon clan prevails, animals roar frequently and the breath is strong and perverse, and the chaotic fighting between monsters and beasts is staged every moment. Here, there is only the cruelest law of the jungle, which is also the most unfair and bloody law among monsters. In the circle of monsters, the power of tyranny means that they can do whatever they want. "My name is Li Yaodao. This is the second day I came to the ancient land..." Li Yaodao left his resting place for a long time. He met many monster corpses along the way. Unfortunately, he did not improve the experience and evolution points by swallowing the dead monster corpses, but it was OK to fill his stomach. Although the first time he swallowed the corpse of a monster almost didn''t make Li Yaodao sick, he was so hungry that he could only bear it. However, with the increase in the number of goblin corpses, he found that the monster corpses still taste good. After all, Li Yaodao is now a demon snake body, not human appetite, so whether it is rotten meat or cold dead bodies, you can arrange. After all, life exists in this dangerous world. Li Yaodao also learned some ways to survive, because he liked to pay attention to the programs about survival in the wilderness in his previous life, and now it is in use. "Well, the old Muling sheep tastes good... But it''s too small." Li Yaodao is constantly shuttling through the mountains and forests. He has been walking without a destination. It can be said that he is going where he is. Fortunately, he still has some other memories in his body, which is the memory of the demon snake''s previous life. "So I was abandoned? The reason is that he was born to die... " as Li Yaodao quickly shuttles forward and combs the memory of the black demon snake''s previous life, he realized that the reason why he passed through and attached himself to this snake was that it was originally dead in the egg, and then abandoned by the clansmen... " die in the egg... Brother, you are sad enough. " Li Yaodao turned his mouth, and his vision suddenly darkened. It was not that the snake eyes could not see clearly, but that he did not know that he had come to such a place. Gudong... Gudong... the dark river surface is filled with bubbles from time to time, and the surrounding forest is very dense, which makes it difficult for the sunny day to fully shine in. Here is a huge swamp, which gives people a very lonely and depressing feeling. "How can I come to such a place where birds don''t poop?" Li Yaodao looked around and was stunned. He didn''t understand why he chose such a route. Li Yaodao looked at the swamp in front of him for a long time. He wanted to see some clues from it, but he didn''t. "Forget it, it''s better not to go deep here..." in the end, reason overcame curiosity. Li Yaodao used his penetrating snake eyes to carefully scan the dark swamp, but finally did not choose to go deep, so he prepared to make a detour. Shua! At this time, Li Yaodao subconsciously felt that the crisis was coming. He stood up and skillfully avoided the attack of a thick black shadow. Li Yaodao held up the snake''s body, the snake''s eyes were penetrating and sharp, staring at the black snake''s shadow like a roadblock in front of him, and drank his voice. "Who?" "Hiss... The thunder scale snake dare to break the agreement and introduce it into our family''s territory without authorization. Is it true that the black demon snakes are afraid of you The black demon snake, which is 10 meters long and bigger than Li Yaodao, is in front of her. Her scales twinkle with cold light. "The black demon snake clan?" "I''ve come to the land of the black demon snake?" Li Yaodao was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t think of it. It turns out that this dark swamp is the habitat of the black demon snakes! Chapter 9 "I said how can I come to this kind of ghost place..." "emotion here is the territory of black demon snake." Looking at the huge black snake in front of him, he was surprised. It is really unexpected that we can meet the same kind of people by accident. Hissing ~ at the moment, the huge black demon snake, like a foreign enemy, revealed the snake''s letter. It was staring at Li Yaodao, which was smaller than its own, and had the potential to bite if there was a disagreement. "Brother calm, my own people..." Li Yaodao grinned and said: "you are so tall and powerful, you must be a senior member of the family. I have been wandering for a long time, and now I finally find my home. You can''t help but recognize me." Hearing this, the black demon snake sneered and confided the snake''s letter, "as the leader of the black demon snake clan, if I can''t tell my own people from the enemy, I''ll die." did not explain as like as two peas, but the black snake led the roaring. The surrounding calm swamp surface suddenly came out of the same dark shadow, and wanted to encircle the former. "Find the enemy invasion, the black demon snake guard will take it down!" Hiss ~ hiss ~ the surrounding large and small black demon snakes jumped out of the water and quickly killed Li Yaodao with a very vigorous and agile speed. "Snake... Can jump?" Li Yaodao looks up to the sky to surround and kill his own black demon snake, and his heart is suddenly refreshed. It is worthy of being a wasteland dominated by cultivation. Even snakes can jump? It seems that I don''t have any skills these days. I''m sorry to mix in this world... whew! Several black demon snakes showed their shining silver teeth and bit Li Yaodao''s body with lightning speed! It''s not that Li Yaodao doesn''t want to avoid it. He has the talent of fast shadow. He can easily avoid these guys who only have one star after tomorrow. However, Li Yaodao chooses to ignore each other because he is very confident in his physical strength. Bang... Bang... the sharp silver teeth of these black demon snakes can tear an iron ox into pieces in an instant, but they can''t break the physical defense of Li demon Dao at all. Their teeth are like gnawing on a copper wall and iron wall and are directly broken! Neigh ~ hiss ~ these guys didn''t expect that the skin of Li Yaodao was so thick. One by one, they were convulsed and convulsed in situ. They were all numbed by the thunder on Li Yaodao''s body, and their combat effectiveness was completely lost. I''m kidding. The flesh of Li Yaodao is comparable to the six-star heaven. This is a battle without suspense. "It''s no wonder that you come out to bite people before the full moon..." Li Yaodao gave a sigh, ignored the rolling around, and looked at the stunned black demon snake commander, and said, "if you have something to say, why do you have to speak? I''m not a Lepidoptera. " The commander of the black demon snake saw that his men had lost their combat effectiveness, so he went straight down the swamp and looked at Li Yaodao with a commanding posture. His voice was still very cold. "If you dare to hurt my people, you are looking for death!" "Ding! Warm tips, the host of this black demon snake command strength in the 9-star postnatal environment level, killing can directly improve one star! " The system prompt sound suddenly rings in Li Yaodao''s mind, but the latter chooses to ignore it. Now what Li Yaodao has is that he can''t shake his own defense power, not his attack power. So it''s funny to swallow and kill the demon beast in the acquired environment which is five stars stronger than himself. "I''m really a black demon snake. I just happened to kill a young thunder scale snake and got some of its strength. I don''t believe it!" Li Yaodao grinned at the snake''s mouth and took back all the thunder and lightning between its scales, revealing the dark scales originally belonging to the black demon snake. "Do you believe it this time?" When Li Yaodao first came here, of course, he had to fight steadily. It was unrealistic to blindly pull hatred. Moreover, he had the innate advantages that monsters did not have. That is to own their own human wisdom and routines! Chapter 10 "Hero! hero! Hero "Welcome the hero back!" "Is he the hero who killed enough thunder scale snakes before?" At the moment, the whole dark swamp is full of black demon snakes. They are big and small, so big that they can be the same level as the commander-in-chief of the black demon snake. They are so small that they can''t even practice, but they are more ferocious than ordinary snakes. At the moment, they are all like holding a grand reception to welcome the arrival of a new "partner", and this new man is Li Yaodao, who was forcibly brought back by the leader of the demon snake. Although there are misunderstandings before, they have been solved, but Li Yaodao hopes that the misunderstanding can not be solved at this time. "My name is Li Yaodao. I never thought that I would go into the snake''s nest one day..." Li Yaodao looked around in a cold sweat. Although it is a dark swamp, it is true that this is the territory of the black demon snake. It can be imagined that no matter in the swamp or in the dense forest, there are a lot of black shadows entangled in the swamp... "I''m still a hero? I''m going to say I''m passing by, do you believe "I''m not a hero, I confess, I''m a thunder scale snake!" Now, no matter what explanation Li Yaodao makes, other black demon snakes can''t hear at all and just cheer. "It''s too hard for me to escape from the thunder and now I''m in the snake''s nest again..." Li Yaodao is a group of simple minded guys who can''t help crying and laughing in his heart, but he also gave up "struggle" because he knows that it''s too difficult to communicate with them with human wisdom and thinking! Feeling the friendly welcome ceremony given by his "fellow clan", Li Yaodao was not happy at all. "Well, I''m curious to kill the snake." Originally, he just wanted to see how everyone lived, and thought that he would live a regular life like that of human beings, but he was wrong... since he was tied to the depths by the black demon snake, Li Yaodao found that there were black demon snakes running around and entangled, which made him feel a little numb. He felt that coming here was definitely the wrong decision. But regret is impossible, at the moment, they can only go on. "No! It''s too numb. I have to find a way to get out of here. " "Ding! There are a lot of prey around that can meet the promotion experience. Please find the right time to hunt! " "Ding! The host passes by three six-star postnatal prey, please seize the opportunity "Ding! ... " " can you be quiet? I don''t know the experience value of moving all around? " With the sound of all kinds of prompts in the system, Li Yaodao was a little intolerable and contradictory. He found that there were mobile experience points and evolution points around him. He was born with hunting character, and naturally he couldn''t bear the temptation. But this is a snake nest! It''s unrealistic to hunt the same kind here. He has evolved into a thunder scale snake. Relying on his own human wisdom, he cheated the black demon snake commander. If he started now, he would undoubtedly seek death. After all, it is still unknown whether the black demon snake clan has a monster beyond the natural environment. Once there is, it is too late to cry. "Ha ha, brother, I have you. I misunderstood you just now. I apologize to you. You can kill the Lepidoptera. It''s really cathartic." The leader of the black demon snake was beside Li Yaodao. He threw the fresh meat offered by his followers to the other side and said with a smile. Li Yaodao was not polite. He swallowed the fresh meat and asked curiously, "commander, why did I kill a thunder scale snake and become a hero?" "Well, maybe it''s because you''ve just been a member of the Hui ethnic group, and you don''t know about the leilephus." The black demon snake commander also swallowed a mouthful of fresh meat, regardless of the greedy eyes around him, explained. "Although the number of our black demon snakes is huge, it''s a pity that we don''t have the strength to compete with the thunder scale snake group. In addition, we are not rivals because of our natural attribute. Today, you not only killed the thunder scale snake, but also got its thunder and lightning power. This is the hero!" With that, the commander of the black demon snake took hold of Li Yaodao''s body in the most friendly way with the snake''s tail, and said with pride: "today we all come to welcome the hero and gather together. Let''s respect the hero!" "To the hero! To the hero See all black demon snakes are excited to cheer, for them, Li demon sword can kill thunder scale snake, and obtain thunder and lightning power, this is "feat"! Many black demon snakes use their tails to touch the scales of Lu demon Dao from time to time. This is a friendly action of worshipping the strong in the clan. However, Li Yaodao feels that his goose bumps have fallen to the ground. What''s more, some female black demon snakes even keep "winking" at Li Yaodao, which means they can do anything at any time... "commander, I have something else to do. I want to leave first." Li Yaodao couldn''t stand it. He wanted to find an excuse to leave. The black demon snake commander took it to his side with his own tail and refused."You can''t do that, brother. Your majesty hasn''t come out yet. After your majesty comes out and crowns you, you will be free to move like me." "What? And the mother snake coming? " Hearing this, Li Yaodao''s face was astounded. I didn''t expect there was a "boss" in this snake nest. "Here comes the snake mother!" The next second, accompanied by the sound, suddenly fell into silence around, all the black demon snakes are respectfully looking at a direction, Li Yaodao also looked back with everyone, suddenly stunned. "This... This is the mother snake?" Li Yaodao snake gaped and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He didn''t think that the so-called black demon snake mother looked like this... in any case Chapter 11 "Don''t you tease me, commander?" Li Yaodao looked up at the huge black shadow gradually coming, grinned and said with a bitter smile: "is this our snake mother?" "Don''t be rude, please call your majesty!" The black demon snake commander was dissatisfied and said, "the reason why we can live here safely is because of your Majesty''s credit. We are all the people born by your majesty!" "You have to know how to be grateful. Your majesty has given you your life!" When the commander of the black demon snake spoke, the cold snake eyes were obviously filled with reverence, just like being brainwashed. "Yes, commander." On hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded, but he knew something about it. It seems that the degree of class division here is more serious than he thought. It seems that a so-called snake mother can control the whole black demon snake clan! Hissing ~ with the gradual arrival of the black demon snake mother, the surrounding marshes are completely silent. And Li Yaodao understood that the other side was called the snake mother, which was beyond his expectation. It has a thick body comparable to a tree pole. The whole body of the snake emits a light black awn. The hard and incomparable black awn scale is obviously different from other black demon snakes. To appear more profound and fierce, the cold waves that are invisible make all the black demon snakes in the dark swamp bow their heads and bow down, and dare not speak. The black demon snake mother was a huge body of tens of meters, and the leader of the black demon snake was just a younger brother! "So big?" Li Yaodao glared at the snake''s eyes, looked up, and then looked at himself, laughing bitterly. He is only about seven meters in size. Compared with other people, he is like a baby snake... "if this is put on the earth, will it not be treated as a" prehistoric giant " Li Yaodao thought in his heart. Under the black demon snake mother, there are many black snakes holding it respectfully to show the dignity of her identity. She looks down on the slightly small Li demon Dao with a noble posture. "Is it you who killed a thunder scale snake and captured its power?" It has to be said that the voice of the black demon snake mother is so beautiful, a kind of crisp and charming meaning is invisible, and all the black demon snakes are infatuated with the sound of the snake mother. Especially the commander of the black demon snake, he was so intoxicated. "Damn it, it''s a wonderful voice..." Li Yaodao was full of surprise when he heard the sound. He came to the barren ancient land, and now, the first time he heard such a beautiful voice was from a snake! He seriously suspected that the other side was a charming woman in snake skin, which was very much like love... moreover, in the charming voice of the black demon snake mother, there was a bewildering and magical power. People could not help but immerse themselves in it. Even he almost got hit. Li Yaodao shook the snake''s head and quickly replied, "it''s me, my Lord!" He can feel the power in the other party''s body is more violent than himself, so on the surface he chooses to temporarily obey, but in his heart he begins to make various plans to leave. After all, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time! Hearing this, the black demon snake mother revealed the snake''s letter and ordered, "show the strength of the thunder scale snake you have gained." "Sire, in this case, will it be to the clansmen..." the black demon snake commander hesitated. After all, there are a large number of weak clansmen around, and he is worried that this will harm the clansmen. Because the black demon snake clan is afraid of electricity. The queen of the black snake just glanced at the commander of the black demon snake. She was so frightened that the latter did not dare to make a sound. Then the snake''s eyes fell on Li Yaodao again. Her voice was still charming and beautiful. "You can let go, and you don''t have to worry about anything else." "Yes, sire Li Yaodao nodded. He saw that his black scales were covered by the force of thunder again. A large number of black demon snakes around him recoiled in fright. Finally, it was the breath of the mother of the black demon that suppressed him. "Yes, it''s really the thunder power of thunder scale snake. You have great achievements!" The black demon snake mother''s eyes, which were bewildered by the heartstrings, glanced over an imperceptible color, then turned her body and left. Her voice was still charming as silk, leaving a startled Li demon knife on her face. "Come to my mother''s nest tonight, my little hero ~" and Chapter 12 With the departure of the black demon snake mother, the whole dark swamp gradually became more relaxed. Other demon snakes began to move freely without the pressure of the snake mother. After all, the wisdom of the low-level monster is very low, and the fish''s seven second memory is not much different. However, Li Yaodao is grinning snake mouth at the moment. He can''t say a word. He doesn''t want to speak, but still doesn''t come out of the shock before. "What does this snake mother mean? Why would she let me go to her mother''s nest "Can''t you go now? Why do you have to go at night? " "Is she interested in my majesty? Is it handsome and unrestrained Li Yaodao is a question mark at the moment. He wants to break his head and can''t understand what the other party is doing... "ha ha, brother, you are really lucky. On the first day, the Hui people were lucky enough to be called by the snake mother. I will be jealous of you." At this time, the black demon snake commander shot the tail of the snake on Li Yaodao''s body, which was really full of envy on the snake''s face. "All the people who can be summoned by your majesty are Super Warriors of our family. My father is! Even my commanding position was awarded by your majesty for the reason of my father. I am not qualified to enter the mother''s nest. You are so lucky Around many demon snakes are excited and envious eyes, in their eyes, to be lucky to be called by the black demon snake mother, that is absolutely the proudest thing in life, can blow for a lifetime! "Tell me, commander, what is it about being called up?" Li Yaodao ignored other black demon snakes like fanatical believers. He turned to the black demon snake commander around him and asked. "Well, as soon as you return to the ethnic group, naturally you don''t know about being called. I''ll explain it to you." The commander of the black demon snake raised his head with pride, and looked like he was going to teach. He explained: "the people who can be called by his majesty are all possible to establish a king. As long as you have passed this evening, you are likely to be appointed a new snake king by your majesty!" The more he said, the more excited he became. He looked like a fanatical believer, because his father was once called by the black demon snake mother. "King of snakes?" Li Yaodao was stunned when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help asking, "I just came to the ethnic group. It''s so important to establish the snake king. Why is your majesty so hasty?" "Brother, to tell you the truth, even if you become the snake king, you should listen to her majesty, because we are all her people." The black demon snake commander said in a deep voice, but his voice was full of pride and belonging. Li Yaodao also knew something about this exotic group. He suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help asking, "that''s not right. Where have those snake kings gone before?" "And isn''t your father also the king of snakes? Haven''t you seen him again The black demon snake commander''s eyes flashed a little dim, but he was proud to say: "my father is the snake king, but according to the rules of the ethnic group, all the snake kings of all ages have to leave the ethnic group for a period of time. If he can''t come back, he will be judged dead and establish a new snake king. Although my father can''t come back, he has also contributed to the group. My goal is to be the snake king too!" Li Yaodao looked at the commander of the black demon snake in astonishment, and felt awe inspiring in his heart. "I''m an orphan, but I don''t think I''m an orphan because I didn''t dream of being an orphan." He was convinced that his father was gone, and he looked very proud. The so-called kinship among the monsters was really quite indifferent. ... tonight, the black wind is high and cloudless, and the dark swamp is silent. A large number of black demon snakes live in the deep darkness, and only a few of them are patrolling. Li Yaodao was in a quiet place one after another. It was not a swamp, but an island in the center of the swamp. He came to the so-called mother nest and was stunned. "Tent? Human tent?" At the moment, the huge tent was placed in front of Li Yaodao. He didn''t expect that the other party would build his own nest with the tent. "My name is Li Yaodao. I am outside the mother''s nest now. What should I do now? Wait online, very anxious... " Li Yaodao has no other way but to ask the system to help. However, the other party''s reply made him roll his eyes. "Ding! The system does not accept any third-party events, please solve them by yourself! " "For your eggs?" Li Yaodao did not make complaints about it. He crawled back from the tent and found that the tent was not simple. There were some similar aura fluctuations, which were used by practitioners. The so-called cultivator naturally refers to the practitioners in this world. "What are you waiting for outside?" At this time, there was still a beautiful and charming voice in the tent. The voice seemed to be angry, which made people feel numb and crisp. "Come on in, my little hero ~" and Chapter 13 "Come in quickly, my little hero ~" there was a very charming voice coming from the tent. Li Yaodao could not help shaking the snake''s body, and his tail couldn''t help brushing his face. Who can stand the sound? Fortunately, Li Yaodao''s sexual orientation is absolutely no problem. He is not likely to be interested in a snake. However, since he has been called upon by others, he will take the action. "It''s just a female snake. Can I be afraid of her, young master?" Thinking like this, Li Yaodao walked into the tent very calmly. There is a lot of space in the tent, and after Li Yaodao went in, he knew that the tent he had just seen was only a front, and its space area extended to a larger area than those of the Royal yurts of previous generations. "Yes, if the tent is small, it can''t hold that big female snake." Li Yaodao looked around. With the flow of the wind, he felt that there was an indescribable sense of gloom. However, the layout around was very similar to human aesthetics, and many of them were very warm little pendants. This feeling is very contradictory! "Little hero, come to me..." with the beautiful and enchanting voice coming out of it, Li Yaodao couldn''t help but shiver. He really couldn''t imagine that a snake could have such a soul stirring sound line, which is really the world''s largest. "I want to see what kind of medicine you sell in the gourd." After all, it is unrealistic for Li Yaodao to slip away under the eyes of others because he is in the territory of others. He can only forge ahead. If there is no evolutionary system to support confidence, otherwise, he will never enter here. As Li Yaodao kept going deep into the tent, when he came to the inner room, he directly stopped his action, which made him understand where the gloomy feeling he felt before came from. Head! The skulls, which have already become white bones, are piled up in the corner of the inner room. There are obvious black demon snake heads, other unnamed monster heads, and some obvious human skulls! A pile of heads piled up in the inner room, just like a stream of unwilling souls roaring. With a light wind passing by, it also made Li Yaodao feel chilly. "It''s heartless to hold the grass and pile your head in your own room." "Hiss, little hero, come here. Don''t be afraid." The enchanting voice suddenly came out and drew Li Yaodao''s vision back. He looked at the front, his face looked like an old dog, but his heart was not stable... at the moment, the huge body of the black demon snake mother was crouching. Although the inner room space was large enough, the snake''s nature liked it. Looking at the relatively small Li Yaodao like "baby snake" in front of him, he beamed. "My little hero, come to me." After hearing the sound, Li Yaodao finally came to the mother of the black demon snake, which was many times bigger than himself. He felt the chilly waves in the other side''s body, and his face was calm. At the moment, he is already on the arrow. He knows that the black demon snake mother is absolutely not simple, so he still needs to be wise. "Cluck, it''s worthy of being a little fellow who has just returned to the family. I like to look at your eyes." The black demon snake mother chuckled like a human being. She moved her body and slowly came to the front of Li Yaodao. The enchanting voice was irresistible. "The thunder scale snakes are very strong, because they are born to restrain us. But today you show me the hope of fighting against them. Let''s say, what kind of reward do you want?" The black demon snake mother moved around slowly. The snake''s letter poured out on Li Yaodao''s body, as if touching and talking. At the same time, the thick body had been winding it up inadvertently, like taking care of her own people. "Reward?" Li Yaodao seemed to have not realized the danger, but also asked subconsciously, "what reward does your majesty want to give?" "What do you want? My little hero The black demon snake mother encircles the Li demon sword in her own body scope, as if embracing the latter''s body, the voice is extremely enchanting. "Can I ask for anything?" "Yes, cluck!" The black demon snake mother revealed the snake''s letter and looked at Li Yaodao, who had been immersed in her own voice. The snake''s face suddenly became extremely cold, and her bloody mouth opened abruptly, showing two sharp and cold teeth, and biting it fiercely. "But before that, hand over your abilities." Chapter 14 Click! With the black demon snake mother biting down, the air around her instantly solidified. She widened her snake''s eyes and looked at Li Yaodao in her mouth. She didn''t think of it in any case. Her teeth had collapsed, but the other side had nothing to do with it. "Hiss ~" the black demon snake mother threw Li Yaodao away because her fangs were broken off. The latter also woke up from the impact of a pile of white bones. Li Yaodao looked at her face and glared at herself. She lost her charming appearance, and she was afraid. "I''ll go. I thought I had enough concentration. If it wasn''t for my hard body, I would have known how to die now." Li Yaodao has just walked a circle from the gate of ghosts. However, with the help of the evolutionary system, he is so strong that he let the black demon snake mother touch the wall. "No way! Why can''t I bite his defense when he''s only four-star The black demon snake mother squinted at Li Yaodao, but in her heart she was puzzled. She was a powerful monster in the heaven, but could not break the other side''s defense? This kind of thing has never happened to the black demon snake mother. "What? No more? " Li Yaodao looks at the black demon snake mother, grinning coldly. "I was almost played by you just now. Fortunately, I responded promptly. Am I very angry?" Looking at Li Yao Dao''s appearance of being badly underperformed, the mother of the black demon snake resisted the pain of the broken teeth and coldly gazed at the other side and said, "how do you see that I am going to kill you?" "Not big sister, you think I''m stupid? There are white bones in this place, and our own bones are in it. I am not blind Li Yaodao can''t help it. He doesn''t care how strong the other side is than himself. He dislikes Tao in the most straightforward way. "Do you want me to be fooled by your poor acting skills? Don''t be silly When Li Yaodao came in, he saw the bones of the black demon snake in the white bones of that place. Combined with the words of the black demon snake commander before, he immediately understood that what kind of bullshit went out to have a mission was swallowed and killed by the cruel black demon snake mother. On the black demon snake mother this little trick, want to cheat the self titled demon world big clever Li demon Dao? tell some fantastic tales! Hiss! The black demon snake mother looked at Li demon''s knife mouth gun in a daze, and suddenly found that the other side''s mind was obviously different from other low-level black demon snakes. It felt like an old monster with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. "What are you looking at? Ugly Li Yaodao knew that there was going to be a battle tonight, but now it was impossible to escape. He was confident that his defense could not be broken. He immediately covered his body with the power of thunder. His snow silver scales were shining with light thunder, and the black demon snake turned into thunder scale snake. "Ah! If you dare say I''m ugly, I''ll kill you The black demon snake mother roared and became extremely angry. Instead of her charming voice, she turned into a cold and cruel hoarse scream. Her figure fell into the air, opened her mouth again and bit the tail of Li Yaodao. It was not as angry as before because of his plot, but when he heard that Li Yaodao said "ugly eight monsters", he was furious. "Are you not ugly? You really feel good about yourself. You can''t even break my defense. Do you want to kill me? " Seeing the situation, Li Yaodao sneered, still mocking, but in his heart he couldn''t laugh or cry. Emotional monster also loves beauty... Zila! The thunder power of Li Yaodao''s body rushed out with the most rapid momentum, and a lightning strike came to the mouth of the black demon snake mother. For a time, there was a faint smell of burning. "Have a taste of my lightning stroke and know something about electrotherapy?" The black demon snake mother used her absolute powerful spiritual power to suppress the force of thunder. The next second, it spread a huge pulling force from her mouth. Although she did not know why she could not break the defense of Li Yaodao, she knew that as long as she swallowed and killed her opponent, she could still gain the ability. "Hiss, can''t kill you, then swallow you, I see how you resist!" The black demon snake mother sneered, and the force of sucking and pulling in her mouth became stronger and stronger. It seems that it is also forced to be anxious, want to eat a live demon snake unique skills. "Shit, this guy''s going to eat me raw?" Li Yaodao found that his small body was half swallowed by the mother of the black demon snake, which just reflected. He quickly contacted the evolution system. "Help the system, I can''t stand it!" In such an emergency, Li Yaodao knew that he could never be swallowed by the black demon snake mother, but the strength of the other side was too strong, especially the pulling force in his mouth, which made him unable to break free. Now he could only ask for help from his own system. "Ding! The host only needs to remove the body defense! " However, Li Yaodao originally thought that his system of Niubi would explode the black demon snake mother in an instant, but he didn''t expect to get such a sentence. He was stunned at the sound and couldn''t help but "spit Fanglan". "Remove the defense? Are you so funny? " Chapter 15 "Do you want me to speed up my death when you want me to remove my defenses?" "Now that it''s time, do you still have the heart to make fun of me?" Li Yaodao struggled again and again, but his body was nothing compared with the black demon snake mother. He tried his best to make trouble for the other party. Finally, he even used his own mouth to bite the other side''s only fangs. The situation was very urgent. "I see how long you''ll last!" The black demon snake mother saw that the other side was biting her own teeth. The snake''s eyes became fierce and incomparable. The pulling force in her mouth became stronger and stronger. She saw that Li Yaodao''s body was swallowing more and more. "Ding! For the sake of host, this system is the most appropriate solution "Then you must have a reason for me to take off my defense?" "Ding! If the host doesn''t believe it, the system can''t do it. It''s a big deal to change the house. " "... you are too heartless." At the moment, Li Yaodao has an impulse to scold his mother. He sees that his body is about to be completely swallowed by the black demon snake mother. Finally, he closes his eyes and unloads his defense. "I can only believe you. You can''t pit me!" "Ding! This system is not the master, the old and the young are not cheated! " Zizi... when Li Yaodao took off his own defense, he obviously felt that he was comparable to the body of the six star congenital environment, and became vulnerable in the mouth of the black demon snake mother. The latter also found this phenomenon, and his sharp teeth stabbed the opponent''s body fiercely and directly, laughing incessantly. "Can''t hold on? Then be a part of me Hum! Li Yaodao felt his body was stabbed by the other side, and his state suddenly became weak. He clenched the snake teeth and held on. Because the snake teeth of the other side were poisonous, his body was broken, and his vitality would naturally decline. But even so, Li Yaodao still chose to believe in the evolutionary system, and did not say anything. Poof! When the black demon snake mother pierced the skin of Li demon Dao with her sharp teeth, it obviously felt that the blood in the other side''s body was warm, which made her a little puzzled. After all, no matter what kind of snake monster it is, the blood in its body is cold. When it feels that the blood of Li Yaodao is warm, it suddenly becomes more greedy. Whew! As the blood in Li Yaodao''s body passed away, he felt a little numb, but he still tried to make himself as sober as possible. On the contrary, the black demon snake mother was still greedily sucking blood, regardless of the purple gold light behind her, and gradually imaged. This inexplicable purple gold light, like a rope, suddenly emerged from all directions, and successfully tied the huge body of the black demon snake mother with lightning speed. Whoosh! Facing her body, the black demon snake mother was suddenly bound. She suddenly threw Li Yaodao''s body to one side. She kept looking back and struggling to get rid of the purple gold rope. However, the more she struggled, the more tightly the Zijin light was bound. Zizi... the light of purple gold suddenly solved the siege of Li Yaodao. It also tied the huge body of the black demon snake mother tightly. With the purple gold light trace flowing, a sound of burning and evaporation came out. In a few seconds, the blood stains on the body of the black demon snake mother were pulled out, and the blood stains were more and more deep. "What is this? What is it The black demon snake mother was like a frightened bird, and with the strength of breaking away, even such a huge tent was swaying. The two powerful black demon snakes guarding the mother''s nest outside swayed endlessly in the huge tent behind them. Thinking that only Li Yaodao had entered before, they immediately chatted enviously. "Oh, I really envy this brother. Just now I can be with your Majesty in the Hui nationality. You and I have been guarding your majesty for such a long time, but I haven''t had anything..." "who says not? It''s really a snake that beats a snake. It''s killing the snake "I just envy him. If I can do anything with your majesty, let me die at once." "Once? If you can let me and your majesty die once or twice! " "... you are cruel enough!" Outside chatting very envious, but the tent is already a sea of chaos, full of chaos. The black demon snake mother constantly tossed her body, trying to break free from the rope melted by the purple and gold light. However, the latter would only get tighter and tighter with the passage of time. Seeing her huge body being strangled with deep bloodstains, the black demon snake mother screamed bitterly, and the degree of pain can be imagined. Li Yaodao coughed repeatedly on the white bone pile. He was weak and saw the purple and gold light holding the black demon snake mother. He immediately realized that this must have been done by the evolutionary system, and looked at each other with a sneer. "Damn it, I''ll let you have a taste of it, master Kumamoto." Chapter 16 "Aren''t you Mr. bear? Let you also taste the pain of hand. " Li Yaodao looks at the rope that the purple gold light turns into to bind the black demon snake mother, suddenly grins coldly. Before the other side let themselves have no strength to fight back, now let the snake mother feel this pain. "Not to mention the system. You really have a way. How do you do it?" Li Yaodao''s heart is very happy at the same time, also don''t forget to ask his own golden finger. "Ding! Back to the host, you have the blood of the God and magic dragon in your body. If the blood level of any creature who wants to covet your blood is too low, it will be eaten back. To let you take off the defense before, is to let the snake mother break your body and let you bleed. In this way, it will be eaten back by the force of blood in your body, and it will surely die! " "Now, I''m the same as the noble?" Li Yaodao was surprised. "Ding! The meaning is similar, but not absolute. Please use your advantage rationally Hiss! With the passage of time and second, the purple light on the black demon snake mother is more and more bright, and the huge snake mother is also in great pain. It can''t break free at all. There are more and more bloodstains on her body, and it is about to be smashed. Oops! At the same time, a clear and loud sound of dragon singing came from the void. The black demon snake mother looked down at the source of the purple gold light, and her eyes were suddenly desperate. She saw the shadow of the purple and gold sky dragon passing by. Because of the blood pressure of the natural enemy''s food chain, the snake mother had no temper any more and begged for mercy. "Sorry! I''m sorry. Let me go. I''ll never dare again! " Li Yaodao looked at the panic stricken black demon snake mother. He was so happy in his heart that the wound that had been poked by the other party''s teeth was recovering with the naked eye. He moved his body to the black demon snake mother not far away, and did not speak. Because he also saw the purple gold sky dragon, I don''t know why Li Yaodao feels different from the snake mother. What he feels is a kind of familiarity and kindness. "Ha ha, now you know it''s wrong? What was on your mind just now Although Li Yaodao said that his heart was not bad, but in the face of the black demon snake mother who wanted to kill himself, he had no pity in his heart. Today, no matter what, he has to kill the other party. On the one hand, he can improve his own realm, on the other hand, he can eliminate future troubles forever. "My Lord, it''s a small person who can''t understand Mount Tai. If you let me go, I''d like to tell you a message for my life." The black demon snake mother repeatedly begged for mercy. At the moment, the blood stains on her body had been distorted by the purple gold light. Even the gloomy and murderous voice before had been switched back to seductive, in order to let herself live if it goes on like this, it is afraid that the purple gold light will shatter itself. Moreover, after these experiences, the black demon snake mother also understood that this Li demon Dao was definitely not her own people, because she knew her own people too well. Her own people would not have such strange and powerful power. She suspected that the other side was just like the black demon snake family, but it had no blood relationship! "Oh? Tell me what''s good news. " Hearing the sound, Li Yaodao suddenly asked curiously. "This good news is very useful to you, my Lord." The black demon snake mother''s voice line is very charming, it sees this matter to have the play, then repeatedly replies: "adult, have you heard of the gathering spirit bead?" "Ju Lingzhu? What is that? " Li Yaodao shakes his head. "Julingzhu is the best tonic for you in the world after tomorrow. It can make you reach the peak of the world in an instant. This is the treasure of the thunder scale snakes." The black demon snake mother revealed the snake letter, moved each other with her most moving seductive voice and chuckled. Its purpose of saying so is to let the other party let go of himself, and the other is to take advantage of the thunder scale snake to get rid of Li demon Dao. His heart is insidious and vicious, which is really a monster. "Oh? How good is this pearl? Take it out. " Li Yaodao is too lazy to talk nonsense with the other side, while the black demon snake mother makes her own gentle laughter. "Cluck, Lord, you don''t know. The julingzhu is not here with me, but with the thunder scale snake. But don''t worry. Your strength and the ability of the thunder scale Snake make it easy to win the Pearl... poop! However, the black demon snake mother''s voice did not fall, it found that its life consciousness was rapidly dissipated. In a flash, the purple gold light was like a thousand sharp blades, which shattered its huge body in an instant. The snake mother looked at the calm Li Yaodao and wanted to speak, but found that she could not do it. Finally, she could only reluctantly drop the complete head of the snake and die. "Cut, really can compare, said a lot is equal to did not say, I swallow you, can also get your memory." With that, Li Yaodao moved his body and swallowed the head of the snake mother beat by his own body. "Ding! Host swallows and kills a black demon snake mother, experience + 3000! Evolution points + 35! " "Ding! The host understands a new talent: enchantment "Ding! The host has learned a new skill: breaking teeth"Ding! Host property panel updated! " Host: Li Yaodao ethnic group: Demon clan current status: Thunder scale snake (first-order evolution) talent: fast shadow and charm skill: lightning strike (full level) burst teeth (full level) class: Seven Star postnatal environment physical strength: comparable to six-star congenital environment Evolution points: 66 / 100 experience: 3101 / 3630 "ha ha ha, continuous promotion Samsung, I''m getting longer, but I still have new skills and talents. It''s so cool! " accompanied by a system of make complaints about the sound, the Lee devil knife belched, saw his body from the previous six meters to ten meters long, suddenly grin, but next second he suddenly stunned, unable to help Tucao. "Wait, what''s the charm of talent? I need this for being so handsome? " "Can I really use this talent?" The evolutionary system didn''t answer the other party''s words. Li Yaodao shook his head slightly, and then he no longer cared about these things. After the battle, he looked around in a mess and seemed to think of something. He immediately laughed. "I''d like to see what nutritional value this black demon snake mother has in her memory!" Chapter 17 "Let me see what valuable memories there are in this guy''s head..." Li Yaodao swallowed the head of the black demon snake mother before. With the processing of the evolutionary system, he can naturally get the other party''s memory. However, he found that many of the memories are not nutritious, and the things that can attract his attention are really poor. "Well? The distribution map of the forces of monsters and beasts in the demon God mountains At the moment, Li Yaodao came up with a huge mountain image in his mind. Some of them are marked with red areas, representing forbidden areas, while some are dangerous, extremely dangerous, and irresistible areas. The labels are very detailed. Even the territory of the Titan ape and the sky domain of the giant ape he met before are clearly marked. "Ha ha, with this, at least I don''t have to get lost here. I can also know what I can and what can''t be provoked." Li Yaodao is secretly pleased. Since he was born to the demon god mountain range, he is very strange to everything around him. But with this memory distribution map, at least he can understand what details and crises are hidden here. "It''s a pity that this guy''s strength is too low, and it''s still a blank to go deep into, but it''s enough." Li Yaodao was not greedy. He continued to eliminate other useless memories of the black demon snake mother until he found what he wanted to find. "Ju Lingzhu''s memory... It turns out that it''s hard to find it here." As soon as Li Yaodao''s eyes lit up, he followed the only memory of the black demon snake mother to see how this gathering spirit bead was. "Julingzhu is the best one that can transform the life of the postnatal environment. As long as you eat it, you can directly promote it to the peak level of the acquired environment without any side effects..." Li Yaodao looked at the introduction of julingzhu, but his face was stunned and he was surprised in his heart. "Emotion is so strong that it has no side effects when it reaches the peak of the day after tomorrow. No wonder it can be called a treasure. It seems that the black demon snake mother has been coveting it for a long time." After a long time, with the in-depth understanding of Ju Lingzhu, Li Yaodao''s look changed from relaxed to serious. Then he looked a little dignified, and finally sighed. "Alas, it''s true that this thing is in the hands of the thunder scale snake, but there is a thunder scale snake beyond the five-star congenital boundary, and the gathering spirit bead must be on the back of the snake, which is a bit difficult to do..." for Li Yaodao, this gathering spirit bead is a must have treasure for Li Yaodao, because with his continuous upgrading, he found that the experience value only needs to be higher and higher, although the killing is the same Level monster can also gain experience points, but the speed is a little slow, and julingzhu can save a lot of time, not to mention, can also help himself to improve his strength, so he has to get it anyway. "If I don''t try, how can I know I can''t do it?" Li Yaodao drew up a good plan, and ignored all the mess around him, and left with a swagger. "I''m a little monster. I''m free and carefree. I''m the master. I''m a little brother, but beautiful women stick to me..." "Alas? Brother, you are so good that you didn''t feel tired all night with your majesty? " Li Yaodao stopped. He didn''t expect that there were demon snakes outside the tent so late. But when he heard the guard''s words, the snake''s face was full of amazement. "What did you say? What, what? " "Oh, brother, we are all male. What else do you want to install? Are you comfortable? Are you happy? His Majesty gave no force? "The black snake serpent stabbed at the other end with the snake tail, and looked suck and bustle. The face of the Lee''s ghost became more and more embarrassed and surprised. There was a sudden impulse to hammer him. I suspect that this guy is driving, but I can''t provide any evidence... Li Yaodao can tell what''s going on when he looks at the other person''s description. However, as a virgin, he naturally can''t say more about this matter, so as to avoid losing everything. He coughed gently and looked on the floor skillfully. "What''s the matter, what night with your majesty can be tiring? It''s a lot of rubbish." Hearing this, the black demon snake guard looked at Li Yaodao with adoration on his face. The snake''s tail swayed, as if he were comparing his thumb. His face was full of envy and said: "brother, you are wrong. You can walk out with your majesty that night. It''s really great. Before, many brothers and big men went in, until we were off duty. They didn''t come out. If your majesty didn''t say they would have left I thought they were dead tired "They are dead, but not tired." Li Yaodao looked at the black demon snake guard who looked forward to envy. He sighed a little in his heart, then stretched out his tail and patted the other side''s body. He said with great heart: "brother, it''s a long way to go. My majesty is tired when I go out and do not disturb her." As Li Yaodao swaggered away, two black demon snakes looked at each other. One of them said, "what did that brother say just now? What way, what distance? " Because of his Majesty''s relationship, Li Yaodao left very smoothly. Even when the commander of the black demon snake saw him, he waved the tail of the snake with envy to show his friendship. "If there is no accident, I will not come back." Li Yaodao came to a small mountain, looked at the dark swamp behind, grinned at the snake''s mouth, and disappeared in the night Chapter 18 When the night comes, the white moon falls with the light. For this mysterious and ferocious demon mountain range, it is covered with a layer of silver gauze. At the same time, it also hides the danger of pit step by step. The demon mountain under the night is beautiful and full of crisis. From time to time, there is a deep and ancient voice coming out from the deep of the mountain, which makes people palpitating and frightening. After all, as the home field of monsters and beasts, the night may stop a lot, but it does not rule out that powerful monsters who travel at night are shaking the mountain with vigorous and powerful steps. "Ding! Host swallows a three-star postnatal firelizard, experience + 50! Evolution points + 1! " "Ding! The host bites a sick Stork in the postnatal environment of three stars, experience + 50! Evolution points + 1! " "Ding! Host uses tail to kill a 4-star postnatal serrated squirrel, exp + 60! Evolution points + 1! " ... with the sound of a series of system prompts, Li Yaodao, who was sneaking on the treetops, obviously felt that his body was growing a little bit. He shook his head comfortably, and the thunder force of his body was recovered from his body. The light around him disappeared, and the dense forest instantly fell into darkness. Because it is night, Li Yaodao can switch back to the black demon snake form after eating, which is conducive to hiding. After all, the shape of leilin snake is too eye-catching, just like a little red in the green forest. It is easy to attract many monster predators to hunt and kill. Although he just used his own form switch to attract some monsters as his dinner and hunting targets. "Oh, boring. None of them can fight." On the huge treetop, Li Yaodao swings his body above, with a strong and advantageous tail tightly holding a turquoise water baby. Later, he was strangled to death, and his eyes were suddenly staring out. His death was extremely "cruel". Bang! Li Yaodao swung his tail and threw the body of the poisonous water baby into the dark corner. Several dark monsters who specially ate the dead bodies quickly surrounded them. While they chewed on the bodies of the poisonous water dolls, they seemed to be poisoned. They turned over and fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth and convulsed. "Ding! The host has poisoned six two star postnatal environment corpse eating mice with the corpse of poisonous water baby. Experience + 60, evolution points: none. " "What else can I do for you?" Li Yaodao whistled to make sure there was no more fish around. Then he slowly climbed up the tree pole to enjoy the beautiful scenery in the night sky. By the way, let''s see if there are any unlucky people passing by, and get some experience value. After all, the eyes of snakes and monsters are like military night vision devices with their own thermal effects. Now Li Yaodao doesn''t come to this world for a long time. He has a strong talent for games, but his hunting ability is getting stronger and stronger. Roar! Boom! In the quiet night, Li Yaodao can even hear the roar of the beast coming from far away, passing a trace of envy and expectation in his eyes and whispering in a low voice. "There are still hundreds of experience from the eight star postnatal world. I am not strong enough. If I encounter a monster like the black demon snake mother, I may give up my life." "Now I can only accumulate experience by killing the weak monsters, and I have to do it secretly, so the efficiency of upgrading is too slow..." in a word, Li Yaodao lies on the top of the tree, which is very safe, and can enjoy the beautiful scenery. He looks at the quiet stars in the sky, and his inner tension also relaxes and sighs. "In the world of monsters, the iron rule of the law of the jungle is really ferocious. The weak is food. It seems that I have to get julingzhu as soon as possible. At least, I have to break through the congenital environment in order to have a foothold..." speaking of this, Li Yaodao looked around and confirmed that it was safe, and then said to the system, "system, transfer the memory map!" "Ding! The memory map is being retrieved for the host. Please view it. " A clear map picture appeared in front of Li Yaodao. He looked at his planned route and nodded slightly. "Now I am in the dark and dense forest area, and the planned route direction is right. The leilepuzes are in the silver stone hill, and then they will get the Pearl. It''s simple!" Li Yaodao''s plan is very simple. Since the hunting and killing of low-level monsters is slow to upgrade, it is necessary to get this julingzhu. Only by growing into a powerful monster can they have a foothold. "Oh, by the way, I''ll ask you something about the system." Li Yaodao seems to have suddenly thought of something, suddenly asked the evolutionary system. "Do you know of any treasure that will make me human?" Chapter 19 "System, do you know anything in the world that can turn me into a human being?" Li Yaodao suddenly thought of something in his spare time. He asked in a voice. On the contrary, the evolutionary system was silent for a few seconds and then replied. "Ding! Can completely transform the host into a human form, there are! But that is just to change the appearance of the host, and the essence will not change. After all, the body of the host is still a monster. " "That''s fine." Hearing this, Li Yaodao''s eyes lit up, and he felt that this was a drama. He couldn''t wait to ask, "tell me how to become a human being." "Ding! If you go back to the host, there is a kind of grass in the world called huaxingcao. It can change the appearance of the host permanently, and it can change according to the form that the host wants to change. However, once the changed form is identified, the host can only switch between the monster itself and the phantom form. " "Great, that''s what I want!" Li Yaodao nodded repeatedly, and his heart was full of joy. What he wants is this treasure, which can not only keep his own powerful monster body, but also transform into human beings, and the two can switch back and forth, which does not mean that he can have two identities. "When the monster world is enough, it will turn into human beings. It''s so leisurely to play in the world of human beings." "When the human girl sees me, she will not be attracted by my unique temperament? Do you have to rush into my arms one by one, crying and shouting? " Li Yaodao rubbed his chin with the snake tail and giggled, as if he had become a human being. "Ding! Back to the host, I don''t know! " However, the next sentence of evolutionary system almost made Li Yaodao flash his waist. He stabilized his body which almost protruded from his waist, and his eyes were round and staring. He was surprised and said, "don''t you know? How can you not know where it is "Are you teasing me?" "Ding! Back to the host, the system has always been serious and responsible. I only know that the treasure described by the host is called huaxingcao. As for where it is, I''m sorry, I don''t know! " With the insipid response of the evolutionary system, Li Yaodao''s original hot passion was also poured a basin of cold water. Knowing that he could not defeat each other, he turned to look at the bright stars in the sky. Quietly under the dense forest, Li Yaodao felt the strong aura rising slowly around him. He took a deep breath, his eyes were burning with fighting spirit, and his face was firm and resolute. "At least I still have the hope of becoming a human being. Huaxingcao is the clue. I don''t believe I can''t find it!" He stood up and looked at the vast mountains. He had already made up his mind. "Huaxingcao, my li demon''s sword is sure to be won!" The next day, Li Yaodao had a good harvest after a night''s predation and rest, which made him one step closer to the eight star postnatal environment. After all, in the daytime, the deterrent power of the thunder scale snake is much greater than that of the black demon snake. Generally, the monsters are in a hurry to retreat when they see him. After all, he is more than 10 meters long, which can be regarded as the "little overlord" on the periphery of the demon god mountain range. Whew! In the dense forest, a snake''s shadow, which emits a light silver light, shuttles between the treetops with the momentum of fleeting light. The speed is incomparable. Undoubtedly, it is Li Yaodao. At the moment, his eyes are like a sharp scanner, and at the same time, he does not forget what he is looking for. "I''m starving. I have to find something to eat. Otherwise, how can I get on my way?" With the growth of his own strength, Li Yaodao found that his appetite was also growing. He ate a lot of meat the night before, but the next day, he was hungry. According to the original words of the evolutionary system, it was the growth stage. He had to rely on predation to maintain the existing combat effectiveness! "System, when can I be like those practitioners, not to eat or drink for a long time, or even forever." At the same time, Li Yaodao asked his system. "Ding! The host only needs to advance to the three metaphysics, and the inner core can absorb the aura of heaven and earth to transform, so that they can practice without eating or drinking. " "Damn it, I have to go to the Sanxuan realm..." Li Yaodao was speechless. While he was fast moving forward, his eyes swept around. All of a sudden, he stopped his pace and stayed on a branch of a tree, looking surprised. "Human beings?" Li Yaodao looked around. When he found that several figures appeared not far ahead were human beings, he was also somewhat surprised. After all, this is the first time that he has seen human beings since he came to the ancient land. Especially when he saw that one of them was carrying a fat and beautiful beast in his hand, he immediately laughed with malice. "Hey, hey... It''s really hard to find a place to go. It takes no effort to get here!" Chapter 20 "I''m lucky today. I didn''t expect to meet human beings. Seeing their internal fluctuations, they are not ordinary people... They should be all practitioners." In the face of the sudden appearance of human beings, Li Yaodao was also a little agitated. After all, he was also a human in his previous life. When he saw human beings, he naturally had a sense of familiarity. However, he did not have a good feeling for these human beings, and he was even more concerned about the fat and beautiful monster in one of them. "One... Two... There are five human beings and one prey..." "it seems that this shot must be steady and firm, and ensure one-time success, no second chance!" On the treetop, Li Yaodao looks at the human team that is preparing to go down the mountain not far away. Instead, he habitually reveals the snake''s letter and observes its change. He didn''t eat in the morning, which is a must for the prey! On the flat mountain road, a right hand carries a big knife on his shoulder, and his left hand is holding a wild man walking smoothly with a dancing Turkey. His face is full of harvest smile, blooming like chrysanthemum. "Ha ha, I got a good harvest today. I even caught a fusion Turkey. It''s a high-grade food. I''m sure I can make a lot of money if I sell it to those fairy houses." The man was dressed in tiger skin, and there was a soul stirring scar on the half of his shoulder, which seemed to be left by a fierce monster. "Brother tiger, this fusion Turkey is very cunning. At the beginning, the brothers tried their best not to get hold of it. When you come, you can catch it directly. You are really strong!" Several of his subordinates who followed the swordsman immediately praised him. As the followers of the former, they naturally had to please the fickle boss. They had no unnecessary bullshit, just a boast. "Yes, if it wasn''t for brother Hu, the ten thousand Lingqian would have gone away!" "Our brother tiger is a strong man in the natural environment. Can we compare it with the environment after tomorrow?" The red tiger listened to his subordinates'' compliments and praises. His heart also swelled. He lifted his hand and shook the melting Turkey, which was still struggling for his life, and grinned. "Ha ha, it''s bad luck for you to meet me. I''ve run out of money recently, and you just delivered it to the door. That''s the will of God!" Squeak! It may be that after understanding the words of the red tiger, the captured fusion Turkey is struggling more fiercely. The monster like rongturkey belongs to the kind of natural timidity and unable to cultivate. It is destined to be a person''s knife to eat meat. Of course, it also has advantages, that is, the meat is fat and delicious. But this advantage, to melt Turkey, it is fatal flaw! "No matter how hard you struggle, no one will come to save you. Just wait for it to become a Chinese meal. Ha ha..." red tiger''s clever tongs break the wings of the turkey, so as not to let the other party escape. The smile has a trace of obscenity and cruelty. Whew! In the red tiger hand-held melt Turkey back and forth at the same time, not far from the dark treetop, suddenly ran out of a silver long shadow. Shua! The speed of the silver shadow is extremely fast. The level of the red tiger''s natural environment is only to capture a shadow. However, as the silver light appears, it seems that there is a flash bomb effect around him, which makes him and his subordinates cover their eyes subconsciously. "What?" When the red tiger found that the dazzling silver light had dissipated, he stood still for a few seconds, looked around at the same face of his men, and asked, "brother, did you see that just now? Did something slip away and pass? " "Brother Huihu, the light was too bright just now. I didn''t see it clearly!" "Brother tiger, I didn''t see clearly. I just covered my eyes at that time." Hearing this, several other people looked at each other and shook their heads one after another. The red tiger frowned slightly. Since he didn''t know what it was, he was no longer entangled. However, he felt his left hand suddenly relaxed. Subconsciously, he looked at it, and the tiger eyes were immediately round and round. "Ah? Where''s the chicken? Where''s my chicken? " Other people looked at each other, they were confused, the prey disappeared under everyone''s eyes? At this time, the red tiger''s left hand, in addition to melting the feathers on the Turkey''s body, had long disappeared. His face suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes became more and more angry, and finally roared. "Who is it! Who took my chicken away? " Chapter 21 "Who is it! Took my chicken? " There is a reason for the red tiger to get angry, because the melting Turkey is nothing but a piece of food in the eyes of monsters. However, for human beings, it is the material for cooking beautiful products, and it is of great value. If you don''t make any money, you have to go back empty handed. You have to have an explosion of mentality. As the red tiger''s face suddenly became ferocious, the rest of his men were all solid like cold cicadas and did not dare to make a sound. One of the younger brothers summoned up his courage and said cautiously, "boss, could it be the silver light..." bang! Red tiger''s right hand broadsword cut off the thick trees next to him with the huge spiritual power output, so as to vent his anger. "Remember the chicken thief! I''m red tiger, the deputy leader of the blood tiger mercenary regiment. If you steal my chicken, don''t let me know who you are, or you will be bloodletting to sacrifice the chicken! " Around the dense forest, echoed the red tiger''s angry roar. Whew! After a brief flash of silver light, the silver long shadow came to the hidden branch at the other end. The silver light dispersed, and the Li demon knife appeared. It''s just that he''s got a frozen turkey in his mouth. Gudong! Without saying a word, Li Yaodao swallowed the melted Turkey into his stomach and belched contentedly. "Ding! Host phagocytizes a one star postnatal fusion Turkey, experience points + 1, evolution points: none. " "Blood tiger mercenary corps? Red tiger Li Yaodao naturally heard the angry roar of the red tiger before, and immediately sneered, "other people are the postnatal environment, just a little one star, the congenital environment is so floating?" Because he was sure that the other party could not recognize himself, he dared to do so. Moreover, he did not know the so-called mercenary regiment in the world. For Li Yaodao, such a threat was no more. "It''s interesting. I''ll see how he''ll bleed me." Anyway, Li Yaodao hides in the dark and looks at the angry red tiger. It''s also fun for him. Bang! Bang! "Chicken thief, if you have the ability, come out and challenge me alone! I''m going to frustrate you At this time, the red tiger in the light destroyed all the trees around him with a big knife, but it was difficult to eliminate his hatred. Although he was the deputy head of the mercenary regiment, he was not the one who really had the money. The spirit coin that the Turkey could exchange was enough to cover his expenses for several months. For anyone who finds that his money is missing, his mind will explode. "Shout what! Do you want to lead the powerful monsters and bring the brothers together for burial? " At this time, a suddenly cold voice came from the rear. Although its voice was flat, it could steadily suppress the roar of the red tiger. All the red tiger''s men retreated to one side, showing great respect. "Your honor When the head of the red tiger was scratched by his red clothes, he thought that the tiger would improve his face The road has been robbed. " "Someone took the turkey from you?" The red robed man looks at the red tiger, his voice is still flat. "Are you sure it''s human?" "Er... I''m not sure, that''s what happened at that time..." when the red tiger heard a dry smile, he wanted to state the process of losing the thawed Turkey. The man in red quickly grabbed the neck of the former, which made his body even stronger than the other party tremble. "Big brother, are you?" "No matter whether it''s human or animal, red tiger, you should remember how important our hunting target in demon mountain is for everyone. If you are messed up because of you, I can also kill you!" "Yes, yes, that''s what big brother taught me." Red tiger only is Nuo, even can see a trace of cold sweat on the forehead. In the blood tiger mercenary group, he was not afraid of anything but his elder brother. He was known as the coldest and merciless executioner in the mercenary circle of Guancheng town. "Let''s go. It''s boring. There''s no nutritional news." Hiding in the treetop of Li Yaodao, he made a silent yawn, just about to leave, but the later red robed man''s words, but let him immediately stop the action of leaving. "I don''t know which animal has destroyed the thunder array arranged by my brothers a few days ago, so this time we must make sure that everything is safe and sound. Once we let the target escape to the depth of the mountains, we can''t explain it to them." Chapter 22 "Yes, yes, my brother understands!" Smell speech, red tiger hastily nods to bow hand, the manner is respectful. He was only afraid of his elder brother, who, once fierce, would dare to kill his own people. "According to the information I got before, the guy who destroyed the thunder array seems to be a monster. Your second uncle said that he didn''t see clearly what it was. But I guess that beast must have taken the target. So we''ll have a round with your second uncle first, and then discuss about hunting and killing the target." Said the man in red. While the red tiger and the red robed man are talking, Li Yaodao, who originally chose to leave, now changes to a secret treetop. He clearly hears each other''s words, and his eyes are shining from time to time, revealing snake letters. "Well, I said that I had just been reborn, how could I encounter such a dangerous situation? I happened to be with their" target "at that time Li Yaodao studied it carefully and found that it was quite strange. First, the red robed man and the red tiger didn''t know that Lei array was actually destroyed by him. Secondly, they have now identified the so-called "target" and should be with themselves. However, he did not even see the mysterious "target", and his understanding of it was quite strange. Moreover, at that time, when the situation was urgent, it was the first thing to survive. Who would care about others? Because there are too few clues at present, Li Yaodao doesn''t have to think about it any more. However, when he thinks that he was almost killed by lying down at the gun just after he was born again, his heart burns with anger and his eyes are fierce. "No matter who they are aiming at, they almost let me hang up with you, and we will have a big feud!" Before Li Yaodao didn''t know who the owner of the thunder array was. Today, it''s because it must have fruit. When enemies meet, naturally, they are extremely envious. "But I have to make a good plan. The guy in the red robe has a much stronger breath than me, and stronger than the black demon snake mother..." Li Yaodao''s eyes were fixed on the blood tiger mercenary group, sneering. "I have enough defense now, but I don''t have enough strength to break them, so I still need to get Ju Lingzhu first." "As long as I get Ju Lingzhu, and then advance to the level of the innate state, and reach the second level of evolution, then... Haha!" "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. I also let them have a taste of what is once bitten by a snake and afraid of being attacked for ten years!" Sand... the instinctive feature of snakes is that their bodies are like liquid, and they change their shapes and shapes from time to time. As the tail of Li Yaodao swings unconsciously, the rustling sound caused by the friction between scales and branches spreads out in a small fluctuation, and Li Yaodao says something bad when he sees it. "The plan of this operation is different from that of the previous one. When the time comes, your red uncle will tell you..." the man in red robe, who was ready to leave, seems to have sensed something. He has a dull and cold radian around his mouth. He has several sharp metal pieces on his hand at some time, and shoots out in a certain direction with vigorous momentum. Shua! The impact speed of metal pieces is extremely fast, and even can produce sonic boom in the air. The target they want to shoot is exactly the location of Li Yaodao on a hidden tree top! "No, it''s found out!" Li Yaodao saw four pieces of metal to urge the withering and decaying. He used his talent to dodge and jump to another tree. Creak... Bang! The thick trees that were attacked by metal pieces before also collapsed under the gaze of Li Yaodao''s big eyes! "Who are you?" Red tiger is also a timely response. Seeing his big brother suddenly attacking somewhere, it proves that there must be other people in the dark. He immediately makes preparations for the battle together with other mercenaries. On the other side, Li Yaodao dodges the sudden attack of metal pieces. At this time, he is standing on the tree pole farther away, and he is sweating. "I''ll go, what kind of strength..." Li Yaodao was surprised. He was glad that he had dodged in time. Otherwise, he was nailed to the tree by others now and could not be buttoned down! However, after this short and far-reaching contact, Li Yaodao also understood that this red robed man was not good at stubbornness, and his strength was more powerful than he imagined. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I''d better go first." Just as Li Yaodao was ready to retreat, he suddenly heard a few tiny squeaks coming out. Li Yaodao should have a reputation. I don''t know. I''m scared when I see it! Whew, whew... I saw just now the collapse of the tree pole, suddenly swept out a few metallic luster, straight to Li Yaodao shot away! Chapter 23 Whew! Whew! As the metal pieces that knocked down the tree appeared again and shot at Li Yaodao. The latter widened his eyes, and his movements were extremely fast. The talent quick shadow continuously launched, and his figure fled in this dense forest like a flash of lake light. "Is this a secret weapon? This is clearly a tracking missile! " Li Yaodao crazily through the dense forest, while always paying attention to the threat of murderous things in the rear, the two launched the pursuit of life and death speed! "Well, run away?" The red robed man seemed to feel the disappearance of the subtle fluctuation in the distance. He lifted a cold radian around his mouth and said, "that cunning guy is gone. Don''t be surprised!" "Big brother, that guy eavesdropping on our words, then our plan..." red tiger stopped, some worried way, and the red robed man reached out and motioned to the other party not to say more, but turned and left. "No harm, a mere beast may not understand human language, and it may not be able to escape my soul chasing blade. We have business. If we meet again, that guy will surely die!" Seeing that his elder brother didn''t care about anything, red tiger just coldly looked at the direction of Li Yaodao''s departure, and took his men with him to leave. ... "Oh, it''s a good hunting day today On the tree pole, a huge Silver Snake lives here. It has a triangular snake head. The snake head is shining with light metal texture. It looks strange and reveals a kind of majestic momentum. The surrounding area becomes extremely quiet because of its appearance. It turns out that this is a triangular iron headed python that kills enemies invisibly! HISHI... the anaconda trilobata reveals the snake''s letter and moves slowly. The snake''s eyes scan other directions from time to time. The next moment, it fixed its eyes on some place and felt the fluctuating information feedback from the scales. It sneered. "Haha, there are prey coming to our door. I''m really lucky today!" Shua Shua! In the dense forest, Li Yaodao repeatedly dodges the raids from the metal pieces. Even if they are far away from the red robed man, these guys seem to be haunting, chasing after the target as if they are not hitting the target. "Damn it, the human beings in this world are not so good. They start without saying anything!" With the help of the advantages of dense forest trees, Li Yaodao, together with his clever mind, perfectly avoided the layer by layer interception of metal pieces. The latter, with the passage of time, had no reduction in the interception strength. Li Yaodao looked back from time to time. He found that the metal killing device was divided into six sections, and each section did not seem to match. However, when gathered together, it could form a range of encirclement and suppression. There were a lot of spiritual power fluctuations on it, which enabled him to pursue and kill prey independently. Even he himself had to sigh for this. Human practitioners in this world are not vegetarians! "Well? At last With the loss of time, Li Yaodao saw that there was finally a huge tree in front of him that could resist the soul chasing blade. The tree pole was so thick that it needed more than ten people to hold it together. With his snake''s beak rising, his talent was displayed in succession, and he introduced the six section metal pieces that were being pursued in the rear. "As long as you hide behind that giant tree, these hidden weapons that can''t turn can be controlled! I don''t believe they can break through such a huge tree. " However, when the plan is perfect, something unexpected will happen! Whew! Li demon''s knife swept over the giant tree and rushed forward. Unexpectedly, a silver shadow passed quickly. At the same time, the triangular snake head, which reflected in the sunlight, opened its big mouth, exposed its fangs, and attacked it fiercely. "My second Olympics!" Li Yaodao didn''t expect that he had accidentally entered a situation where there were wolves before and tigers after. But now he knew that he had no choice but to rush out blindly. At the same time, he did not forget to shout with his peers. "Brother, if you have a little conscience, you will fight again later!" He had no thunder power before, so there was no thunder attached to the scales, so he was targeted by the triangular iron headed python, mistaking himself as prey. "Hey, talk about conscience with cold-blooded monsters? I will eat your meat The anaconda Snickers. It doesn''t matter if it finds out that the other side is just an ordinary silver snake, so it directly uses its proud sharp fangs to bite it. However, this bite does not matter. It suddenly finds that it seems that it is gnawing at a piece of iron, and it can not pierce the scales of Li demon Dao. "What kind of snake are you? How thick is the skin? " The sharp fangs of the anaconda are stuck on the scales of the snake skin of Li demon Dao. It''s hard to extricate itself. It just wants to retreat, but it finds that the latter doesn''t give the chance. The speed of the galloping Python makes it like a pendant. Dong Dong... the six segment metal pieces bombard the giant trees. The huge impact inertia makes a large number of leaves fall down, but all this is not over. "This damned retarded snake, I don''t want to see when!"Li Yaodao found that he slowed down because the other party was stuck in him. He could not help but scold him. But now is not the time to tangle with this problem, but now he knows that he can''t stop, because when he looks back in surprise. The metal pieces that had been bombarded on the giant tree are now broken in the most ferocious way. It is like tearing the tree pole by hand, breaking it into six big holes and shooting it like death! Chapter 24 When Li Yaodao saw that the metal sheet full of ferocity broke the giant tree and shot it without slowing down, he immediately felt a numb feeling on his scalp, and immediately roared at the demon snake hanging on his body. "You blind comparison, you look back! If we don''t let it go, we''ll both die Although Li Yaodao was angry, he was still not lax. His talent was fast shadow, but now he had a "Pendant" on his body, which affected the speed a little. Fortunately, the speed of the six tracks of soul chasing metal pieces was weakened a little because of time. "Do you have the heart to scold me? Run Hearing the sound, the snake turned its eyes to its back, and the snake''s face became more silvery white. It can feel the strong smell of death. It is impossible to break away from it. The teeth are very strong, unless they are pulled out. But the fangs are the lifeblood of the anaconda, which is impossible to give up. "You are so heavy, how fast can I run?" If it was not for the death threat behind him, Li Yaodao really wanted to have an electric roast snake feast. In the process of fleeing, his brain was running at full speed. The next second, he used the coherence between the branches and tried to knock the other party down. However, the result was not satisfactory. Although the triangle iron headed Python was not very intelligent, he could see the intention of Li Yaodao and immediately said, "don''t waste any effort. Unless I want to, you will keep on making my teeth!" With that, the triangular iron headed boa constricted its body without shame, and then entangled the snake body of Li demon Dao, so the speed of both sides was improved. "You''re good at pestering. Although you''re not a human being, you''re a real dog!" Li Yaodao''s teeth itch. "I am a snake, not a dog!" replied the anaconda earnestly "Get out of here!" Li Yaodao resisted the anger of biting people. He also gave up the idea of shaking the other party down. He immediately rolled his tail and then used the impact inertia to make a jump in the air. It has to be said that this is really a way. "Ha ha ha, I''m a genius!" Li Yaodao looked down at the six metal pieces suddenly passing by, but also couldn''t help laughing. "Brother... Big brother, look ahead!" However, the three horned Python couldn''t laugh at all. The snake''s face was full of panic and crazy reminders. Li Yaodao looked forward at the sound, and his eyes almost popped out! There is a high hill edge in front of him, and there is a high cliff from the plain in front of him. The two have long been separated from the dense forest area. Facing the high mound rock wall without any landing point in front of him, Li Yaodao struggles and shakes his tail to increase the air resistance. But he is not able to fly at all. Whoosh! Although the two intertwined snakes escaped the danger of hidden weapon pursuit, they were faced with the danger of falling off the cliff. Finally, like a broken kite, they landed outside the rock wall behind the high hill. If you watch this height fall, you will have to retreat! Shua... Shua... the next second, Li Yaodao felt that he was in a whirlwind, until he collided with the triangular iron headed Python and stopped hanging on a branch. It turned out that there was a long dead branch on the rock wall behind the high hill, and this dead branch just saved the lives of Li Yaodao and triangular iron headed python. "Hiss, I''m going to vomit..." the triangular iron headed Python opened its eyes and shook its head. It pulled out its fangs that had been stuck on the other side. Looking at Li Yaodao, which had not yet calmed down, it laughed bitterly. "This time I see who can stop me from eating!" Said, it opened a huge snake mouth, thick body again dead wrapped Li demon knife, directly at the other side''s head to bite and go. Bang! However, this time, the triangular iron headed Python did not expect that the head of Li demon Dao was even more "iron" than it. Its sharp fangs, which were enough to tear apart rocks, were instantly broken. However, the other party did not even have a trace, and it was instantly confused. What kind of defense is this? "Coincidentally, I would like to have an electric snake feast today." Faced with such a scene, Li Yaodao, who had been so angry, sneered and entangled the bloody triangular iron headed Python in his mouth, and the force of thunder broke out from the scales. Chapter 25 Without saying a word, Li Yaodao directly released his full level skill "lightning strike". The silver scales all over his body were covered by the force of thunder, and the powerful electric shock power suddenly stunned the triangular iron headed python. "Ah ah ah ah..." at the moment, the triangular iron headed Python has no ability to resist the sudden thunder and lightning force. He can''t pronounce clearly by electricity, and his mouth is foaming, and his eyes are turning white. But fortunately, its cultivation is in the nine star world after tomorrow, so it won''t be killed instantly by Li Yaodao. But this unexpected lightning, but let the triangle iron head Python can not give Li Yaodao to give a counterattack. "My dinner party today is an electric roast snake feast!" Li Yaodao knew that it didn''t have much effect, but when he thought about what this guy had done before, he was very angry. He''s really flustered if he doesn''t let out his bad breath! "Big... Big brother..." although there is no harm, but the people who are electrified are really unbearable. They struggle and want to surrender. But Li Yaodao''s mouth is dead to bite in the other side''s body, does not let its break away from own fetters! After all, snake''s entanglement ability, but can rank on the biological name! Click... however, while Li Yaodao electrotherapy was used to treat the python, the withered tree branches supporting them made a crisp sound. Although it was very secret, their hearing was very good, and they both stopped moving in an instant. The two big eyes to small eyes, Li Yaodao also stopped the lightning strike, the triangle iron headed Python also stopped struggling, their heads like mechanical slowly rotating, were looking at the end of the dead tree branches. It was as if they were bearing the weight they shouldn''t bear. In addition, due to the years of wind and sun, the interior was already very "fragile". In addition, Li Yaodao and the triangular iron headed Python were struggling so much just now that cracks began to appear. Li Yaodao and the triangular iron headed Python looked at each other, and they swallowed their mouths. "Big brother, hold on Both have the same voice. Click! However, as if in response to them, the thick and withered branches of the trees grew bigger and bigger with the cracks spreading, and finally they were "up to expectations". Li Yaodao and the triangular iron headed Python fell rapidly in a scream. This has just escaped from the hidden weapon pursuit from human beings, and now faces the risk of falling. It''s really bad luck to get home! Bang! Bang! Fortunately, the withered tree branches were not too far away from the plain below. When Li Yaodao fell on the ground, he only felt the whirling of the sky and the earth, and he felt an impulse to vomit blood. Because at the moment, the anaconda has taken him as a soft pillow! "Ah? I''m all right? " The anaconda looked at himself, full of surprise. "You''re on me. Get out of here!" Li Yaodao a carp to play it open, stretch a stretch, only to see a crackling sound of Su Shuang. "Brother, I''m very grateful that you saved my life!" Seeing the potential, the triangular iron headed Python combed the back of Li demon knife with his tail. His voice did not fall, but he was strangled by the latter with his tail. "Keep quiet!" Li Yaodao gave the other party a silent look, loosened his tail, and his eyes were dignified. The triangular iron headed Python looked in the direction of the other party''s view, and immediately widened his eyes, full of shock. Whoa! Whoa! Not far from the front of the two snakes, they were surrounded by a group of huge monsters. They were in a resting state, snoring low and powerful. "This is..." the triangle iron headed Python was frightened and did not dare to speak. Li Yaodao calmly gazed around and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect to meet the demon lantern tigers..." it''s really a wave after wave, and it''s never a single disaster! Chapter 26 Wheezing... Wheezing... the demon lantern tigers are all resting around at the moment, and here is the nest where they usually live. There are even a lot of monsters and white bones nearby. Facing the 20 or 30 demon lantern tigers, the strongest ones have already possessed the six-star congenital environment. Even if the self-confident defense of Li Yaodao is enough, they also feel scalp numb. "It''s over, it''s over..." the triangle iron headed Python took up the snake''s head, collapsed on the ground, and gave up struggling. The most favorite prey of the demon lantern tiger is the snake monster. In the eyes of the triangle iron headed python, the other party is an invincible natural enemy! The natural enemy identified in the blood and bones, even if it is, at the moment, scared all over powerless, shivering. Li Yaodao shook his head slightly when he saw it. The guy was still swaggering just now, and now he is scared like a lamb... as a low-level monster, the triangle iron headed Python is still far from intelligent. It feels the strong atmosphere around him. At the moment, it doesn''t even want to hunt Li Yaodao around, because he knows it in his heart. As long as the demon lantern tiger wakes up, it is the time when it becomes a delicious meal. "Fucker, didn''t you just be good? Now Li Yaodao glanced at each other. As a demon beast with human soul and wisdom, he is naturally much calmer than a triangular iron headed python. "As if you could walk out alive!" The triangular iron headed Python sneered. In its opinion, Li Yaodao is just a hard mouth before death. "What if I could go out alive and take you with me?" Li Yaodao glanced at each other contemptuously, full of confidence. "Brag, you''ll do it!" The triangle iron head Python disdains the way. "What if I could take you out?" Li Yaodao is in a high position, as if everything is under control. Smell speech, triangle iron head Python seriously look at each other, looking at Li Yaodao that confident eyes, it feels that the other side does not seem to be really big, suddenly there is hope to live. "If you can take me out alive, you can do anything you want me to do!" "It''s a deal! You''ll follow me in a moment, and you''ll do what I do. " Li Yaodao swung his head triumphantly and took the lead. At the moment, he recovered the silver scale of his body and turned it into a black scale like a black demon snake. Behind his hesitation was the high rock wall, which led to more shadow area around him. He also used the black scale to hide himself to the maximum. This kind of detail change, but the triangle iron head Python see a Leng one Leng ground, see its eyes shine to follow behind Li demon Dao. "Cow, man, you can change your body according to the environment... How do you do it? What kind of snake are you "Don''t say it''s useless. Let''s touch it quietly first!" Li Yaodao is still careful to move forward, while the triangle iron headed Python is confused. "What is touching the past?" "Hush! Don''t make a sound if you don''t want to die Li Yaodao turned back and used the snake''s tail to draw the other party. His eyes were sharp, and he was so scared that the triangular iron headed Python was no longer making any sound and followed closely behind. At the moment, two huge figures are winding forward in the group of demon lantern tigers. Both of them are close to the ground, reducing the sound to the lowest level, even without strong wind. "Ding! Detect that there are monster creatures below the host level around you. You can eat to increase experience and evolution points! " "These are all valuable experience values..." Li Yaodao looked at the lion with a small lantern like tentacle on his head, and swallowed his saliva secretly. However, he has no idea now. It''s either crazy or stupid to hunt in the old nest! They try their best to avoid a demon lantern tiger lying on the ground, looking for the road in the crevice and moving forward cautiously, for fear that a wrong move will disturb the other party. Wheezing... Wheezing... the group of demon lantern tigers took advantage of their lunch break to have a good sleep. They did not know that there were two "uninvited guests" in their old nest. Li Yaodao was relieved to see that he was about to walk out of the demon lantern tiger territory. Chi Chi! Just as Li Yaodao''s whole body was about to leave the group of demon lantern tigers, his tail was immediately bitten, which scared him into sweating. He suddenly turned his head to make the worst plan, but found that it was not the demon lantern tiger who bit his tail. It''s an Anaconda! "Hiss ~!" The snake did not dare to make a sound. It could only send a message to Li Yaodao through the frequency between the snakes. The latter understood instantly that when he turned back, he saw the situation of the other party at the moment, and his face suddenly became strange. "How did you... Do it?" Chapter 27 "How did you... Tell me?" When Li Yaodao looks at the triangle iron headed Python behind him, his face slightly twitches and his expression is strange. "Brother... Help me!" The snake''s face turned white because it didn''t dare to make too much noise. It was almost crying at this time, because there was a pair of sharp little claws at the end of his body, which was obviously the claws of the demon lantern tiger. Li Yaodao found that the other party was just turning over, so he held the back half of the triangle iron headed python. Seeing that this is about to escape the last moment, but this happened, I have to say that this triangle iron headed Python is really bad luck. Li Yaodao saw the tiger''s claw on the tail of a python with triangular iron head. It was from an underage demon lantern tiger. He was also relieved and said quietly, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a young tiger cub. Take it out slowly. Don''t make any noise." In response to the call, the anaconda crept cautiously. It used its own smooth scales to get rid of the demon lantern tiger''s claws. However, just as its tail was about to pull out, the little guy turned over again. But this time, it is not turning over, but in the sleep subconscious, feel a warm and cool thing in front of the body. When it was in adolescence, it even began to hold the tail of the anaconda, and unconsciously touched it. "This... This is OK?" Li Yaodao looked at the snake gaping. He watched the "juvenile" demon lantern tiger doing such a bold and unrestrained move to a snake. His heart was also extremely sweating. It is worthy of being a monster. It''s true that everything can be "pan". This tricky action has the rhythm frequency. It''s full of philosophy A kind of Breath! "I was... I was given by a tiger cub..." of course, the anaconda tricornis understood what the little guy behind him was doing. His face was red with anger, but he did not dare to make a big move, for fear of waking up other ferocious adult demon tigers. He was extremely ashamed. Now it''s shy, angry, scared, and even has a special feeling... "don''t worry, I''ll help you." Li Yaodao forced to smile. He turned back carefully and came to the side of the triangle iron headed python. He immediately gave a look and whispered: "in a moment, I count three times. You just take out your tail. You don''t need to ask. If you want to live, just listen to me." When hearing the sound, the snake''s head went crazy. What it regretted most today was that it had to hunt Li Yaodao. If it knew that so many things would happen, it would not do so. Wheeze! Whew! The minor demon tiger is still doing unconscious movements, and Li Yaodao is also seeing the right time at the moment, sending a signal to the triangular iron headed python. ¡°3...2...1£¡ Take out the tail On hearing the sound, the python quickly twitched from the claws of the demon lantern tiger. Maybe because of its speed, it only heard a "pa" sound, and its tail even pulled into the little guy''s face. "No!" The anaconda knew how fierce he had just smoked. Let alone the juvenile demon lantern tiger, even the adult fierce demon tiger would wake up in an instant. "Woo..." just as the triangle iron headed Python thought, the demon lantern tiger that had been smoked just now opened his eyes, which scared the former to gasp and thought he was finished. "Now!" At the same time, Li Yaodao moves quickly and directly takes over the position before the triangle iron headed python with his own tail. It is not to let the young demon lantern tiger embrace it, but to use his tail like human hands to continuously follow each other''s fur and sing softly in his mouth. "Darling, baby sleeps, it''s dark and the wind blows outside..." "brother, what are you doing..." the triangle iron headed Python is confused. It can''t understand what Li Yaodao is singing, and it doesn''t think it will play any role. However, to his astonishment, Li Yaodao''s song actually worked. The next second, the demon tiger cub fell asleep slowly under the comfort of Li Yaodao''s song... "I''ll go. Fortunately, I''ll remember some hypnotic nursery rhymes." Seeing that everything around him was calm, Li Yaodao almost fell to the ground in cold sweat. He gently drew out his tail, then swept out the group of demon tigers, and came to the side of the muddled triangular iron headed python, and used his tail to draw the other party. "What are you doing? Slip away With that, Li Yaodao sneaked away along the plain grass without looking back. Seeing the former leave, the triangular iron headed Python finally responded. His face was so unbelievable that his chin was startled. "This... This is OK?" Chapter 28 "Brother Dao, the front is the green valley plain, where the silver stone hill is!" At that time, the anaconda tricornis indicated that there was a flat green plain in front of him, and asked, "brother Dao, silver stone hill is the territory of the thunder scale snake, which is extremely difficult to provoke. You..." "why? I don''t look like a Lepidoptera? " Li Yaodao turned his head and looked at the other party, far away from the demon lantern Tiger Group. He also attached a little force of thunder to the scales. The scales immediately showed the appearance of thunder scale snake, and the triangular iron headed Python was stunned. "Brother Dao, you are a real cow. I don''t know what kind of snake you are. You can switch back and forth between black demon snake and thunder scale snake!" The eyes of the anaconda are shining. It worships each other from the heart. In particular, Li Yaodao was its Savior, and the triangle iron headed Python also met the other party''s request, when its younger brother. These are its triangle iron head Python voluntary, it thinks there is such a big brother covered, absolutely popular. "That''s necessary, brother Dao. I''m the only one in the world!" Li Yaodao chuckled with pride, and immediately looked stunned. He asked, "I''m going to do something in Silverstone hill. I''m afraid you didn''t do well in the past, but you can''t go back to your place now. What are you going to do?" Hearing the sound, the triangular iron headed Python also lowered its head in some distress, but it soon grinned at Li Yaodao and said: "it doesn''t matter, brother Dao, you can go to Silverstone hill. I can survive anywhere. Oh, yes, here you are." Say, triangle iron head Python open mouth suddenly bite to own scale, Li demon knife sees appearance dark doubt. Hiss! When a piece of shining scale was torn off from the seven inch of the anaconda, its breath was obviously weakened, and it was handed to Li Yaodao slowly. "Brother Dao, this is my counter scale. I will be in the forest area near Silverstone hill. If you need anything, you can go there and find me. I can feel it within ten miles." "As long as you can help, I will not refuse, because you gave me my life!" The eyes of the triangle iron headed Python are extremely firm. It recognizes brother Dao as his eldest brother. Even when he dies, this relationship will not change! Li Yaodao took over the scales of the triangle iron headed python, and his expression was also slightly stunned. He found that although the world of monsters is bloody and cruel, the extremely sincere and firm friendship is stronger than many human beings. This is the monster, simple, clear love and hate, never cheat! "Well, you should be careful. When I''m done, I''ll come to you and take you to the world." Li Yaodao took back the scales and answered seriously. "I believe in brother Dao. I wish you all the best with a word from human beings." After that, the snake turned into a black shadow, and shuttled quickly from the high grass in the plain until he could not see his figure and feel the fluctuation of his breath. Li Yaodao held the scale with his tail and stayed there for a long time. This was his first friend when he came to the ancient land. "System, put this scale in my space." "Ding! The evolution system has taken away the scales of the anaconda triangularis. Li Yaodao''s eyes are far away, and his eyes are shining with light. That is the light of self-confidence and perseverance! "Don''t worry, I''m my word!" Li Yaodao spits out the snake and confirms the direction of yinshiqiu. He knows that there are some risks in his next business, but even so, he is not afraid. "Wealth in danger, gather Lingzhu, I''m bound to get it!" With that, he turned into a silver shadow and quickly shuttled through the high plains. Silver stone hill, thunder scale snake clan, young master is coming! Chapter 29 Although it is a green plain, it is famous for its huge silver rocks growing naturally. There are precious silver ore resources here, but it''s a pity that mining is very difficult. Human beings don''t like to come to this remote area. In addition to the huge silver ore resources, other rare resources are rare. There are countless fierce monsters here, as well as the ace local snake power such as the thunder scale snake. It is very difficult and unwilling for human beings to invest money and manpower to mine here. "Ding! Host swallows a yellow phosphorus pangolin, experience + 30! Evolution points + 0! " "Ding! Host kills a squirrel, exp + 18! Evolution points + 0! " "Ding! Host kills a poisonous tail fox, experience 11! Evolution points + 0! " "Ding! Host property panel experience value has been updated, please check. " Host: Li Yaodao ethnic group: Demon clan current status: Thunder scale snake (first level evolution) talent: fast shadow and enchantment skill: lightning strike (full level) burst teeth (full level) class: Seven Star postnatal environment physical strength: comparable to the six star congenital environment Evolution points: 66 / 100 experience: 3291 / 3630 a huge flash On the bright silver stone, Li Yaodao burps and looks at the plain covered with silver, sighs slightly and holds his head. "Until now, I haven''t reached the eight star postnatal world. Although I have no shackles to upgrade, it''s a bit too slow. Don''t say, evolution points are not given at all..." "Ding! The host kills low-level monsters that are too much lower than your own level, so it is normal to gain less. Only when the system determines that you can obtain evolution points, it will give them. " Listening to the words of evolutionary system, Li Yaodao glanced at his mouth. He has listened to such prompt sounds for more than ten times, which is quite enough. "If I can kill a fierce beast like Danghu, I guess... Haha." Li Yaodao just thought about it, then he was silent again. On his strength now? He can be killed with a mouthful of water! "Well, when will I be able to reach the peak?" Roar! While Li Yaodao suspected that the snake was alive, a deep and fierce roar interrupted the silence. He sneaked along the direction of the sound source. "Well? Demon lantern tiger Li Yaodao looks at an adult fierce tiger beast in front of him. At this time, the latter is sending out a warning low roar in a certain direction, full of ferocity. "It''s interesting. I''d like to see who dares to mess with such a guy." Li Yaodao looks wonderful. He is eager to know who ate the gall of bear heart leopard and dare to provoke the king of beasts? At the moment, the demon lantern tiger glared in front of it, which was full of seven stars of the day after tomorrow''s fluctuations, is not weak. Coupled with a strong body more than two meters high, there is a kind of King''s wind! It''s a pity that in the eyes of Li Yaodao, it''s like moving experience value and evolution points. Chi Chi! At the same time, behind the huge Silverstone group faced by the demon lantern tiger, a wolf shaped animal figure appeared slowly, which was similar to that of the demon lantern tiger. Li Yaodao looked slightly integrated, and the corners of his mouth suddenly turned up, looking like a lively spectator. "A little bit of fun, a little bit of fun!" "This guy is a tough character. I don''t know if the demon lantern tiger can win." Li Yaodao looked at the wolf shaped animal shadow with hard hair all over his body. In his smile, he was surprised. "Oh, no, isn''t the moon shadow wolf a nocturnal monster? Why, day shift? " "And isn''t it a sneak attack? Does it want to be hard headed? " As Li Yaodao thought, the moon wolf with a cold face was looking at the demon lantern tiger with his ferocious eyes. There was a mark like the moon on his forehead, which was more like a birthmark. Ferocious, nocturnal, like the shadow of the enemy in the invisible, this is the origin of the moon shadow wolf. Meanwhile, the demon lantern tiger also stepped on the ground with its front paws, and the ripples of spiritual power spread slowly, declaring its strength and power. The moon shadow wolf moved slowly, as if looking for the flaws of the other party and waiting for the opportunity to move. The two sides have formed a confrontation, full of killing intention! "Fight! Fight Hiding somewhere, Li Yaodao quietly cheers on both sides, looking like it''s not too big to see the excitement. However, in his heart, he has already made an abacus, waiting for the two sides to launch a life and death war. Chapter 30 "Hoo... Hoo!" With a stamp on the front paw of the demon lantern tiger, a large amount of soil splashed on the ground. The strong wind with the king of beasts, coupled with the powerful spiritual power of the seven-star postnatal environment, like a fierce tiger descending the mountain, rushed to the moon shadow Wolf for his life. Hiss! Seeing the situation, the moon shadow wolf gave a deep low roar. The figure quickly dodged away like a shadow. The sharp fingernails on its claws crossed the body of the demon lantern tiger. The latter roared with pain. The two figures crossed each other in the first round of attack, but the latter suffered losses. The eyelids of the demon lantern tiger trembled slightly, as if holding back the pain. On its side alone, it had three obvious blood sparkling claw marks, and even dripped blood. But the moon shadow wolf is intact, but just now dodging consumes more spiritual power than the demon lantern tiger. It breathes slightly, but its eyes are still full of fierce ferocity. "Yes, that''s it. Fight!" Li Yaodao is very interested in watching in the dark. He is not anxious when he looks at the experience value of two moves. The snake''s nature is very patient. He now more is to hope that the demon lantern tiger and the moon shadow wolf fight each other, and finally come out to harvest, the plan is perfect! Roar! The demon lantern tiger tried to find a chance to kill the moon shadow wolf in the most ferocious way. The latter showed a sneer that was close to human nature. However, the smile was even colder. Once again, it dodged the killing of the demon lantern tiger, and the sharp fingernails of its front claws slashed fiercely. Poof! This time, the moon shadow wolf did not show any mercy. It had higher wisdom than the demon lantern tiger. It chose to attack the same place. It scratched along the wound on the demon lantern tiger before, and took it directly into the other party''s stomach. This way of attack, Li Yaodao looks surprised. "How can the moon shadow wolf look back?" Oops! The body of the demon lamp tiger and tiger was shocked, and the pain of tearing heart and lung made it wail. Then he fell down, and his body convulsed and convulsed. The belly like copper and iron was also directly gouged by the moon shadow wolf. The blood flowed all over the ground and dyed the green grass around. Moon shadow wolf is not close to the fallen demon lantern tiger, which is cruel in nature. It never places itself in a dangerous place, but waits for the other party to die completely. The demon lantern tiger is struggling madly at the moment of dying. It wants to live, because there are still cubs to eat and grow at home, so it doesn''t want to give up. However, contrary to his wishes, the demon lantern tiger was finally in despair and gradually stopped moving, and the breath of life disappeared. The moon shadow wolf approached carefully. In order to rest assured, he finally bit the other party fiercely. When he determined that the demon lantern tiger was really dead, he also raised his head and called. This is the natural characteristic of wolves. After winning battles, they all rely on cheering to celebrate. Poof! However, the next second, the moon shadow wolf''s cry suddenly stopped, it felt that it was gradually difficult to breathe, or even unable to breathe! "Not dead?" In the dark, Li Yaodao saw this scene and saw that the demon lantern tiger who had already "died" suddenly became perplexed and bit open the neck of moon shadow wolf. He was also secretly surprised. It is worthy of being a monster. If you don''t kill them thoroughly, you may be attacked back. It''s obvious that the moon shadow wolf has miscalculated! The demon lantern tiger and the moon shadow wolf fell to the ground at the same time. Their blood ran across and dyed the surrounding grassland. The body of the moon shadow wolf was constantly twitching. In the fierce eyes of the wolf before that, there was only despair and unwillingness at the moment. However, when the demon lantern tiger sees that the opponent is about to fight back for a short time, its tiger eyes are much calmer, just like getting the pleasure after revenge. At that time, Li Yaodao saw the opportunity and came to the position where both sides fell down. He opened the snake''s mouth, and two tusks, which were made up of spiritual power, fiercely killed the dying moon shadow wolf. "Ding! Kill 8-star postnatal moon shadow wolf, experience 100! Evolution points + 1! " "Don''t say this" broken teeth "skill is really good, otherwise the moon shadow wolf''s skin really can''t bite." Li Yaodao is very satisfied with the skill he got from killing the black demon snake mother. As long as the level difference is not too much, he has no problem. "Driving the tiger and swallowing the wolf in front, brother Dao hunting in the back, hey, this feels comfortable!" Li Yaodao heard the prompt tone from the system, and his face was satisfied. He turned to the dying demon lamp tiger and came to the other side. The demon lantern tiger saw the thunder scale snake gradually approaching him, also seemed to see his own destiny, closed his eyes and waited for death. "Ding! Host kills seven star postnatal environment demon light tiger, experience + 90, evolution points + 1! " Li Yaodao takes advantage of the opportunity to kill both the demon lantern tiger and the moon shadow wolf. He climbs up to the Silverstone with satisfaction and looks at the two monsters'' bodies which have been completely cold. His heart is slightly awe inspiring. This is the survival law of the monster world. The weak is the food and is doomed to be eliminated. But among the strong, there is only the difference between life and death... a little carelessness is doomed! Hiss~At the same time, Li Yaodao felt something close to him. He stood upright with a snake body, and then swept out with his tail. He beat back the figure behind him and suppressed it to the ground. Li Yaodao looks at being suppressed under his body, and is worshiping his silver snake body with a look of astonishment. "Well? The same kind? " Chapter 31 "Don''t... Don''t kill me. I belong to the Lepidoptera." The thunder scale snake, which was suppressed by Li demon knife, shivered. It found that both the momentum of the other side and the spiritual power fluctuation from the inside of his body made him feel oppressive and unable to breathe. "The same kind?" Seeing this, Li Yaodao moved away, and the other party also turned over and climbed up. He looked at the former carefully and said, "eh, why have I never seen you before? What part of the family are you?" "Which part of the leilepigo tribe does it belong to?" Li Yaodao was shocked when he heard the speech. He thought of countless answers to each other''s questions, but he didn''t expect this one. The little guy looks stunned, and the snake''s face changes instantly. It''s like changing a snake. It''s full of hostility. "You are not of my family, who are you?" Said, this small thunder scale snake has been ready to fight, it seems that it is going to fight with Li Yaodao desperately. "You guy..." Li Yaodao looks at the same kind that is more than twice as small as himself, and he is also silent. The other party looks like a "minor". Even the evolution system shows that the other party is only three-star postnatal level. Although the level is not high, but from the aspect of momentum, this little guy is extremely pinched. "Say it! Who are you in the end? This is the habitat of the thunder scale snake tribe. The foreign people can retreat. Otherwise, the master of our clan will come, and you can''t run away! " The little guy stood up with his head raised. Although he was frightened by the invisible power of Li Yaodao, he could persuade himself to overcome his fear when he thought that the other side was the enemy. Seeing this, Li Yaodao tried to appease the other party''s emotion and said with a smile: "little guy, I''m not the enemy. Don''t get excited. Listen..." chi chi! Before his voice fell, he saw the small thunder scale snake jump up directly and bite his neck with sharp fangs. Li Yaodao glanced at the little guy hanging around his neck and said in silence, "listen to me, is it OK?" ... "Wow, brother Dao, you are so powerful that you can kill the demon lantern tiger and the moon shadow wolf at the same time." "What''s more, I didn''t expect you were a wild people, brother Dao." "No, you''re just abandoned. You''re not wild, because we''re all of one race." "Brother Dao, you must have suffered a lot outside?" "I misunderstood you just now. I''m so sorry that I bit you." A large and a small snake along the Silver Hill continue to deepen, small thunder scale snake Mo Lei follow Li demon knife side, spit out snake letter, face embarrassed. "It doesn''t matter. You''re right. If it''s me, it''s not even as brave as you." Li Yaodao didn''t care about what he had done before. He said with a smile that he felt relieved in his heart. Fortunately, before their own brainwave fabricated life experience, this is to get rid of the other party''s suspicion. After all, he can''t say that his thunder scale snake shape evolved from thunder splitting, right? "Oh, isn''t this little Morey? Why, with a guard out of the door? " At that time, a bad voice came from far away. When he heard it, he had sharp eyes, staring at the huge silver stone in front of him, and his expression was dark and angry. After the Silverstone, we can see two thunder scale snakes that are bigger than Morey in terms of breath fluctuation and body shape. However, they look a little strange. One of them has a lot of clear scars all over his body. It is obvious that he is a veteran hunter, while the other has a tail that has been broken by human life. It is presented in a strange angle and cannot be bent back. But the same thing is that there is no so-called friendly feeling between the same clan in their eyes. More, it is more like some kind of disdain and ridicule, and a trace of resentment. Li Yaodao saw the situation without saying anything, but chose to watch its change. In his opinion, the internal relationship of the thunder scale snake clan is not as peaceful and harmonious as the surface of the black demon snake clan. "You guys have the face to talk to me?" "One was almost killed by my brother, the other was beaten by my brother, who gave you courage?" he said with a snee Chapter 32 "You are the losers of my brother, and you have the face to talk to me here?" Morey saw that he was better than two of the same kind, there is no fear, on the contrary, its words are full of disdain, listen to each other constantly show teeth. Li Yaodao looked at Mo Lei with some surprise. He didn''t expect that the other side was still fearless even in the face of two full six-star thunder scale snakes, which made him feel quite surprised. "Hehe, are you still talking about your brother? Go back and have a look. Your brother was defeated by our brothers in the contest. " One of them is full of scars of thunder scale snake sneer: "if there is no accident now, it should be rescued." "You fart, my brother won''t lose!" When Morey heard the speech, the snake''s face suddenly changed. He said angrily: "with the strength of Moxi, how can it be my brother''s opponent?" "Competition?" Li Yaodao is still standing by Morey''s side silently, surprised in the heart. It seems that there should be some kind of martial arts competition ceremony held somewhere in this family of thunder scale snakes, but there is still such a saying among monsters? "Hey, you''re still stubborn? Our brothers come here. It''s just that mosey asks us to take you back. You''re useless even if you take a guard The thunder scale snake, whose tail was broken, grinned at his companion and said, "let''s make a quick decision. Capture Mo Lei alive. By the way, kill the guard, so as not to change later." After that, the snake with broken tail stood up directly and made a killing gesture. The attack was frightening. The people who were surrounded by scars also stood up with grim smiles. This is the basic hunting posture of snakes. It is easy to kill and suppress the momentum. "I''ll just pass by, and kill me?" Seeing the situation, Li Yaodao secretly helped his forehead. What he didn''t want to see at the moment was this situation. He sighed: "it''s going to be hard. It seems that the thunder scale snake people are not very friendly..." his plan was to take down the julingzhu steadily and then disappear in the dark. But as things stand now, the plan is somewhat behind schedule. "Brother Dao, go back to the clan first. It''s nothing to do with you. I''ll hold them back!" Morey also stood up and made a good fighting posture. The fierce light flashed in the snake''s eyes. Although it is a generation younger than the other in physique, it does have a strong demeanor. On hearing this, Li Yaodao was stunned and said in astonishment, "are you broken?" He found that this little guy was a little bit interesting. He had already crossed the river with a clay Bodhisattva, and he still wanted to retreat. However, it is precisely because of this that he has a good feeling for this little Morey. "Hiss ~ none of you can leave today. Let''s go It''s going to be. Molly''s going to let go of thunder. "Mo 3, Mo 6, your opponent is me!" Morey saw the situation without fear, his face was full of ferocity, and he took the lead to fight out. His action was sharp and decisive, without any muddle and water. He was extremely skilled. Bang! However, for some weak monsters, Morey''s killing may be successful, but for Mo San, who is twice as strong as him, it is just a joke. It does not have the slightest merciful blow to shake the tail, and directly pulls the other party away in the most brutal way. "Hey, you want to resist with your half power level?" Looking at the side of the broken tail thunder scale snake Mo six sneer, eyes full of disdain. Although the attack is fierce, Morey can''t resist the strong counterattack from Mo San. His body, which is only three meters long, flies out of control and is finally caught by the tail of Li Yaodao. "Keke..." Morey coughed violently for several times, and a trace of cold blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. He looked at Li Yaodao, which caught him, and said in surprise: "brother Dao, why haven''t you left? I''m fine. You go back to the Hui nationality first. I can''t pull you into the water! " Li Yaodao put it on the ground smoothly. Looking at the little guy, he couldn''t help laughing. However, before he could speak, he saw a fierce wind blowing, accompanied by a fierce fanged snake mouth and a cold cold smile. "I said, no one can leave today!" Bang! Seeing the moment that Mo San''s ferocious snake mouth was about to pounce on Li Yaodao, the latter launched his talent "fast shadow", and the attack speed was so fast that it could not be traced. Mo Sanjia felt some sharp pain in his face, and his body flew backward like the previous one. Everything happened so fast that even Mo San didn''t respond to it. It felt like a dark shadow had passed in front of him and was instantly whipped away! The embarrassed image is more miserable than Morey. One of its tusks was mercilessly pulled out by the snake tail of Li Yaodao. "What?" Originally also disdain to sneer at Mo six, in seeing his companion was mercilessly pulled back, it quickly catch Mo three, hate Li Yaodao. "Brother Dao..." although he was very happy in his heart, he couldn''t be happy. He looked at Li Yaodao and said weakly, "brother Dao, why do you have to do this? It has nothing to do with you..." Li Yaodao touched the other party''s head with the tail of a snake, and said with a smile: "no way. I can''t stand them in my bones. You don''t have to care."Said, he turned his eyes to be caught by Mo six embarrassed Mo three, indifferent way: "two big bully a small, really don''t put me in the eye." Chapter 33 "Two big bully, one small don''t say, you really don''t pay attention to me." Li Yaodao pulls Morel behind him, stares at Mo San and Mo Liu, and confides in the snake''s letter. The momentum suddenly becomes fierce. Compared with the latter, it is more than enough. "Brother Dao..." Morey felt that his Qi and blood recovered a little. He wanted to fight with Li Yaodao, but he was stopped by the latter. "Just watch behind me." Instead of looking back, Li Yaodao gazed at the enemy and asked a surprise to Morey. "Will I be punished if I kill them?" Morey looked stunned and quickly replied, "no, brother Dao, you killed them with your strength. Even if the empress of the snake knew it, he would not punish you." "Brother Dao, you just don''t know something about the Hui people. We leilepisher people are martial people. As long as we don''t kill the weak people indiscriminately and fight at the same level to kill the people, we will not be punished, but may be rewarded!" "Good!" Li Yaodao nodded slightly at the smell of the speech. What he wanted was this answer. After a little time''s recovery, Mo San also unloaded the rest of the force that Li Yaodao had hit him. He said coldly to Mo Liu: "don''t talk nonsense with him, let''s go together!" Mo Liu also saw that Li Yaodao was not as simple as it was on the surface, so he joined forces with Mo San to attack. Both of them attacked at the dead gate of Li Yaodao''s body. It can be said that it is very cruel and powerful. "Hey, in my eyes, you are the experience value of moving." Li Yaodao shook his head as if he was doing stretching exercise, and his talent "quick shadow" was immediately released. He became a thick black shadow, and rushed out with a sweeping trend. Seeing Li Yaodao''s intention to confront two thunder scale snakes at the same time, Morey''s face also showed a worried look, "brother Dao, be careful, their strength is very strong... poop! However, Mo Lei''s voice did not fall, only heard a terrible voice of his neck being bitten off. It was not the sound of Li Yaodao''s neck breaking, but the most arrogant Mo San before. "On your strength, you deserve to bully the younger generation." After Li Yaodao bit Mo San''s head between electric light and flint, the skill of "breaking teeth" starts at the same time. Relying on his common sense that it takes seven inches to hit a snake, Li Yaodao instantly bites the other party''s neck. All of a sudden, Mo San glared at the snake''s eyes, terrified and unable to speak. It even did not have the reaction time, it was bitten off the head by Li Yaodao and died instantly! "Ding! Host kills a 6-star postnatal thunder scale snake, experience + 80, evolution points + 1! " At the same time, the hint of evolutionary system sounded in Li Yaodao''s mind. "Mo San!" Mo Liu felt a flower in front of him. When he looked at his partner again, he found that the other party had already lost his head, and his eyes suddenly became frightened. What kind of speed is this? It''s so fast that you can''t even see it. Especially when it saw his companion Mo San''s head in the mouth of Li Yaodao, his body suddenly shuddered. "This Is that too strong? " Morey looked surprised. He thought that Li Yaodao could compete with the other side. However, what it didn''t expect was that Li Yaodao could still kill one of the two powerful enemies in a flash even though he was facing two strong enemies at the same time. What kind of powerful force and skillful fighting skills is it necessary? In this regard, Morey also understood that his previous worries were unnecessary! "One more!" Li Yaodao spits Mo San''s head to one side, and turns to aim at the startled Mo six. At the moment, he did not stop. At the same time, when he solved the problem of Mo San, his thick tail instantly coiled Mo Liu''s body. With the momentum of locking his throat, he tightly held the opponent''s seven inch position, making him unable to move. Zi la... Zi la... Mo Liu saw that he was absolutely inferior. He flustered the thunder attack between the scales. However, he forgot that Li Yaodao was also a thunder scale snake. Therefore, the power of thunder did not work, it was just useless. "Playing video in front of me?" Li Yaodao sneered, he is still holding each other''s seven inches, at the same time his own scale between the full level of thunder force suddenly released. Moliu, whose body was hissing ~ was covered by lightning with a strong penetrating power. At the moment, it couldn''t say a word. The whole body was convulsed by electricity, which was extremely painful. The snake eyes also changed from fear to panic. Li Yaodao has no pity for this. Instead, he has increased the output power of "lightning strike". His full-scale "lightning strike" skill can even break through the defense of the acquired environment of nine stars. "I said, in my eyes, you are the experience value of moving!" Li Yaodao held Mo Liu dead and sneered. Chapter 34 "Ding! Host paste a 6-star postnatal thunder scale snake, experience + 80! Evolution points + 1! " "Ding! Host experience value is full, has been automatically upgraded, and the property panel has been updated. " Host: Li Yaodao ethnic group: Demon clan current status: Thunder scale snake (first level evolution) talent: fast shadow and enchantment skills: lightning strike (full level) burst teeth (full level) class: eight star postnatal environment physical strength: comparable to the six star congenital environment Evolution points: 70 / 100 experience: 42 / 4000 hidden main task: At present, it is in an unknown state. When the host completes the second-order morphological evolution, it can be unlocked for viewing. Li Yaodao solved Mo Liu''s life. At this time, he felt that there was a kind of violent power in his body, which permeated his whole body like a flood of water. The scales on his body were shining with silver light marks. Even its ontological form has become more robust, which is the strengthening and upgrading brought by spiritual power level rising star. "Eight stars after tomorrow, this feeling... Comfortable!" Li Yaodao really wants to sing a happy song. Nothing is more real than the strength. In addition to joy, Li Yaodao found that his property panel also has a hidden mainline taskbar. However, when he saw the content behind, he couldn''t help shaking his head slightly: "only after completing the second-order evolution can we unlock it? I don''t think about it for the time being At that time, Li Yaodao came to Morey''s side, looking at the little guy''s face full of Leng Shen''s appearance, couldn''t help laughing. "Why, I don''t know you, brother Dao?" Smell speech, Morey this just reacts to come over, it jump up directly, encircle Li demon knife''s neck, twinkle in snake eye excited light. "Brother Dao, you are so good!" "You can kill those two disgusting guys at the same time. My brother can''t do it!" In its opinion, among the powerful demon snakes of the younger generation in the clan, Li Yaodao belongs to the absolutely rare type. Young, not arrogant and powerful! "Praise me, but we''re all great men. Can''t we just lock men up?" Li Yaodao looked at the Mo Lei hanging around his neck. He felt uncomfortable. He pulled the other party down and looked at the body of Mo Liu, who was pasted with electricity. He said with a smile, "the crisis is solved. Take me back to my family first." "It''s natural!" Mo Lei repeatedly nodded at the sound and said excitedly, "brother Dao, you are a member of the thunder scale snake clan. I will take you back." With that, Morley happily led the way in front of him. Li Yaodao followed the other side speechless. Looking at the little guy in such a high mood, the corners of his mouth also rose slightly. The reason why he chose to help Morey just now was that he wanted to use the identity of the other party to make himself safely enter the inner part of the Lei scale snake tribe. The introduction of their own people will also reduce a lot of trouble. After all, he felt that this little Morley was not ordinary, otherwise he would not attract two six-star demon snakes to catch him. At that time, with Li Yaodao following Morey, he found that the area around the silver stone mound became more silent. Because here, it''s only the Lepidoptera! Hiss ~ hiss ~ gradually, when Li Yaodao heard more and more snake letters around him, he knew that he was in the territory of thunder scale snake''s old nest. In particular, he saw the dark place of the accumulation of silver stone mounds, and almost every shadow of silver stone, there was a leisurely snake sneaking. They stare at a pair of silver snake eyes, staring at Li Yaodao and Morey, but they are surprisingly not present to block. "This is the outpost of the ethnic group. You don''t need to care about the sentinel soldiers arranged to prevent foreign invasion." Morey and Li demon Dao walked together, it said with a smile: "I am the second prince of the East snake family, so they will not question me. Moreover, brother Dao, you are also a thunder scale snake, so they will think you are my close guard." Li Yaodao nodded slightly, and then asked in surprise, "are the leilepuze people divided into ethnic groups?" What''s more, he was surprised that the little guy he saved was still a prince of the tribe. "That''s natural. We leilepyrus are very powerful. In the border area of demon mountain, we are the king!" Morey held up his snake with pride and excitement in his words. "The thunder scale snake clan is divided into East and West snake clans. If the elder master knows that you don''t have ethnic identity yet, he will invite you to join our east snake clan." Li Yaodao laughs but doesn''t speak. He moves forward side by side with Morey. They soon come to a field like a rift valley. Morey excitedly says, "brother Dao, the outside world only knows that our family is in the silver stone hill, but we don''t know that this is the real nest of the thunder scale snake clan." Li Yaodao looked down the crack gorge and looked at the torrent of the waterfall. He looked astonished."We live in water?" Chapter 35 "We don''t live in the water, brother Dao, come with me!" Morey''s mysterious smile, familiar with it, came to the rapid waterfall with Li Yaodao. The snake tail pointed to the side of the waterfall and said, "we''ll go in from here." Li Yaodao followed up silently. They walked along the cliff inside the waterfall, and soon came to a dark hole which was pulled out. He followed Morley into the dark and humid hole and looked at the clean and odorless road around him. He was a little surprised. Because I had been to the nest of the black demon snake clan before, Li Yaodao felt numb at the thought of the muddy and chaotic scene. "I hope the thunder scale snake family don''t like them..." Li Yaodao followed Morley silently, praying in his heart. "Brother Dao, go through the hole in front of you and you''ll be there!" Morey said excitedly, Li Yaodao nodded with a smile. He looked at the light projected in front of him, which was becoming more and more prosperous with the progress. He also had a trace of expectation in his heart. Through this dark and humid cave, Li Yaodao entered into the interior of the thunder scale snake''s nest, but he was shocked by all the scenes in front of him. He thought of countless scenes about the snake''s nest, but he didn''t have this kind of appearance. The warm sunshine is projected into the cracks like a line of sky above, illuminating everything here. The surrounding rock walls are covered with comfortable green vegetation, emitting a refreshing fragrance. There is no pungent smell of snakes here. The small world made of countless silver stones, with green ornaments and sunlight shining, makes Li Yaodao almost ignore that this is the territory of demon snakes. In his opinion, this place is like an immortal cave with a unique cave. It is called "shuilian cave" by quoting the words of the previous life. "Is this really our snake nest?" Li Yaodao looked at everything around, surprised ran way. He was even prepared to face such a miserable picture as the black demon snake''s nest. He never thought it would be so beautiful. He was worthy of being more powerful than the black demon snake. Here, he could even use "clean" to describe it. It''s neat and uniform. There''s no excess smell. It''s even cleaner than some human''s caves. I don''t know how they do it. "Of course, brother Dao, it''s natural for you to be a Muslim for the first time." Morey seemed to have guessed that Li Yaodao would have such a surprised look. He immediately said with a smile: "our ethnic group is determined by rules, especially the environment. His majesty, the queen of leilepus, has applied for five orders to forbid any damage to the cleanliness of the cave. The snake nest must be clean and tidy. No filthy things are allowed to pollute the habitat of the whole people. Those who violate it will die!" Li Yaodao looked around and nodded secretly, but he felt a strange feeling in his heart. A snake has such high requirements on the environment. Is it a demon snake with "cleanliness" behind it? "Little Morey!" At the same time, from the east side of the cave climb out of a number of snakes, the head of the incomparably thick thunder scale snake sound thick, powerful. Li Yaodao hears the reputation and looks a little dignified in his eyes. It was definitely a powerful existence far beyond the black demon snake in terms of breath and spiritual power level. His body, which was even stronger than that of the black demon snake, gave him a feeling that he could not resist. It''s just that the body of this thunder scale snake looks a little old-fashioned, especially the very spiritual white Hu under the snake''s mouth, which makes Li Yaodao''s heart judge. This old guy should be the thunder scale snake elder mentioned by Morley before. "Ding! Be careful, this snake''s strength has exceeded the host''s physical defense strength. Please be careful In addition, the prompt sound of evolution system makes Li Yaodao confident. This old guy is actually a powerful demon snake beyond the six-star heaven! Even an elder level demon snake is already a strong one. It is hard to predict the strength of the thunder scale snake. "Elder!" Morey jumped up excitedly. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the big elder of thunder scale snake. He wrapped himself around the neck of the other side and couldn''t help crying. "Big elder, Wuwu, little Morey almost can''t see you!" "Silly child, what do you say? Who dares to move you in our territory?" The elder laughed at the situation. He didn''t have the ferocity of the demon snake in his eyes. More importantly, he was kind and caring like an old man. "It''s true, elder. Mo San and Mo Liu came to arrest me and wanted to imprison me." Morey aggrieved way. "Did the West snake people catch you?" Hearing the words, the gentle and kind elder Lei Lei Lei suddenly narrowed his eyes. The fierce and violent waves spread out with invisible waves. The green vegetation on the rock wall trembled and the air field was furious. Several thunder scale snake guards in the rear all retreated secretly and did not dare to resist. Just that one touch of ferocious and murderous thoughts surprised Li Yaodao. The strength of this old guy is absolutely the best among the leilepuze people. "How did you get back?" The fierce light in the eyes of the elder leilepuze dispersed, and mildly doubted, "did they release you with kindness?""No, elder brother Dao saved me!" Mo Lei wiped away his tears, and immediately raised the snake''s tail and pointed to the Li demon Dao not far below. He said happily, "if it wasn''t for brother Dao who killed Mo San and Mo Liu, little Morey would never see you again." "Brother Dao?" Hearing the speech, the elder looked stunned. He looked along the direction that Morley pointed to, and his face gradually returned to calm. Chapter 36 "You saved our second prince. I will remember this kindness!" In the process of moving forward at the entrance of the cave, the elder leilepisha smiles at Li Yaodao. In his deep voice, there is a sense of gratitude. Especially that slightly old snake face, once smiling, like a blooming chrysanthemum. "No, if it wasn''t for brother Dao, I would not have seen you." Morey closely follows Li Yaodao''s side, his eyes are full of adoring little stars. "Elder, I''m just passing by. It''s not worth mentioning." Li Yaodao shook his head and said with a smile. He couldn''t stand their enthusiasm. He couldn''t stand it. "No, maybe you don''t think it''s anything, but it''s a big favor for us Dongshe people!" The elder suddenly stopped, looked at Li Yaodao seriously, and said in a deep voice: "now the situation of our east snake clan is not good. The big prince has been severely damaged and can''t fight again. Our second prince is still young, but he has a high quality of growth. As long as we give it enough time, we can certainly surpass the big prince." "Therefore, the second prince''s status is no less than that of my husband to our Dongshe people!" After hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded slightly. Then he understood why Xiao moreI was not powerful, but had such a high position in the so-called East snake clan. "Elder brother, can''t my brother fight any more?" As soon as Morey heard the three words of the big prince, his tears whirled in his eyes and looked at the elder with worry. The latter also shook his head and sighed at him, which made his heart feel more miserable. "I''m going to see my brother!" With that, Morey quickened his pace and disappeared in the sight of the snakes. "You don''t have ethnic identity yet, little friend?" All of a sudden, the elder looked at Li Yaodao and said with a smile, "I heard little Morey say before that you killed Mo San and Mo Liu of the Western snake clan. Is that right?" "That''s what happened." Li Yaodao nodded, but the elder couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha, Jieqi, you killed two little princes of the West snake clan. They must be fried over there, comfortable!" "The two snakes I killed are the two princes?" Li Yaodao was very surprised when he heard the voice. He didn''t hear about the identity of the other party. After careful consideration, he suddenly had a feeling of fear. Although he saved Morey and won the approval of the East snake clan, he virtually offended the West snake clan and was still an irreconcilable feud... "don''t be afraid, no matter who is dead outside, as long as it is not the life and death battle with very high strength difference among the same clan, the middle and high level of the clan will not intervene. But now you are just a Hui clan group, and you need an internal identity Snakes will help you "Besides, you don''t have to worry about the West snake people finding you trouble in the family. They dare not with me!" The elder smilingly patted Li Yaodao''s head with snake tail, and his smile was as bright as chrysanthemum. "This cunning fellow Li Yaodao nodded with a smile on his face, but he scolded secretly in his heart. He originally wanted to get the dragon ball of the thunder scale snake tribe smoothly, and then withdraw, but he didn''t expect this kind of trouble. What''s more, Li Yaodao knows that he has been in such trouble since he first came to the Lei scale snake clan, which is not a good thing. The strength of the West snake clan is equal to that of the East snake clan. If he knew that Mo San and Mo Liu died at his hands, he would not feel better in the future. The elder also saw that he could not enter the West snake family, so he used the East snake family to take him in, so the mutual gratitude of both sides would be balanced. This little abacus is very smart, ginger is still old and spicy. "The soldiers will block the water and cover the land. There will be a way to the front of the mountain. Master Ju Lingzhu, I am sure I will get it!" Li Yaodao''s eyes narrowed slightly and followed everyone''s pace in silence. At that time, after Li Yaodao shuttles through the long and thin path with the snakes, he will come to a green cave scene which is suddenly enlightened. "Welcome the elder!" Numerous serpents meandering in the annular rock wall space salute to the most prestigious elder of the East snake tribe. "Demon knife little friend, from today on, you are my Dongshe people, and this is your home." The elder laughed. Li Yaodao looks at the snake nest which is bigger than the scene of the water curtain cave that just came in. There is no chaotic picture of snakes living in groups like the black demon snake clan. What''s more, it is as neat and tidy as the human army. It looks like a lot of snakes, but it doesn''t look numb. "Brother, you should cheer up Li Yaodao heard Mo Lei''s voice. He swept away along the sound source and came to the other side. Looking at the huge snake with scars on the stone altar, he felt the fluctuation of the other party''s nine star postnatal environment, and sighed in his heart. The thunder scale snake clan is really much better than the black demon snake family... "little Morey, don''t cry, your brother and I haven''t died, so I''ll take a rest for a while!" The snake''s whole body is full of scars left by gnawing its teeth. Little Morey looks at his brother''s injury and is very sad. "Elder!" As Morey''s brother, the big prince of the East snake family, Mo Dong wants to get up and salute, but is pressed down by the elder."Don''t move if you''re not hurt. This is Li Yaodao''s little friend and your brother''s savior..." the eldest general told the whole story of the matter. After hearing this, Mo Dong moved the snake''s head to look at Li Yaodao and said in a deep voice: "brother Dao''s kindness, I''d rather remember it in my heart!" Li Yaodao smiles and nods, and doesn''t say much. After all, his purpose this time is to gather Lingzhu, and he won''t care about everything else. Bang! All of a sudden, a violent wave of spiritual power came from the entrance of the cave. Several thunder scale snakes flew back and forth in the painful breath. Li Yaodao, the elder and other snakes turned around and looked. Only a dozen or so fierce thunder scale snakes appeared at the entrance of the cave. The first giant snake with a scar on its head revealed the snake''s letter, and the sound was loud. "Where is that new scum! I will take his life and avenge my brother Hearing this, Li Yaodao looked at the scarred snake with similar body shape to Mo Dong, and his eyes narrowed slightly. The speed of this trouble is really fast enough! Chapter 37 "Where is that new scum? I''m going to skin him At the entrance of the cave, the giant snake with obvious scars on its face roared wildly. The silver scales on its body twinkled with electric sparks. The fierce spiritual power swept out, making the surrounding space become restless. In addition, it has its own noble blood force, so that the nearby guard snake who wants to block is afraid to go forward. Li Yaodao looked at the huge scarred snake and sighed in his heart. The speed of the trouble was better and faster than he had expected. "This is the territory of the East snake people, Prince Moxi, please respect yourself!" As one of the two big clans of the thunder scale snake, the strength of the East snake clan is beyond doubt. A giant snake of prime age scattered its guard and came to Moxi, and said in a deep voice: "if Prince Moxi shouts here again, I, as the commander of the East snake family, have the right to keep you!" "Leave me? Ha ha ha... The commander of the East snake clan said he would take me down On hearing this, Moxi widened his eyes and pretended to be unbelievable. He kept laughing loudly, and the guards it brought echoed. For a time, many powerful demon snakes of the East snake clan were secretly revealing snake faith, full of hatred and hostility. Seeing the leader of the East snake clan who stopped MoSi, Li Yaodao was surprised to find that the strength of the other side was at the level of three-star congenital environment. This strength, already comparable to a black demon snake mother! "Little friend, you are laughing. Although we and the West snake are both thunder scale snakes, they are enemies." The elder stood beside Li Yaodao and sighed, "if it wasn''t for the awe of the empress snake, I''m afraid our two clans would have been killed." Li Yaodao nodded in silence, but he was also surprised. It is worthy of the thunder scale snake tribe, but it can still become the overlord in the boundary area of demon god mountain in the case of such a discord. It is conceivable that the foundation is rich. "Guard, take it The commander of the East snake clan gave a strong command, and the surrounding demon snake guards swarmed in, and dozens of thunder scale snakes were killed. Although they were hindered by the high blood of mosey, they were fearless once they had orders. "Dare you Moxi roared at the sight. Although it was proud of its high blood level, it was and behind it, the Western snake guard protected its own prince. Each snake''s eyes were sharp, and the war was imminent. "I see who dares to touch my prince!" At this time, a powerful spiritual impact came from the rear of Moxi, and hit the demon snake guard with the momentum of thunder. The Dongshe people''s guards were hard to resist the impact beyond them, and the commander was defeated. The powerful aftershock force swept through the territory of the East snake clan. The elder gave a cold hum when he saw the situation. The strong snake tail swept out. The more fierce spirit power shock scattered all the impact force, sneering. "Two elders, don''t you feel ashamed of the enmity between the younger generation "Ha ha ha, the princes of my family have been killed by the offspring of your family. I haven''t done anything yet. You don''t pay attention to the West snake family." Beside MoSi, the two elders of the Naxi snake clan moved their huge bodies and gazed at the elder with a grim voice. "Old man, I don''t want to waste words with you. My prince is killed. This matter can''t be finished. Hand over the new younger generation and we will leave." "You are the most shameless of the Western snake people. It is clearly that Mo San and Mo want to imprison me. You deserve to die!" At the moment, Morley''s body is shaking. He comes to Li Yaodao and stands clear. This makes the eyes of the two elders of the West snake clan become fierce. "Baby, you are a prince, but you should be more polite when you talk to me." The two elders of the West snake clan turned their eyes and took aim at Li Yaodao beside Mo Lei. In a cold voice, he said in a cold voice, "are you the one who killed Prince Mo San and Prince Mo six?" "Not bad!" Li Yaodao calmly nods and confronts each other. Even though he knew that the so-called second elder was stronger than himself, he was not afraid. "How dare foreign kids in the eight star postnatal world dare to show off in front of me?" The two elders of the West snake clan ordered MoSi, "take him down!" "I see who dares!" At this time, the big elder of the East snake clan moved forward to block Li Yaodao and Mo Lei. He said in a loud voice, "little friend of Li Yaodao is a member and benefactor of our east snake family. Who dares to move him, we will fight against him!" For a time, the smell of gunpowder on both sides is very strong, but if there is a little spark, it will explode into a towering flame. It has to be said that as soon as the elder''s momentum came up, Moxi was a little speechless. The two elders shook their eyelids and their voice was sharp and cold. "How dare you go to war with the West snake for the sake of an alien?" "You are not afraid of the snake queen. Your majesty knows it and will punish you!" Chapter 38 "Do you dare to fight against the West snake? Are you not afraid of your Majesty''s confession after the snake? " In the face of the powerful elder, the two elders of the snake clan are also stunned, more fierce and aggressive. "Don''t forget, that younger generation is only a foreign race. In order to be a stranger who is not inborn, do you dare to catch up with the whole Dongshe people?" "Good! Little friend Li Yaodao is a benefactor of Dongshe people. If you touch him, I will fight with you The big elder also gives a tit for tat to the two elders. It blocks Li Yaodao and Mo Lei''s body, and his eyes are dense. "If you don''t believe it, you can try it. Moreover, the East snake family may not be weaker than the West snake family!" Sisi ~ Sisi ~ we can see a large number of thunder scale snakes of the East snake clan. Driven by the great elder''s momentum, they spread one by one. Their strength is as small as one star''s postnatal realm, and as high as the elder, a large number of thunder scale snakes gradually protect the position of Li Yaodao and Mo Lei, and they are as powerful as breaking the army. All of us have sent the most dangerous message to the West snake people. In doing so, they seem to be telling MoSi and two elders of the West snake clan that the East snake people are ready to fight against it at any time! "You...!" Mosey was so shocked by the scene that he couldn''t speak. Although it is a prince, its aura is not strong enough, it can only stay behind the body of the two elders, and it is a little bit shocked by the momentum of the East snake clan. Li Yaodao looks around him. He is also shocked by the unity of the East snake people, and he is the kind of soul shaking. He didn''t know what to say at the moment, and whispered: "I''m actually an outsider. You don''t mind offending the West snake people for me..." "don''t worry, brother Dao, since you are a member of the East snake family, you will never be bullied in our common home!" Morey was close to Li Yaodao''s snake. He said with a smile, "if they dare to come, we will accompany you to the end." Facing the innocent smile of Morey, Li Yaodao nods with a silent smile. His heart is actually complicated. The purpose of his coming to the thunder scale snake is to get the Pearl. But after these things, he found that he had a touch in his heart. This touch is like Li Yaodao, who is lonely in this world, but is suddenly told that he still has a place called "home". This strange feeling is what Morey brings. "No, I can''t be affected!" Li Yaodao suddenly shook his head and cleared his mind of distractions. His eyes were extremely firm. His inner purpose is so clear that no one can shake it. At the same time, the two elders and Moxi were frightened by the unity of the East snake people. Moxi bit his teeth and roared at Li demon knife: "boy, what are you hiding here? You have to pay for killing my brother!" "I''m going to give you a letter of war. I''ll fight against you one by one in death. You can''t do it!" "If you still want to be a strong man, you should challenge yourself!" In the face of MoSi''s question and the book of engagement, many thunder scale snakes of the East snake clan still stand in cold confrontation, revealing the letter of Mori snake. As long as the elder orders, they will attack in groups. "It''s not fair!" As Morley''s brother, he raised his weak body, looked at him coldly and hummed: "how are you, Moxi, is also a strong man who is about to enter the congenital realm. Do you want a face when you bully an eight star people in the postnatal world?" "Ha ha, the leilepisher people always advocate military force, the fittest survive, and the strong are respected. What qualifications do you have for me?" At the moment, Moxi sneered at the snake''s face. It turned to look at the calm Li Yaodao and grinned grimly. "Well, Li Yaodao, don''t you dare to fight? Or are you just a coward reptile born afraid of death? " "Demon knife little friend, don''t impulsively agree!" The elder side head reminds a way: "little friend, you can refuse. Here, except for the empress of the snake, the Western snake people are not qualified to ask for such a request. Prince MoSi wants to force you to fight with the method of exciting general!" "Brother Dao..." Morey is also full of tension at the moment, it is also hope that Li Yaodao does not agree. After all, the strength of Moxi is not Mo 3 and Mo 6 that can be compared, it is really strong! In contrast, Li Yaodao, who was calm from the beginning to the end, shook his head gently at Mo Lei beside him, indicating that there was no problem. He then slowly came forward to the elder, and said with a smile, "elder, this death is so fierce. If I win that guy, can I see the empress of the snake?" "Death competition is the highest martial arts competition mode in the clan. The two sides fight until one side dies. The empress of the snake will watch it in person, and the winner will be rewarded by his majesty..." before the elder''s voice dropped, he suddenly turned to the Li Yaodao, which was gradually rising from the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he had thought of something. "I''m sorry, elder. It''s successful." Li Yaodao chuckled. "Demon knife little friend you..." the elder''s look changed when he heard the voice. What does it want to say, but when it sees the confident eyes of Li Yaodao, it swallows down the words it wants to say."Mosey, isn''t it?" Li Yaodao comes forward. He stares at the mouth of the cave and smiles indifferently. "I''m very interested in the death Jingwu you said. I''ve got it!" Chapter 39 "Oh, you''re too impulsive, little friend of evil sword!" "Moxi, it has been cultivated to the top level of nine stars in the postnatal world, plus the suppression of its own noble blood, your chance of winning is almost zero!" In the battle preparation field, the elder sighs. Like the other thunder scale snake attendants, he is wearing metal equipment for Li Yaodao, while Morley is full of tension and worry. He doesn''t know what to say. Li Yaodao quietly looked at the elder to his body with combat armor, micro words smile. These armours are obviously human. It seems that there are a lot of human things in the stock of Lepidoptera, just as the black demon snake mother also likes to live in human tents. And the reason why he met him was not impulsive, but some other intrigue! "Little friend, these armours are obtained when we hunt and kill human beings. Although the material may not be as good as our own scales, it is good to have more protection." The elder sighed and shook his head slightly. Now it doesn''t want to say anything more. It seems that it has seen the end of Li Yaodao, and feels sorry for the other party. Death competition is the highest martial arts competition ceremony of the Lei scale snake clan. This is the rule set by the queen of the thunder scale snake. When the gratitude and resentment between individual demon snakes cannot be resolved, death competition can be used. "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t have to win." Li Yaodao looked around without a thunder scale snake. He looked at himself with a smile. Morey wanted to have two small claws that he could hold tightly. He could not help shouting: "brother Dao, you are the best. Moxi is definitely not your opponent, certainly not!" "I hope so..." after checking Li Yaodao''s equipment, the elder stood up and came to the latter''s side and said in a deep voice: "once the death competition is opened, it can''t be taken back. After the battle begins, both sides immediately fight for death. There is no surrender in the process of the battle. Only one party dies, and the head is bitten by the winner, and the battle is over." Li Yaodao nodded and vomited the snake letter: "thank you for telling me." "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to tell you something that excites the snake''s heart. After six years, the death competition ceremony has been opened again. In the supreme battle, the queen of the snake will personally supervise the battle..." at the same time, a similar explanation was heard outside, followed by a large number of cheers, which sounded very lively. "Six years later, this mosey really thinks highly of me." Li Yaodao shakes his head and smiles. After six years, the death of leilepi snake was opened by a foreigner who had been a member of the tribe for less than six hours... "now, let''s invite two of the snakes involved in this death, Prince MoSi of the West snake clan!" "There are also the foreign immigrants of Dongshe nationality, Li Yaodao!" There was a sound outside, and Morey became more nervous when he heard it. He looked at the quiet Li Yaodao and whispered: "brother Dao, you must win!" Before he left, Li Yaodao looked back at everyone. He looked at the big elder with complicated complexion, the thunder scale snake who was not optimistic about others, and the little Morey who whispered before. He laughed. "Don''t worry, Morey. I''ll be back!" After that, Li Yaodao does not wait for the other party to answer, then turns away. Morey can''t see the figure of Li Yaodao, and looks a little tender on the snake''s face. He is still worried. "That''s it. There''s no point in what we do. Go to the stands." The elder sighed and took Morey to the other side. With the light gradually shining in from the front of the cave, when Li Yaodao came to a vast square like site, he was also surprised by the snake nest structure of leilephu. Here is like a huge stone is hollowed out, huge space is empty, surrounded by dense snake mouth stands, countless thunder scale snakes are shouting. "Is this a competition venue? Is that official? " Li Yaodao looked at the battle field which was almost the same as the human training ground, and his heart was also surprised. If he had not become a snake, he would have never seen it in his life. On the other side of the arena, Prince mosey was waiting for him for a long time. His cruel sneer, which was well-established, seemed to be destined to be the winner. In this regard, Li Yaodao chose to ignore it. "After the snake, your majesty has arrived. All the people pay attention to it!" I saw countless thunder scale snakes, including mosey, who looked up to the most striking stands with incomparable worship and reverence. Li Yaodao looked around. He also followed the voice of the explanation, and immediately his eyes were wide. A huge silver snake has been winding around and lying on the huge stand. Its whole body is like scales made of secret silver, shining with silver light. It is located in the best place of the whole venue. There are countless small snakes serving around it. From time to time, a lot of delicious food is brought for this unique silver snake. Whether it is its temperament, momentum, or body shape, it tells Li Yaodao that this snake is not simple. "This..." Li Yaodao looked at the viewing platform in the center in surprise. After looking at the thunder scale snake which was bigger than the black demon snake mother, he said in surprise: "this is the snake back of the thunder scale snake family..." Chapter 40 "This is the snake queen of the thunder scale snake family..." Li Yaodao looked at the biggest silver scale snake in the audience, and was shocked in his heart. It may be that after feeling the gaze of Li Yaodao, the thunder scale snake elegantly reveals the snake''s letter and looks back at the past, but there is also a trace of charm in it. This overwhelming sense of pressure, Li Yaodao absolutely believes that the other side is more than one grade better than the black demon snake mother. He feels that if he is against the thunder scale snake, he will not have the desire to fight. "Ding! Danger alarm, this is a two-star Liangyi level thunder scale snake, extremely dangerous! " "Ding! Please don''t provoke the host Two consecutive system prompts sounded in Li Yaodao''s mind. After staring at Lei lepe snake, he said with a wry smile: "two star Liangyi realm..." Liangyi realm is a class higher than the innate state, and also the first step to prove the strong! It''s no wonder that the thunder scale snake tribe can have a foothold in the border of demon god mountain where monsters and beasts crisscross. The eldest one of them is actually a strong one in the two star Liangyi area! "MoSi, Li Yaodao, my new comer, I know your death. No matter who wins, I will have a chance last time. Let''s go, children?" After the thunder scale snake, that crisp and elegant voice spread throughout the audience, so that countless thunder scale snake boiling intoxicated. "Yes, your Majesty the snake!" Mosey bowed with equal excitement. Li Yaodao was bending and bowing, but he didn''t say anything. After the thunder scale snake, the penetrating snake''s eyes swept over Li Yaodao''s body, passing a trace of imperceptible color. He said in light Judo: "my people, fight, only under the baptism of death, can we grow up!" "After the snake, your majesty has ordered Prince MoSi and Li Yaodao to come to the middle of the Biwu stage!" The demon snake, which is located behind the thunder scale snake and is like a judge, reveals the snake''s letter. Li Yaodao moved forward in response to the sound, and soon came to the huge competition platform made of Silverstone. Looking at the fierce traces on the surrounding ground, he knew that there had been countless battles. "Haha, I want you to know that the most regretful thing in your life is to promise to fight for your life!" Moxi also quickly came to the competition platform, relying on its own body which is bigger than Li Yaodao, overlooking each other and laughing grimly. "Don''t think that if you kill Mo San and Mo Liu, you can fight against me. I want you to know what will happen if you offend the West snake clan!" Li Yaodao looked up at the other side and said with a calm smile: "the strength is general, but it can be noisy." Smell speech, Mo Xi look a Zheng, it shakes eyelids, ferocious smile, let a person shiver. "Hiss ~ anyway, you don''t have much time to live. Let you jump." It wants to rush to tear the other party into pieces. It is obviously angry with Li Yaodao. His younger brother is killed and his own strength is insulted. This is a great shame to MoSi! On the grandstand, Morley is so nervous that he doesn''t know where to put his tail. He looks at Li Yaodao on the stage and looks at the elder nearby. He asks in a low voice, "elder brother Dao, he must be ok?" On the other hand, the elder lay silent from the beginning to the end. His snake eyes were always staring at the competition field, and he didn''t even reply to Morley''s words. "I declare that death, after six years, begins now." With the announcement sound on the referee platform, there was a sudden burst of excited and boiling cheers on the stands. Whether they are the people of the West snake tribe or the thunder scale snake of the East snake family, they are looking forward to this life and death battle between the alien people and the prince. In the end, snakes and monsters are cold-blooded. Even though they know that everyone is a fellow of the same race, they still have to give up a life and death one at a time! With the beginning of the battle, morsi''s fierce snake face was distorted by a frightful sneer. He chose to strike first and fight with lightning. "Sword thief, take your life!" It''s more than 10 meters of the body is not because of the huge and slow, on the contrary, Moxi''s attack and kill movement is very coherent and smooth, even if Li Yaodao saw it, he had to admit that the other side had rich experience. It''s a pity that both sides are enemies now! Even in the face of the fierce tiger down the mountain to kill MoSi, he still choose to stand in the same place, he seems to be waiting for something, so that many thunder scale snakes can not see and guess. Li Yaodao is very calm at the moment. When he carefully watched Moxi''s attack and kill action, suddenly, the corner of his mouth slightly raised. "Only one move to kill you!" Chapter 41 "Die!" Moxi grinned wildly. In its eyes, Li Yaodao seemed to have been frightened by his rapid attack, plus his own blood pressure, so that the other side did not dare to fight back. In order to avenge his brother, to push his reputation to a higher level, and to get the reward after the thunder scale snake, Moxi will end this seemingly boring battle in the most ferocious way. "Wow! At the beginning of the battle, Prince MoSi launched the attack of startling snakes. I wonder what Li Yaodao should do under the prince''s swift and fierce attack? " "Are you going to fight back or avoid it?" The death between monsters and beasts is so powerful that it can be matched with an official explanation. "Shhh..." in the stands, a large number of the people of the Western snake nationality deliberately hissed. In their view, there was no suspense in the battle. On the contrary, the Dongshe people are quite quiet. They are watching quietly. After all, even the people who come back from outside, Li Yaodao belongs to them. Although there are many members of the East snake clan shaking their heads in secret, they also feel that with the help of Li Yaodao, the newly arrived outer gate snake, there is no way to fight against MoSi. In the face of many doubts, facing the violent and violent spiritual power impact and fluctuation around the competition field, the debris scattered with the movement, but it was unable to affect Li Yaodao. The calm side of Li Yaodao also made the thunder scale snake on the stand look at it more. It spat out the snake''s letter gracefully, and an imperceptible color passed through the clear snake''s eyes. Little guy is a little interesting ~ in the battle, facing Moxi''s open fangs and biting from the snake''s mouth, Li Yaodao''s mouth slightly raised, and his tail pulled forward fiercely. With the powerful power of his tail, he pulled his body away from his original place, leaving Moxi''s bite in the air. His movement is fluent and full of appreciation, just like the previous explanation in the stands, he chose the latter. "Hoo..." in the stands, Morey saw that Li Yaodao escaped the fatal blow. It also had a long breath and a strong heartbeat. Bang! Moxi''s attack was too swift and violent, and even the impact was too fierce. After seeing Li Yaodao dodging his own killing, he didn''t have time to brake, staring at his big teeth stuck on the ground, and pulled them out with a lot of effort. "It''s a little slow." Li Yaodao turned and looked at Moxi with a cool smile. "That''s all you have?" I have to say that Li Yaodao''s ridicule is just right. Although Moxi is the prince of thunder scale snake, his wisdom is limited. He is naturally infuriated by the other side''s understatement. "You will pay for everything you say!" With a roar of Morse, he came with a more fierce attack. In its view, it is a shame to be ridiculed by smaller opponents than itself! "Cut, the same move doesn''t work for me." Li Yaodao sees the potential to launch "fast shadow" to escape again. Although he is inferior to the other party, he has to hang up. In terms of speed, Moxi can''t catch up with himself. In this way, the two staged a chase and hide battle. As the main attacker, Moxi''s attack had to be said to have excellent hunting experience, and his attack skills were mouth to mouth. If he had been an ordinary enemy, he might have been killed long ago. It''s a pity that it met Li Yaodao! Li Yaodao is like a fallen leaf in the wind. It''s erratic and moving. It always gives us a feeling that we don''t know where he is going to fall next. He is more like a passer-by than Moxi''s ferocious killing. "Will you always dodge? You have the ability to fight with Laozi After fighting for a long time, Moxi felt that he was very angry. Every time he was proud of killing, he thought he could bite off the head of Li Yaodao, but he found that he was almost as slippery as loach. Bang! Li Yaodao hit the tail and flicked away the momentum of Moxi''s biting. He fell steadily on the edge of the competition field and said with a light smile: "OK, let''s fight head on." With that, Li Yaodao made an action that none of the thunder scale snakes had ever seen. He chose to erect his body, but it was in a bow shape, with its tail looped around itself. Even after the thunder scale snake sees Li demon knife so action, also can''t help gently "Yi" for a while. "Ha ha, confrontation, you''re dead!" Moxi saw that his goal had been achieved. He did not care what action Li Yaodao did, the difference in spiritual power level, and the difference in blood pressure. As long as it was a positive attack, it would win. Whew! Once again, mosey fought out in the most ferocious way. This time, it also used its tail to jerk the ground, leaving a clear shallow mark on the ground. This shows how hard it is. Li Yaodao grinned slightly and saw that Moxi was about to kill him. He launched "fast shadow" again. Moreover, the snake tail of the self looping ring drew forward to drive himself, just as if he was under Moxi''s body, and trapped the other party in the air in a special way."What!" Moxi saw the potential startled a word, it even did not have time to see clearly, has been controlled by Li Yaodao. The pursuit war before hesitation, as the main attack side, consumed too much spiritual power. It is reasonable that Li Yaodao is against him at the moment. Bang! Two huge snake shadows entangled and smashed to the ground. Li Yaodao skillfully locked Moxi''s seven inches by using his wisdom and the fighting skills of his previous life''s fantasy. He looked at the snake''s face full of startled faces and sneered. "I said, it only takes one move to kill you!" Click! Li Yaodao no longer gives Moxi any chance to resist. He bites it down with a sharp bite. The sound of breaking sounds clear and crisp, which makes the whole competition field and the whole viewing platform silent. Along with the silence of the whole scene, a clear sound of the prompt arose, but only Li Yaodao could hear it. "Ding! The host kills a nine star mountain thunder scale snake, experience + 1000, evolution points + 10! " Chapter 42 Click... CLICK! Li Yaodao used all his skills, plus the skill of "breaking teeth", and finally succeeded in breaking MoSi''s head. "I said, it only takes one move to kill you!" Li Yaodao looked at the snake head in his mouth, and his voice was indifferent. He knew he had won. But what he didn''t expect was that Moxi''s defense was so strong. If it wasn''t for his "breaking teeth" defense skills, he might not be able to kill him in a second. As a demon of the day after tomorrow, it is also the peak of the snake. Star gap, in some cases, is a very difficult to cross the sky gully, but Moxi is also very unfortunate. If you encounter other thunder scale snakes that are weaker than yourself, Moxi''s chance of winning can be said to be more than 90%. It is a pity that its head iron, choose to mang its own hanging Li Yao Dao, plus it is arrogant and despised, leading to the end of its own decapitation. What''s more, the result of this war is not an accident. Li Yaodao has already made a plan for the battle. He has been using his dodge skills to consume Moxi, and he is also observing the opponent''s attack flaws. As the so-called fighter plane changes rapidly, Li Yaodao will not attack it. Once launched, it must win with the momentum of thunder. In the end, he was right! In the center of the grandstand, the thunder scale snake looks at Li Yaodao. In the bright and clear snake eyes, a trace of surprise passes by, and the corners of his mouth slightly lift a charming arc. "Oh, this little guy is interesting." At this time, the whole competition field is very quiet. Li Yaodao is still biting MoSi''s head. However, Moxi, who has been bitten off his head, seems to have a trace of instinctive consciousness at the moment. He grows up with a snake''s mouth and his eyes are full of disbelief. "This... It can''t be... I can''t..." however, before the word "lose" was said, Moxi''s consciousness was completely dissipated. It was originally dead at the moment of decapitation. His obsession and struggle for life made him live to the present. "Hello Li Yaodao looked at the female thunder scale snake who had been stunned to explain the stage. He vomited MoSi''s head on the ground, and said faintly, "don''t you announce the result yet?" On the platform, the thunder scale snake of the explanation looked at the rolling head of Moxi on the ground. His incredible eyes were replaced by awe and reverence, and he announced in a loud voice. "Death competes, the winner, Li Yaodao!" With the announcement of the result of the death competition, it was like the final stroke of the auction house, which would wake up all the stunned thunder scale snakes in the auction house. You can see me, I will see you, and finally burst out the roar of mountain roaring tsunami. "Li Yaodao, it''s from Dongshe people!" "Ha ha, the arrogance of the West snake clan has been suppressed this time. It''s comfortable!" "Prince Moyu was badly hurt. I didn''t expect it was given by Li Yaodao. Cool!" Countless thunder scale snakes began to shout the name of Li Yaodao excitedly. They thought that the battle would end soon, but they never thought that the final winner was not Moxi, the famous hunting king of the Western snake tribe, but Li Yaodao, who had just returned to the ethnic group. This unexpected event caught everyone off guard. "Li Yao Dao... Li Yao Dao... Li Yao Dao!" However, these are not important, we can hear from the sound of cheering and shouting. In the world of monsters and beasts, the winner is always in the eye. As for the losers? No matter how strong and respectable it is, it will not be remembered. "Elder brother Dao won! Brother Dao won Little Morey, who was nervous enough to breathe before, jumped up excitedly and cheered. The elder nodded with a smile. Through the death, he knew that his worries were unnecessary. As the saying goes, there are snakes who are happy and worried about snakes. The West snake tribe is like eating a dead child. Their faces are somewhat ugly. However, the ordinary people respect the strong and worship the Li demon sword. As for the two elders? "Hum! Mosey, this trash. " At the moment, the two elders died and gnawed their teeth. It snorted angrily and then turned away. The prince''s death in succession made it extremely angry. Before it left, it also used the residual light to scan the Li demon Dao on the stage, and the snake''s eyes twinkled with forest color. "It seems that we have to recommend other princes to the empress of the snake, Li Yaodao, right? I remember that one day, you will double your evil spirit!" On the competition stage, Li Yaodao took a look at MoSi''s body, and was about to leave, but was pulled by a beautiful voice. "Little fellow, if you win, you are entitled to my reward." Hearing the sound, Li Yaodao suddenly came over and turned to salute: "after the snake, your majesty!" "Cluck, funny little one." She did not even need to step down. She just moved her predecessor gently and came to Li Yaodao. She looked up and down at the snake which was more than twice as small as herself. She revealed the snake''s letter and swept the snake''s body."My warrior, if you kill the prince, you will be the new prince of the East snake clan!" "Prince Li Yaodao... Prince Li Yaodao!" Numerous people of the East snake nationality are crying out for the honorific title of Li Yaodao. They recognize the arrival of the "new prince" in their hearts, because it is obtained by Li Yaodao with his own strength. "Thank you for your Majesty''s reward Li Yaodao replied. He felt the irresistible breath ripple, plus the charm of the thunder scale snake, which made him a little uneasy and just wanted to finish it quickly. "Cluck, this is what you deserve. Interesting little fellow, this is not my reward." Thunder scale snake after a smile, immediately put their big head close to Li demon knife side, gently blow a breath, let the latter snake face red. "Little guy, come to my bedroom tonight to get the reward ~" after a whisper, the thunder scale snake turned its body and left Li Yaodao a huge amount of information before leaving. Chapter 43 "To... To the bedroom?" On the competition field, Li Yaodao''s body is a little petrified at this time. He looks at the thunder scale snake and leaves, but suddenly there is a sense of fear in his heart. "What did she mean by that last look? It doesn''t feel the same way as the black snake mother, all right "Do snakes and beasts have the same virtue? You can''t give a reward on the spot? Do you have to go to the so-called bedroom? " "Does she want that..." Li Yaodao shook his head to explode. His head was really huge. The former black demon snake mother also used this method to trick him to go to his own habitat, but he was killed because of his plot, but this time the situation was different. "There''s no comparison between them... The thunder scale snake is the strong one in Liangyi, and ten black demon snakes can''t survive." Li Yaodao was sweating in his heart. If the thunder scale snake queen is the same as the black demon snake mother, he may not even have the opportunity to resist. If so, Li Yaodao is willing to accept that the other party just really thinks about himself... although this is a "shame", at least he can live, and if he can live, he can revenge "shame". But all this is just his guess. Who knows what medicine is sold in the gourd after the unfathomable thunder scale snake? "I don''t believe that my luck will be so bad that I want to die when I meet anyone?" Li Yaodao shook off the snake''s head and stopped thinking about this complicated matter. There must be a way to the front of the mountain. Can the living still suffocate the urine? "Brother Dao, you were so handsome just now!" Suddenly, a young voice full of excitement sounded. Li Yaodao suddenly felt something around his neck. He looked down. He didn''t know when Morey had come in front of him and wrapped him around his neck. The snake''s face was full of excitement. "Brother Dao, you are now a prince by the queen of the snake. It''s very nice, hehe!" Hearing this, Li Yaodao suddenly froze. Yes, I am also a prince now. Isn''t the prince of the leilepuze clan a prince who is not a legitimate one, but who can be canonized according to who is stronger and who has greater potential? That''s not right. Moxi''s blood pressure does exist, and so does Morley. Both of them have a certain suppression on my Lepidoptera form. How to explain this? "Brother Dao? Brother Dao... "Looking at Li Yaodao, he couldn''t help muttering with the snake''s mouth. Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao smiles and looks at the little Morey hanging around his neck and says with a smile: "ha ha, I suddenly think of other things. Brother Dao didn''t cheat you, so Moxi can''t win." "That is! My brother Dao is the best, hehe Later, Li Yaodao celebrated with many thunder scale snake people in the East snake tribe, including the big elder, the little Morey, and his brother Mo Yu. The celebration banquet soon ended. Li Yaodao left the territory of the East snake tribe alone. Under the leadership of the snake tribe, he soon came to the bedroom behind the thunder scale snake. It''s not so much a bedroom as a beautiful snake hole... "Your Highness, your humble position can only send you here. Inside is the palace of the queen of the snake. I''ll leave you!" Before leaving, he also secretly took a glance at Li Yaodao. The snake''s face turned red and disappeared quickly. Obviously, this snake servant is a little female snake. Li Yaodao looked at the snake hole passage in his face. He took a deep breath and slowly stepped into it. There are ceramic tiles on the passageways of the snake cave. To Li Yaodao''s eyes, it is very similar to the craftsmanship of human hands. Looking around, he found that the lighting stones at both ends of the passage were the same, which further confirmed his conjecture. It seems that monsters also like human handicrafts. Soon, Li Yaodao walked out of the passageway and saw a large amount of gold and silver jewelry. It was not like the black demon snake mother who put a pile of corpse heads together with each other. Moreover, there was no smell, and it was clean and tidy. "You''re here, my little prince ~" at the same time, a crisp and elegant voice came from the dark, and then the surrounding lights suddenly became bright, illuminating the vast rock space. Li Yaodao should be well-known. He saw a huge thunder scale snake lying on the gold and silver jewelry like a human woman. He was revealing the snake''s letter and looking at himself with eyes like silk. "After seeing the snake, your majesty! I come to get the reward... "Li Yaodao made a snake ceremony, but his voice didn''t fall, but he was interrupted gracefully by the thunder scale snake. "Cluck, don''t worry about the reward, since you are already a prince, naturally you have to have the identity and status of the prince." After the words, the thunder scale snake confided the snake letter, and immediately closed his eyes and bit. A drop of silver red blood floated out of its mouth and slowly floated to the front of Li Yaodao. The voice was crisp. "My little fellow, my prince, drink it first, then you can become the real prince of the Lepidoptera clan!" Chapter 44 Li Yaodao saw the blood falling in front of him. At the moment, his throat was a little tight and sweating. This... This is for me to drink its blood? "What? Are you worried that my blood is poisonous After the thunder scale snake saw Li Yaodao hesitated, he said softly with a smile: "don''t worry, this is my blood essence, which can strengthen the blood power in your body, and there is no harm in all profits." "Ha ha, drink it. If you drink it, the people of the same level will no longer be your opponent. Even the elders will respect you three points." Gudong! Li Yaodao swallowed his throat secretly. He was sweating wildly in his heart. It was bad enough to come to this dangerous world. The food he ate was fresh, and now he had to drink blood. It was killing him. "Ding! After drinking it, the host is right. Its essence blood can strengthen the power of your blood, and it can also indirectly warm the blood of God and magic dragon. Kill two birds with one stone The prompt tone of the system suddenly rings, and Li Yaodao looks stunned. Since the system has said that, and it can also indirectly strengthen its own God and magic dragon blood, it seems that it has made money. "Yes, as long as I don''t sleep with me, drinking blood can strengthen it. Why not Li Yaodao took a deep breath. He slowly opened the snake''s mouth and immediately drank its essence blood into his stomach under the gaze of the thunder scale snake. It has to be said that the blood essence after the Lepidoptera has a kind of inexplicable sweetness, and it melts in the mouth, just like a warm and cool trace across the throat, until the body. "Ding! Engulf essence blood, strengthen thunder scale snake''s form, warm raise and improve God''s blood, experience + 0, evolution points + 0! " "Hoo... Hoo..." Li Yaodao suddenly waited for big eyes, and his body couldn''t help but curl up. At the moment, he felt his body was very hot. He even wanted to take off the skin of snake scale, but this was impossible because the burning heat was emitted from the blood. "Ding! Host, this is a normal reaction, because the blood of God, devil, dragon and God in your body is swallowing the essence blood after neutralizing the thunder scale snake. Please insist "I just can''t hold on to it." Li Yaodao breathes with a big mouth. His consciousness gradually becomes hazy. Finally, he faints, but his body vibrates unconsciously. "Yes?" After seeing the reaction of Li Yaodao, the snake, who did not know why, looked at it in surprise and wondered. "When is my blood so hard to fuse?" After the thunder scale snake released its tail and slowly contacted the body of Li Yaodao, which was curled up and trembling. When it touched the snake body of the other side, it recovered like lightning like an electric shock. "It''s hot!" Thunder scale snake after the eyebrows and eyes staring at Li Yaodao, no one knows what she is thinking. ... "how did I fall asleep?" I don''t know how long later, Li Yaodao''s consciousness gradually recovered from the obscurity. He slowly opened his eyes and came into view. It was a pair of clear and transparent eyes staring at himself that made him wake up in an instant. "Queen of the snake?" Li Yaodao and other big eyes, he found that he was in the arms behind the thunder scale snake. In an instant, he broke free like a frightened bird, and almost jumped up more than the laser rain. After he looked at himself and Pinghe''s thunder scale snake, he thought that he was entangled in his body by a maternal demon snake. Somehow, he suddenly felt a kind of inexplicable blush. I was seduced by a female snake... "my little prince, you wake up." After the thunder scale snake vomited the spitting snake letter, looked at carries the strong Li demon knife, the eye is like silk. "I found that your blood has been strengthened. How do you feel?" "Ding! Don''t worry about the host. Although this demon snake has the control ability in its blood essence, it has been eliminated by this system. Don''t worry. " The system prompts the sound. Hearing the sound, Li Yaodao felt that his blood vessels had been significantly improved, and he felt an indescribable sense of strength all over his body, so he saluted the thunder scale snake. "Thank you for your Majesty''s reward. If there is nothing else, then... " how do you know this is my reward? " After the thunder scale snake, he looked at Li Yaodao with great interest, and his voice was enchanting. Li Yaodao''s heart "cluttered" for a moment. Suddenly, he had an ominous premonition. He tried to calm himself and showed an embarrassed but polite smile: "isn''t this a reward from the queen of the snake?" The next moment, I saw the thunder scale snake slowly stretched out the front, came to the side of Li demon knife, gently blowing, spit Fanglan. "Cluck cluck, blood essence is the battle reward for you to win the death competition, and the next thing is my reward ~" Chapter 45 "It turns out that the next thing is the reward from his majesty after the snake..." Li Yaodao tried to make himself smile. I don''t know why, Li Yaodao''s heart at the moment, actually has a kind of creepy feeling, he secretly crazy pray. It''s not sleeping... It''s not sleeping... because there was a precedent of the black demon snake mother before, it also made him feel resentful. Although the black demon snake mother didn''t succeed, it also made him sweat. "Cluck, don''t be nervous, my little prince." Thunder scale snake after the knife against Li, gently blowing the fragrance of orchid, beautiful voice, moving. "This reward, for all the people, is extremely difficult. You earned it." Whether it''s the black demon snake mother who died before, or the thunder scale snake at the moment, it''s hard to think that it''s coming from a snake''s mouth. According to Li Yaodao''s previous life, that is, the snake has become a spirit. "Well, it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful." Li Yaodao''s eyelids trembled wildly and forced to smile. He felt more and more that things seemed to be going in a bad direction, but now he had no choice but to take a step at a time. If he can, he even wants to stun the thunder scale snake, and then get the soul gathering bead to disappear. Unfortunately, his strength does not allow him to... "cluck, he is a good and obedient boy, and I will not worry you." After saying that, the thunder scale snake stretched out its thick tail, and slowly took the frightened Li demon Dao into his arms from the new one. He blinked his eyebrows, and his voice was soft. "Tonight, it''s just a good time for you and me. You can do whatever you want, but pay attention to your body." that bad hint, the fantastic picture... "do whatever you want for..." Hearing this, Li Yaodao''s expression suddenly solidified. What he prayed not to happen finally happened... "eh? Aren''t you happy? " Lei lepe snake looked at Li Yaodao and asked with concern. "No, no, no! Thank you so much for your Majesty''s reward Li Yaodao shook his head again and again, and his heart "cluttered". Now he really wanted to cry without tears. He had to pretend to be excited on his face, but he was actually sweating and roaring in his heart. Are you snake people so shameless? You want it all the time? My mind is broken. Please be a good snake! Young master, my pure soul, this car let you drive, the wheels of the car are rolling back and forth on your face! If you are not beautiful, I really want to kill you with a pestle! "Ding! Obviously, the host is too weak. You are not the opponent behind the thunder scale snake. You can only give in temporarily. " "System! Even you see jokes? Can''t help you "Ding! The system is not as weird as the black demon snake mother after detecting the thunder scale snake. Without danger, the system will not attack "I''m.." after the crazy roar in his heart, Li Yaodao''s face is still full of "excited" look. He asked weakly: "dare to ask the empress of the snake, I''m still young, I don''t know what your majesty means to vent... " Alas? " After hearing the speech, the thunder scale snake looked astonished. The snake''s face was slightly red and looked at Li Yaodao, and shyly laughed: "cluck, you are so interesting. I like you more and more now." Good chance! After seeing the thunder scale snake, there is a trace of relaxation. Li Yaodao sees the opportunity and wants to leave the other party''s embrace quickly. However, he wants to cry without tears, and he thinks more about it. Because at the moment, the tail behind the Lepidoptera is tightly wrapped around his tail, like a couple hand in hand. "There''s no chance to run..." after the thunder scale snake vomited the snake''s letter. The snake letter passed over Li Yaodao''s face and said softly, "come on, my little prince, tonight will be the happiest night for you." Li Yaodao doesn''t want to happen at this moment. He has a cold sweat on his forehead. Although he is reborn as a demon, he is still human in nature. What can he and snake do? I can''t do it! Feeling the temperature rising between the two sides, Li Yaodao saw that the distance between himself and the back of the thunder scale snake was getting closer and closer. He had an idea and suddenly said, "Your Majesty, I still have a request, can you agree?" "Request?" After the thunder scale snake smell speech stop action, look at each other with interest, gently nod: "rare today I am happy, you say it." There is a way! Li Yaodao was secretly pleased. He took a deep breath and calmed himself down as much as possible. Then he looked at the back of the thunder scale snake and replied, "does your majesty have a soul gathering pearl behind the snake? I heard from the family that this is the property of Zhenzu. Can I have a look at the treasure... " before Li Yaodao''s words were finished, he suddenly felt the warm breath around him suddenly cooled down. He looked at the thunder scale snake, and his face was stunned. I saw just now the gentle face of the thunder scale snake, at the moment is looking at himself coldly.It''s like the prey staring at the delicious food, which makes him shocked. Chapter 46 After the thunder scale snake, at the moment, the tenderness is gone. Instead, she is as fierce as a sword blade. She stares at Li Yaodao in her arms, and her tail slowly binds Li Yaodao''s body. She says with a smile. "Ju Lingzhu, I have never mentioned it to my people. Little prince, how did you know that I had a spirit gathering?" "Er..." after looking at the thunder scale snake with a sudden and chilly look, Li Yaodao says in his heart that it is not good. He thought that the whereabouts of julingzhu would be well covered, but in fact, he thought it was a little simple. "That... If I say I guess, do you believe it?" Li Yaodao bared his teeth and said with a dry smile. "Oh? The little prince had a good guess. He was right. Do you have mind reading skills? " After the thunder scale snake, she put her huge snake face close to Li Yaodao''s face. Her voice was soft and her expression was smiling, but it contained a strong killing opportunity. "Guess now, I want to kill you now? Or do you want to kill you? " Do you still need to guess? Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao looked stunned. His facial muscles twitched slightly and said with a dry smile, "Your Majesty, is there any possibility of a third guess?" He found that the Lepidoptera turned back faster than a book, which seemed to confirm a little fact. The woman turned over, but she was not racial... "cluck, no!" However, she didn''t buy it. Her strong and powerful tail suddenly threw Li demon knife out. The latter hit the wall like a shell, and a trace of blood flowed from the latter''s mouth and hit the ground. Li Yao Dao propped up his body which was about to fall apart. He saw a silver light shining. He found that all his escape directions were blocked by the huge body behind the thunder scale snake. And a big snake blocking a small snake, this picture has a meaningful feeling. Li Yaodao secretly shed a cold sweat, but in his heart, he called the evolution system crazily: "Oh, no, it''s a mess. Now it''s an emergency. You should do it!" At the moment, he found that he was given "wall Dong" by a snake, but now the thunder scale snake, but his face is full of "nuclear good" expression. "Ding! Don''t panic, the system has already thought out the Countermeasures for the enemy. In a moment, you will... "ha? Let me use it? I''m a big man, use this? " Li Yaodao was sweating wildly at the smell of Yan''s heart. He thought that the evolutionary system would directly subdue the back of the thunder scale snake, and then force him to take out the julingzhu, and it would be over. I didn''t expect to come up with such a "bad idea". "Ding! Because the host has this condition, the system follows the law of nature, unless the host is really unable to return to heaven, it can let the system go. " Evolution system is also capricious. After explanation, it doesn''t take a word to say. It goes offline directly... "little prince, do you have anything to confess to me?" At this time, the thunder scale snake revealed the snake''s letter, and licked the head of Li demon Dao. The voice was still soft, but it was hidden. "You thought you were suspicious before. You could kill mosey as a foreigner. If it wasn''t for the sake of you being a Lepidoptera, I would choose to kill you on the spot." After saying that, the whole body of Lei Lepi snake suddenly soared into the air, and a large amount of spiritual power was oppressed. The power of yin and Yang contained in Liangyi state made Li Yaodao stick tightly to the wall and could not break free. The absolute gap on the level, doomed him to be unable to compete with each other in physics. "Wait, your majesty, if I tell you the truth, will you let me go?" Li Yaodao saw the potential to stop the way, the brain began to run rapidly. Because he really didn''t want to use the strategy given by the evolutionary system, which was too shameful... "all ears." The thunder scale snake nodded and scattered the fierce spirit power around, but Li demon Dao was still on the wall. Li Yaodao took a deep breath and looked at the thunder scale snake seriously. He said, "it was the mother of the black demon snake who told me to live. But as a member of the thunder scale snake family, the black demon snake family has always been compassionate. Even if I got the news, I insisted on killing her for fear of future changes." Silence, silence like death! After the thunder scale snake lowered its head, she didn''t look at Li Yaodao and asked in a low voice: "black demon snake mother, did you kill it?" "Yes, I am!" Li Yaodao nodded. Suddenly, he felt the fury around him again. His face was startled: "after the snake, are you?" "The snake mother sister is a subsidiary of my family. I was very sad when she died some time ago. It turns out that you killed it. There is no reason for you to live. You must die today!" After the thunder scale snake, it suddenly becomes extremely fierce and murderous. It seems that it wants to move the real style. "Your sister?" Li Yaodao''s jaw almost fell off. However, after thinking about it carefully, she found that they had some similarities, especially in some aspects. "I''m not digging a hole for myself?" Li Yaodao''s heart secretly wry smile, this next thoroughly play smash. This kind of behavior of him is to hit the gun directly in the legend! "You''re dead. I''ll swallow you alive and avenge the snake sister!" After the thunder scale snake opens a big mouth, in order to oppress the potential, wants to swallow the Li demon knife alive."Damn it, your sister tried to play with me, but it didn''t work out. Do you still want to play with me? I don''t feel like a bully. I''m a younger brother? " Li Yaodao is also full of anger at the moment. In order to survive, he has not gone back to think about other things, and has directly used the strategy of the evolutionary system. At that time, the violent fluctuations in the snake Queen''s bedroom will disappear in an instant, and everything will be calm at last Chapter 47 "Honey, this is a good red dragon fruit, which has a significant effect on your body. It can maintain long-term fighting strength ~" "ah? Oh... " " honey, this is the freshest red fox meat. You must eat it when you just die. The meat is the most delicious. " After the thunder scale snake ordered his subordinates to tear up a piece of red fox meat that was originally alive and disorderly... "dear prince, come to my house to feed you ~" after the thunder scale snake put the red fox meat in his mouth and handed it to Li Yaodao. His attitude changed greatly. Compared with the thunder scale snake who was full of killing thoughts before, at the moment, she is like a gentle and lovely pet, obedient to Li Yaodao. They are two snakes! "Well, you don''t have to be so enthusiastic. I''m in good health! And I''m not hungry. " Li Yaodao snake face red, he really can''t stand the other side so coquettish. But the reason why he became so like this after the thunder scale snake was the most clear in his heart, and he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "I didn''t expect that the skill that I said I couldn''t use in my life was the first time I released it in this situation, slapping face..." and this skill is the "charm" gained by killing the black demon snake mother before! This "charm" skill, in the eyes of Li Yaodao, is a very chicken rib, but after today''s view, the effect is so outstanding. Because the distance between the two sides was very close before, it was impossible for the thunder scale snake to avoid Li Yaodao''s gaze. This gave the latter an opportunity to take advantage of it and was hit by the "charm" move. There is now this obedient queen of the thunder scale snake! "Since the prince is not hungry, let''s not eat first." After the thunder scale snake put down the meat, quietly stayed beside Li Yaodao, always looking at his eyes, full of happiness and satisfaction. This is the effect of enchantment, which can give all kinds of orders to the caster, and the caster cannot refuse. At this time, Li Yaodao''s eyes were pale pink. An invisible force was constantly penetrating the soul of the thunder scale snake. This kind of power, regardless of its strength, was only used to deal with a more powerful enemy or with a strong sense of vigilance. It also consumed a great deal of his own spiritual power. Fortunately, there is no defense against the thunder scale snake. Li Yaodao can support half a day''s enchanting time. At that time, Li Yaodao couldn''t bear the affectionate gaze of the other party, and went straight to the theme: "the queen of the snake..." "it''s called my little silver, my dear prince." The thunder scale snake licked Li demon Dao''s cheek and laughed. Little silver... Where are you! I''m going to have a big head! Li Yaodao was sweating wildly. He shivered. Subconsciously, he kept away from the other party. He coughed and said, "Xiao... Xiaoyin, no matter what I say, you will promise me, won''t you?" "Yes, my dear prince, as long as it is your order, I will do it." After the thunder scale snake laughs, her eyes are crescent shaped. Such a cute and beautiful side makes Li Yaodao touch her heart a little... "cough, in this case, do you have a treasure called juhunzhu?" Li Yaodao knows that his "charm" skill can''t be maintained for too long, so he has to make a quick decision. "Soul gathering beads?" After hearing the speech, the thunder scale snake''s expression was stunned, and she nodded thoughtfully. She opened her mouth slightly and vomited out a green pearl floating in the air. She put it in front of Li Yaodao and said happily, "look, Prince, this is my treasure pearl." Li Yaodao took a closer look at it. He found that the Pearl was really magical. He felt that his level had been improved by just taking a breath. He nodded and said happily, "yes, that''s it!" This feeling is not wrong. There are a lot of spiritual power ripples in the Pearl, and it is extremely mild. In addition to the description of the evolution system before, he thinks it is good. After the thunder scale snake hears the speech to be joyful to smile again, for now she, as long as obtains the Li demon knife''s affirmation, will be very happy. After Li Yaodao looked at the thunder scale snake, he said bravely: "well, can you give me this poly spirit bead? I love it. " "Yes The snake smiles and nods. "Ah? Don''t you care? " Li Yaodao startled way, before he did not launch the "charm" skill, but almost because of this thing to take a small life. The thunder scale snake shook his head and said in a soft voice: "as long as the prince likes it, I will agree. This pearl is good for you. If you take it, you can reach the peak of the day after tomorrow." Li Yaodao put julingzhu into the system space. His purpose this time is for this. Now the goal has been achieved. What he wants next is to get rid of himself. Li Yaodao thought for a moment, then looked up at the thunder scale snake, and said with a smile: "by the way, small silver, how about we play a game?" Looking at Li Yaodao''s sunny smile, the expression behind leilepisher is a little dull, and immediately nods happily. "Good!" Chapter 48 "Yes, you count with your back to the wall and come to me when you count to 1000." "Why count to 1000?" "That''s what you''re doing. Be obedient!" "OK, I''ll do it. 1... 2..." when the back of the thunder scale snake cleverly faces the rock wall and starts counting, Li Yaodao takes the opportunity to look around and quickly leaves here. In order to think of the way to leave, but also an inspiration, he thought of his childhood play hide and seek game. As old as it is, it works! Li Yaodao soon left the core nest of the leilephu people and came to the Silver Hill outside the waterfall. He breathed the fresh air, looked at the beautiful scenery of the plain, and the dawn in the distance of the sky. He was in a good mood. "Ha ha, gather the spirit bead and find a place to refine it. As long as I reach the innate state as soon as possible, the strength of my body will also be improved, and I will not be afraid of the thunder scale snake." Li Yaodao then disappeared in the night on the silver stone hill. It seemed that he had never been there. ... "555... 556... 55, eh? What am I doing? " In the bedroom of the snake queen, the thunder scale snake looked at the wall in front of her face, full of doubts: "I''m not going to kill that little guy. How can I count it all of a sudden?" After the thunder scale snake found that his memory seemed to be broken, so he sank down to remember well. But it''s not a good memory. When she learned what Li Yaodao had done to her, she roared angrily. The fierce spiritual power hit like a thousand sharp blades, and the surrounding rock walls were scarred. Because she found that her Ju Lingzhu was cheated away by the guy who got a thousand knives. She was also trapped. She wanted to tear down her home. "I am a powerful monster in the two star Liangyi environment. I was teased by a small generation of the postnatal environment. I can''t forgive it!" After the thunder scale snake, the fierce light appeared, and he immediately drank to the mouth of the cave. "Guard!" "Queen of the serpent, call me!" See two motherly thunder scale snake guard quickly come, respectful. "When did the guy named Li Yaodao leave?" The cold vocal tract of the snake. "After the prince''s anger has been gone for more than an hour, your majesty said," don''t disturb the prince, and then you will not feel the devil''s going out for more than an hour. ". The thunder scale snake glared at his subordinates and hummed: "I order you to say, what did that guy say?" The guard hesitated for a moment and replied, "the prince said, your majesty, we have a long way to go..." boom! At that time, the fierce spiritual impact swept out again, stirring up the bright property around. After the thunder scale snake, he could not bear it. He screamed angrily: "start the whole family to catch this Li demon knife, and I want to let him know what the future is!" "Yes, yes..." the guard left quickly. The whole body trembled after the thunder scale snake, she looked at the damaged gold and silver jewelry, the snake eye was very fierce. Ju Lingzhu can be lost, and the sister of the black demon snake mother can also die. However, she will never tolerate being cheated and teased by Li Yaodao. This is a challenge to the dignity of the powerful monster. So she said that she wanted to catch Li Yaodao back, so that the other side could not survive or die! After the thunder scale snake from the new plate lying on the ground, revealing the snake''s letter, the fierce light, extremely angry. "Li Yaodao... I admit you have a set. I hope you don''t get caught by me, otherwise, I will let you taste the taste of ten thousand snakes!" ... after Li Yaodao left Yinshi hill, he quickly came to the red maple forest. For him, the forest was the best hiding habitat. The plain was too exposed, and there was no shelter at all. If he was caught by the people of the leilephan people, it would be no fun. After all, the thunder scale snake is not the half strong one of the black demon snake mother, but it is a real powerful monster in Liangyi. Li Yaodao ran wildly for three hours. The red maple forest is very active in the field. It''s hard to find it hidden here because there are so many shelters. What''s more, there are also complex areas like Juelong mausoleum. Starting from the red maple forest, this is also a medium-sized area in the demon mountain range. Although the leilepyrus people only cover the sky with their hands in the border area, they can''t compare with each other here. After all, here is a mixture of dragons and snakes. Even those who are strong in Liangyi environment dare not say that they walk horizontally here. Whew! After careful selection, Li Yaodao found a very secret perch on a high tree pole. After repeatedly confirming that there was no danger around him, Li Yaodao took the Pearl from the space system in his mouth. "Hey, nine star peak... I''m coming!" Without any hesitation, Li Yaodao swallowed the Pearl into his stomach. Chapter 49 Night, often in inadvertently quietly fall, when the moonlight rises, the forest full of red leaves is illuminated, but presents a strange blood red, oppressive and terrifying. The night in the red maple forest is actually a tiger''s den. It''s dangerous step by step. If you are careless, you will be doomed! Whew! Between the maple trees, a dark snake quickly break through, as fast as the wind, shuttling between the trees. While he was shuttling through the dense forest like a ghost, he was observing the situation around him, and he was secretly distressed. "I didn''t expect that the thunder scale snake clan''s reaction is very fast, only less than a day to catch up, I was still careless!" At the moment, the lonely snake shadow is Li Yaodao. No doubt, he swallowed julingzhu in the red maple forest and broke through to the nine star peak the day after tomorrow, but he did not want to faint because of his spiritual power. When he woke up again, it was evening. At this time, the nearby area was full of thunder scale snakes. Knowing that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, Li Yaodao started to sneak and escape. However, contrary to our wishes, there are too many thunder scale snake people. Even if Li Yaodao was hidden again, it was found on the way... "quick, that guy is there! Let''s catch up "The traitor of Li Yaodao killed his fellow countrymen and deceived his majesty. He should be punished." "All soldiers should not be merciful. If they meet, they should be captured alive and handed over to your majesty. If not, they should be killed on the spot and never let go!" "Don''t disturb us. We''re just catching a traitor. Please don''t stop us!" A large number of thunder scale snakes move along the traces of Li demon Dao, but the latter is too fast, and the escape route is very mixed, so they are also struggling to pursue. This night''s red maple forest was also bloody, and countless thunder scale snakes launched a carpet search. Just to catch a traitor. Such a large scale of snakes, just look frightening, they are like a dark forest, silver light passing by at night, gorgeous and ferocious. Along the way, there are many powerful natural environment monsters inhabiting. When they see such a large group of thunder scale snakes, their scalp is numb. If they encounter two or three common thunder scale snakes, these powerful monsters may directly attack, but they also don''t understand why the other party is going out this evening. Although they are strong, they can''t stand the large number of people, so they can only avoid their edge. "Look carefully, this traitor must still be in the red maple forest, as long as the blockade of this area, he can''t escape!" The elder is in command in the rear. All the Dongshe people are searching fiercely. They will never let go of any clues. "Brother Dao..." Mo Lei, who stays by the elder, is extremely complicated at the moment. He didn''t expect that his most respected Li Yaodao would be a traitor. Morey looks at the elder and wants to say something, but he stops. As the leader of the East snake clan, he naturally leads the people to start pursuing. There is no problem. However, their pursuit speed is slightly slower than that of the Western snake tribe. "Little Morey, you have to remember one thing." The elder commanding the battle looked at the front and said in a deep voice: "no matter whether the Li demon sword is kind to you or to the East snake family, it''s a private affair. If your majesty wants to kill him, we can only obey him!" Morey lowered his head and said sadly, "but he saved me after all... " Prince Morey! " Listening to the big elder''s formal honorific title, Morey was also shocked. He threw away the tears in his eyes, and then put on a ferocious appearance and said seriously: "I know the elder, I will not be soft hearted." "The prince said so, and I was relieved." The elder took a kindly look at the little Morey around him. He rubbed his head with his tail to appease him. At the same time, he looked in a certain direction and sighed in secret. It''s a pity that a good young man must deceive his majesty when he does something bad... in the dark forest, Li Yaodao uses itself to transform itself into the form of black demon snake to sneak, which is more conducive to hiding in the environment. "The thunder scale snake really looked up to me and asked the whole family to come and kill me. This is really stabbing the snake''s nest..." Li Yaodao sighed. He carefully looked around and confirmed that there was no problem. Then he continued to sneak. "System, is the escape route done?" Li Yaodao asked. "Ding! It has been worked out. Please follow this route to Juelong mausoleum. In this way, the leilepyrus don''t dare to pursue in depth. " "Jue Longling..." Li Yaodao thought for a few seconds and nodded slightly. Although Juelong mausoleum is more dangerous than red maple forest, those are the afterwords. As long as we can get rid of the current dangerous situation, we can only be brave enough to fight against the dangers ahead. "That''s it. You can rely on the system. The route just now almost made me run into those guys..." Li Yaodao continued to move forward quickly. However, before his voice dropped, he ran into three thunder scale snakes and rolled his eyes speechless. "The system... I seriously suspect you''re playing me!" Chapter 50 When Li Yaodao directly collided with three thunder scale snakes, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "System... I really feel like you''re playing me!" "Ding! The host has wronged me. I really don''t know anything Li Yaodao sighed darkly. His snake eyes twinkled with a sharp light. He found that each other was a five-star postnatal environment, but he could not fight or not. After all, there are thunder scale snakes in the neighborhood. If we fight here, we will fall into a trap. Nei ~ Si ~ the three thunder scale snakes looked up and down at Li Yaodao. The first one stepped forward and said, "black demon snake, have you ever seen a thunder scale snake about the postnatal state of the nine star peak?" "Ah?" Li Yaodao was stunned when he heard this. He had already changed into the form of black demon snake. He shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen it. On the way I came here, I''ve already met many brothers of the thunder scale snake clan. Are you all looking for him?" "That''s right. This guy is a traitor of my family. The queen of the snake calls on his majesty to capture him alive." The leader of the thunder scale snake vomited the snake''s letter and immediately got out of the way and said, "as a subordinate of my family, you are also obliged to help us. If you find that suspicious guy, report to us in time!" The words fall, three thunder scale snake slightly move to the side, give each other a way. "Don''t worry, I will!" Li Yaodao saw that the other side didn''t see himself. He was also relieved and passed the thunder scale snake on both sides slowly. "Wait! I have something to ask you, little fellow of the tribe. " At the same time, Li Yaodao started, a slightly old and familiar voice sounded from the rear. He heard the voice and said something bad in his heart. Because he doesn''t have to look back and know whose voice it is. "See the elder, Prince Morse!" The three thunder scale snakes all salute to the visitors. When Li Yaodao heard these two honorific titles, his heart sank. Because the last thing he wants to face now is the big elder and MoSi. What he prefers to meet is the pursuit of the Western snake tribe, so that he can break through the encirclement by force. Why do you come to the lower part of the body, looking at the shadow of the elder, slowly turning your eyes "Of course, you don''t have to be nervous. If I suspect I''m wrong, I''ll apologize to you." Moxi followed the elder silently. He was very happy and didn''t have any words at the moment. In the face of the elder''s words, Li Yaodao is silent, and he sighs that Jiang is still old and spicy. He changed the form of the black demon snake, but his voice, breath and smell could not be changed. Moreover, he had close contact with the elder and Moxi. It was normal for people to have doubts. Li Yaodao''s eyes flashed a little cold. It seemed that he could only break through the encirclement by force... "Hello, brother of the affiliated clan, our elder elder is ordering you to turn around!" The thunder scale snake guards in front of Li demon Dao''s body, drinks the voice way. Bang! However, as soon as the guard''s voice fell, he found that he suddenly threw a black and thick tail in front of him. Before he could react, he was swept away by the black tail. Whew! Li Yaodao will be in front of the obstruction of the guy directly fly, without saying a word, one after another display of talent "quick shadow" disappeared in the dark under the trees. The big elder saw the potential, his eyes were Ling, and he said in a voice: "command the East snake clan to pursue the black demon snake. It''s Li demon Dao!" "Yes! Pursue the black demon snake After the remaining guards took orders, they directly followed the direction of Li Yaodao''s departure, and at the same time, they did not forget to pass the pursuit command to the same clan. Morey saw the direction of Li Yaodao''s breakthrough. He bit his mouth and looked at the big elder beside him. He summoned up his courage and said, "elder, can we make a mistake?" "What if it''s just a frightened subordinate black demon snake?" "I hope it''s fake, but he''s too guilty." The elder sighed. He immediately rolled up Morey and hung it on his head. He took the other party away from the spot quickly. Obviously, he also went to pursue Li Yaodao. On the way of pursuing, the elder looked at the countless thunder scale snakes along the way, whether they were from the East snake family or the West snake family. They were all fighting in one direction and sighed. Little friend Li Yaodao, our friendship has been exhausted. If you can escape my blockade, it is your ability. If you can''t, it can only prove that you are still too weak, so don''t blame me Chapter 51 "The traitor is in front of us. Let''s cover it up!" "Ah! He is so strong that we can''t stop him. We need more people! " "We have formed the second blockade line. We must intercept him in the red maple forest!" At the moment, the red maple forest is infinitely dangerous. Li Yaodao, who has recovered from the form of black demon snake to the form of thunder scale snake, breaks through the encirclement calmly and quickly. Although there are many thunder scale snakes chasing and killing crazily along the way, most of them only have the strength of five to seven star postnatal environment. In front of Li Yaodao, which is the peak of nine stars, it is just like a mantis in a chariot. "Ding! I wonder why the host doesn''t kill them? " Li Yaodao whipped the thunder scale snake which had just been killed, and said in a deep voice: "they belong to the East snake family. I don''t want to kill them. Moreover, my experience value is full. It''s almost evolutionary point. It''s not urgent." "Ding! Host, you don''t know that you can continue to gain when your experience is full? " The evolutionary system was a little surprised and said, "even if the host is hunting and killing monsters, although the experience value is full, as long as the host advances into the innate environment, the overflow experience value will become a new experience, in the words of human beings, it is accumulated and accumulated slowly!" "Ah?" Li Yaodao hears the speech body meal, he throws his head to hit the thunder scale snake which kills in the rear, astonished way: "still have this saying?" Li Yaodao looked around and said with a sneer, "that''s easy. I can''t kill the East snake''s snake, but the West snake''s can''t say no!" "Li Yaodao, you can be captured with your bare hands." At the same time, a young and fierce voice came. Li Yaodao knew it was Morey without looking back. He didn''t want to embarrass both sides, so he continued to use his talent "fast shadow" to sneak away. "Li Yaodao little friend, you can''t run away!" While Li Yaodao was sneaking away, an old voice was heard in front of him. The impact of a huge amount of spiritual power was like a tiger descending the mountain, crushing the damaged branches and leaves around. Seeing the potential, Li Yaodao rolled up a dead tree pole with its tail and flung it fiercely to the front. Bang! In the dark, the withered tree pole thrown out by Li demon knife was bitten by a thick black shadow, and finally crushed under its fangs. It was just because of this pause that Li Yaodao found that there were thunder scale snakes all around him. The latter was staring at him, ready to move, and Mo Lei, who was chasing after him, came to his back with a fierce look, but a little bit cute. "Brother Dao, you have no chance. I beg your majesty to forgive you for your death." It has to be said that Morey really has some leadership style. Even in the face of Li Yaodao, which is stronger than himself, he still keeps calm and calm beyond his peers. The elder is also in front of Li Yaodao at the moment. The East snake clan has surrounded him and there is no way to escape. Li Yaodao looked around and finally looked at the elder. He said with a very calm smile, "you are here, elder. What a coincidence." Hearing this, the elder looked at Li Yaodao with a little anger and said in a deep voice: "why? Why do you want to deceive your majesty and betray our Dongshe people? " "Do you know if you do this, the end result will be very miserable!" Hearing this, Li Yaodao stood up and prepared for the battle. He said with a smile: "it''s no use saying more. Come on, elder elder. Let me see the power of the innate state." "Brother Dao!" Morey couldn''t help but shout. It wanted to pull Li Yaodao back, but depending on the situation, it was impossible. Li Yaodao side head looked at small Morey, indifferent smile: "don''t care about me, we are not snakes all the way, today I am iron heart to break through." There is no way, he will be the soul of the Pearl to completely refining the moment of swallowing, it has been proved that can not go back! "Everybody, get out of the way!" With a deep voice from the elder, all the fierce thunder scale snakes around quietly retreated, leaving the battle field empty. Li Yaodao felt the momentum of the elder in front of him more and more powerful, and his eyes became as sharp as the blade of a knife, because he knew that he was going to try his best in the next second. "Brother Dao, I misread you!" Moreqiang endured the disappointment and pain in his heart and finally retreated indifferently. He no longer had any illusions about Li Yaodao. If the other side wanted to go, he could only be captured alive or killed on the spot. Boom! The great elder made a preemptive attack. With the strength of his pan lying body, he jumped into the air and killed him with the force of Mount Tai. Because the power of the air was too strong, the ground was covered with cracks. Li Yaodao''s eyes were horizontal, and he didn''t choose to shake it in front of him. Instead, he used the talent "quick shadow" to dodge behind the elder: "burst your teeth!" Creak! Although the ability of breaking teeth is strong, Li Yaodao knows that his spiritual power level is still a little low. He can only leave a tooth mark on the tail of the elder, and neither side gets any advantage in the first round. At this time, the atmosphere suddenly became fierce and tense! The figures of the two fell in a crisscross pattern. Li Yaodao stood upright and made a fighting posture. So did the elder elder, just as the two sides were preparing for the second round of fighting.Li Yaodao''s remaining light sweeps to Mo Lei there, pupil slightly condenses, drinks a voice way: "Morey, be careful behind you!" Chapter 52 "Morey, be careful behind you!" Li Yaodao now fell in the position of the great elder. He was just about to prepare for the second attack, but in the remaining corner of his eyes, he swept to Morey and immediately drank. "Back In the face of Li Yaodao''s sudden reminder, Morey''s face is stunned. He can''t help but look back and feel his body shaking. Whoa! Whoa! At that time, a majestic black shadow panted with a heavy breath, and the smell of ferocity was diffused. The first thing to bear the brunt was Xiao Morey. When it saw the figure of the comer, it was only four or five meters in size, and began to tremble uncontrollably. "Elder... Elder, help me!" Morey suddenly yelled, startled all the thunder scale snake to look sideways. In response, the elder turned back. When he saw the huge figure in front of Morey, he felt a little flustered in his eyes: "poisonous triangle lizard, Prince Morey, get out of the way!" After that, he turned around and threw a knife at the back of the elder, and then threw it to the elder. Li Yaodao saw the potential to catch small Morey, eyes a Ling! "Ding! Host, this is a poisonous triangle lizard. Its strength is at the level of the Seven Star congenital environment. You are not an opponent. You are advised to flee. " The system tone will sound. Li Yaodao did not speak, but watched quietly. Morey stood beside the former nervously at the moment, full of worry. Roar! The purple poisonous lizard with three sharp sharp sharp horns saw that his delicious food was saved by the elder. He was so angry that he roared again and again. Without waiting for the latter to react, he made a savage collision and hit the elder''s body under a huge tree pole. Bang! The huge tree pole bears a huge spiritual impact. The body of the elder is unable to resist by the top of the triangle poisonous lizard''s sharp angle. Because of the fierce defense breaking force of the other side, it can''t help but spit out blood in its mouth. "Elder!" Morey see potential instant heartache cry, it knows that the other side is to save their own and by the brutal impact. This time, however, contains extremely violent spiritual impact. If not for the elder, who is also a strong Seven Star congenital environment, he would have died. "Kill!" "Support the elder!" In their eyes, the big elder is the leader of the East snake clan. Their sacrifice is not terrible. If there is something wrong between the big elder and the prince, they are still dead! Hissing ~ hissing ~ hundreds of thunder scale snakes rushed on the huge triangle poisonous lizard, but their strength could not even break the defense of Li demon knife, and it was useless to go up. Roar! The venomous triangle lizard didn''t care about these small thunder scale snakes. It shook its body violently and threw a large number of them. Although the strength of these thunder scale snakes is very strong, they are fragile in the face of absolute strength. Morey see potential also angry drink a, fly body to kill: "let go of big elder!" Morey jumps to the head of the poisonous triangle lizard and bites the hard skin of the other side crazily. However, it has no effect at all. The elder roars at the potential: "moretai retreat! You are no match for it Roar! The venomous triangle lizard seems to be a little annoyed. It tramples on the elder''s body with one foot and refuses to let it move. It releases a front paw and beats it fiercely. Poof! The only three-star after tomorrow''s environment, Morey can''t bear this blow. It spurts blood in the air and flies backwards. The elder sees the potential, his eyes are red with blood, and he yells: "boy!" Roar! The venomous triangle lizard stares at the elder with a sneer. It seems to have got the place where Morey fell. It doesn''t even need to turn back. The long lizard tail curls up the violent wind and draws to Morey''s weak body. "Little Morey!" The elder cried bitterly. He tried his best to struggle, but could not get rid of the big feet of the poisonous triangle lizard. Bang! Poof! In the electric light and flint, a silver figure quietly came to Morey''s side. He used his body to protect the little guy in his arms. However, his back suffered a blow from the poisonous triangle lizard, which led to his blood gushing out directly. "Damn it, I can be sucked and vomited with such high physical defense!" Li Yaodao scolded secretly in his heart. He fought hard to save Morey, but he did not have time to pacify him. He just threw him into the protection circle of other thunder scale snakes with his tail, and then turned around in mid air and went around the tail of the poisonous triangle lizard. In the twinkling of an eye, Li Yaodao ignored the blood from the corner of his mouth. He used his agile body to climb onto the body of the poisonous triangle lizard. Then he wrapped himself around the neck of the big guy and sneered: "I think what else can you do this time?" After that, Li Yaodao once again launched the "breaking teeth" skill to smash the eyes of the poisonous triangle lizard. Chapter 53 Poof! Li Yaodao launches the "broken teeth" to stab the eyes of the venomous triangle lizard, making it enter the blinding state instantly. The attack action can be described as stable and fierce, and the damage effect is outstanding! Roar! The latter also roared wildly because of the sharp pain of tearing heart from the eye socket. It even gave up the control of the thunder scale snake elder, and grasped the snake body of Li demon knife with its front claws and wanted to tear it up. However, Li Yaodao did not give the other party this opportunity. He wrapped his body around the neck of the poisonous triangle lizard and kept tightening it to let it die. "Cough..." the big elder who got the buffer was coughing violently. He looked at Li Yaodao who was desperate to save Morey. His eyes were full of complicated color. Roar! The pain of blind eyes, coupled with Li Yaodao''s relentless attack, made the triangular poisonous lizard completely furious. It roared and roared, and suddenly there were several spikes on its back, and then directly pierced the snake body of Li demon Dao. Li Yaodao felt the sharp pain coming from his body, and the pain that ran through his heart had to let him temporarily loosen the snake body that strangled the poisonous triangle lizard. Suddenly, he felt a little weak. "Ding! If the host has been poisoned and still paralyzed, please find a safe place to let the blood of God and magic dragon expel the poison to you immediately! " The system prompt sound suddenly rings at this moment, Li Yaodao falls to the ground powerlessly, the weak feeling rushes to the brain, he knows that he must not fall down. Roar! However, the venomous triangle lizard is very close at the moment. Although its eyes have been stabbed blind, its nose is still very smart. In a moment, it can smell the culprit who blinds it. It runs directly on the ground with its claws, and is likely to tread it into flesh and mud. Whew! Seeing the potential, Li Yaodao once again launched his talent "fast shadow", as if he had exhausted all his strength to avoid the other party''s crazy trampling. "Children, come together!" At the same time, the great elder, who had recovered completely, let out a roar. He took the lead in wrapping the head of the venomous triangle lizard again, and continued to tighten the neck of each other. Gradually, even the urgent sound of bone fragmentation could be heard. This time, however, it failed to do so. Because the big elder''s body is bigger and stronger than Li Yaodao, and his own defense is also very strong. Although the poisonous sting of the triangle poisonous lizard is strong, it can''t break the defense of the other side, which is of no help. Hissing ~ hissing ~ after the elder master had controlled the lizard, a large number of thunder scale snakes, no matter how strong or weak, were frantically biting up. Ten and twenty of them were biting the body of the poisonous triangle lizard. In a twinkling of an eye, the huge poisonous triangle lizard was buried by countless thunder scale snakes... ouch! Although powerful, the venomous triangle lizard can''t stand the bite of the elder and countless thunder scale snakes. It gives out a cry of pain, but it can''t resist. It can only feel its own flesh and blood being eroded step by step in the pain. In just a moment, a poisonous triangle lizard, which is more than ten meters high, was finally gnawed to a white bone rack with blood. All thunder scale snakes are a feast! Li Yaodao tried to resist the weak feeling and spread all over his body. He took the opportunity to leave quietly, but was stopped by several thunder scale snakes with a sneer. "Traitor, do you want to leave after doing something that offends your majesty?" After that, he would bite his teeth with a sharp knife, because he would not hesitate to bite his own teeth. "Let him go." Just when Li Yaodao thought he was going to try his best, the elder suddenly said a word. The suddenly changed order was also the thunder scale snake soldier who intercepted Li Yaodao. This is the traitor who was ordered by the empress of the snake to be hunted down. Why did their elder master release the other one? "Big elder..." Mo Lei hears the voice, but he still looks puzzled. Li Yaodao turned to look at the elder and said calmly, "what do you mean?" "It doesn''t mean anything. You saved Morey and me, but also a snake love. Go away..." the elder was calm and said, "before I change my mind, the farther I go, the better. Don''t come back. The West snake clan is coming soon." "The East snake clan obeys the order, releases the Li demon knife to leave, nobody to obstruct and pursue!" Everything is just like what the elder said. It ordered Li Yaodao to go. None of the members of the East snake clan dared to disobey the order or even got out of the way. Li Yaodao is not hypocritical. He takes a look at the stubborn and ferocious little Morey. He sees that there is a trace of worry in the snake''s eyes, which is obviously immature in the strategy. He nods to the elder in silence. Whew! Li Yaodao gnaws his teeth to launch his talent "fast shadow". In a blink of an eye, he disappears in the sight of the East snake clan. "Alas..." the elder shook his head slightly. He lay down and used the aura around him to heal his wounds. He was giving himself an opportunity and time to escape with Li Yaodao."Ha ha, it''s very lively. How about the gathering of the East snake people?" At that time, an equally old but somewhat ironic voice sounded from the rear in the dark. The elder opened his eyes and his eyes fell. Hum! The West snake clan came fast enough! Chapter 54 Whew, whew... when the second elder showed up with a large number of members of the Western snake tribe, he looked at the messy battle traces, and then looked at the huge white bone rack with dried up blood traces, and said with a faint smile, "Oh, the food is good, the East snake clan." "The big elder led all the soldiers of the East snake clan, instead of chasing down the traitors, they gathered together to fight against the traitors "Ha ha ha ha!" Numerous members of the West snake clan laughed. The eastern snake people stood up and looked at the former coldly and angrily. There was a great possibility that war would be launched if there was a disagreement. In the face of the two elders'' sarcasm, the eldest elder was not moved. He said faintly: "the triangle poisonous lizard is blocking my way. It helps the traitor escape. It''s the same crime. Can''t I order it to be killed?" On hearing this, the two elders were stunned. His eyes were sharp, and he said with a sneer: "since it is what the elder said, I will not doubt that you Dongshe people have experienced the battle of the triangle poisonous lizard. It seems that the war situation is not very optimistic, and many people have been injured." At this time, all the members of the East snake clan were more or less injured. Fortunately, they decomposed the body of the venomous triangle lizard, which brought about a lot of recovery and buffering. However, at the moment, their combat power is not as good as it was at the peak. "I don''t have to worry about the internal affairs of the East snake clan." The great elder answered with indifference. The second elder passed by the elder, his huge head approached each other, and said in a low voice: "elder, the overall combat power of the East snake clan has declined. It''s better to tell me the whereabouts of that traitor. In this way, I can also say something nice to you in front of your majesty." The elder looked coldly and said, "do you threaten me?" "Ha ha ha, you are the great elder. How dare I threaten you?" The two elders laughed, the meaning of which is self-evident. If the elder doesn''t tell the two elders about the whereabouts of Li Yaodao''s escape, the two elders are likely to directly report the crime of dereliction of duty and drunkenness. When the time comes, when the thunder scale snake gets angry, he is likely to kill the elder directly. "Big elder..." Morey looked at the elder with some worries. He was worried about both Li Yaodao and the future of his own ethnic group. The elder looked at Morey. He thought for a few seconds and said in a deep voice, "that traitor has fled to the East. If you chase him now, you may be able to catch up with him." "Ha ha, I thank the elder for telling me, let''s go The two elders laughed. Xuan even led a large number of people of the Western snake clan to chase Li Yaodao away. A large number of members of the Western snake tribe shuttled through the East snake group, and the scene was once silent and indifferent. "Big elder... Brother Dao, he was poisoned in order to save me..." when Morey saw that the West snake family had gone clean, he could not help but ask the elder, looking gloomy. The elder looked at the prince beside him and said with a kind smile: "little Morey, you should remember that we are the first thunder scale snake, and then the Li demon sword is the benefactor!" Hearing this, little Morey body a shock, it also understand the meaning of this, little guy mouth bite, heart constantly pray. Brother Dao, you must be safe and sound. Go out of the red maple forest and don''t come back again... ... whew! At the edge of the red maple forest, a silver snake''s shadow shuttles between the trees quickly, dare not have a bit of rest in the middle. "Ding! It is detected that the paralytic toxin on the host is getting heavier and heavier. Please look for a safe place to drive the poison nearby. " "Otherwise, the blood of God demon dragon will not work, paralyzing toxin will make the host lose the ability to move!" The evolutionary system always pays attention to Li Yaodao''s physical condition. At the moment, the latter moves forward pale. He knows the seriousness of the matter, but he dare not relax at the moment. "No, the East snake family let me go, but the West snake family hasn''t appeared yet. I killed their three princes. This is a big friendship." Evolutionary system:... "system, how much physical strength can I sustain to Jue Longling Li Yaodao cautiously shuttles through the dense forest and asks. "Ding! Back to the host, there is still 12% physical strength. It is expected that it will not be a problem to support the boundary of Juelong mausoleum, but do not go deep! " "I see!" At this time, Li Yaodao did not launch the talent "fast shadow", but relied on its own spiritual power to move forward quickly. After all, talent consumes a lot of physical strength. Now is the time to fight for nothing. We must not waste and consume wantonly until we have to. "Ding! There are a large number of monsters approaching to the south of the host. The first one has the six-star congenital environment class! " At that time, the evolution system suddenly prompted the sound, which made Li Yaodao''s pupil shrink slightly. He immediately gritted his teeth and said angrily, "these animals are really fast!" He knew that chasing the enemy was not the East snake clan, so there was only one possibility... the second elder came with the pursuers of the West snake clan! Chapter 55 The red maple forest under the moonlight, scarlet and strange, is destined to be an unusual night. When countless Silver Snake shadows chase down a silver snake, this scene is particularly breathtaking and spectacular. "Ding! Kill a five-star postnatal thunder scale snake, experience + 20, evolution points + 0! " "Ding! Kill a seven star postnatal thunder scale snake, experience + 60, evolution points + 1! " "Ding! ... " poof! Li Yaodao spits out the snake''s head which has just been bitten off. He looks around at the scene of the bodies of many thunder scale snakes, but his face is not happy at all. Although there is a lot of experience to increase, but the paralysis toxin is more and more strong, making his face and spirit more and more weak. Moreover, the bodies of these thunder scale snakes belong to the West snake tribe, so Li demon Dao has no mercy on them. If you see one, kill one, pick up two and kill one! "Ding! The host is careful with your body. It is detected that there are 6 physical strength left in your body, and the paralysis rate is 94%! " "I know, you don''t have to remind me, concentrate on finding a way out for me!" Li Yaodao once again entangled the oncoming thunder scale snake with its tail and twisted its seven inch with the force of locking its throat. The latter was killed instantly. At the moment, Li Yaodao consumes a lot of both spiritual and physical strength. If he had not been poisoned by the poison of the poisonous triangle lizard, he would not have fallen into such a situation. Neigh ~ hiss ~ Li Yaodao felt the silver snake shadows in the dark of the surrounding dense forest, and his heart was dark and awe inspiring. Although he had killed many animals of the Western snake tribe before, he could not help but see that the number of each other was huge, and he did not hurt his roots at all. Even if he did not get bitten to death by the other side, he would be exhausted to death. "Ha ha, the boy''s strength is not strong, and his life is very hard." In the dark, the two elders gradually emerged. Looking at Li Yaodao, who was breathing heavily, he sneered: "don''t resist. It''s useless. You can''t escape my blockade. Just give up." Li Yaodao tried his best to calm his heart. He looked at the two elders who were even stronger than himself, and his eyes were shining with Ling light. Six star congenital situation... although his physical strength is not afraid of each other, it does not mean that he is invincible. "My physical defense is stronger than it is, but when I fought with the poisonous triangle lizard before, I found that although the body can defend its tail stroke, it can''t resolve the strong impact inside. I can''t fight it yet!" Li Yaodao recalled the previous battle, combined with some combat experience, at the same time, his brain was also running rapidly. Moreover, he is now in a desperate situation. All the escape routes nearby have been blocked by the West snake tribe. He is still in a state of poisoning, which makes it worse. If you choose to break through by force, you will accelerate your own death! "How about it? If you give up your resistance, I can even plead with your majesty and leave you a whole body! " The two elders stare at Li Yaodao with a grim smile, and his words are full of anger. Before that, the other side killed three princes of the West snake family, and beat the two elders in the face of so many snakes. This resentment can not be solved. Now what it wants to do is to torture it to death, and then give it to the thunder scale snake. "That''s very kind of you. Thank you very much." Li Yaodao sneered. His pupils suddenly contracted and he coughed violently. Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that the paralytic toxin had begun to attack his vital organs, and the situation was very serious. "Ha ha, scared to vomit blood?" The two elders sneered at him. He was just about to speak, but he was stunned. Because it just seems to be through the traces of the fishy wind, smelling some breath that makes its blood boil. The smell of blood is so sweet and comfortable that it makes my blood boil just by smelling it? The two elders knew who the smell of blood came from. He suddenly looked at Li Yaodao, who was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and said in surprise: "little boy, whose blood is flowing in your body?" "Say it! What kind of snake are you? Why does your blood drive me crazy At the moment, the two elders'' gaffe and sudden look surprised many Western snake people around. They had never seen their leader have such a crazy side. "Blood?" Li Yaodao looked at the excited two elders. He thought calmly and suddenly understood. In his own blood, however, there is the blood of the God and demon dragon, who was once the master of the world. The God demon dragon was also evolved from the snake monster. The blood shed from the corner of his mouth just now made the two elders "smell" the sweetness. "What? Are you interested in my blood? " Li Yaodao raised his mouth slightly, looked at the two elders, and said with a sneer: "if I give you some of my own blood, can you let me live?" Chapter 56 Quietly in the dense forest, facing the negotiation conditions of Li Yaodao, the two elders recovered from the slightly crazy state just now. He scanned each other and grinned greedily. "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter what you are. I suddenly want to get your blood. Give me your blood. I''m willing to let you go!" At the moment, the two elders are completely deposited in the smell of the blood of the Li demon knife, unable to extricate themselves. It seems that they have heard a voice. That is to get the blood in Li Yaodao''s body. It may be possible to achieve transformation, or even surpass the thunder scale snake which has always been on the top. "Ha ha, it seems that this method works..." Li Yaodao sneers at the snake eyes full of desire of the two elders. It seems that "greed" this mood and words, whether people or monsters, can not carry the desire driven by greed! In the face of the sudden change of the attitude of the two elders, many soldiers of the Western snake tribe were stunned. They did not expect that their leader would suddenly become like this, which made them have some ignorance and even feel a trace of fear. "Two elders... After the snake, your majesty ordered us to capture or kill the traitors of Li Yaodao. You do this..." a thunder scale snake with the strength of nearly one star congenital level hesitated for a moment, and then wanted to speak his heart. Poof! However, before the thunder scale snake''s voice was heard, the two elders immediately cut off its head in the most ferocious way. It bit the head of its companion, which was full of blood. All the soldiers of the Western snake clan were trembling and did not dare to make a sound. "In the absence of the queen of the snake, I am the king. If you dare not obey my orders, it will be the same as its end." The two elders looked around their own people fiercely and screamed. "Die!" With the words of the two elders, the strong wind of Yin roaring blows. It is gloomy and terrifying. Countless soldiers of the Western snake tribe bow their heads to show respect and dare not violate it. Seeing that his own people were suppressed, the two elders raised the sharp radian of his mouth and turned to Li Yaodao. With a grim smile, he moved forward slowly. "Boy, give me your blood. As long as you give it to me, I will let you go!" Hearing the sound, Li Yaodao nodded slightly, and he also moved forward slowly. At the moment, countless pairs of eyes were staring at this scene, and the silence was incomparable. Silent and peaceful Li Yaodao! Smirk greedy two pieces! "As long as I get his blood, I can solve his life in an instant, and the corpse can be handed over to his majesty after the snake. The best of both worlds can be achieved." Two elder self-confidence sneer, the heart has already played the abacus, it did not intend to let go of Li Yaodao at all. When the two sides are close, the greedy expression of the two elders can be seen at a glance, and the twisted grimace is frightening. It takes the lead to attack and bites the seven inch of Li demon Dao with the speed of surprise attack. "Hum! I know that you old worm has no good intentions When Li Yaodao saw the potential, he bit back along the direction of the other party''s killing. With such a short distance, he directly launched the talent "quick shadow", which was one point faster than the two elders in attack speed. In a flash, he took the lead in biting the opponent''s seven inch body. "Broken teeth!" At the moment, Li Yaodao is desperate to survive. He knows that launching two consecutive skill attacks will instantly lose 2% of his physical strength, but he chooses to ignore it. "You little beast The two elders screamed in a moment of intense pain. Their seven inches were broken by Li Yaodao''s "broken teeth" and they were frantically struggling. They rolled wildly on the ground and rolled far away, until both sides collided and separated in front of a tree. Bang! The strong snake tail of the two elders swept and split Li Yaodao with fierce force, and the latter was instantly hit and killed. "Ha ha, thank you for your help Li Yaodao smiles coldly in the air, and immediately catches the attack force of the other party and flies far away. He uses the snake tail to hook up a tree pole and, like a swing, rushes to the far sky. "Bastard, you don''t want to escape!" Two elders roared, it will not tolerate the escape of "delicious" blood, in any case will leave it! Whew, whew... with the crazy pursuit of the two elders, all the soldiers of the Western snake nationality naturally followed. Li Yaodao felt the strong wind in the air, and his heart gradually calmed down. But it was because of this that he coughed violently. "Ding! The host''s physical strength is only less than 5%. Please find a safe place to expel the virus! " "This is the last death warning!" Li Yaodao laughs bitterly and shakes his head at the sound, is it the last... when the impact force reaches the limit, Li Yaodao also gradually glides and falls. When he breaks through the dense forest, his face is relieved. However, this relaxation only lasts for an instant and is interrupted by surprise. In front of the dense forest, there is a huge cliff. In front of it is the abyss like a line of sky. Seeing the potential, Li Yaodao clenched his gums, turned around and swayed wildly. Finally, when he landed on the ground, he wiped out a long distance on the ground relying on inertia. "Stop for me!" Li Yaodao looked at the edge of the cliff close at hand. He tried his best to stop at half of his body outside the cliff."Hooray! Almost left this beautiful world... "Li Yaodao used his teeth to brake the ground, which didn''t fall down. He was slightly relieved. "Oh, you are not dead, my dear delicious prey!" As the saying goes, fortune does not double, and misfortune never comes singly. Before Li Yaodao relaxes, the forest laughter full of bitterness comes from the dense forest, and Li Yaodao''s heart sinks at the sound. I saw two elders and many Western snake soldiers slowly emerged from the dense forest. The former slowly approached Li Yaodao, and his grimace was crazy. "Ha ha, I''ll save you. It''s better to die in my mouth than to fall into pieces. It''s also good for my family." Li Yaodao looks at the ugly and disgusting face of the other party, and his face is also very ugly. He feels that he has been forced into a complete hopeless situation, and there is no possibility of survival. In his eyes, there is a helpless self mockery. Ha ha, am I at the end? "Ha ha ha, delicious prey, Li Yaodao boy. I will remember you." The two elders seem to have seen Li Yaodao''s desire for survival and want to go forward and pull it up. After all, it doesn''t want the other party to fall to pieces. In this way, it won''t get any benefits. Looking at the greedy and fierce snake face of the two elders, Li Yaodao is very calm in his heart. He seems to have made a decision and finally let go of his mouth. "What! Are you crazy? " When the two elders saw Li Yaodao fall to the cliff, his eyes were red and bloodshot. He wanted to pull it up, but he was a little late. He watched Li Yaodao fall into the abyss. Li Yaodao fell to the abyss. He looked at the two elders who were "distressed" because they didn''t get blood, and roared. "The Western snake clan, I remember Li Yaodao. If I don''t die, I will destroy you in the future!" "I''ll be back again!" Chapter 57 "No!" "Why would you rather be in pieces than die in my mouth?" "Can''t you feel the glory when you die in the mouth of a strong man?" The two elders watched Li Yaodao fall into the abyss until he couldn''t see his figure. He was heartbroken and roared bitterly. The snake''s tail hit the ground frantically, leaving holes and dust on the ground. His heartache was that he could not get the blood of Li Yaodao. The second elder felt as if he had missed the chance to transform himself in his life. His expression was crazy and fierce. Seeing the situation, all the people of the West snake people could not help but retreat to the safe area, for fear that the two elders with a surly character would suddenly vent their anger on them. For a long time, the two elders recovered their previous indifference. They slowly retreated from the cliff and finally returned from the road that the clansmen gave way to. Before leaving, it looked back at the direction of Li Yaodao''s falling cliff, and murmured: "it''s all broken up. I want revenge. It''s ridiculous." Words fall, two elder then head also don''t return first leave. "The West snake, the Hui!" "Yes! Hui Countless soldiers of the Western snake clan sighed with relief. One by one, they were eager to hurry up. They came quickly, but they left quietly, as if nothing had happened. ... "Ding! 3% of the host body is still in physical state, and is about to enter shock state. " "Ding! It is detected that the host is currently in an irreversible desperate situation. Because there is little power in your body, the system intervention is unable to return to the sky. Good luck... " after the system prompts, it will directly disconnect and no longer respond. Falling into the abyss of Li Yaodao, he felt that his consciousness had begun to blur. Looking at the top of the cliff which had been invisible, he gave a bitter smile. Did even the system start to give up on me? I was born again in this world, and now I have to leave again... it''s ironic that I wanted to be the master of the world before, but now I have to fall to pieces. In the process of rapid fall, Li Yaodao has given up thinking. He knows he can''t do anything, but his heart is very calm. Maybe it was because he had died once, which made him look at life and death again. All of a sudden, Li Yaodao felt as if he had stopped in the air. He tried to open his eyes. When he saw it, he was bound by a magic power like a rope. Saved? At this moment, Li Yaodao''s disillusioned eyes rekindled the hope of life, because he knew that he might be saved. The spirit rope transformed by the spirit power slowly pulled Li Yaodao up. With the passage of time, he gradually saw the other end of the spirit rope. However, it doesn''t matter. Li Yaodao''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He looks at the huge black shadow reflected on the wall of the entrance of the cliff. His face becomes ugly. Because of this, he also understood that the rare hope of life was smashed by the animal shadow reflected on the wall. From despair to hope and then to despair, Li Yaodao had no choice but to smile bitterly. I don''t want to die happily. My life is very ups and downs! "Demon beast..." as the body slowly rises, Li Yaodao looks at the huge animal shadow reflected on the cliff and laughs at himself. Forget it, the monster is the monster. I must die anyway. This is to give food to others. It is better to die in the mouth of a strange monster than to die in the mouth of the second elder and smash to pieces. Thinking like this, Li Yaodao slowly closed his eyes again and entered into a state of complete self-protection of suspended animation Chapter 58 Li Yaodao suddenly opened his eyes. He saw the white space around him. He was a little confused. "I went to heaven after I died?" "I didn''t expect that I was very honored. It turned out that this is heaven..." Li Yaodao took a few steps forward, but suddenly he was stunned. He subconsciously looked at his hands and feet. This kind of down-to-earth feeling made him feel helpless. "I became a man?" "Hahaha, finally get rid of the monster body, or human body comfortable, this feeling, sour!" Li Yaodao touched his face and subconsciously ran to the river in front of him who did not know when it would appear. He looked at himself who had turned into a young man on the water. He was very excited. "It''s not a waste of time to be human after death." The young man stood up and looked ahead. He found a special manor house across the river. There was a figure holding a golden Trident and enjoying the flowers. "Someone?" Li Yaodao quickly ran past. When he came to the gate of the manor, he did not step in out of politeness, but said hello politely. "Well, Hello, I''m the one who just came to heaven. Do you pick me up?" After all, here is a world of snow-white, only a river, a manor, a person, Li Yaodao with his only knowledge of the earth, dare to think so. "Pick you up?" Hearing the speech, the young figure holding the Trident turned around and looked stunned. The star eyes seemed to contain all the rivers in the universe. The black robe swayed gently in the breeze. At this moment, time seemed to be fixed at this moment. Li Yaodao suddenly felt that he was seen through the clear star eyes inside and outside, which made him uncomfortable, but his face was still wearing a sunny smile. Because he could not feel any breath fluctuation of the youth in black robe, the other party was clearly in front of him, and he could not find out without naked eyes. What kind of existence does this have to be? While the black robed youth looked at himself, Li Yaodao was also secretly seeing a large number of other people. Especially when he looked at the unfathomable star eyes of the other party, he was almost trapped in it, unable to extricate himself, full of fear and murmuring in secret. "This man is definitely much better than the fierce beast in the demon god mountain range..." "the fierce beast should be the guard?" The black robed youth was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help laughing. He said, "ha ha, you can''t be compared with the emperor." "Of course, my Lord, you must be a God, aren''t you?" Li Yaodao''s reaction is also quick, then salute compliment way. "Ha ha, I am a God in your world." The black robed youth laughs. He comes with a trident with a golden dragon pattern. The Trident pokes the ground, and the ground is like ripples on the lake, spreading a golden halo. Li Yaodao looked at the golden ripples spreading on the ground under his feet. His eyes were almost staring out. He knelt down and respectfully said, "God, are you here to meet me? Am I dead? " "You are not dead, but why can your consciousness suddenly appear in my world?" Black robed youth has a soft power to spread out, not to let Li Yaodao kneel down, he also appears to have some doubts. "Is it brother Jiang''s mistake? Don''t you say that you can''t return until the boy breaks up the void... " in the face of the murmur of the black robed youth, Li Yaodao was confused. He couldn''t help asking," God... " " you don''t need to call me God. You will be equal with me in the future, but now, you must go back! " The black robed youth pinched his left hand and counted. His face was slightly coagulated and he said in a deep voice: "if you don''t go back, the ancient world will collapse in the future. Don''t ask why, because you are not dead, or you will not die at all!" "Not dead?" Li Yaodao was even more confused. Before he continued to ask questions, he found that the black robed youth wielded a trident, and a strong tearing force suddenly enveloped him, and his face was startled. "What are you going to do?" "Now is not the time to speak. You can see that I have broken some rules. Go back!" After waving the black robed youth Trident, it suddenly stabbed at the ground. Once again, the ground diffused a powerful golden halo, but this time, it devoured the position of Li Yaodao. Before Li Yaodao had time to speak, he was pulled into nothingness by the golden halo. He also lost consciousness in a trance... the black robed youth finished this, and his eyebrows were light locked. No one knew what he was thinking. ... "I''m afraid of heights, don''t fall again!" With a scream, Li Yaodao suddenly opened his eyes and stood up. He breathed fresh air in a cold sweat. His heart was full of fear. Just now, he felt as if he had been dragged into the abyss, unable to resist. The scene just now made him feel a deep sense of fear from his bones to his soul. Who is the black robed youth in the mysterious world? He felt that the man, if he wanted to kill him, was as simple as thinking. And that layer of fear, let Li Yaodao understand that even the fierce beast Danghu and Titan ape that he met at the beginning were not as powerful as each other''s one thousandth!"Well? This is... "With the gradual return of thinking and consciousness, Li Yaodao was stunned when he saw that the surrounding rock walls were real, and he saw his own snake body through the relatively smooth rock wall. "It''s all true... Am I not dead yet?" "Who was that guy just now?" "Where is he right with me?" Obviously, no one can answer the questions he thinks about... calmed down, Li Yaodao looks at his body which is still a demon snake, and recalls the human body in the mysterious field just now, and sighs. "Forget it, it''s lucky not to die..." as soon as the voice dropped, Li Yaodao suddenly raised his head, as if he had thought of something. He turned around and looked around, his eyes coagulated, and he doubted: "no! I was pulled up by a monster just now, but it didn''t eat me? " Chapter 59 "That guy just pulled me up and didn''t choose to eat me the first time?" In the quiet stone wall space, facing Li Yaodao''s question, no one can give him an answer. Obviously, he was pulled up by a huge monster, but unexpectedly he did not become the other party''s rations. "Isn''t my meat delicious?" "Is this guy merciful enough to let me go?" "Does this guy" store grain "? Leave me for the Spring Festival? " Li Yaodao shook his eyelids and shook his head slightly. He resolutely stopped his reverie because the more he thought, the more terrible... since he couldn''t think of the result, he simply didn''t care about it, because there was nothing better than living. "Ding! It''s wonderful that you are still alive. The system almost gives up on you Listening to the words of evolutionary system, Li Yaodao''s facial expression slightly twitched and sneered: "what? Do you want to find your next home "Ding! The system believes that the host is going to live, so it''s always there "Cut, will say a good word, will adjust my property panel out!" Li Yaodao grinned and gave an unfriendly smile. After refining the elixir and killing many monsters on his way to escape, he has time to see what has changed. "Ding! The property panel has been called out. Please refer to it Host: Li Yaodao ethnic group: Demon clan current status: Thunder scale snake (first level evolution) talent: fast shadow and enchantment skill: lightning strike (full level) burst teeth (full level) class: Nine Star peak acquired environment physical strength: comparable to six star heaven state Evolution points: 99 / 100 experience: 8677 / 7000 hidden main line Task: at present, it is in an unknown state. Only when the host completes the second-order morphological evolution can it be unlocked for viewing. Li Yaodao looked at the property panel, nodded slightly, and thought: "the experience value can accumulate the overflow part, and the main task can''t be checked, but forget it, upgrading is the king''s way." "Well? Evolution points 99? Almost? System, did you deliberately block me? " Li Yaodao looked at the property panel, and suddenly his eyes were round and staring, and he was a little annoyed. "Ding! This system is absolutely fair and just, and the host is really close to evolution points. " "You... Forget it, I don''t care about you!" Li Yaodao curled his mouth. He could not help but poke his head out of the hole where he had been pulled up before. He accidentally ran into a small stone. The small stone fell into the abyss without any voice response. We can see how deep it is! Gudong! Li Yaodao swallows his throat and shrinks his head back. If he falls down, it will be cool... "what a warm feeling it is?" Gradually calming down, Li Yaodao felt some warm temperature coming from afar. He looked along the warmth and his pupils shrank. I saw a bonfire burning quietly, but the fire of the fire was black, so it was not obvious in the dim hole. The appearance of the bonfire also made Li Yaodao''s eyes slowly widened, and his expression was astonished. "Fire? Can monsters make fire Although the black bonfire is a little weird, the temperature is real. Hoo... Hoo... just as Li Yaodao was surprised by the appearance of the bonfire, the deep breathing sound of the monster came from the long passage on the other side of the cave, which became more and more intense as time went on. Especially when the shadow of the beast is gradually enlarged on the rock wall, it is obvious that the other side is gradually approaching here. "Has the monster returned to its nest?" Li Yaodao at the moment will be vigilant to the highest, ready to meet the wall gradually enlarged monster black shadow, ready to start first for strong. He will not choose to wait for death. Since he is still alive, Li Yaodao will not give up his hope for life. When the shadow of the dark beast was magnified to the extreme, Li Yaodao knew that the other side was approaching. He looked through the light of the black bonfire and was stunned for a moment. Especially when he saw the body of the other party, the momentum that he had intended to do a life and death fight disappeared. "You..." Li Yaodao looked at the "little bit" monster animal opposite the campfire, and the little guy with black and white fluffy hair and big eyes blinking. He couldn''t help but wonder: "is it you who pulled me up?" He couldn''t imagine that the fierce and huge animal shadow reflected on the rock wall before was actually a cute monster with big eyes the size of a human head? Chapter 60 In the quiet cave, Li Yaodao looked through the black bonfire at the opposite monster with big eyes. He couldn''t help but wonder: "did you pull me up just now?" "Yes, I saved you, but you are really heavy. I almost didn''t pull it up." Hearing this, the black-and-white monster seriously ordered his head, and immediately threw all the firewood in his mouth into the bonfire. Then he slowly came to Li Yaodao and looked at it carefully. When Li Yaodao found that the little guy looked at himself, he also looked at each other carefully and found that this was a monster he didn''t know. Its head is like a tiger''s head, but it has panda''s black ears. Its body is more like a little lion. Its four powerful and advantageous Unicorn arms and claws. Its long black and white tail is like a spear. It is sharp, soft and tough. A pair of small black wings that look like the "full moon" are quietly folded on the back of the little guy, and it seems that they can not be extended. "Ding! Be careful, the host. This is the natural enemy of all the monsters. It''s a fierce beast in ancient times. It''s black sky light "Ancient fierce beast black sky shine?" Li Yaodao secretly said that he looked at the little guy in front of him that was not many times smaller than himself, and laughed bitterly in his heart. It''s really intriguing that such a small gadget still has such a high status. "Ding! The host doesn''t have to worry too much. This black sky light is only in its infancy and will not pose a threat. The killing can be directly upgraded to one star, two instruments With the sound of the system prompt sound sounded again, Li Yaodao was surprised. This time, the voice of the system became dignified, obviously because of the identity of the little guy. However, he was surprised not by the solemn voice of the system, but because killing this little guy could directly break through to Liangyi realm! It can be said that this is the experience value given by God. It''s for nothing! In this moment, he looked at the black sky in his eyes changed, breathing a little bit fast. "Calm down... Calm down!" Li Yaodao calms down his heart. Instead of rushing to start, he is observing quietly. Although the experience value is too attractive, if he kills this little guy now, he will have the capital to compete with the thunder scale snake. If it''s an ordinary monster, he must have started it directly. Unfortunately, Li Yaodao is still human. It''s hard to arouse his killing heart for such a cute little thing. Instead of this, he plans to watch the change first! "Well, big brother, you are so big that you don''t have to bend in here?" "Do you want to choose to be smaller?" Black Tianzhao looked at a circle of Li Yaodao, his big eyes bent into crescent moon, and his expression was naturally sprouting. He was not afraid of living, and even had some surprise appearance... Li Yaodao also felt that it was difficult for him to extend his body more than ten meters in this cave, so he simply reduced his body to the size of four or five meters, and the cave became more relaxed. "That..." Li Yaodao suddenly did not know what he should say. He did not know what the "ancient fierce beast" in the mouth of the evolutionary system wanted to do, whether it was an enemy or a friend? I don''t know... moreover, in his opinion, the black sky light is not fierce at all. To speak of Meng, it is quite cute, and has nothing to do with the word "fierce". On the contrary, black sky always showed a friendly smile and chattered: "you don''t know big brother, I''m almost lonely in this place. Just now I was praying for a guy to talk to, and then you came." "Big brother, I just felt your breath is very familiar and friendly. Have we met somewhere?" "But these are not important. The main thing is that you can come and have fun with me. It''s so cool. People are so lonely..." "stop, it''s OK!" Li Yaodao quickly interrupted it, and his mouth slightly twitched. He looked down at each other and asked, "you and I are not a group. Why do you feel that I am very kind?" Smell speech, black sky still thinks hard for a moment, that earnest small appearance is very lovely. "Big brother, I don''t know how to answer this, but I can''t feel wrong. I''ve definitely met you!" "And your breath doesn''t change. I won''t admit it." "And..." "OK, you don''t have to say it!" Looking at the big watery eyes of the black sky, Li Yaodao secretly helped his forehead with the snake tail. This guy is just a chatterbox. "Big brother, you say, I listen!" Black Tianzhao cleverly did not continue to speak, but left the right to speak to Li Yaodao and waited quietly. Li Yaodao looked at the black sky carefully, took a deep breath and said, "where is this? And why are you alone? What about your family? " Smell speech, originally smile all over the black sky light is gradually dark down, slightly shake his head, voice some grievance. "I don''t have a family. When I was still an egg, I only knew that it was very painful to be struck by thunder, so I escaped here, but I didn''t want to fall into the place where the birds don''t poop..." "I don''t know where this is, but after a long time of exploration, I feel like this is a cave!"So how do you feel? You think I''m blind? Li Yaodao secretly helped his forehead and gave up the inquiry. However, when he listened to the life experience of the other party, he also had a trace of sympathy in his heart. "Poor little guy, you have to run away before you are born..." Li Yaodao shakes his head slightly when he hears the story and destiny of the other party. He is also struck by thunder many times because of the egg shape... and so on? Li Yaodao just wanted to comfort each other, but suddenly he thought of something. He looked down at the black sky and said in a continuous voice: "thunder?" "Were you in a lightning array when you were still an egg?" Chapter 61 "When you were still an egg, were you still in thunder?" Although Li Yaodao knows that the possibility is not high, he still wants to ask. On hearing the speech, black Tianzhao tried hard to think about it. He nodded his head thoughtfully and said in some uncertain way: "I remember that uncle Xiong went to catch some bad people. I was put in a safe place, but there was an array put by a man. I was scared to death at that time." Hearing this, Li Yaodao''s expression was stunned, and even his eyes changed a little. He gave out a light smile. "Go on!" Hei Tianzhao was still naively holding his small head and thinking. He didn''t care about Li Yaodao''s face. He said, "there is one thing you said right. I was in the thunder array at that time." It''s really thunder array... Li Yaodao is silent at the moment, and continues to listen to this little guy''s explanation. "What''s more, the situation at that time was too dangerous. I was afraid of being chopped to death. In the panic, I saw an egg outside the array, so I made a move to steal the beam and change the post. I pulled it in. I caught the power of the thunder chopper and flew out. I was fierce... No? Big brother Black Tianzhao turned his eyes to Li Yaodao. Just as he was about to continue talking happily, he suddenly felt that the temperature around him suddenly dropped a few degrees. He blinked a pair of big watery eyes and saw that there was an indescribable dark fluctuation in Li Yaodao, which surprised him. "Big brother, are you?" Black Tianzhao felt the dark side of Li Yaodao, so scared that he didn''t know what to say. "It''s really a pity to find someone. I said how could Li Yaodao have such a little back? It''s because of you..." at the moment, Li Yaodao''s eyes were shining with black light. He showed a dark smile and approached the black sky with evil intentions. He vomited the snake''s letter, and then roared. "Do you know who the egg you pulled in?" Hei Tianzhao did not realize the danger at the moment, and still naively replied: "I remember it was like a snake egg, but it was bad enough. Hey hey, I don''t care who the egg is, you say I''m not fierce..." here, heitianzhao looks at the Li demon knife that wants to swallow it, and finally reflects it. It swallows and tries "Big brother, that snake egg... Is it you?" Li Yaodao came forward and slowly approached the black sky. He sneered and said, "guess?" Gudong! Hearing this, black Tianzhao swallowed his throat. He looked at Li Yaodao''s biting eyes, bared a row of white teeth, and showed an awkward but polite friendly smile. "That... Big brother, little brother, if I said, I didn''t mean to, do you... Believe it?" "Letter!" Li Yaodao nodded his head seriously. His smile was still a little dark, but it was more prosperous. He said, "thank you very much." Pa... PA! "Brother Dao! I''m wrong, don''t call... PA! At the moment, Li Yaodao used his tail to smoke the black sky. His face was still satisfied with a dark smile, and his expression was "proud and charming". "You''re right. You were so smart when you were an egg, and you knew how to find a substitute. How wonderful you are "Fortunately, I have a big life, or I don''t know it was you who killed me!" "I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I''m really out of place!" Originally, Li Yaodao was very grateful for Hei Tianzhao''s help. Now that he is reborn in the thunder array, he just wants to smoke each other. "Brother Dao... It''s all misunderstandings. Don''t smoke..." black Tianzhao curled up wrongly and let Li Yaodao''s tail strike. He knew that the other side didn''t exert himself, just wanted to vent. He didn''t dare to say anything. After all, he made it himself and could only bear it silently. At that time, Li Yaodao stopped his action. He rolled up the little guy with his tail and looked at it carefully. He really wanted to swallow the other party to upgrade. At the moment, the black sky looks as if it is being slaughtered by people, and its big eyes are closed. The poor little appearance makes people feel pity. "Hoo..." it seems that the flame of the heart has dissipated. Li Yaodao snorted faintly, put down the other party in silence, and then lay down on the rock wall, with his head folded and his eyes closed. I felt that the storm around me was silent, and the black sky was shining. Then I looked at the thunder scale snake lying beside me carefully. He said with a smile, "brother, are you angry?" Li Yaodao: "no, you are my brother. Just call me a knife!" "Don''t make trouble... I''ll call you brother Dao in the future." Black Tianzhao patted each other''s scales of snake and joked. On the contrary, Li demon Dao was too lazy to pay attention to each other, and his head glanced at the other side: "Oh!" Smell speech, black Tianzhao two small claws each other several times, is full of gallantry to jump to Li demon knife''s head, with his small claws to give others a comfortable head treatment. "En..." after feeling this special care, Li Yaodao''s anger at the thought of the natural and cute appearance of the little guy was completely eliminated. He asked while enjoying the authentic service brought by the other party."Xiaohei, why do you want to survive here? With your ability, you should be able to go outside. " According to the map given by the system, he learned that this is just below Juelong mausoleum. As long as you walk along the other end of the cave, you should be able to walk out. "Brother Dao, to be honest, I also want to go out, but the strength is not allowed." Black Tianzhao some helplessly wry smile, even voice way: "there is a guy I can''t beat blocking, it always want to eat me." Hearing this, Li Yaodao opened his eyes and said in surprise, "what guy? Not even you? " Chapter 62 Wheezing... Wheezing... when Li Yaodao and heitianzhao are in a secret position, the former looks at a pig demon crawling on the ground outside the cave, frowns slightly and says in surprise: "Hao CI pig demon?" "This guy is a famous demon food, but you can''t beat it?" If it was not for the evolution system to prove the identity of Hei Tianzhao, otherwise, Li Yaodao doubted whether the other party was an ancient fierce beast... "yes, brother Dao, that''s the guy! Although it is the food of the demon world, this guy doesn''t know what blood he has beaten. His strength is very strong. " Hei Tianzhao saw the sleeping Hao thorn demon and gnashed his teeth and said: "I can''t even pierce its defense against me. If my blood had not suppressed it, you would not have seen me." The more hearing Li Yaodao is, the more mysterious he is. However, seeing the expression of black Tianzhao, he knows that the other party will never tell lies. However, he does not observe haoci pig demon, but observes the surrounding terrain. This is the other side of the passage at the entrance of the abyss. It seems quite spacious here, but it is still the underground scenery. Green grass and vines extend on the rock wall and go straight up along the crack, which is obviously the position leading to the ground. But if you want to go directly from here to the ground, it''s just impossible, because it''s too deep from the ground. "Ding! In front of the detection, there is a one star inborn realm giant thorn pig demon, with medium and high risk. The host killing can directly advance to the congenital environment, and can carry out the second-order evolution. " With the sound of the system prompt, Li Yaodao was stunned, "a pig demon in a star''s natural environment? What did this guy grow up with? " It''s no wonder Li Yaodao is not surprised. He learned from the Encyclopedia of world monsters given by the system before that, such as pig''s waist and deer demon at the bottom of the food chain in the demon world can be described as walking on the sidewalk and tripping himself to death. Conclusion: weak to the extreme! However, although the ordinary porcupine demon is stronger than the ordinary Monster without resistance, the pig demon in the natural environment, like this one sleeping in front of him, is absolutely quite rare. "Brother Dao, you are too strong. You can see what level that guy is?" Black Tianzhao looked at Li Yaodao in surprise, and his appearance was full of worship. In its opinion, Li Yaodao seems to be omnipotent, just like the Savior sent by heaven to save it. "Brother Dao, this guy is the innate state, and I am the peak of the world after tomorrow. How about you?" Black sky continues to ask, eyes full of expectation. Li Yaodao: "the peak of the day after tomorrow." "Ah? We are the same. How did we beat it? " Listening to the other party''s reply, black sky Zhao''s small face suddenly suffered, a look of some disappointment, Li Yaodao could not help laughing. "What? We can''t beat the top of the world the day after tomorrow "But that guy is really strong, his defense is super abnormal! It''s a pity that I can''t sneak on it behind my back. As soon as I get close to the guy, he wakes up automatically Black Tianzhao held up his head and sighed, "otherwise, I can kill it directly with a passing skill!" The little guy is helpless, a pair of gnashing teeth small appearance, with big eyes cute, but there is no sinister momentum, it is very attractive. "Do you mean that if you attack it secretly, you can achieve the effect of second killing?" Li Yaodao asked in surprise. "It''s nature!" Black Tianzhao patted his chest, full of pride, "as long as it dares to back to me, I can solve this guy!" After hearing this, Li Yaodao did not answer the other party. Instead, he gazed at the porcupine demon who was still sleeping with his back to them. Suddenly, he had an idea and said, "it''s OK. I have a plan. In a moment, you do this..." after listening to Li Yaodao''s plan, heitianzhao looked at the other party in dismay and wondered, "brother Dao, is this OK?" "Or I''m going to attract it. I have blood pressure. This guy doesn''t dare to let me bleed. I''m worried about your physical strength. I can''t stand that guy..." "listen to me. You can wait for my slogan!" Li Yaodao is too lazy to explain too much. He can''t understand his physical strength. It''s just a giant thorn pig demon with one star inborn environment. Although it''s a little more difficult, but want to hurt him Li Yaodao? What a joke! Neighing ~ Li Yaodao habitually vomited the snake''s message, and then used the snake''s innate stealth technology to move quietly against the ground, without a sound coming out. Such a silent approach made the black sky look at him in a daze. Because it can''t do like Li Yaodao, its claws will only make the sound of metal impact on the ground. What''s more, it''s an underground cave, and it''s quiet and terrible around. However, Li Yaodao can get close to haoci pig demon silently, which makes black Tianzhao believe in each other more. Wheezing... Wheezing... at the moment, it seems that the Hao thorn pig demon has not found the danger approaching. It is still sleeping with its mouth open. It is heartless and heartless. Li Yaodao even doubts how the other party has grown into the innate state.This guy is wasting his talent! Li Yaodao soon came to the side of haoci pig demon. He looked back at the black sky, and hinted that everything was carried out according to the plan. However, at the moment, the black sky looks a little bit changed. It sticks out its small claws and points to the front, and its voice is a little nervous. "Brother Dao... It, it seems to wake up!" "Yes?" Li Yaodao action a meal, he along the direction of the other Party pointed to look back, eyes pupil suddenly condensed. This pig demon, who was still sleeping before, was blinking scarlet eyes and staring at the "uninvited guest" who suddenly arrived nearby. He was also stunned. The two sides were close at hand, and a snake and a pig looked at each other with four eyes. The scene was once very embarrassing. In this regard, Li Yaodao did not panic at all, and even stretched out the snake''s tail and patted each other''s pig''s head with a dry smile. "If I said I was afraid that you would catch cold, I would like to cover you with a quilt. Do you believe me?" The next second, the pig demon finally stood up and roared at Li Yaodao. The wind roared, and the snakes splashed everywhere. Chapter 63 Bang! With the roar of haoci pig demon and the pounding of its front hooves on Li Yaodao, the latter knew that it was too late to avoid it. At the moment, the thunder and lightning power filled the scales of the whole body, and severely shocked the powerful front hooves of haoci pig demon. The figure of Li demon Dao was knocked back several meters before stopping. "Brother Dao!" The black sky shine sees to want to come forward, but be stopped by Li Yaodao''s eyes, small face some worry. "Haha, it''s interesting. It''s strong." Li Yaodao stands up and looks down at the pig demon with a high posture. He directly launches the talent "fast shadow" to sprint. In a flash, he gets close to the other side and sneers. "How can you defend yourself this time?" Hum! The eyes of haoci pig demon became extremely fierce. Its left front hoof was scorched by thunder and lightning, but it did not affect the killing action. I saw this guy like a steed leaning forward, ready to kill, waiting for Li Yaodao to enter his hunting range. Li Yaodao''s attack speed did not decrease, but accelerated the attack. He seemed to have calculated that the other side would do so. The snake''s mouth slightly cocked up with a confident arc. Either defense or counterattack, the intelligence of low-level monsters is so low. Hum! Hao thorn pig demon mercilessly sank its former body, and the strong wind rushed at it at the moment. If the body weighing more than 300 Jin was pressed down, even Li demon sword could not bear it. Whew! Seeing the powerful predecessor of the Hao thorn pig demon, which was pressed down like a hill, Li Yaodao did not hurry. He curled his body directly with his most flexible degree, and sent his body in with the momentum of shoveling. At the moment when the other side stepped on the strong front foot, he wound the other side''s body in reverse. At the moment, Li Yaodao''s body length of four or five meters is directly changed to eight meters long, which can accommodate this underground space skillfully. He first entangles the other party''s belly, then his predecessor, and finally his neck. No matter what the creature is, the neck is always the gate of life, regardless of race. Hum! Hao thorn pig demon saw the Li demon sword that was pestering him. He was so angry that he wanted to shake it down. However, he found that his actions were limited. He fell to the ground clumsily and couldn''t get up for a time. "I depend on... Is that ok?" Black Tianzhao looks at Li Yaodao''s skillful winding attack, and it is also completely convinced. The giant thorn pig demon, which was even stronger than Li demon knife, was subdued after several rounds of fighting. It was really completely subdued. "Follow the original plan, quick!" After drinking Li Yaodao, who was subdued by haoci pig demon, heitianzhao woke up from the surprise just now. The little guy laughed and quickly rushed forward. "Brother Dao, I''m coming!" The attack of the black sky is swift and violent. The two dark Unicorn claws are also changing quietly. The blade of the nail is more sharp than before. It seems that it can cut the rock in an instant! Roar! Seeing the rapid attack of black sky light, Hao thorn pig demon seems to have seen the "delicious food" that he has been dreaming of for a long time. His fierce eyes become more violent and incomparable. He can only see his roar, and the majesty of his natural environment spreads violently, which makes the attack of black Tianzhao a little stagnant. "Yes?" Li Yaodao obviously felt the change of the other party. His eyes coagulated and he quickly drank: "don''t come here first!" Black sky Zhao stopped the attack, just wanted to speak, but heard a deafening roar. Hao thorn pig demon is like beating chicken blood at the moment. It only has delicious black sky in its eyes, and its body begins to struggle wildly, flying around like a ball. Because Li Yaodao is entangled in its body, both of them also hit the rock wall hard and make a deep dull sound. "Brother Dao, you should be careful!" Such a frightening situation also scared black sky Zhao. It also looked at Li Yaodao with some worry, because it was the first time that it saw such a crazy side of haoci pig demon. "Lie down "Li Yaodao was hit by seven meat and eight vegetables, can not help but spit fragrance. Although he entangled with the porcupine demon, he could not control the other side''s life and death struggle. He also kept hitting the rock wall with the other party''s masked head, which made it difficult for anyone to resist the fierce impact. "Stop for me!" Li Yaodao also roared. At this time, all the silver scales in his body were flashing with electric light. After the power of thunder and lightning was fully charged, the huge thunder and lightning impact was severely shocked on the body of haoci pig demon. Lulu! Hao thorn pig demon screamed. It could not resist the powerful electric shock of Li Yaodao. He fell down and convulsed violently. Li Yaodao sneered, "continue to skin? You are electrocuted Although he said that, Li Yaodao knew that his strength was not enough to make the demon beast in the natural environment die instantly. However, at the moment, the porcupine demon could not move, which also gave black Tianzhao an opportunity to take advantage of it. "Brother Dao, I''m coming!" This time, the black sky light secretly followed. It swept to the back of the Hao thorn pig demon with its fastest speed, and immediately roared under the startled gaze of Li Yaodao. "Let you bear me for so many days, try my unique skill: Jue Ming takes out anus claw!"Li Yaodao, wrapped around the body of haoci pig demon, was stunned at the sound. He felt as if he didn''t hear it clearly. He looked surprised, "Jue... Jue Ming, what?" "Ah Da!" The next second, black Tianzhao looks fierce, with his extremely sharp kylin claws, with the most rapid momentum, mercilessly pulled into the back of Hao thorn pig demon! Without any hesitation, the attack was steady and fierce, and took it in directly... the originally spasmodic porcupine pig demon felt that its chrysanthemum area had been opened, and its power from nowhere was like an arrow from a string. It directly flew and hit the rock wall, and the skull cracked. The body of the porcupine demon slowly fell to the ground. In the fierce eyes, there was a strong look of shame. Finally, in a weak cry, he died. It did not expect to die, he should be such a shameful way to die! Chapter 64 With the death of the porcupine, the whole open space becomes quiet. Li Yaodao loosened the body of the giant thorn pig demon, and he came to the other side''s back. Looking at the dark sky, a claw is still in the body of the pig demon. Li Yaodao turns to be a snake face. "You''re dead?" Li Yaodao''s forehead was sweating wildly. He never expected that black sky would be so "magical skill"! And this unique skill of attacking the enemy''s Ju Bu area, in his memory, only in a cartoon seen on the earth in the previous life, can have this scene, that skill is called Millennium killing! But that''s anime! It''s virtual! And this scene in front of us is real! And it''s a magic skill with more visual impact than Millennium killing... once this skill is created, it''s either death or disability. Who can stand it! Poop! Hearing this, black Tianzhao seems to have recovered a lot of strength. It takes out its claws. Blood and turbid flesh can''t leave traces on its claws. The little guy nods at Li Yaodao and laughs. "It''s breathtaking, brother Dao. Am I ok? My unique skill can kill the enemy in seconds Li Yaodao''s eyelids trembled wildly, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, revealing a reluctant smile, "is this skill also brought by your inheritance memory?" Now he has a deep misunderstanding of the four words of ancient fierce beast... Hei Tianzhao shook his head and said with a full of complacent smile: "brother Dao is joking. This is a new move that I pieced together according to some moves in my inheritance memory. I created it by myself. Do you want to take out my anus and claws? Is it enough to kill me?" "It''s killing..." Li Yaodao''s facial muscles twitch violently, full of brain black lines. He was completely defeated by the innocence of others. He nodded silently, then observed the body of haoci pig demon and sighed. "Pitiful for a powerful inborn monster, how could he end his life with such a shameful death." "It''s bad luck for you to meet the black sky light..." as the words fall, Li Yaodao suddenly shakes his mind, and he suddenly turns to look at the black Tianzhao, who is full of complacency, and his complexion is getting worse. When the other party stares at him, black Tianzhao is also a bit hairy. He grinned and grinned, "brother Dao, what instructions?" Li Yaodao glanced at the other party, with a gloomy smile. He stood up and looked down at the black sky, "in my plan just now, if there''s nothing wrong with it, should I take a breath?" "Er, that..." Hei Tianzhao remembered his previous plan. He felt a little weak and said with a dry smile: "at that time, my brother was determined by the emergency situation, so I had to do something hard. I also thought about the safety of brother Dao." Thank you very much Li Yaodao roared like a devil, his tail opened to attack left and right, and "Crazy" whipped on the black Tianzhao who covered his small head. After a long time, Li Yaodao came to the long dead Hao thorn pig demon and sighed. His original plan was to use his tenacious body to control the action ability of the porcupine demon, and then, with the skill of black sky''s chest clapping, he would suddenly attack and inflict heavy damage on the opponent. Finally, he would harvest his own advanced evolution. How perfect the plan, the effect is also very significant, but because of the dark sky under the heavy hand, leading to his Li demon knife evolution is hopeless. Although black Tianzhao doesn''t know what the other party thinks, he knows that he seems to have made a mistake. He stands aside and makes Li Yaodao angry and funny. "I seriously doubt that you are sent by God to increase the difficulty of my survival..." Li Yaodao covers his face with the tail of the snake, and he is unable to laugh or cry. Ziba! I don''t know how long later, the black bonfire has been burning in this open space, and from time to time, it makes the sound of hitting in the fire. Li Yaodao used his cooking methods in his previous life, coupled with his own life flame in the dark sky, and on the bonfire stood the body of a Hao thorn pig demon, which had already been opened and broken. "Wow, it''s delicious. What''s the name of Dao?" In the dark sky, his eyes were shining, staring at the porcupine demon on the bonfire, smelling the meat fragrance from time to time, looking at the oil and water dripping on the fire, swallowing wildly, and his big, sprouting eyes were inseparable. "It''s called barbecue. It''s more delicious than it''s raw!" Li Yaodao smiles and continues to use the snake tail to rotate the homemade grill to make the pork of the pig demon more evenly heated. "Barbecue? The first time I heard that, oh, it must be delicious! " Black sky now has a little can''t wait, there is no place to place the small claws continue to rub. "That must be delicious!" Li Yaodao smiles triumphantly. He looks at the barbecue on the bonfire with a trace of trance. How long has he been eating raw all the way? He has already had a terrible habit. Now with the flame, I finally don''t have to eat raw, and I feel better. Li Yaodao tore off a piece of steaming meat and handed it to black Tianzhao. The latter directly took it in his mouth. He tasted one carefully and was immediately stunned."Yummy..." heitianzhao murmured, and his cute little tiger face, with his big mouth open, began to eat like a "wild beast". "Don''t worry, there''s a lot more!" Li Yaodao saw this smile, and immediately tore a large piece to each other, he also tore a piece to taste, nodded slightly. "The heat can be longer next time, but it''s a pity that there is no seasoning. I''ll go out this time and see if I can get some seasoning formula from the world." For Li Yaodao, the barbecue was so delicious for the first time since he came to the ancient world. In this life, although he is a monster, his soul still belongs to human beings. A snake and a beast in the wind and clouds, will soon be a strong thorn pig demon eat clean. "Burp... Brother Dao, your meat is excellent. It''s 100 times better than the prey I used to eat raw!" Black sky with a round belly lying on the ground, eyes are full of satisfaction. "I''ll follow brother Dao and have barbecue with you." "You know how to eat." Li Yaodao said with a smile. At that time, Li Yaodao looked at the surrounding landscape, then turned his eyes to the other end of the open space and asked, "Xiaohei, have you been there? Do you know where it leads? " "There?" Hearing this, the black sky light followed Li Yaodao''s eyes, shook his head slightly, and said with a bitter smile: "brother Dao, you don''t know. Before you come, this guy has been stuck here. I can''t go at all." Li Yaodao nodded slightly at the smell of speech. Looking at the black sky, he felt his chin with his small claws. He thought, "but there is one thing I''m confused about. Although I haven''t been there, I have a strange feeling." "Strange feeling?" Li Yaodao turned his head and looked at the black sky. He was surprised and said, "be specific." "I don''t know exactly what it is, but it feels strange." Black sky light slightly shook his head, big eyes staring at the dark passage in front of him, seriously said: "it seems that there is something there... Very strange, but can''t say it." Chapter 65 "What''s strange?" Li Yaodao looks at the little guy in surprise. Black Tianzhao nodded his head and seriously replied, "I can''t say. According to the inheritance memory, I have a talent. It seems that I was born relatively sensitive to certain things and can sense it within a certain range." "Sensitive to some things..." Li Yaodao fell into thinking, and his eyes suddenly lit up and said in secret, "is this little guy sensitive to some so-called treasures?" "Does it have the natural ability to explore treasure?" "If that''s the explanation..." when Li Yaodao looked at the big eyed black sky again, his brow was slightly locked and his heart was suddenly opened up. Some puzzles could be easily solved. I''m afraid that the reason why the blood tiger mercenary regiment wants to catch Xiao Hei is that he looks on others'' talent! Think of here, Li Yaodao association to the beginning to now, in the heart of some questions, can also explain through. Yes, some time ago, he was still a snake egg, but he was ambushed by the so-called blood tiger mercenary regiment. This should not have happened to him, but happened to happen to him, and now he also very coincidentally met the Lord who should have been ambushed by thunder array, black sky light. If he was not in egg embryo form, he would be pulled into the thunder array by the other side, and there would be no danger in the following. Demon god mountain is so huge, but Li Yaodao didn''t expect to meet each other again. Coincidence? Or fate? It seems that there is a trace of connection between them, as if they are deliberately arranged by God. Li Yaodao stares at the little guy and says in his heart: "although the puzzle why I was born in the thunder array has been solved, there are still some complicated doubts." Although this little guy is a fierce beast in ancient times, if he doesn''t show his identity, ordinary practitioners have no right to know. What''s more, the black sky light at that time was just an egg, just a spiritual egg. The demon god mountain range is vast and boundless. The blood tiger mercenary group can recognize the identity of black sky light with only one egg and know the talent of each other? I''m afraid it doesn''t make sense! If not informed by the evolutionary system, I am afraid that even Li Yaodao could not recognize the real identity of Xiaohei. What''s more, he would not believe that the blood tiger mercenary regiment, which has the strongest congenital level, would know about the black sky and lay ambush traps successfully? After connecting everything, Li Yaodao''s eyes twinkled with unpredictable luster. Things should be far less simple than the surface, it seems that behind these things, there must be other reasons! It seems to feel the eyes of Li Yaodao. The black sky light blinked his big eyes with water drops and grinned: "what''s the matter, brother Dao?" Li Yaodao came back to himself, looked at the other side, shook his head slightly and said, "I was thinking, fortunately you had me next to you. Otherwise, you might have died." Hei Tianzhao scratched his head and grinned. He spat out his tongue in some embarrassment. "Sorry, brother Dao, I was so scared at the beginning. Don''t blame me. I promise I won''t do it again." "It''s nothing..." Li Yaodao shook his head gently, immediately put a smile on his face, and asked, "Xiaohei, why do you appear in such a dangerous place?" "And your family?" Smell speech, just now also full of smile naive small black beast, glance in a faint, look also became sad, low head, voice choked. "According to the inheritance memory, my family abandoned me after giving birth to me..." "family abandoned you?" Li Yaodao was surprised when he heard the speech. He felt that both human beings and monsters should have blood ties. As the so-called tiger poison does not eat children, this black sky is worthy of the ancient ferocious animals, the practice is difficult to understand. "But I have a relative, uncle bear!" Black sky suddenly raised his head, full of stars excited way: "it has been holding me, give me the feeling is very warm, very safe." The words fall, black sky shine but from excited look to perplex and aggrieved. "But I don''t know why, uncle Xiong suddenly threw me down, and told me not to run around, hide well, then left, never came back..." "Uncle bear?" Li Yaodao looks stunned at the speech, and his heart is bright and bright. Yes, this little guy must have other monsters around him at the beginning. Uncle Xiong in his mouth must have met something. He suddenly left Xiaohei and let him hide. It is proved that uncle Xiong in xiaoheikou didn''t leave it on purpose, but for other reasons! As for why they didn''t come back, there is no way to prove it. "Xiao Hei, do you believe me?" Li Yaodao came to black Tianzhao''s side and gently touched each other''s small head with the snake''s tail and asked. I saw the little guy crazy point tiger head, seriously nodded: "brother Dao, uncle bear don''t want me, you are my last relatives, I''m sure I believe you.""As long as you don''t leave me... I can do anything!" Listening to the aggrieved voice of black Tianzhao, Li Yaodao''s heart is also suddenly touched. The little guy seemed to be afraid of losing himself. Although he had not realized it for a day, his feelings were real... Li Yaodao slapped each other with his tail with a smile and said, "what do you think? I''m not a good snake, but I''m not a bad one. Don''t worry, I won''t leave you alone "And your uncle bear must have other reasons. He may be looking for you in the demon mountain now." Black Tianzhao raised his small head, and there was a streamer in his big eyes. His voice was a little timid, "really? Brother Dao Li Yaodao nodded, "really!" It has to be said that young creatures, whether they are human beings or demons, have no solution to their emotional transformation speed. Black Tianzhao immediately smiles happily, and rubs Li demon knife with his own body, as if he has found his own ownership. "Hey, I absolutely believe brother Dao''s words, brother Dao, you are the best!" Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao said with a smile: "what can I do? Are you sure that we''ve only known each other for a day? " "You''re the best barbecue! And it''s good for me, and... " Black Tianzhao seriously back to the way, the tuberculosis mode began again "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t answer. Don''t say it..." Li Yaodao glanced at the guy without a word, and all of a sudden he lost all the touching atmosphere created by it... he even doubted whether his decision was right... "now is not the time to stir up feelings. We have to study how to get out, and maybe we can meet your uncle Xiong ¡£¡± Li Yaodao stood up and said. Black Tianzhao jumped on the former''s head and nodded happily, "brother Dao is right. Uncle Xiong must be looking for me." Young is a good talker. Just now, I still look sad and melancholy, but now I am lively and energetic. "It seems that if you want to go out, you can only take the only way..." Li Yaodao looks at the dark passage spreading in front of him, and his mouth slightly raises. "Let''s go now and see what''s strange to you!" Chapter 66 In the dark and deep rock tunnel, Li Yaodao radiates bright silver light all over his body to illuminate the surroundings. As for why he didn''t use the black sky fire? The essence of black sky fire is darkness, and the light is still black. In the dark space, there is no egg use. "It''s been a long time, we''ve been sticking to it for so long..." Xiao Hei (black Tianzhao) sighed with boredom, and looked at the direction with her head, and her face was cute. On the other hand, Li Yaodao was walking forward, and a few black lines flashed behind his head. "I didn''t let you walk. It''s still on my head. According to your feeling, are we close?" "Although the induction is close..." the black sky light looks carefully at the dark tunnel ahead and nods: "but the prediction may still be some distance away." Li Yaodao frowned at the sound of his voice. The tunnel was really troublesome. With his observation of the traces around him, it was obvious that he had been forced through by some force, not excavated. It seems that the end of the tunnel should be the secret answer to the tunnel. After a long time, when the weak silver light gradually flickered and became stronger at the edge of a certain hole in a vast open space, Li Yaodao and the black sky were all stunned when they looked at the huge space scene which suddenly opened up. This is like the core position of a mountain that has been hollowed out. The broad activity area seems to have a long history. In front of them, there is a grand hall sitting here quietly. The male hall is towering into the top, like a towering pillar, supporting the unknown mountain, as if to prevent the collapse of each other. The broad steps are covered with moss, just like a ray of life dotted in the dark. Along with the sunshine projected from the crevice on the rock wall, tenacious green vegetation grows, which makes the originally dark space less weird and terrifying. What''s more, it gives people a quiet sense of seeing, as if someone is sleeping here, unwilling to be disturbed. Such a spectacle also surprised Li Yaodao. He guessed that this place should belong to some kind of relic. "What a spectacle Black Tianzhao looked at the huge hall in front of him and exclaimed excitedly: "brother Dao, I know this. According to my inheritance memory, this is a building from the human race. It seems to be called a palace!" "You have a lot of inheritance and memory. You understand the goods." Li Yaodao was a little surprised. Although he knew what the xiongdian was, he didn''t expect that heitianzhao also knew it. He suddenly became a little interested in the so-called inheritance memory of Xiaohei. "Xiaohei, what will be recorded in your inheritance memory?" Li Yaodao asked as he climbed up the broad stairs. "A lot of them, such as combat, genealogy, history, taboo, and..." Hei Tianzhao tried to calculate with his small claws. Later, some of them didn''t want to, and shook his head vigorously and said, "ah, there are too many. I can''t really tell you." "Anyway, I know a lot of things, because the inheritance memory is passed down by my ethnic group from generation to generation, with a lot of records." "Memories passed down from generation to generation?" After hearing the speech, Li Yaodao stopped. His eyes moved up and looked at Xiaohei. He pressed his heart palpitation and asked, "look for the records of huaxingcao in any place?" Maybe, Xiaohei may know. He had been concerned about this before, but the evolutionary system didn''t know the details, so he had to take a chance in other people''s inheritance memory. "Ding! Please don''t slander the system in your heart, be careful of the strike of the system! " "No, system dad, don''t make trouble..." "huaxingcao? I look for... " Xiaohei looked up and thought for a moment, then nodded abruptly and said happily:" you really have Dao brother! Huaxingcao is a kind of natural material and treasure that can make monsters turn into human beings. Because of the extremely harsh formation conditions, this grass is also known as Shencao in the realm of demons and beasts Hearing this, Li Yaodao was surprised and said, "yes! It''s metaplasia. Do you know where to get it? " Xiaohei then searched his own inheritance memory. The next second, his face changed slightly, and a trace of undetectable panic flashed through his big eyes. He looked down at Li Yaodao and asked uncertainly, "brother Dao, are you really looking for that thing?" "Indeed! Sure and sure Li Yaodao nodded earnestly. At this time, the two eyes are opposite, big eyes stare at small eyes, and Xiaohei sighs helplessly. It points out a wisp of light from his small claw, and immediately enters Li Yaodao''s mind. Li Yaodao only felt a little cool in his head, and then a picture suddenly appeared in his mind. In the picture, there are beautiful mountains and clear waters, but there is a towering male mountain top. When the picture turns quickly, you can see a crystal green grass with three leaves growing quietly on the rock wall. The wind blows constantly and the rain can''t move. The picture soon disappeared. Li Yaodao was stunned and said, "where is the picture you sent me? That''s right. This is huaxingcao. I just want to get it! " yes, exactly as like as two peas of the evolutionary system, the black haube''s memory is indeed like a fork.Xiao Hei feels the excitement of Li Yaodao, and he can''t bear to hit each other, but out of worry, he decides to tell the truth. "Brother Dao, you may not get this Huaxing grass. If we go there, we will die!" "What do you mean?" he asked little black sat on the head of the Lee''s knife and gathered his little head. The fear was not diminished in his big eyes. He was afraid: "the memory picture I just transferred from my memory is one of the most dangerous zones in the mountain range." "Is this Huaxing grass in the demon mountain? Great. That''s good news. " Li Yaodao felt relieved and said with a smile: "this broken place is dangerous everywhere. I''m used to it." With that, Li Yaodao continued to move on, and he was about to approach the hall. The next second, Xiaohei finally got up his courage. He jumped off the other side''s head and came to his body. He anxiously said, "no, brother Dao, that place is one of the forbidden areas in the demon god mountain range! Kunlun mountain In a flash, the huge underground space, which was originally quiet, became more silent. Only a cold breeze blew by. Li Yaodao stopped his body. He looked at the little guy in front of him and said in surprise: "Kunlun mountain?" The four characters of Kunlun holy mountain are not unfamiliar to him, even very familiar! "Yes! It''s Kunlun mountain. Brother Dao, you can''t be impulsive. There''s a super forbidden area where there is a sacred beast protecting the mountain! " "According to my inheritance and memory records, the sacred beast of mountain protection lives a Kunlun snake king who has lived for many years and whose strength is unpredictable." Xiaohei was anxious and worried. He was really afraid of Li Yaodao''s brain and rushed to it. Li Yaodao looked down in front of him. He cared more about his little black than he cared about himself. Somehow, he felt warm in his heart. He knew that Xiaohei was worried about himself, and he treated himself as a family member. Xiaohei had to stress his teeth. His stubborn and lovely tiger face refused to make any concession. They looked at each other for a long time. Li Yaodao finally shook his head with a smile. He picked up the other party and threw it back to his head again. He said with a smile, "I understand. Don''t worry about Xiaohei. I don''t think I''m impulsive. I know huaxingcao is far away from me. I have self-knowledge." "Brother Dao..." after hearing this, Xiaohei is staring at each other, looking at Li Yaodao''s resolute and sunny eyes. He doesn''t mean to cheat him at all. The little guy is also moved. "Let''s go. We''re trying to get out of this shitty place!" Li Yaodao continued to move along the broad steps, and soon came to the front of the xiongdian gate. "Brother Dao, I feel that strange thing. It''s inside!" Xiaohei seriously stretched out the Kirin''s paw and pointed to the front door. "Good! Let''s go in and find out Said, Li demon knife with the snake head force against the simple temple door, accompanied by a low roar sound, the temple door was slowly pushed open. The two looked at each other, and gradually disappeared in the gate of the hall, into the darkness that could not be seen. Chapter 67 Into the male hall, where the spread of the hands can not see the darkness, death like silence, let the autistic crazy. Even in such a dark place, Li Yaodao''s eyes have the visual effect of night vision device. He looked around, found the handle of similar mechanism, and pushed it to the other side with his head. HuLong! Along with the sound of the mechanical chain dragging, the door of the xiongdian hall, which was pushed open, closed slowly again with a roar. In the dark space, it was more like an abyss, which made people feel scared. However, this touch of darkness, but also in the moment when the door closed, disappeared! Instead, the two sides of the rock wall suddenly lit up bright light, like a small sun, the hall of the darkness completely dissipated, everything in the hall, perfect and simple presented in front of both. "Wow, it''s amazing!" Lying on the head of Li Yaodao, Xiaohei is staring at the big eyes of curiosity, looking at the light emitted by the walls, and the shadow in the little guy''s heart is also dispelled. The image reflected in my eyes is a huge tripod. The tripod is more than one person high. It is rusty and can''t see the texture clearly. At first, it is an ancient utensil that has been sealed away for a long time. At the back of the tripod, there is a stone statue, which depicts a human being. Although it is a dead thing, the eyes depicted in the statue have the finishing touch of a dragon, which makes the whole stone statue look magnificent. Lifelike! Under the statue, there is a coffin that has been sealed for a long time. Obviously, it''s like some kind of relic tomb hall, used to bury some ancient and powerful human beings. "Is this pyroxene? So much? " Xiaohei is curious to look around, it is more interested in shiny things. Pyroxene is the best in lighting. Although it is not a treasure, it is rare because of its non renewable resources. It can maintain the function of permanent brilliance and never fade. Compared with it, Li Yaodao is more concerned about the coffin in front. So at the moment, the seemingly ordinary coffin was engraved with a few words that surprised Li Yaodao. The tomb of danzun, maple emperor! "Dan Zun?" Looking at the silent coffin behind the tripod, Li Yaodao''s heart is also a static wave. In the ancient world, those who dare to respect themselves belong to the existence at the top of the pyramid in this world! The word "respect" is not a casual word, but a symbol of the status of a strong man at the top! It seems that the guy buried here must be a Terran! "The younger generation Li Yaodao has no intention to disturb you. I still hope that you can have Haihan Li Yaodao suddenly looked in awe and saluted the tripod and the stone statue. Although he knew that there was no other fluctuation of life here, he was more cautious, absolutely right! "Brother Dao, I feel it. What makes me feel strange is right in front of me!" Xiaohei''s eyes suddenly turned, then stretched out his small claws and pointed to the front, seriously. "That''s it!" Looking at the direction pointed by the little guy, it was the big tripod full of spot marks. Li Yaodao looked astonished: "are you sure it is it?" "But I don''t see anything special about it. Are you wrong?" Hearing this, Xiaohei shook his head vigorously. He jumped to the front and began to revolve around the tripod. The serious little appearance was also seen in the eyes of Li Yaodao. "Does this tripod have hidden secrets?" Li Yaodao''s tail reached forward. He rubbed his chin and took a close look at the tripod. However, he could not see any clue. He could not help asking the system. "System, can you see the difference between this tripod?" "Ding! Please don''t embarrass the host in the future. This system is mainly to help the host to upgrade the level of realm and some knowledge and popular science Li Yaodao grinned and said nothing. The function of emotion is also very limited. It''s not as good as Xiaohei''s inheritance memory... "strange, it''s clearly it..." at the same time, Xiaohei has been around the tripod for three times. Some impatient of him, he couldn''t help but stretch out his claws to pat the tripod body, and said with anger: "I''m so angry, why can''t I detect the void in it Is it true Hum! Accompanied by Xiaohei, Dading''s body trembled and gave out a low and harsh hum. Li Yaodao could not help but cover his head, and the sound wave was turbulent in the hall. When the surroundings gradually calmed down, Li Yaodao looked at Xiaohei helplessly and said, "what the hell are you doing?" Hiss! However, as soon as Li Yaodao''s voice fell, he saw that the tripod suddenly seemed to be started. The tripod cover turned like a gear, as if it was running some mechanism. That seeping "click" fricative sound, let small black feel creepy, scared it to hide behind Li demon knife, small body shivering. "Brother Dao, did I touch something I shouldn''t have touched?" Xiao Hei was afraid."It''s happened now. It''s useless to say more!" Li Yaodao was looking at the tripod with a dignified face, and slowly retreated with Xiaohei. At the next moment, the lid of the cauldron is like a high-pressure steamer. There is gas leakage inside, and it is beating the edge of the tripod, making a sound of beating. "There''s something coming out of it." Xiao Hei was scared and curled up in a ball, tightly sticking to Li Yaodao''s back, scared. As predicted by Xiaohei, there seems to be something really coming out of the cauldron. The breath of leakage fluctuates, which is just the powerful and violent impact of spiritual power, constantly pounding the lid from inside out. Seeing the potential, Li Yaodao took Xiaohei to the edge of the hall. Looking at the lid of the tripod which was violently tumbling on the big tripod, and feeling the ferocious spiritual power that leaked out, his face became more and more dignified. He knew that the wave of spiritual power was not something he could resist at this stage. It seems that there must be a great guy in there. Is it that before the death of the danzun, there was some kind of monster sealed in the tripod? Or some kind of beast? With the doubt in his heart, Li Yaodao used his body to surround Xiaohei in the center, protecting him tightly. At the same time, he did not forget to guard against the strange tripod. Bang! At that time, when a certain internal backlog of forces finally reaches the limit, it will surge out like a volcanic eruption, and the huge cauldron cover will eventually be unable to suppress the "things" in the cauldron, and be suddenly overturned. Then came a violent wave like an explosion, which went straight to the top of the hall and roared. Li Yaodao looks at the golden light column rising from the sky in the tripod. The momentum and the fluctuation are just like the arrival of the God, which is magnificent and incomparable. The golden column of light is like a bound dragon, pounding at the top of the hall with great momentum. If you want to break through the shackles and soar in the sky! Xiaohei was shocked by this wave and yelled. Li Yaodao was also protecting each other with his gums clenched. His body was more or less burned by this burst of light. Gradually, the column of light seems to have no previous ferocity, and the dazzling light gradually dissipates, which also makes Li Yaodao gradually recover his vision ability. When he turns his eyes to the tripod again, he is stunned. I saw a slender figure of Miaoman crouching at the edge of the tripod, holding a golden sword with dragon patterns in his right hand, which was overwhelming! The long golden hair swayed gently with the breeze, but it could not hide the amazing beautiful face. The pretty nose Qiong was like the skin of coagulating fat. In such an unexpected scene, Li Yaodao also shook his head, opened his eyes again, and looked surprised. Female... Female? Chapter 68 After the chaos in Xiong palace, everything around became turbulent, and the wind and dust were everywhere. Only the coffins and stone statues behind the tripod are intact. They are like an invisible protective barrier to protect the dead. Li Yaodao looked at the golden haired girl crouching on the tripod in amazement. He never thought that what was suppressed in the tripod was not some terrible fierce beast. But a pretty girl! It''s surprising that a girl came out of the cauldron! But these are not the point, Li Yaodao looked at the girl''s side face, heart set off a huge wave. She is so beautiful, beautiful, impeccable! She has no girl''s green and immature. The long, silky, golden hair set off against the sheepskin of white jade. It''s a rare beauty in the world! "Brother Dao, how is the situation?" Xiaohei also felt the silence around him. He flexibly came to Li Yaodao''s head and looked at the big Ding to find out. At the moment, both Li Yaodao and Xiao Hei are getting a little red on their faces. It''s not because the temperature is too high. "This guy..." Li Yaodao forced his Qi and blood to surge, his facial muscles twitched slightly, his breath aggravated and his tone became thick, "this guy''s clothes..." "this little sister... Really came out of the cauldron?" Xiaohei is also red faced, looking at the blonde girl, suddenly a little incoherent. At that time, the blonde girl crouching on the edge of the tripod stood up with her clothes in tattered condition. Her skin was like the skin of clotting fat, which made people feel excited and blood vessels swell. It seems that the girl found out her dress problem, but she didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, she waved the dragon shaped sword on her right hand, and with a piercing wind breaking sound, she split the tripod under her feet. "You''re a dead man. You want to refine my aunt. I''ll smash your place when I come back in the future." With a sword, the tripod flies away. The blonde girl stares at the stone statue of Dan Zun and snorts coldly. She resisted the huge sword on her shoulder with one hand. The dragon shaped sword, which was comparable to her height, combined with her slender and slender posture, had a special beauty of contradiction. It''s not weird at all. Everything is just in contrast. "Brother Dao, this woman is so strong..." Xiaohei was suppressed by the blonde girl just now, and she couldn''t help murmuring. However, when she found that Li Yaodao didn''t reply, she looked down at the other party''s eyes and said in surprise: "brother Dao?" At the moment, Li Yaodao seems to have not heard the voice of the former. His eyes are always fixed on the beautiful and slender shadow, and his heart beats faster and faster. What a beautiful girl, is there such a perfect girl in this world? Even if it is placed on the earth in the last life, it is absolutely the most beautiful woman in the world! "Brother Dao!" Until Xiao Hei gave a high voice to remind him, Li Yaodao didn''t come back to his mind. He quickly covered each other''s mouth with the tail of the snake and gnawed his teeth and said, "you idiot! Do you want to bring her here? " Sure enough, the blonde turned around and saw a snake and a beast, which was not noticeable on the wall. There was an imperceptible luster in the twinkling golden pupil. Oh, no, it''s found out! Li Yaodao couldn''t help but roll his eyes. He was really not afraid of opponents like gods, just afraid of teammates like Xiaohei. Whew! In the twinkling of an eye, the blonde girl came to Li Yaodao in a flash. After a serious look, her delicate face gradually showed a beautiful smile, and her willow eyebrows turned into crescent shaped. "It should be you who rescued me?" "I... you..." such close contact, Li Yaodao suddenly can''t speak, so he looks at each other in such a daze, Xiaohei is even more surprised with his mouth open. Because, this beautiful girl''s clothes, at the moment is still dilapidated, people can''t move their eyes. Li Yaodao and Xiaohei were both stunned, and their eyes could not be moved... the girl thought that the other side could not understand her words, but she did not show any dissatisfaction. Instead, she stretched out a thin white hand and rubbed them on the heads of Li Yaodao and Xiaohei respectively, with a delicate and delicate look. "Thank you. Thanks to your help, I was able to get out of trouble. This is a thank you gift. I hope you don''t dislike it." Then she lifted her sword from her neck and pulled back her slender sword. When the girl hung the jade pendant around Li Yaodao''s neck, she turned and did not immediately change into new clothes. Instead, she observed the whole hall with a slightly sad look. "I don''t know how long I have been locked up in this ghost place. I have to find the exit to go back, otherwise they will worry." Pooh! Pooh! Just as the girl turned around, her quiet and beautiful fragrance came to her face, which made Li Yaodao and Xiao Hei run out of nosebleed at the same time, and could no longer carry it. Li Yaodao laughed bitterly and shook his head.Under such circumstances, such a beautiful woman, such a close distance, such a gentle fragrance, who can withstand it? No one can withstand it! "Good Xiong fierce..." Li Yaodao looked at the girl''s side, only felt his heart beating wildly, almost jumped out of his throat. "Well, it''s fierce!" Xiao Hei also agreed with each other''s words, and Li Yaodao glanced up at the former. We''re not talking about the same word, brother. You''re still too young. This fierce is not that fierce! However, such a dialogue between the two makes the girl who is still trying to find her way suddenly turn around. Her crystal clear golden pupil, at the moment, slowly sweeps the sharp color and frowns slightly. "You two can talk to people?" "What words..." Li Yaodao subconsciously turned his eyes and replied, "I don''t speak human words, do I still say ghost words..." before the words fell, Li Yaodao realized that he was not right. His current identity was demon, not human. "Yes, I can also say that we are not ordinary monsters..." Xiaohei was still proud, but was blocked by the tail of Li Yaodao. Li Yaodao looked at the girl''s gradually benevolent eyes, and said with a dry smile: "don''t care about that girl. We are passing by. You just think we don''t exist. You are busy with you!" Hearing the speech, the blonde girl''s pretty face was slightly stunned. She looked at herself, and at Li Yaodao and Xiaohei. First of all, the girl''s pretty face gradually appeared a blush. Before that, it also revealed the soft and crystal clear golden pupil, passing through the light sharp color. Seeing this, Li Yaodao secretly said that he was not good. He just wanted to change his mouth. He just felt the light shining in front of him, which made him unable to open his eyes. The violent wind roared past, and the gravel splashed everywhere. When Li Yaodao and Xiao Hei opened their eyes again, what they saw was a sharp blade! A snake and a beast were shocked by the edge of the sword, and they pressed against the wall. Li Yaodao even said, "girl... Elder sister, nvxia!" "We have something to discuss. Is it a little bit of a loss of the strong''s demeanor to use swords against the weak?" Looking at that huge sword blade is only an inch away from his neck, his strong desire for survival makes his brain fly rapidly. It must be unrealistic to fight against it. I''m afraid people can beat themselves to death with one hand. He doesn''t want to be gone. It''s too subdued. Seeing Li Yaodao in a very "scared" appearance, the girl holds a huge sword and stares at him and Xiaohei, who is frightened by the explosion. Her pretty face is indifferent, and her voice is pleasant but calm and frightening. "Now that you can speak, you are wise." "If you say so, I am not all seen by you?" On hearing this, Li Yaodao and Xiaohei were strangely consistent. Their heads shook wildly and they said in the same voice: "no! Absolutely not! I don''t see anything! " Looking at the two guys like this, the girl also glanced at them, immediately took back the huge sword, and hummed: "you don''t have the courage to look at it." Without the threat of death, Li Yaodao was also relieved. Xiao Hei approached the former fearlessly and murmured in a low voice: "although this little sister is fierce, she is really beautiful." "I''m convinced. Don''t talk!" Li Yaodao secretly scolds pig''s teammates. He really has an impulse to beat each other. On the contrary, the blonde girl is a cluster of Daimei, who immediately shows a moving smile and says, "beauty?" Li Yaodao looked at the other party''s smile full of benevolence, grinned, and said: "beauty..." the next second, the girl waved her right hand forward, and directly pressed Li Yaodao and Xiao Hei''s heads, and rubbed them fiercely against the wall. The smile of nuclear goodness is like a little witch in the appearance of an angel. "To say that I am beautiful is to see it. You can really pretend it!" Chapter 69 "Don''t... Don''t rub, we''re wrong!" In the hall, the girl reached out and pressed Li Yaodao and Xiao Hei''s head against the wall, frantically rubbing. If they were not thick skinned, they would have gone to see death by now. In the face of Li Yaodao''s request for mercy, the blonde girl sneered, "I''ve seen it. Can''t we punish you too much?" "Ask you a question, answer it, and let you go!" Li Yaodao: "nvxia, please tell me!" The girl stopped and asked, "am I beautiful?" Li Yaodao stopped to take a deep breath and said seriously: "beauty!" As a result, the two were pressed against the wall again and were frantically rubbed against each other... Li Yaodao''s white eyes almost turned out, "that nvxia, you can ask again!" The blonde girl''s golden pupil is horizontal, and her voice is gradually sharp, "am I beautiful?" Li Yaodao quickly replied, "you are not beautiful!" The result is the same, the two are still pressed on the wall by the girl, and they are frantically rubbing... by then, Xiaohei has been completely seven meat and eight vegetables, foaming at the mouth, and "tiger" is crying. Li Yaodao also wanted to cry without tears at the moment. He wailed: "how should I answer that nvxia?" "How do you answer that you don''t know?" The girl snorted coldly. Li Yaodao wanted to cry without tears: "I am so contradictory!" At this time, the girl''s golden pupil twinkled with incomprehensible luster, and no one knew what she was thinking. Li Yaodao can also see clearly that whatever he says now is wrong. In this case, he and Xiaohei can only choose silence as gold and let it be at their disposal... for a long time, the girl seems to have lost her Qi, and the sharpness in her golden pupil gradually dissipates, leaving behind a snake and an animal that has been devastated for half a day. "Brother Dao... I... I''m still alive." Xiaohei is foaming at the moment, rolling his eyes, trying to convey the message to the other party. On the contrary, Li Yaodao was no better. He collapsed on the ground, his brain was like paste, and he tried his best to reply: "I... I am also alive." He thought girls were easy to deal with, but he didn''t expect to be so dangerous. He doesn''t understand. Why can''t this girl be reasonable? Hum! At that time, the blonde girl turned around and grasped the air with her right hand, and the golden light appeared. The dragon shaped sword appeared again in the palm of her hand. With the slight buzzing of the blade, Li Yaodao and Xiaohei huddled together. "Don''t worry, I''ve lost my anger and won''t hurt you any more." The girl gazed at the top of the hall, and the sword was shining everywhere, and it was suddenly waved out. Bang! The blade of golden lightsaber strikes the top of the hall like a storm. Such a majestic hall may be because of the dust for a long time, which leads to the low hardness of the hall. Finally, with a loud sound, the golden light breaks through the shackles of darkness and rushes into the blue sky. With the dust dispersed, a hole appeared above the hall. The warm light shone in, adding a little breath of life to such a cold and silent place. It turned out that the girl had pierced the hall with a sword, and the hole went straight to the ground! "My mother..." Xiaohei looked at the other side''s sword and made a hole in the hall. He was scared to death and grabbed the head of Li Yaodao. Li Yaodao also secretly swallowed his throat, laughing bitterly in his heart. Fortunately, it wasn''t waved at him, otherwise, even ten lives would not be enough to see... the girl looked at her own road and saw a satisfied smile on her pretty face, while Li Yaodao''s mood at the other side was shocking. There was no way out of the dead end, but they were forced to get through a! This is the strength of absolute strength, which can be forced to create conditions without conditions. "Ding! Be careful of the host. This person is very powerful, and it''s beyond your tolerance! " The system has been on line for a long time. "I didn''t know she was strong yet?" Li Yaodao''s heart is not good to return a way, looking at the blonde girl, in the heart of curiosity he, can not help but ask to the system. "What level is this guy?" "Ding! If you go back to the host, this human is a strong one in the virtual state of nine stars. Don''t provoke her. This person can''t be provoked! " Listening to the words of the system, Li Yaodao was stunned again, and his eyes were wide. This looks very young blonde girl, but she is the strong one in the sky void! At that time, the blonde girl did not know where to put on a new set of white windbreaker. With the breeze blowing slowly from the top, the corner of the windbreaker swayed slightly, which made her a valiant person. Li Yaodao tried to stand up, he looked at the beautiful girl''s side face, the heart is still more than waves. The beauty that makes people''s heart beat faster is really rare in the world. It is a kind of strong beauty, different from soft beauty. She is like the bright sun in the sky, shining on people''s hearts. Whew!The blonde girl jumps to the top of the hole, and the sun shines on her side like lanolin, like a goddess of battle. "Thank you for helping me out of trouble. We have been cleared up before. My name is..." the girl continued after a pause: "forget the name. If you have the chance to say it again, that jade pendant can release an absolute defense, it''s a thank you." After that, the girl gave birth to the golden wings transformed by spiritual power. With a slight vibration of the wings, the beautiful image disappeared at the entrance of the cave. Li Yaodao looked at the entrance where the other side left. His eyes twinkled and his heart suddenly lost. He seemed to talk to the girl more, but he was a demon now, and the others were human beings. "No, I must get the huaxingcao, I must see her again!" "Certainly!" Li Yaodao''s obsession with huaxingcao at the moment is a further step. For nothing else, he must turn into an adult to find the one she meets today! Even if it''s just a goodbye! At this moment, Li Yaodao felt lucky to come to this ancient world. "That fierce guy finally left..." little black is a long tone, some powerless to climb on the head of Li Yaodao. Just now, she did not dare to breathe. As a descendant of the ancient fierce beast Hei Tianzhao, Xiaohei could clearly sense that the blonde girl could definitely kill herself with a slap. For a long time, Li Yaodao turned his eyes to another place and gazed at the stone statue of Dan Zun. His eyes glanced at a touch of perseverance and determination. If you want to get huaxingcao, you must improve your strength. Only when you become stronger can you possibly reach her again. I must be strong! "Ha ha, it''s not enough just to have a strong determination, little guy." A strange word suddenly interrupted Li Yaodao''s inner thoughts. His eyes changed from firmness to sharpness. He was alert to his surroundings and said in a voice: "who!" Xiaohei also stood on the head of the former and explored around, but this time, his strange feeling disappeared without any feedback. At that time, the mysterious strange voice sounded again, "ha ha, when I come to my male hall, I still disturb my long sleep and ask who I am?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao suddenly, he looked at the stone statue of Dan Zun again, and was surprised: "are you the emperor of Dan Zun Maple?" "That''s right. I''m the famous super danzun and Fenghuang in the wasteland In the mysterious voice, there is obviously a trace of complacency. On the contrary, Li Yaodao was not calm when he heard the speech. Although the other side was so frank, he was still full of vigilance. Because he never thought, this already perishes does not know how long super strong person, unexpectedly still "lives"! Chapter 70 Li Yaodao took a deep breath. He calmed his surprise and said calmly, "master, are you still alive?" Although he had encountered a series of strange things since he came to the ancient land, now he has encountered the phenomenon that dead people are still alive. "Don''t be nervous. I''ve been dead for a long time. Take away your vigilance." The mysterious voice suddenly became a little old and laughed at himself, "well, a few years ago, I was still a powerful Dan Zun, and countless strong people came to pay homage. Now I think, ha ha... It''s all gone." The next moment, a soul throb suddenly appeared in front of danzun stone statue, which turned into an old man with white hair. A white robe is clean and elegant, and the hair band binds the white hair, and the two ends hang straight in front of the body. Although the old man was old, his face was radiant and his appearance was still elegant. When he was young, he was a beautiful man. It''s a pity that now he is just an image of a soul wave, not a real person. "My God... This just sent away a fierce one, and another ghost." If Xiao Hei had not strong psychological quality, he would have been scared to death. Li Yaodao, on the other hand, looked at the white robed old man carefully. He was surprised to find that the other party could not feel the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power. However, he could not feel the fluctuation of the other party''s presence in the face-to-face manner. This is the transcendent realm of the strong, turning the virtual into the real, turning the real into the virtual. Even the previous blonde girls lost their edge. "Senior, you don''t have a good rest in the coffin. Are you going out for activities?" Li Yaodao said this sentence also felt a little embarrassed, but he really did not know what to say. Now it''s good to keep calm. Ordinary monsters or humans may have been scared to urinate. "It''s interesting. You''re not afraid of me." The maple emperor combed his bound hair in front of his body. He looked at Xiaohei, his eyes changed obviously, and he immediately laughed, "black sky? It''s kind of interesting. " "I don''t know what kind of expression will those high-ranking guys look like when they grow up?" "All of a sudden, I was looking forward to the disaster sign, ha ha... Xiaohei looked at the white robed old man with a cute face and did not speak. Li Yaodao was not surprised that the other side could directly see Xiaohei''s identity and asked: "senior, we undoubtedly broke in. We also hope to Haihan, we will leave now." It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. If the so-called danzun guy suddenly repents and wants to leave him and Xiaohei, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Don''t go in a hurry. I haven''t fulfilled my oath yet." Seeing that Li Yaodao was about to leave with Xiaohei, the old man in white robe stopped them and said in a continuous voice: "if you leave, I will die in a state of real disquiet." Li Yaodao saw that the other side stopped him, his face was calm and incomparable, but his heart was unable to laugh or cry. He was really afraid that the other party would suddenly change his mind and let them accompany them together. "Do you dare to ask the oath of Mr. Feng Huang? It has something to do with us?" Li Yaodao took a deep breath and asked. The maple emperor also took a deep breath, nodded seriously, and said in a deep voice: "this matter matters a lot. Before my death, I once made an oath, that is, if anyone found here, he would teach him the alchemy." "After waiting for several years, there is life at last. You give me hope." "Alchemy?" Smell speech, Li Yaodao is also a light in front of his eyes, he but through the evolution system of the encyclopedia book to understand. In the ancient land, in addition to those who turn their hands for clouds and cover their hands for rain, there is also a profession that can be supported and respected by countless powerful people. Alchemist! Alchemist is a special occupation of the ancient land people. He has a very high innate requirement. He must be extremely keen on fire, so that he can refine pills favored by all the powerful people in the mainland. Alchemists are divided into one to ten grades, corresponding to the cultivation class. The higher the level of alchemists, the more powerful they are, the more respected and sought after by the strong. It is said that the pills refined by high-level alchemists have wisdom. The higher the level of pills, the higher the intelligence. High level elixir is even like a cultivator. It can go to heaven and earth, overturn mountains and seas, and fight against the strong. It is omnipotent! In the ancient world, there is a saying that you can provoke a supreme power, but never provoke a supreme alchemist. Because a powerful Alchemist''s network in mainland China is absolutely terrifying. If you dare to offend a strong alchemist, you will stab the hornet''s nest and cause endless trouble. Alchemists, famous for their rarity and power, are the gold lettered signboard of the ancient land! "Think about it, little one? After this village, there will be no shop! " Feng Huang looked at the Leng God''s Li Yaodao and thought that the other side was shocked by himself. He laughed. He looked at the other side and said, "but I''m not a human being after all. I''m a monster. I can make pills." Feng Huang shook his head and said, "what''s wrong with the monster? There are also demons who can refine alchemy, and they are good and bad. I''m not so rigid. ""And you don''t have to worry about not being an alchemist. I have observed that the essence of your body is thunder and lightning. The extreme of thunder and lightning is also inflammation. You have the foundation of alchemy." Hearing this, Li Yaodao felt that the other party had already found out his own heart and said with a bitter smile, "why didn''t you teach her that girl before that?" Smell speech, the maple emperor also can''t help but the corners of his mouth twitch for a while, speechless way: "it''s a pity that the girl refuses to learn, and doesn''t piss off my husband, so I''ll lock her in the cauldron and calm down." "But fortunately, you came again. It''s useless for me to keep her, so I let her go. Otherwise, with you two little guys who can''t even reach the natural condition, can I open my Dan Ding?" Li Yaodao''s eyes brightened, and he felt a little restless at the moment. It was a rare opportunity for him to become an alchemist admired by everyone! This is tantamount to one more gold lettered signboard, and the status will be improved a lot. Although Li Yaodao was excited in his heart, his reason overcame the excitement and asked, "senior, I have a doubt. I hope to tell you." "Are you still called the elder?" Feng Huang glanced at the one in front of him, indifferent way. "Master Fenghuang is here. I''ll be worshipped by my disciples." Li Yaodao directly kowtowed to the maple emperor. His sudden action frightened Xiao Hei. "Ha ha, just give it to you, master. If you have any questions, please ask." Feng Huang''s right hand combs the hanging hair white silk, laughs ha ha way. Li Yaodao raised his head and looked at the white robed Maple emperor floating in the air and asked, "master, why are you willing to give up your efforts?" "Everyone''s Alchemy methods are different, alchemy is one in a million, how can you give up?" When Feng Huang heard the sound, he laughed. He looked at Li Yaodao and replied, "how can I give up? Ha ha ha, this is interesting, but I like it. " "I have fallen, and I don''t want to lose my unique skills, so I want to find a successor and send it out." "I just want my unique knowledge not to decline, someone can help to pass on, that''s all." After hearing this, Li Yaodao was no doubt and wary again. He said seriously, "I understand. I will learn everything from master and let it develop in the future." Feng Huang nodded with a smile. Then he turned his face and became very serious. He said in a deep voice, "you must remember that you must abide by your heart. Don''t be greedy and be lost by the devil." "Keep in mind Li Yaodao kowtowed again. "That''s right. I''ll close my eyes. I''ll give you the inheritance!" With that, the maple emperor laughed, and then stretched out his canglan finger. He saw a strange wave like flowing water, which gradually entered the head of Li Yaodao. In the face of the huge amount of information, Li Yaodao had no time to speak, so he fainted in a moment and scared Xiaohei next to him. "Brother Dao, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me "Your brother Dao is OK. He will wake up soon." After teaching all this, Feng Huang''s soul shadow began to become transparent. With a wave of maple emperor''s sleeve robe, the invisible force lifted Li Yaodao''s body. He looked at the apprentice he had just recognized, and a trace of satisfaction and satisfaction passed in his eyes. "Ha ha ha, I have a successor for my stuff." "Those guys who covet my husband will surely regret their death if they know about it." He suddenly burst into laughter, as if the silence and backlog of several years burst out together. For a long time, the maple emperor was satisfied with the acceptance of the inheritance of Li Yaodao, and his body gradually faded away. If the stars are shining, they will go with the wind Chapter 71 When Li Yaodao woke up again, he suddenly stood up and looked around. He found that it was still the hall of Dan Zun. Yes, he felt relieved and shook his head with a bitter smile. Fortunately, I woke up and thought I would never wake up. "Brother Dao, you wake up!" At that time, Xiao Hei''s joyful voice was introduced into Li Yaodao''s ears. Li Yaodao looked at the big eye Meng Xiaohei who had been guarding her side. The snake tail subconsciously covered her head and asked, "what time is it now?" "It''s dark, here!" Xiaohei also pushed his head toward the top of the cave. The sky outside the hole was completely dim, and only the bright stars in the sky matched each other. "I was in a coma for a day..." "no, you were in a coma for three days!" Xiao Hei''s serious appearance made Li Yaodao stunned at first, and then suddenly exclaimed, "three days?" The quiet danzun''s highness, Li Yaodao plate lying on the floor, has been digesting the inheritance left by the maple emperor. Although the amount of information is huge, there is an evolutionary system to sort out, leaving the useless, leaving the core part, and quickly updating his property panel. Host: Li Yaodao ethnic group: Demon clan current status: Thunder scale snake (first level evolution) talent: fast shadow and enchantment skill: lightning strike (full level) burst teeth (full level) class: Nine Star peak acquired environment physical strength: comparable to six star heaven state special occupation: Alchemist (NO level) alchemist Foundation: refining Alchemy (full level) alchemist skills: Jiulong XuanHuo (the level increases with the alchemist''s level) can control more than one flame per level. Theoretically, it can control up to nine kinds of fire. The more fire control is, the better the efficiency of alchemy and the probability of success. Prescription: a certain number. If the host needs it, it can search from the system prescription library. Evolution points: 99 / 100 experience value: 8677 / 7000 hidden mainline task: it is currently in an unknown state. When the host completes the second-order morphological evolution, it can be unlocked for viewing. "The alchemist profession column has been added to the panel. I haven''t got a grade and it''s normal." "As for the prescription? Later. " "Alchemy is directly full? Give the system a compliment "Then there is the Jiulong XuanHuo technique, which should be master''s unique skill in mainland China..." looking at the updated attribute panel, especially the alchemist column, Li Yaodao was a little elated. He looked up at the starry sky outside the cave entrance and said with emotion: "I never thought I would have such an opportunity..." "master, I have learned it completely. Where are you?" "Master!" With Li Yaodao shouting everywhere, however, there was no response in the silent danzun hall. He listened to the echo from the feedback and looked at the black sky nearby. "Xiao Hei, where is the master? Do you know?" Hearing this, Xiaohei shook his head slightly and said, "since you are unconscious, the old man has never appeared again. In these three days, he seems to have disappeared." "Disappeared?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao was stunned. He suddenly turned around and glanced at the stone statue of Dan Zun. He carefully looked at the stone statue with a height of ten feet, and his heart instantly "cluttered". The worst that he had expected happened. At the moment, except for the appearance and Li Yaodao, there is no change in the appearance of the stone statue. However, the eyes like the finishing touch have lost their highlight at this moment, and even the stone statue itself has no fluctuation. Everything, just like a real dead thing! "Master..." Li Yaodao came forward slowly. He came to the coffin under the stone statue. Looking at the six words of Fenghuang in danzun''s tomb, he still chose to kowtow again. "Apprentice, it seems that you have completed the inheritance of being a teacher, and the time is twice as fast as expected." At the same time, the maple emperor''s voice suddenly sounded. Li Yaodao looked up and looked around. He even said, "master, where are you?" "Silly disciple, your inheritance needs a lot of soul power as a medium. If your inheritance ends, it means that the soul of the teacher is completely exhausted. I can leave with confidence." Maple emperor''s voice is ethereal, as if there are him everywhere, can not distinguish the direction. Hearing this, Li Yaodao''s face changed. His gums clenched and he said in a deep voice, "master, is there any way to save you?" For him, what the maple emperor gives is great kindness. Although he is not a good man, he will never be ungrateful! "Ha ha ha, my teacher has been dead for a long time. Now it''s just the last ghost. Don''t worry about it. Life and death are common things." "What''s more, the inheritance given to you before includes alchemy, fire control, and many prescriptions. You should always keep in mind that you should not abandon it." "And don''t trust a person easily, even if it''s worth it!" Feng Huang''s voice is very natural and unrestrained, can''t hear any sadness.It was as if death was not so terrible to him. "I will remember the teacher''s instruction." Li Yaodao forced bow, made a similar human bow action. "Ha ha, who said that monsters are merciless? Sometimes, it is more reliable than the human heart, and the human heart is really terrible! " "The oath has been completed, and I''m leaving. Remember your words, little fellow. I hope you can stand on the top of the world in the future." "I am the emperor of Dan Zunfeng. I can be famous on the top of the mainland when I am alive, and I can pass on the skills of later generations when I die." "Picking up the stars and emerging into the wind, there is no one like me in the world!" "Ha ha, quick..." in the end, the maple emperor looked at Li Yaodao with satisfaction in the dark. He could leave at ease. At this moment, the free and easy voice of pride gradually dissipated... "go well, master!" The sadness in Li Yaodao''s eyes is the regret and gratitude to the deceased. Although the maple emperor is very natural and unrestrained, who can understand how much unwillingness and loneliness are contained behind such a free and easy way? I''m afraid that only Li Yaodao himself knows that... HuLong! The next second, the ancient tripod, which had been chopped off by a blonde girl''s sword, suddenly soared into the sky. When the lid of the tripod was covered with a new cover, its body suddenly twinkled with grain brilliance. The ancient tripod flickered in mid air for a few seconds, and finally shrunk into a mini version and landed in front of Li Yaodao. Qiankun Ding is an ancient alchemy artifact. Users must be at least at the level of tongtianjing. If they are not strong enough to use them forcibly, they will be suppressed. Cherish life, do not die, remember! Feeling the message from the heaven and earth tripod, Li Yaodao understood that this must be an ancient artifact used by his master in his lifetime. He carefully placed it in the storage space of the evolutionary system. It can be said that the threshold of this thing is very high. If it is put outside, it will lead to blood disaster if it meets people who know the goods. So Li Yaodao decided to let it stay quietly in the storage space of the system before he really controlled the heaven and earth tripod. At this time, Xiaohei stepped forward with a low voice, "brother Dao, I''m a little hungry..." after hearing the speech, Li Yaodao looked down at the little guy next to him, and his mood gradually improved. He said with a smile, "OK, we''ll go out and make you a barbecue." "I love barbecue. Hey, brother Dao, you are the best!" Hearing the word, Li''s head is full of blood, and it''s full of joy. "Brother Dao, it''s nice to have you." "I found you are a good apple polisher." Li Yaodao said with a smile that he just wanted to move, but he was stunned for a moment. Whew! Whew! The next second, a few red light speed and silent, such as pursuing life, at the same time burst out. With the help of the sense of crisis of his body instinct, Li Yaodao suddenly jumped on the stone statue and escaped the attack of red light. "What''s wrong with brother Dao?" However, Li Yaodao did not answer the other party''s words. He sat on the shoulder of the stone statue of Fenghuang, looked at several red darts nailed to the stone statue below, and revealed the snake letter. His eyes flashed a sharp edge and drank. "Who! Come out Chapter 72 "Hehe, there is a tomb left by a strong man. I''m surprised to see a monster who can speak human words." Suddenly, a faint cold laughter came from the distance. Li Yaodao should be respected to the gate of the hall. At this time, the gate had been opened for a long time. His brow was slightly locked. He was unfamiliar and familiar with the sound, as if he had heard it from somewhere. In a flash, he suddenly thought of something. He looked down at the familiar secret weapon nailed on the stone statue. He immediately recalled his experience some time ago and said with a sneer: "it''s the blood tiger mercenary Corps. I didn''t expect that the world is really small." Some time ago, he was the owner of this voice. The soul chasing dart in his hand almost killed him. How can he forget it? "Brother Dao, who is the blood tiger mercenary group?" Xiao Hei asked curiously. Li Yaodao didn''t hide it. He replied, "it''s the culprit who set up the thunder array to catch you before. I have some accounts with them." With that, a sharp light flashed through his eyes. The original plan was to wait until I had broken through the natural environment and completed the second evolution, and then go to the blood tiger mercenary group to calculate the general ledger. However, I never thought that I would meet in advance in this place. Hearing this, Xiao Hei''s face also became a little angry, angry and said: "it''s them. If it wasn''t for these guys, brother Dao would not be hurt, and I wouldn''t be trapped in this kind of ghost place." Generally speaking, both of them have deep resentment against the blood tiger mercenary regiment. The next moment, I saw more than a dozen burly figures coming gradually. The first one was the red tiger who had been stolen from the turkey some time ago. They looked at the snake and beast on the stone statue and laughed at each other. "It''s interesting that the monster can speak human words. I thought that the tomb left by the strong man was an unexpected harvest. I didn''t expect there would be accidents in the accident." At that time, red tiger and others get out of the way, and a red robe figure walks out of it. The cold wind blows, but with each step of the red robe figure, it is still. Li Yaodao looked at all these things silently. He didn''t expect that things would happen so coincidentally that he would meet people from the blood tiger mercenary regiment here. It was an unexpected coincidence to meet him in such a secret Tomb of Dan Zun. "Fortunately, I came early, otherwise, the inheritance might be handed over to others..." Li Yaodao was calm and calm. He took a look at the hole above with his remaining light, and his brain began to run rapidly. "Brother Dao..." Xiaohei lies on the other side''s snake''s head and feels the strong spirit of the red robe figure in front of him. At the moment, his heart is shaking and his legs are a little soft. Before that, he wanted to settle accounts with others, but when the red robe figure appeared, he felt the spiritual power fluctuation in the other party''s body, and lost the courage to fight in the first World War. Although the little guy is a descendant of the ancient fierce beast heitianzhao, in the final analysis, it is still a young monster with shallow intelligence, which is no different from a child. When children see adults, they will naturally have fear. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!" Li Yaodao gently pacifies the other party, stares at the blood tiger mercenary group, and sneers: "it''s quite unexpected. It''s from the blood tiger mercenary group. Please report your name!" Hearing the sound, the figure of red robe stopped. He looked at the thunder scale snake perched on the shoulder of the stone statue with a cool smile and said, "I didn''t expect you to know that we are from the blood tiger mercenary regiment. It seems that we have seen each other." "But why don''t I have any impression of you? Can you give me a hint?" As the head of the blood tiger mercenary regiment, the snake tiger showed its chilly white face. It looked like a diseased seedling with ischemia. No one could imagine it. This can be a congenital strong! "Big brother!" At the same time, the red tiger suddenly stretched out his right hand and said in a startled voice, "the jade is shining!" Looking at the black jade in the red tiger''s hand, the snake tiger turns to gaze at the position of Li Yaodao. Finally, the small black beast locked on its head, with its pale face shaking slightly, is actually laughing... "this is just a lucky place. The inheritance of the strong man''s tomb, the eloquent leilin snake, and the previously escaped targets are also included "It''s really hard to find a place to find. It''s easy to get here!" "Ha ha, God has helped me. Today, this is the day when snake and tiger turn to dominate Tianguan city!" The red tiger came forward and came to the snake tiger''s side. The axe in his hand couldn''t wait. He sneered and said, "elder brother, this animal is just the environment of the day after tomorrow. Give it to the brothers. You can rest on one side." The snake tiger sniffed the speech and nodded, "be quick, that useless snake can die, but don''t hurt the target, otherwise we can''t explain to the" adult " "Don''t worry, brother. Go on!" With the elder brother''s order, red tiger led his younger brother to rush forward with a three board axe. His spiritual power was released under his feet, which aroused a lot of dust and was fierce. Li Yaodao looked at more than a dozen ferocious and incomparably big figures coming in. Instead of rushing, he jumped up calmly and threw it out with the brake force of his tail to shoot upward.Although he wanted to kill these guys, for the sake of conservatism, he stayed away from the edge for a while, and it would not be too late for him to settle accounts when he became a natural place in the future. "Ha ha, you want to run in front of me?" Standing in the same place, the snake tiger disdained to smile. He saw the intention of the other party''s escape. He waved his sleeve and threw several metal red lights. The red light was extremely sharp and shot away with an aggressive force. He was about to stab Li Yaodao''s body. "Slot!" Seeing the situation, Li Yaodao scolded him secretly, and had to stop his body shooting upward. He avoided the snake tiger''s hidden weapon with a subtle gap and landed on the shoulder of the stone statue again. "Ha ha, you want to run in front of my big brother? How ridiculous At the same time, red tiger also came to Li Yaodao with a three board axe. He leaped forward with a fierce momentum. His fierce spirit power was attached to the axe blade, and he fiercely cleaved to Li Yaodao. Do you really think you are your elder brother Li didn''t laugh at all. He first threw Xiaohei to the top of the stone statue, and when he had enough scope, his original body, which was four or five meters long, was suddenly enlarged, and the silver light was everywhere, and a figure of 14.5 meters thick silver scales appeared. At the same time, the powerful spiritual power of Li Yaodao, the nine star peak of the day after tomorrow, also burst out suddenly. "What?" In the face of the sudden silver light, red tiger subconsciously blocked his eyes with his hand. When he opened his eyes again, the pupils of his eyes shrank. Bang! The next second, a majestic silver scale tail suddenly split off, and in an instant, it was slapped down from the silver light. The ferocious spiritual power pervaded all around, and the red tiger was first shaken back. Then, Li Yaodao used his powerful tail to swing left and right, overturning all the other members of the blood tiger mercenary regiment. A member of the mercenary group who experienced countless lives and deaths hit the wall like a shell. For a time, the sound of broken bones and screams mingled, and blood splashed everywhere. "Dao Ge Niu Bi!" Xiao Hei''s blood is boiling, especially when the scene of blood splashing appears, its black pupils also become a little dark red, seems to be excited. "And you!" All this is not over. Li demon Dao locks the stunned red tiger, and the silver scale snake tail smashes down. "Big brother, help me..." the red tiger was so scared that it was too late to dodge. Even with his strong body, he couldn''t resist the attack. However, before he even finished asking for help, he was instantly patted into flesh mud. Chapter 73 "Red tiger!" Seeing that his brother was shot to death, the snake tiger''s face suddenly changed and he yelled. Rao was not expecting this situation. He didn''t expect that the thunder scale snake, which is just a postnatal environment, could have the ruthless means to kill others. "Injustice has its head, debt has its owner, and you will not complain if you die!" At the beginning of the battle, Li Yaodao had finished the removal of mole ants. He said a cold word to the bloody body of the red tiger and took back his tail. His body changed from 145 meters to 45 meters. After all, the upper hole does not allow his body to be too big, or he will be stuck if he is forced to break through. Shua! The next second, before the snake tiger recovered, he looked at the thunder scale snake coldly, holding a bloody machete in his hand, and said in a deep voice, "since you have wisdom, you should have a name?" "My name is Li Yaodao. Remember, I will come back to you!" Li Yaodao sneered. He didn''t intend to conflict with the other party now. After all, he was born strong. Both strength and wisdom are very difficult to deal with. He needs to find a place to practice and quickly break through the natural environment before he can kill snakes and tigers. "Brother Dao, you''re too good. A dozen or so!" Xiao Hei is excited on the head of danzun stone statue, but he is pulled back by Li Yaodao and put on his head again. "If you praise me, leave it when it''s safe!" Li Yaodao tied the head of the stone statue with his tail, and ejected himself and Xiaohei again in the way of ejection. They quickly swept away to the top hole. "Want to go? Stay and die for my brother In the face of Li Yaodao''s leaving without fighting, the snake tiger''s face became more gloomy. He roared and his figure burst out. The bloody machete in his hand sent out the wave of longing for blood. "Brother Dao, here comes the guy!" Xiao Hei grabs the scales of Li Yaodao and says in surprise. "Leave him alone, go out first!" Li Yaodao did not know that the other side had killed him. Now he just wants to withdraw temporarily. However, the snake tiger broke out faster and fiercer. The blood color of the machete in his hand came into being. Seeing that it was approaching the body of Li Yaodao, the red light burst out. Seeing the situation, Li Yaodao didn''t feel a bit flustered. He still tried his best to plunder upward. He didn''t mean to dodge at all. He looked calm and incomparable. Seeing the blade of the red light blade getting closer and closer, Xiao Hei was scared to open his eyes to see it. The snake tiger did not expect that the other side would dare to ignore his attack. Senli sneered. You think you can resist the peak of your body? A fool dreams Dang! When the bloody machete struck Li Yaodao''s body, the sharp sound of collision swept out like a sound wave, and the dust gradually dispersed. The snake tiger, who was originally sneering at, was stunned when he saw that his attack had not broken the silver scale. "This..." snake tiger big eyes, in this moment, he did not expect such a result. This is obviously beyond his cognitive scope. He didn''t expect that he could be called a five-star congenital environment, but he just left a trace on other people''s scales. The attack intensity of the five-star congenital environment can not break the defense of the acquired environment. It is simply impossible. Li Yaodao''s face changed slightly. He snorted coldly and turned to the snake''s head. The skill of "breaking teeth" was launched, and he tore at the snake and tiger in the air. Poof! In a flash, the snake tiger''s left arm was instantly torn off by Li Yaodao. The former looked at his left arm being pulled off, and his eyes widened, but he still couldn''t figure out why. After Li Yaodao finished this, his tail took the snake and tiger away. Seeing the other side''s body falling down, he himself once again mobilized the talent "quick shadow" to help him, and looked at the top hole close at hand. Click! In a flash, Li Yaodao felt that his whole body was going to fall apart. He was in a trance for a moment. He looked at the hole in front of him. He could climb it with only a little effort. However, it is such a short distance less than one meter, but Li Yaodao has no power. "Brother Dao, come on Xiaohei is still cheering for each other. After all, it can''t be of any use now. "Sorry, brother Dao is going to let you down!" Seeing the situation, Li Yaodao had no choice but to smile. He tried his best to break out. However, he was interrupted by the snake and tiger''s attack. After being frozen in the air, the two fell down. In front of Li Yaodao''s trance vision, Li Yaodao seemed to see a tail with metal texture and luster entangled himself, and did not let him and Xiaohei fall back into the hall. In a trance, Li Yaodao''s vision finally became clear. When he saw the owner of the snake tail that entangled him, he looked at the familiar triangle snake head and looked at the concerned expression. He couldn''t help grinning. Sometimes, luck is really a part of strength... the guy who suddenly caught them is the triangle iron headed python. When Li Yaodao and Xiaohei were pulled back to the ground by a python, they collapsed next to the hole, feeling the moonlight shining and breathing."Brother Dao, what''s your situation? I felt you here several days ago, but I couldn''t find you "I didn''t find you until the cave appeared." "What are you doing under the ground?" In the face of the triangle iron head Python stunned to ask, Li Yaodao wryly shook his head: "this is a long story, but thank you." "There''s nothing to thank you for. You''ve saved me more than once." The snake''s letter was revealed by the anaconda, with a smile. "Where''s Xiao Hei?" Li Yaodao looked around, his face changed slightly. "Brother Dao, I''m under you..." then, the voice of dying came from under the former, and Li Yaodao saw one side of his body. "Hoo... Alive!" Xiaohei tried to climb out and took a few breaths. The appearance of Daimeng made the triangle iron headed Python shine in front of his eyes and said with a smile, "brother Dao, this is your new brother?" "I think so." Li Yaodao nodded and said to Xiaohei, "this is iron head. We are all our own people." "Oh, Hello, iron head!" Xiao Hei nods, and immediately reaches out his Kirin claw and grins. "This..." when the triangular iron headed Python saw Xiaohei''s true face, it suddenly felt its own blood shaking. The congenital strong blood pressure made it shiver and hide behind Li Yaodao. "I forget, this guy is a black sky, some suppression of your blood." Li Yaodao smiles at the sight. Xiaohei is a little unclear, so it bypasses Li Yaodao and comes to the triangle iron head Python''s side, discontented way: "iron head brother, what do you hide?" "No! You''re my brother! I beg you to stay away from me The anaconda was almost crying, which made them laugh. At that time, Li Yaodao felt the location of the shock in his body, which had been almost repaired by the blood of the God demon dragon. When he was able to move again, he looked at the cave next to him, and then he looked for a rock and pushed it to the side to seal it. Li Yaodao put Xiao Hei on his head, looked around and said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave first." "Brother Dao, go to my territory. It''s safe there!" The anaconda grinned, with sharp fangs, shining with self-confidence. Under the starry sky, two snakes and one beast quietly disappeared in the plain under the silent night, leaving a cave sealed by rocks. Chapter 74 Juelong mausoleum, night forest as the largest dense forest in Juelong mausoleum, there are all kinds of ancient giant trees standing here. It is already the medium-sized area of demon god mountain range, and its dangerous degree is not comparable to that of the marginal zone. Here, the number of monsters will be even rarer. However, each monster inhabiting here is not easy to be provoked. Each of them is very powerful and has a large territory. A huge rock empty underground, black flame, grilled a removed limbs of the giant horn rhinoceros, fragrance gradually spread out, greedy little black and iron head saliva. "Brother Dao, are you ready?" Small black claws rub back and forth, looking at the barbecue flow of oil constantly dripping on the flame, already can''t wait. At that time, Li Yaodao pulled off a large piece of burnt meat with his tail, took a simple bite, and immediately handed it to Xiaohei, then pulled down a large piece and handed it to iron head. Only in front of the delicious food, Xiaohei can reflect its fierce appearance of black sky, and the eating appearance of the wind and broken clouds can''t be flattered. Iron head looked at the cooked meat in front of him. He took a small bite at first, and then his eyes were wide open. Then he began to devour it. He said vaguely, "well, it''s called barbecue. It''s too fragrant." For the first time, it ate such a delicious barbecue. It was like it hadn''t eaten for three days. "It''s just barbecue, it''s your greedy..." Li Yaodao had a helpless smile. After eating countless times of barbecue in his previous life, he would not be as unproductive as they were he finally pulled off a piece of meat for himself. However, when he bit on it, Li Yaodao''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he did not care about the image of eating it. "Sleeping trough... Really fragrant!" Just now he also advised people to eat slowly, but he also looked like a crazy roll food, but he could not escape the law of true fragrance. After all, Li Yaodao ignored one thing. Although he had eaten countless barbecues, it was obvious that the meat from the ancient world was of better quality! On the black bonfire, the fried and tender barbecue with oil inside, the three of them are eating meat with their lives, which is more frightening than the other. Although the giant horned rhinoceros is not small in size, it can''t hold three pieces of food, and soon there is a skeleton left. "Burp... I can''t eat it!" Xiaohei is lying on the ground with her round belly and picking her teeth with her little claws. Her face is both happy and satisfied. "I can''t eat any more. Brother Dao''s barbecue is really excellent..." iron head lay down with his body turned white. He ate such a delicious barbecue for the first time. He was very lucky to meet Li Yaodao. "Burp! I''ll kill you with a meal of meat Li Yaodao also belched, and did not forget to scold each other for a moment, but he had to look down on him twice. You don''t look good there. With the breeze passing by, Li Yaodao looked at the starry sky in the sky and sighed: "it''s really quiet here. There''s no noise in the dark forest." The snake nodded and said, "this is the dark forest of Juelong mausoleum. It was originally the territory of blue ants, but I saved it once and allowed me to live on its territory. It''s very safe." "You can do it!" Li Yaodao said in surprise "It''s all brought by brother Dao, hehe..." with a smile, the anaconda with triangular iron head immediately turned over and stood up, jumped onto the huge rock and laughed: "brother Dao! I''m a star in the sky now. I''m better than you. " Li Yaodao got up and looked at the proud guy on the boulder and laughed: "you are not weak, but I won''t be left behind by you." "That''s right. My brother Dao is definitely a strong man." Triangle iron head Python ha ha ha ha a smile, say: "after this is our territory, I am in charge of hunting, knife elder brother you roast meat, I cover you!" "You this guy..." Li Yaodao laughed and scolded, the atmosphere was happy and harmonious. "By the way, brother Dao, I have something to say." On the boulder, the anaconda thought for a moment and said, "how about going to the human world together in the future?" Li Yaodao put out the black bonfire and said in surprise: "the world of mankind? Why do you suddenly yearn for the human world The triangular iron headed Python shook his head and said excitedly, "this is a dream I yearned for since I was a child. It is said that there are many new things in the human world, and it is more lively than the demon mountain range. It is said that the human world is also mixed with demon people, which is very lively!" "All human beings are evil!" Xiao Hei contradicts. "No, no, no, human beings also have good ones, just as monsters have good ones, such as brother Dao!" The triangular iron headed Python showed his self-confident fangs and said firmly. Hearing this, Xiao Hei understood it in an instant, and nodded slightly, "listening to you, I''d like to see the human world..." hearing this, Li Yaodao was also silent. He looked up at the stars. In fact, he was very clear and yearned for it. What was the human world like in the ancient wasteland? Seeing Li Yaodao''s sudden silence, the triangular iron headed Python standing on the rock did not make a sound. Xiaohei blinked his big black eyes and did not speak."The world of mankind..." at that time, Li Yaodao took a deep breath, and he looked at the rock mountain, a little worried about the triangular iron headed python, and gave a smile. "To tell you the truth, I want to see it too!" Hearing the speech, the triangular iron headed Python was extremely excited, and began to dance, "ha ha, I knew that brother Dao also thought so. Then we three brothers will have a look together." "Hey, is there barbecue in the world of human beings?" Xiao Hei is still thinking about food. "It should be better than me, if not unexpected." Li Yaodao nodded. The little guy was excited to see the stars in his eyes, and the feeling of this guy was willing to eat... the triangular iron headed Python stretched out its tail, just like a human being pinching and calculating. "Now we can''t go to the human world. We have to be stronger, at least we have to be able to protect ourselves. We should be able to travel around the human world... poop, poop... in an instant, the whole time seemed to stop. The snake''s expression was frozen in this moment, and the snake''s eyes were wide as if It''s unbelievable. At the same time, Li Yaodao''s original smile, with several red metal attacks and gradually disappeared, and then became surprised, shouting a word. "Get out of the way!" He quickly rolled up his tail and pulled little black behind him. The talent "fast shadow" instantly launched, avoiding the fatal attack of red light metal! "Are you all right?" After escaping the attack, Li Yaodao said in a loud voice. First, he took a look at Xiaohei and found that the other side was OK. Then he turned to look at the triangular iron headed Python on the huge stone. His pupils suddenly condensed and cried out eagerly. "Iron head!" At this time, the triangular iron headed Python on the boulder still widened his eyes. He saw the blood splashing in front of him, and the half snake body which was cut into two pieces and whispered. "The body... Can''t move..." the next second, only half of the snake''s body is left, such as a kite that has broken the line, and falls from the boulder. Li Yaodao catches it and shouts: "iron head! Can''t sleep, eyes open! " Before still good a scene, but suddenly become like this, for no one can prevent. "If you kill my brother, I''ll kill your partner!" On the boulder, a man with blood robe and broken arm appeared. He didn''t care about the bloodstains on his body. He pointed at Li Yaodao with a machete in his right hand, laughing and growling hysterically. "Evil animal Li demon Dao, I will tear you into pieces to sacrifice my brother''s spirit in heaven!" Chapter 75 "Ha ha, don''t you know how to fight! What are you running for "You can''t get out of the palm of my hand, evil animal, take your life!" In the quiet night forest, life and death pursuit is playing out at the moment. The broken arm snake tiger constantly throws lethal concealed weapons. The hidden weapon runs through a tree pole, and the purpose is to shoot the fleeing silver snake in front of him. At the moment, Li Yaodao has a little black on his head, and the seven inch position is surrounded by the remaining half of the triangle iron headed python. When he recovers his 15 meter long body, he will not appear cumbersome with them. "Xiaohei, what''s the situation with the iron head?" Li Yaodao asked as he ran. "Brother Dao... It''s bleeding all the time and muttering sleepiness. It can''t stop!" Xiaohei looked at the triangle iron headed python with heartache, and kept beating each other''s head with his small claws, and said in an urgent voice: "Hello! You can''t sleep, open your eyes, you haven''t gone to the human world yet At this time, there was only half of the body of the snake, and its eyes were slowly lax. Obviously, it was unable to return to the sky. "System, think of a way to get rid of that damn guy!" Li Yaodao cried out in his heart. "Ding! This system is under maintenance, please wait a moment... " " he is! " Li Yaodao wants to run away! Now the situation is very critical. Although the snake tiger chased by the rear has been broken, his strength is still five-star congenital state. Li Yaodao is confident that the other party can''t break his own defense, but Xiaohei and triangle iron headed Python are very dangerous. If he had been himself, he would have been looking for a place to keep up with the snake tiger! "Just because you want to escape me? Die The snake tiger in the rear is not willing to give up. He sees the silver snake shadow running wildly in front of him, and throws out the machete in his hand. The red curved sword with the scarlet light flickers, like a spirit tool, quietly cuts off many vegetation in the way, and looks like it will chop on Li Yaodao. "Brother Dao... Be careful!" After seeing this, the anaconda seems to have made a decision. The snake, originally only wrapped in the seven inch position of Li Yaodao, suddenly loosens, trying to lighten the burden of the other party. "Iron head, you don''t want to die?" He fixed it with his tail, but he had no time to dodge the red edged machete thrown by the snake and tiger. Finally, the branch was cut off by it, and the three rolled down the landslide. "Brother Dao! There''s a hole there Xiaohei jumped up and pointed to the dark cave in front of the landslide not far away and called out. Li Yaodao''s gums were clenched, and he hooked a tree pole with his tail to prevent him from rolling down the steep slope with the triangle iron headed Python wrapped around his body. He quickly got into the dark hole in accordance with the direction pointed by Xiao Hei. Whew! The snake tiger quickly glanced around him. He took back the machete which was flying back at the same time. He locked the hole in the ground not far away in front of him. His ferocious white face looked like a fierce ghost. "You think you can escape by hiding in the ground? Die for me Bambang... the snake and tiger hurled out the hidden metal weapons hidden in the blood robe. They were like explosive bombs, which broke up the land around the black hole. With the destruction of the earth''s surface within 100 meters, even the entire laceration is chaotic and turbulent. Under the underground cave, Li Yaodao brings Xiaohei and the triangle iron headed Python to a dark dead road. He feels the turbulent vibration of the ground above his head. Xiaohei conquers the fear at the moment, and he constantly bares his teeth and growls at the top. It''s like venting your anger! "Iron head, how are you now?" Li Yaodao carefully put down the triangular iron headed Python and looked at the other side''s startling wound. He saw that the other side only had half of his body. Inside the silver snake''s eyes, there was a twinkling of ferocity. "Brother Dao... Brother Dao, I can''t see. Where are you?" All of a sudden, the triangle iron headed Python seems to be shining back. It suddenly raises its head, and the godless snake eye, which has lost its high light, looks around and talks flustered. Obviously, it''s blinded by the trauma! Li Yaodao tried to hold back the furious anger in his heart. He was close to the cold side of the other side and tried to suppress his voice to calm. "Iron head, don''t be afraid, I''ll be by your side!" Hearing this, the panic and uneasy mood of the triangle iron headed Python gradually calmed down, and it laughed at itself, "it''s really nature to play with snakes. I was planning to go to the human world with brother Dao just now." "Talk less, save energy, and you can''t sleep!" Li Yaodao used his body to block the other side''s dying wound. His voice trembled and he said in a deep voice, "you will see the world of human beings!" "Ha ha ha... Brother Dao, I''m very clear about what''s going on now." The anaconda smiles and shakes his head. It sighs and its voice is weak. "I knew that I would be punished sooner or later if I killed too many creatures, but I didn''t expect to come so soon..." "I haven''t even seen the demon mountain range, so I''m not reconciled..." "you can rest assured that big iron head, brother Dao is omnipotent, and will surely save you!" Xiaohei turned around. He blinked his big eyes and looked at Li Yaodao. He said in a quick voice, "brother Dao, big iron head won''t die, right?"Li Yaodao was silent when he heard the words. In fact, we all know that if it wasn''t for the triangular iron headed python, it would have been killed if it hadn''t been for the tripod python. "I''d like to have another barbecue, but at the moment, I can''t make it." The triangular iron headed Python''s eyes were empty, and gradually turned gray. He said, "brother Dao, I have a request... Cough!" "Please give my brother a good time, it''s too painful..." hearing the sound, Li Yaodao suddenly narrowed his eyes. He could feel that at the moment, this guy has come to the end. Now, he is either in the pain of life as death, or as others say, give it a good time. Everyone knows, but if you really want to do it, Li Yaodao can''t do it. "Big iron head..." small black one buttocks sits on the ground, looking at the triangle iron head Python which convulses slightly because of the pain, stretches out the trembling small paw to stroke each other''s head. Li Yaodao looks at the triangular iron headed Python lying on the ground. He is not a miracle doctor. He can do nothing but watch helplessly. Only his own heart knows the most about the powerless feeling of returning to heaven! "Brother Dao... Please, I''m so miserable!" The anaconda seemed to have exhausted its last strength and cried. This cry of pain, like a needle, pierced the heart of Li Yaodao. He looked at the anaconda, his eyes twinkled with tears, and his gums bit bleeding. In the helpless cry, he finally launched the "broken teeth" skill, breaking the other party''s seven inch scale. "Ah Li Yaodao''s red eyes and his fangs pierce through the seven inches of a triangle iron headed python. He chooses to kill the other party in an instant. He doesn''t want to let him suffer any more. The low and powerless cry makes people feel heartache and helpless! In a flash, the triangular iron headed Python felt as if his body had become lighter. At the moment of death, it suddenly remembered that from the beginning of meeting Li Yaodao to now, the experience was exciting and thrilling, and even more moving. Thank you, brother Dao... in the end, with a smile, the anaconda gradually closed the empty gray snake orders. In the dark underground cave, the thunder scale snake bites through the seven inch scale of the triangle iron headed python, and the sound of furious cry spreads through the whole intricate underground tunnel. "Ding! After maintenance, the system can run normally "Ding! System maintenance compensation, reward experience + 15000! " At the same time, along with Li Yaodao''s furious cry, the late silent system prompt sound sounded in his mind. "Ding! Host kills a one star inborn triangle anaconda, experience + 3000, evolution points + 11! " "Ding! The host has met the double label advanced conditions such as experience value and evolution points, and the overflow experience is used to upgrade the equivalent star level, and the host has been upgraded to the three-star congenital environment! " "Ding! The host has met the second-order evolution condition and is in the process of evolution... " and Chapter 76 Bang... Bang! With the snake and tiger playing the last hidden weapon, the surface of the landslide has already been dilapidated. A large amount of soil has been collapsed and splashed everywhere, with potholes everywhere. It can be said that there is nothing in good condition. Snake tiger looked at the silent ground without any throbbing. His pale face was also one of the coagulation, and roared: "bastard, beast, if you have the ability, don''t hide under the ground, come out and die!" "I will tear you into pieces to commemorate my brother''s spirit in heaven!" Boom! The next second, just like the snake tiger''s words, it suddenly exploded somewhere in this devastated landslide. The hot impact of all around the dark and humid atmosphere into steam, such an amazing scene, but also the snake tiger''s eyes in the past. "Beast, take your life!" The snake tiger can''t help but throw out the red blade machete again. The machete is very murderous and its speed is extremely fast. In a moment, it doesn''t enter the steam field. However, the imaginary sound of breaking open meat did not appear, and the red blade curved knife did not come back. The snake tiger''s eyebrow was also twisted. His sickly white face was a little gloomy and had a deep smile. "Put on airs, I think you have some ability!" He had suffered a broken arm before, and naturally he would not rush in. He would like to see what kind of waves can be turned out just by the monster of the day after tomorrow! When the water mist gradually dispersed, the snake tiger saw a huge red snake shadow looming in the scattered water vapor, and his gloomy face was stunned and sneered. "Think you can scare me if you change your color?" Whew! The next second after snake and tiger finished this sentence, he suddenly found that his body could not move. He felt his body gradually tense, and his eyes moved downward. I do not know when, a red scale snake tail quietly locked him up, there is no sign. All of a sudden, all of a sudden to let snake tiger did not expect, he was unexpectedly this unexpected guest to completely control! Squeak! With the majestic red snake tail continue to draw force, only hear the snake and tiger gradually heard the sound of broken bones. "Ah! You''re not that beast. Who are you? " He couldn''t stand the pain and screamed. "Ha ha, I hurt one of my brothers, and I want to catch another brother. Just now I want to destroy me and offer sacrifices to your brother!" "Now who am I? It''s kind of interesting. " "Who am I... more ironic words, ha ha..." slowly, when the owner of the red snake shadow appears from the steam and white fog, it is like a red scale baptized by flame, transparent and incomparable. Among the red scales, there is a continuous flame line spreading through. The huge snake head is like the king cobra, and the snake fan is burning hot and fierce fire. In that pair of red snake eyes, which are as red as magma, are full of unforgivable killing intention! It was Li Yaodao who had just evolved from the underground cave. He saved up all the evolutionary points for killing the anaconda tricornis, and then broke through to the congenital environment and smoothly developed into the second-order evolution. Snake in red flame! At the moment, Xiao Hei stands on the head of Li Yaodao. In his big eyes that have obviously cried, he is the most fierce and cruel to snake and tiger! "Brother Dao, you must avenge tietou!" The snake tiger feels the level of each other''s natural environment, especially the true face of Lushan Mountain, which is red with red snake shadow. His eyes are full of disbelief and scream because of his strong overstock. "It''s impossible! How can you reach the three stars in such a short time? " "It must be false!" However, no matter how unbelievable the snake tiger is, it is to deceive himself. Now Li Yaodao has the power to kill it directly, but he is not in a hurry to do so. After evolution, Li Yaodao has a body of nearly 30 meters. He moves his upper body slowly and comes to the snake tiger, which is no longer able to resist. It is full of snake letters and has a strong breath. And the red snake tail that entangles the snake tiger''s body is his tail! The snake tiger felt that he was constantly crushed by the power of the red snake tail. With the bone breaking apart, the pain of tearing heart and lung was no less than the pain of breaking arm. He collapsed and cried: "if you have the ability, you can kill me!" Li Yaodao sneered: "I want to kill you, but before this, we should have a good account to calculate!" Hiss! The next second, he launched the "broken teeth", easily pulled off the snake tiger''s right arm, in the most ferocious way, blood splashed around. "This time, it''s my revenge. I was almost killed by the thunder array you arranged!" Li Yaodao''s words are calm and frightening. He ignores the other party''s emotional collapse, just like a killer without feelings. "Ah... You killed me! You killed me Snake and tiger hurt to the whole body spasm, that pair of eyes full of blood, now not only fear, but also the desire for death. He didn''t expect that he had killed half his life with the title of cruel blood tiger. However, in terms of the degree of cruelty, it was not a bit worse than Li Yaodao in front of him at the moment.After hearing this, Li Yaodao showed a grim smile that the snake tiger could not forget even after he died, and the terrible smile from the snake refining with red flame. "Don''t worry, it''s just the beginning..." Chapter 77 Hiss! With a hair numbing thigh tearing sound, snake tiger again because of unbearable pain and fainted, but because of the force of the thunder force to wake up, life is not like death. "You killed me! You killed me... " the snake tiger who was forced to wake up by electric shock has completely broken down, and his mind is not clear. His mouth is just mechanically repeated. He is completely desperate, and his body spasms instinctively because of his broken limbs. This pain is hard for ordinary people to bear. If it had not been for the snake tiger''s five-star congenital environment level, it would have been painful to death. "Just now, it was for Xiaohei!" Li Yaodao''s snake fan was burning with hot burning breath. He broke his teeth again and took off the snake tiger''s only leg again. His smile was terrible and awe inspiring. "This time, it''s for my own revenge. Last time you threw your concealed weapon accurately." His body was tightly entangled by the tail of Li Yaodao, and his limbs were broken, which had been completely abandoned. At this time, the snake tiger, dishevelled, originally the sickly seedling like Yin white face, more pale without blood. Li Yaodao saw that the other side had no external limbs to lower his mouth, so he slowly put his big head close to each other. Unconscious spasmodic snake tiger, eyes completely lost the high light, there was despair and regret before, but now it is like walking dead, the corners of his mouth is constantly bleeding, he has been unable to cry out, his mouth is broken and whispering. "Let me die..." snake tiger is desperate and regretful at the moment. If he knew that he was such a result, he would never choose to provoke this guy. In his eyes, Li Yaodao is more like a fierce devil returning from hell. But causality has been determined, these are fate, he is destined to have such an end. "You are a devil, a real devil..." snake tiger can''t spasm and murmur. Li Yaodao looks at the snake tiger whose state has gradually become mad. He has no pity and sneers at him. "Yes, you''re right. I''d rather be a devil to deal with human skin, bird and beast like you!" "Originally, you don''t have to die. Breaking your arm is the best result, but you choose to die. Go down and make amends to the iron head!" With the last angry roar of Li Yaodao, he opened his mouth, just like killing the anaconda, and directly cut off the snake tiger''s neck. "This time, it''s for the iron head! You deserve to die! " With the broken neck, the snake tiger''s life also came to an end. At this moment, in Tianguan City, the border of demon god mountain, there is a person who can talk about the color changing congenital environment human, blood tiger mercenary regiment leader, snake tiger! "Ding! Host kills a five-star inborn human, experience + 8000, evolution points + 30! " "Ding! The host has ascended to the four star realm "Ding! The host''s property panel has been updated, please check when... " after killing the snake tiger, Li Yaodao seems to have been released. He restored his huge snake body to the size of four or five meters. Looking at the snake tiger''s body and the blood color everywhere, the vigorous fire burned all its filth. At this moment, the sky began to rain. The flame on Li Yaodao didn''t go out with the rain. Xiaohei was quietly waiting on his head. The little guy was very depressed. Feeling the rain, Li Yaodao felt as if he wanted to wash away all the blood on his body. He took a deep breath and said, "iron head, brother Dao has avenged you!" "The spirit of heaven, you can also close your eyes..." this night, for the dark night forest, is a turbulent and dangerous night. With the wiper, the chaotic forest once again fell into silence. The next day, the blue sky was cloudless, and the sun was shining fiercely on the whole demon mountain, which ushered in a new day. Somewhere in the plain, on a high hill with the widest view, there was a red demon snake and a small black beast. They began to work from the morning until the sun moved slowly to noon. "Iron head, may there be no more pain in heaven..." Li Yaodao looked at the mounds piled up in front of him, slightly lowered his head, and his voice was a little hoarse. In the most conspicuous position of the high mound, a wooden sign was placed in front of the small half of the bag, on which was written the tomb of iron head. Obviously, no matter Li Yaodao or Xiaohei, they couldn''t let the bodies of the other side ignore, so they found such a beautiful environment and buried them. Xiao Hei''s sad night''s mood, at the moment, just reluctantly eased over. He climbed on Li Yaodao''s head and said, "brother Dao, is this the tombstone in human''s mouth?" Li Yaodao nodded slightly. He piled the flowers with his tail in front of the tombstone and looked at it quietly. Xiaohei is from the other side''s head jumped down, it came to the tombstone, stretched out small claws gently stroked the iron head tombstone, sad way: "although we know each other for a short time, but I''m really sad." Li Yaodao looked at Xiaohei''s move, and felt a little warm in his heart and secretly praised him.Although Xiao Hei is a descendant of Hei Tianzhao, a fierce beast in ancient times, he has no appearance of ferocious beast except that his blood is more noble than other monsters. "Iron head, I''m afraid you''re lonely, so I left this for you At that time, Xiaohei used his small claws to stroke the air, and immediately pulled a big bone with a lot of meat from the space crack. He reluctantly took a look at his grain reserve, and immediately put it in front of the iron headed tombstone and whispered softly. "To borrow brother Dao''s original words, big iron head, there''s barbecue in the original paradise!" "I hope you can eat delicious barbecue there every day, so that there will be no more pain..." "what I said in the original words?" Li Yaodao glanced at Xiaohei, and his facial muscles twitched slightly. He really wanted to give this guy a pestle! It was a sad atmosphere, so he was both angry and funny... I just secretly praised the other party, but his sudden change almost flashed his waist. Even if the feelings of this guy is sad, also do not forget to eat, it is a total food! "Well, iron head has received our heart, don''t disturb it to rest..." Li Yaodao put Xiaohei on his head again and left slowly. Xiao Hei looks back from time to time like three steps and a turn back. In her big eyes, she is full of reluctance. Although I don''t know if it doesn''t give up iron head or roast meat... on the vast and boundless plain, a snake and an animal head against the wind. At that time, Xiaohei climbed on Li Yaodao''s head, folded his head, and asked, "brother Dao, where are we going next?" Li Yaodao didn''t even think about it. He blurted out: "Kunlun mountain!" "Ha? Do you really want to go Xiao Hei suddenly stood up and said in amazement. "Indeed! Get down! Don''t fall down Li Yaodao takes a deep breath. He looks around the beautiful plain covered by turquoise. His eyes are immediately fixed in a certain direction. His smile is sunny, but it contains a light sense of killing. "But before that, we have a place to go!" Chapter 78 There is a Shanzhai at the border of demon god mountain, outside Tianguan City, and somewhere in the mountain group here lies a mountain village. The gate of the mountain village is very majestic. On the gate of the village, there are two flags with the red tiger logo. Under the impact of the strong wind, it is majestic. This is the home of the blood tiger mercenary regiment. It is a notorious mercenary team that makes people talk pale. They are arrogant and arrogant. Because of the mysterious backstage, they kill wantonly and aggressively. No one dares to speak out. "We''ve changed the shift. Be more energetic!" On the gate of the Shanzhai, several soldiers of the mercenary regiment exchange classes. "Cut, who dares to break through the door of the blood tiger mercenary regiment?" One of the soldiers looked at the several burly figures on the shift and turned his lips in disdain. "Shh, Rongge, keep your voice down. When they hear it, there will be a fight." The other side of the younger brother in the side advised. The former disdained a sneer and said with a grin: "he dares! I won''t let yuan die? " The next second, Rong yuan''s younger brother pointed to the dust in front of him, looked at the vague shadow looming inside, and said in astonishment: "Oh, Rongge, what do you think that is?" "Is it the regimental commander who has come back?" On hearing this, Rong yuan''s eyes brightened, and he immediately turned his eyes to the outside. The next second, his face trembled, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and he felt the terrible breath wave. He yelled: "enemy attack!" Bang! As soon as Rong yuan''s voice fell, the gate of the Shanzhai was immediately smashed by an uninvited guest in the most brutal way. He and his younger brother were blown into the air, and the moment they landed, they could see the true face of the newcomer. This is a huge snake with red scales all over the fire. They don''t understand. After so many years on the mountain, they meet a monster for the first time! Poof! Before Rong yuan and other guards fled, they were immediately patted into meat cakes by the red scale snake tail falling from the air! "What''s going on?" Many mercenaries in the Shanzhai heard this. When they saw that the gate of the village was broken and their partners were killed, they immediately took up the guys and attacked them. "How dare some monsters enter the stronghold? Kill the beast Kill! "According to the memory in snake tiger''s brain, this is his nest... Iron head, brother Dao has come to avenge you!" Accompanied by a large number of mercenaries, Li Yaodao is very calm. He confides the snake letter, and his eyes are full of Senli killing intention. This time, his intention is very clear, that is, Tu Zhai! Kill! Puff, puff, puff... AHA... in the Shanzhai, there were constant shouts of killing, continuous screams and murders, blood splashing all over the place, and even dyed red the flag of the blood tiger mercenary Corps. In just an hour, the mercenary regiment with hundreds of practitioners was slaughtered. Originally the beautiful Shanzhai compound, but now it becomes like the Shura battlefield, with corpses everywhere and a river of blood flowing! Today is an ordinary day in Japan. However, for those in the old nest of the blood tiger mercenary regiment, it is like the end of disaster! "You... We have no enmity with you. Why kill us?" In the courtyard of the Shanzhai, a middle-aged man with beard and beard was frightened. He sat on the ground, looking at the broken limbs and arms around him, and then looking at the red scale demon snake. His voice was shaking and his eyes were full of fear. "I know you can understand people''s words. I am red tiger, the second leader of the blood tiger mercenary regiment. What do you want? As long as there is in the regiment, I can hand it over. I only hope that the adults can save my life! " Because in his opinion, Li Yaodao at this time is simply the devil coming back from hell! As a four-star inborn strong, red tiger has completely lost the momentum of the strong, but more is infinite fear and survival desire. He was terrified that the red scale demon snake was so bloodthirsty and cruel that he killed people like cutting wheat without any pity. When Li Yaodao breaks the mercenary whose tail is rolled up, he turns to look at the red tiger sitting on the ground with a cold smile. "Is this the one who is born strong? Scared like this? " Red tiger did not dare to speak. Although he was also a strong man who climbed out of the dead, this was the first time that he met such a bloody scene. He had no courage to fight in the first World War and just wanted to live. When people step into some kind of despair, they are more likely to have fear and desire for life! At that time, Li Yaodao moved forward slowly and came to the side of the red tiger. The snake body was quietly blocking all the escape routes of the other side. He found that they were really frightened and did not pretend to be at all, so he revealed the snake letter and looked at each other in a flat voice. "Let me ask you a question. If you answer it right and satisfy my curiosity, I''ll let you go, OK?" As soon as he heard that he had a chance to live, red tiger''s eyes lit up. He knelt down on the ground and replied respectfully, "Lord monster, please ask me, but I dare not conceal anything I know!" Seeing that the other side is so obedient, Li Yaodao continues to reveal the snake letter of Senling. He breathes gently and looks at the red tiger, and his voice is calm. "I''m curious, when you are killing a person or cutting a demon, what will the other party think then?""Ah?" Red tiger smell speech stunned, he thought of countless what he knew, but only did not think that the other side would ask such a question. I didn''t know the size of the lantern Poof! In the next second, the snake tiger''s eyes solidify and his pupils spread out. At this time, his body has been penetrated from the lower body to the upper part by the sharp red scale snake tail. The sound of skull cracking sounds, and the tip of the snake tail breaks out. "I don''t know, so I want to see what you think when I kill you?" Li Yaodao will be his snake head slowly close to each other''s side face, light way. From the beginning to the end, he did not intend to let go of anyone here, because in the eyes of Li Yaodao, everyone here is guilty! At this time, the red tiger was completely dead, and could not answer the former''s words. The body was completely penetrated from the bottom to the top, but the limbs were convulsed violently because some nerves had not yet completely died. After a few seconds, he slowly calmed down. "Ding! Host kills a 4-star inborn human, experience + 2000, evolution points + 20! " Feeling the growth of his own experience value, Li Yaodao pulled his snake tail out of the red tiger''s body and threw it hard to disperse its dirty blood. Li Yaodao looked around and immediately cast his eyes to the other side and asked, "Xiao Hei, how are you doing there?" As soon as the voice fell, he saw that the little black not far away was covering his head with two claws, and his small face was looking at this side. Li Yaodao looked at the little guy''s incomprehensible movement and expression. His face was slightly strange, and he could not help but be surprised and said, "what are you doing?" Chapter 79 Xiao Hei looks at the red tiger''s tragic death. Her face trembles wildly and her face changes. Even for Xiao Hei, who has the blood of black sky, which is famous for its ferocity, it can''t do it like Li Yaodao. In particular, it recalled that the other side was directly penetrated by the tail of Li demon knife from the bottom of the body to the head, just like wearing a string. The process was flowing with clouds and flowing water, and the back ridge became cold. Li Yaodao looked at Xiaohei and said: "what are you doing?" "No... it''s OK. I just feel a little bit superior..." Xiaohei shook his head and said in a continuous voice: "brother Dao, the way you attacked just now, why do you look so familiar?" "Why is it so much like my desperate claw?" After hearing this, Li Yaodao looked at the other side and said, "be confident. Get rid of the doubt. It''s your destiny to take out your anus and claws. I have a talent to learn from others'' unique skills. You will get used to it later." "But brother Dao, that skill is not so useful..." hearing this, Xiaohei grinned slightly, made an awkward but polite smile, and said in a depressed way: "I am the main enemy''s Chrysanthemum area, but you directly cut through the whole body..." Li Yaodao glanced at Xiaohei and said with great heart: "cutting grass must be done, you don''t dig deep, in case the enemy If you fight back on your deathbed, won''t you be cold? " "And you can understand that this is an enhanced version of Jue Ming. If you dig deeper, it doesn''t smell good?" "You have to remember that since ancient times, only" deep "has won the hearts of the people Listening to Li Yaodao''s earnest words, Xiaohei seems to have fallen into a state of epiphany. It feels as if he is in a state of epiphany. He thinks about it carefully and nods in secret. "Brother Dao seems to be very reasonable..." at the same time, in the distant corpse pile, there is a bloody guy moving quietly. He used to pretend to be dead from the beginning to the end. Hiss! This guy took advantage of Li Yaodao and did not pay attention to this side, then moved his body slowly, but did not want to be scratched by the belt on the body of a certain corpse. The sound of tearing clothes suddenly came out. Li Yaodao and Xiaohei''s sensing ability is so advanced that they look at the startled figure without a sound. Run As a member of the blood tiger mercenary regiment, this guy knew that his team had been destroyed, and it was also death to stay here. Since he was found out, he tried his best to urge his spiritual power to attach to his feet and walk like a flying horse. Although the man ran away quickly, he was not as fast as the dark animal shadow coming from the rear. "Where are you going?" After several jumps, Xiaohei comes to the back of the escapee. His voice is innocent and innocent. It sounds like a devil in the other party''s ears. "Go with your brother, Aha!" Xiaohei doesn''t give the other party a chance to reply, and suddenly takes out his right claw. The fierce force makes the nail on the claw more sharp and sharp, and takes it into the back of the other party fiercely in the next second. Ah! After eating a record full of dengdeng''s life, he took out his anus and claws. The fleeing man instantly gave out a cry of despair and died. Whew! After killing the last one, Xiaohei came back with a gorgeous gesture. He landed beside Li Yaodao and said with pride: "this is the genuine Jue Ming. Take out your anus and claws!" With that, he also licked his paw, which he had just used. This scene makes Li Yaodao''s facial muscles tremble wildly, "lying in a big slot..." however, the next second, Xiaohei''s complacent face suddenly becomes strange, then changes color, and finally can''t help retching. "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh... How can this guy''s blood stink? I''m disgusted to death... " Li Yaodao''s body trembled slightly. He tried his best to suppress the impulse to laugh. He patted the other party''s small head with the tail of the snake. He couldn''t cry or laugh and said," boy, don''t do this next time. " Xiaohei rubbed his little claws on the ground, trying to wipe the disgusting blood away. He said wrongly, "brother Dao, why don''t you stop me?" Li Yaodao rolled his eyes. He felt that this guy was hopeless in some aspects... after such a small episode, the atmosphere became much easier. Li Yaodao looked around and felt that there was no life breath fluctuation except for him and Xiaohei, so he raised his head slightly and took a breath. "Iron head... Brother Dao has avenged you completely. Your spirit in heaven can really rest in peace." "Ding! The host''s hidden mainline task has been unlocked, please check it at a certain time! " The next second, the prompt sound of the evolutionary system rings in his mind. Li Yaodao remembered this, nodded slightly, and said, "open the property panel." "Ding! Opening attribute panel for host... " host: Li Yaodao race: Demon clan current status: snake refining with red flame (second level evolution) talent: fast shadow, charm, perfect fire control! Skills: lightning strike (full level), broken teeth (full level), burning inflammation (full level), breaking anus claws (full level) class: four star congenital situationPhysical strength: comparable to the nine star congenital realm special occupation: Alchemist (no rank) alchemist Foundation: Alchemy (full level) alchemist skills: Jiulong XuanHuo (the level increases with the alchemist''s level). Each level of promotion can control more than one kind of flame. Theoretically, it can control up to nine kinds of fire. The more control of fire, it will help to improve the efficiency of alchemy The odds of success. The red fire of the host itself and the black sky fire obtained from outside can not start the dragon fire. Please make more efforts! Flame control number: red fire, black sky fire. Prescription: a certain number. If the host needs it, it can search from the system prescription library. Evolution points: 60 / 200 experience value: 2080 / 8066 hidden main task: memory fragment reorganization, integrity 20% the host originally came from the origin world, but due to special reasons, the lower bound... (after the host completes the third-order evolution, it can be unlocked to view the follow-up!) "The four-star congenital environment, the skills learned by stealing, and the black sky fire obtained from little black have been copied... OK." Li Yaodao looks at his own property panel and is satisfied. However, when he looked at the bottom to unlock the hidden main line taskbar, his look slightly stunned, "is that the end of this sentence?" Li demon knife looked at the introduction of the main task, unable to make complaints about it again, and constantly Tucao in the heart. "Forget about my memory reorganization, only 20% integrity?" "What''s left is a third-order evolution to see?" "Ding! The host doesn''t have to be surprised. This is the main task determined by the system. The host just needs to live according to the prompts and become stronger, and then it can unlock all the memory fragments. " The system replied. Hearing the sound, Li Yaodao shook his head slightly and immediately closed the system interface. He said in his heart, "it doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, I will become the strongest one and unlock the memory sooner or later." "Brother Dao, where are we going now?" Xiao Hei fell on Li Yaodao''s head again and asked happily. At that time, Li Yaodao turned his eyes and aimed at the attic of the head of the snake tiger''s residence. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised. "As the saying goes, heroes don''t go empty. Since all of them are here, we have to take some advantages." Chapter 80 Squeak! The gate of the garret of the commander of the blood tiger mercenary regiment was pushed open, and a snake and a beast came directly in. Ordinary decoration plus the style of all mahogany, the faint ancient fragrance will drift out. There is no upward step in the attic, but a whole hollowed out floor. There are bookshelves all around, with neat books on them, but there is no reference value. There is also a huge upper chair in tiger skin, which can obviously accommodate several people at the same time, with elegant scale. At a glance, we can see that it is the position where the leader of the snake tiger usually sits. As for other things? A large tea table and a few chairs, although a little empty, but also a sense of leisure and elegant. It doesn''t look like a place where bloodthirsty snakes and tigers live. It''s more like a place where some human poets live. This contrast also surprised Li Yaodao. "Brother Dao, all the books in this book are human fonts, but they don''t have the skills and skills you mentioned, baby." Xiaohei is busy jumping up and down, and soon all the bookshelves are explored. On the whole, there is no valuable treasure. "How can the dormitory of a regimental commander be so poor?" Li Yaodao was sitting on the tiger leather chair of snake tiger. Looking at the decoration in the attic, he fell into meditation. "It shouldn''t be... Such a Powerful Mercenary regiment doesn''t even have any treasures? No money? " Li Yaodao frowned at the smell of speech. He looked around and tried to find out the clue. After a long time, Li Yaodao sighed helplessly and said: "the affection guy certainly didn''t put the baby in the open place, but hid in a place that is not easy to be found." "When I killed Snake tigers, I only swallowed his memory of the coordinates of his old nest, and ignored the rest." "Alas, miscalculation..." Xiaohei cleverly returned to the head of Li Yaodao, and his little paw was leaning on his chin. He said, "brother Dao, what should we do now?" Li Yaodao didn''t answer the other party''s words. After all, he couldn''t see any way when he gently rubbed his chin with his tail. Finally, he snapped down the handle of the chair beside him with a fierce look. "Hum! Fortunately for this guy, I wanted to remove all the money of the snake tiger bastard. Since he is dead, those treasures have become an unsolved mystery. Let''s go Li Yaodao got up and was about to leave. However, the next second, he suddenly heard the sound of the gear turning. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the chair he was lying on. I saw that the huge chair was like being driven by gears, and the arms were slowly drooping. Then, the huge chair was like a flower in the middle, spreading to both sides. HuLong! At the same time, the whole attic seems to have a joint relationship, the four bookshelves began to move slowly, and finally stacked into two bookshelves. As for their location before, there was a secret door. The mechanism stops and everything is calm again. A snake and a beast looked at the hidden door on the wall. Xiao Hei''s eyes lit up and said, "brother Dao, there is a secret door here!" "It must be the treasure house of that bastard named snake tiger. Let''s go in and have a look." Li Yaodao looked at the secret door and laughed, "this guy is still a bit of IQ. He even knows that the baby can''t be put on the surface." With that, he flung out his red scale snake tail, like a diamond gun, and instantly smashed the dark door made of stone, and the dark passage inside was displayed in front of both of them. Huhoo... it seems that I feel the fluctuation of the air, and the walls on both sides of the tunnel suddenly ignite. This is a specially made air candle. It can only be ignited when it meets the airflow, and the lighting effect is very good. "Brother Dao, there must be something good in it. I can smell it!" Xiaohei looked at the bright dark road and said happily. "Come on, let''s go in and see what''s hidden there!" Li Yaodao mouth raised, he moved his body, with small black into the dark door. In the twinkling of an eye, their figures gradually disappear in the dark road... and Chapter 81 "Brother Dao, I smell it. Good things are getting closer and closer to us!" In the secret Road, Xiaohei stood on the head of Li Yaodao and pointed to the front. He was surprised and said, "there are many good things in this place." Li Yaodao nodded slightly when he heard the speech. He trusted Xiaohei very much. After all, he was called a treasure finder. It said that if there were good things, there must be. The length of the passageway was not very deep, and they soon came to an open and bright space. "This is..." Li Yaodao looked at the colorful shelf with all kinds of gold and silver jewelry, and was stunned for a time. "How could this guy have so much stock?" This is not to mention that there are still a lot of gold coins on the ground. Although this space is not large, it is only about 20 square meters, but the things here are very valuable. It seems that all the savings of the blood tiger mercenary regiment are here! "Ha ha, brother Dao, a lot of good things. I''m rich!" Xiaohei looked at the shining treasure, and jumped down with the trend. He ran to one side and rushed into the pile of gold coins with a satisfied face. "Ah, many!" Li Yaodao shook his head and laughed at the little guy. He looked around and found that although the gold and silver jewelry on the shelves were not low in value, they were not treasures. "Xiaohei, you say you smell the treasure. Where is the treasure?" Li Yaodao asked. "Brother Dao, look! Here is the treasure Xiao Hei turns into a black shadow and suddenly darts into a dark room. Li Yaodao comes along with the trend. When he opened the dark door, there was a special cold storage space, about the size of a cabinet. Looking at the things full of dengdeng, Li Yaodao''s mouth slightly twitches and looks strange. "Xiaohei... Is that what you call baby?" In the dark space, there are all kinds of meat materials that have been frozen quickly. These are the legs, spine, and ribs of unknown monsters. And the big bone stick, which is full of meat... "yes, brother Dao, isn''t it a treasure to have so much meat "There''s mutton, chicken meat, beef sticks... Too much, no count." Xiaohei was holding a big quick-frozen bone stick and rubbing it affectionately. He was very satisfied. "It''s so happy to roast so much meat." "You eat goods..." Li Yaodao glanced at each other and shook his head. He thought it was really a treasure. Li Yaodao then turned to the other direction, no longer to his storage space is constantly filling meat small black. When he came to the shelf of gold and silver jewelry, he immediately picked up a crystal jewel with his tail and looked at it carefully. He did not feel any other fluctuation, so he threw it into the storage space of the system. These are ordinary jewelry, but of high value. "Forget it, these are all valuable. When I become a human and mix in the human world, I will be able to prepare for some unexpected needs." As the saying goes, no matter how small a fly is, Li Yaodao puts all the gold and silver jewelry into the storage space of the system, and even the gold coins accumulated on the ground are all included in the bag. After a long time, Li Yaodao and Xiaohei quickly ransacked this place. "Brother Dao, I just calculated. This meat is enough for us to roast for a long time." Xiao Hei laughs, his big eyes are Starry. For it, it has been completely conquered by Li Yaodao''s barbecue. "OK, let''s barbecue when we have time." Li Yaodao got up and put Xiao Hei on his head. He was about to leave when his tail knocked down a shelf. Originally, it was a common shelf was touched, basically nothing, but it seemed to touch a certain floor, touched something, and the ground began to vibrate slightly. Li Yaodao retreated a few minutes when he was at the position where he was. The floor was open to the outside. Inside, there was a stone platform rising slowly, which quickly appeared in front of him and Xiaohei. There is only a jade box on the angry stone platform, but it gives people a sense of oppression and ferocity. Li Yaodao looks at the jade box and wants to feel deeper through the jade box. However, he only feels that there is something sealed inside. "Brother Dao... In this, it''s absolutely a treasure!" Xiao Hei looked at the stone platform. Although he was a little bit hairy, he still whispered carefully: "but the things in this give me a feeling of terror... since it can make Xiaohei feel terrible, Li Yaodao also becomes serious. He rolls up his jade box and sees a note below. Note: seize the target and sacrifice to me, you will get endless glory, wealth, this burial soul stone, is the deposit, Jie Dharma protector! Looking at the contents of the note, Li Yaodao looked at the contents of the jade box. Instead of opening it in a hurry, he asked Xiao Hei on his head, "do you know the soul stone?" Hearing this, Xiaohei thought hard for a moment, then shook his head slightly and said, "I''m sorry, there is no record about the burial stone in my inheritance memory." Li Yaodao was slightly surprised. He turned to the system and asked, "system, do you know the soul burial stone?""Ding! If you go back to the host, the soul burial stone is a special product of the ancient wasteland. It is rare in quantity and mysterious in origin. It has the power of curse. It belongs to the treasure of the integration of making tools. " "Ding! The soul burial stone is a very fierce curse gem. If it is integrated into the weapon, the attacker will be cursed with blood. It is a very fierce thing! " "Ding! With such treasures as the soul burial stone, the background is not strong or prosperous. With the current strength of the host, it can not compete with it! " "Can I open the jade box now?" Li Yaodao asked in his heart. "Ding! The soul power of the host is very strong, but the will power needs to be tested. I hope the host will not open it first. When the host needs it in the future, it will not be too late to take it out. It will affect the mind of the weak, and it will lead to madness in the light and self death in the heavy! " The meaning of evolutionary system is very clear, that is, the higher the level of psychic power, the more immune to the negative effects of the soul burial stone. Listening to the system, Li Yaodao directly threw the jade box into the storage space. He looked at the contents of the note, thought for a moment, and suddenly said, "I understand..." "what does brother Dao understand?" Xiao Hei asked curiously. "I know why the blood tiger mercenary group is going to arrest you. I feel behind them, and there are also behind the scenes agents!" Li Yaodao looked at the three words of Jie protector on the note and analyzed: "it seems that he wants to catch you!" "I wondered for a long time how a mercenary regiment could easily recognize the black sky, and there were other people in their feelings." "And the people who can bury the soul stone for snake and tiger are definitely not ordinary people, because ordinary people are not qualified to own this thing!" "It seems that the people who want to catch you must have a strong background behind them!" Listening to Li Yaodao''s analysis, Xiaohei scratched his head and said in agony: "who did I invite to provoke who? Why does anyone want to catch me? " "Who makes you too expensive? You are a fierce beast in ancient times Li Yaodao didn''t have a good laugh. "It''s OK. Anyone who wants to catch you has to ask me. Since everything has arrived, we''ll leave now, so as not to change later." Xiao Hei climbed on Li Yaodao''s head and felt an unprecedented sense of security. He said with a smile: "Hey, it''s better to be a Dao brother!" "Little apple polisher!" In the secret Road, they both leave with laughter and talk, and their figures soon disappear in the secret path... after a few hours, the mountain stronghold of the blood tiger mercenary regiment, which is as silent as the blood tiger mercenary regiment, blows a fishy wind and is full of corpses. It is like the hell of Shura, even the fresh blood has dried up. The only thing that doesn''t change is that there are dead bodies everywhere! At that time, several black lights fell from the sky, the light dispersed, and the five black robes appeared. Four of them are wearing white masks with special texture on them. They are all dressed in oppressive black robes, which is hard to get close to. "Please protect the Dharma. It seems that we are late." One of the white masked men said hoarsely, looking at the figure in the middle, his attitude was respectful. Listening to his subordinates'' report, the first figure in black robe stepped forward. He looked at the dead bodies around him for a long time. He did not speak. Only in his black pupils, there was a little anger. No one knows what his expression is at the moment! And his mask is obviously different from the other four people. It is purple. Coupled with the respect of the other four people, it is obvious that this man is the leader. Chapter 82 Wind, from the blood tiger mercenary regiment over the Shanzhai, set off a gust of fishy wind! There is no sound, just like hell on earth. A large number of corpses are shocking. At the top of the attic in the courtyard, a figure in black with a purple mask stands quietly. Whew! At that time, the four black robed figures that had been scattered quickly gathered together. They knelt down on one knee. One of them respectfully said, "protect the Lord Dharma, the snake and tiger have disappeared, and all the people here are dead!" "My subordinates suspect that the guy has died outside and has been slaughtered. Maybe it is someone who has been provoked." Listening to his subordinates'' reply, the purple masked figure looked into the distance. The strong wind was blowing the corner of his black robe and swaying with the wind. No one knew what he was thinking. All the subordinates who knelt down looked at each other, and the black robed one who had just returned just now arched their hands again and said, "Dharma protector, the soul stone is gone, and the snake tiger''s Treasury has been looted. It seems that it was done by the forces in Tianguan city." "The soul stone has been stolen..." after hearing this, purple mask finally spoke. He looked at his subordinates and said, "those guys in Tianguan city have no courage to move snakes and tigers. They know our existence." "The Dharma protector said that his subordinates were reckless!" The man in black was busy. The purple masked man looked at the corpses in the courtyard, and his voice was indifferent, "and killing people here is not human behavior. Look at the scars of these corpses." Hearing this, the four men stood up and looked at the corpse in the courtyard. They were all stunned and said in a startled voice: "bite mark? It''s a monster. Is that the target? " The man with purple mask raised his hand to forbid. In his eyes under the mask, there was purple light flashing. In his words, he was very indifferent. "Ha ha, it''s interesting. Not all of these were killed by the target. There is also a reptile beast. It is estimated that the target instructed the guy to slaughter the village and steal the soul stone." "After all, the power of black sky''s blood is not decoration." As the subordinates of the purple masked man, the four black robed men looked at each other when they heard the words. They all listened quietly and did not dare to have a word to say. The man with purple mask stretched out his hand, pointed to a certain direction, and said faintly: "it''s interesting. It seems that this goal is smarter than we imagined. However, if you want to take away the soul stone so easily, you have to ask me." "Although it has been a long time, they can''t run away. Let''s start now, and we must capture the target back!" "Yes! Dharma protector The other four black robed men bowed their hands and disappeared into the village with the purple mask man. ... the silent forest of Juelong mausoleum Ziba... Ziba... Li Yaodao used the black sky fire obtained from Xiaohei to light its black campfire in a secret place,. Because it is night now, the roar of beasts is heard from time to time within several kilometers. The black fire is similar to the night, and it is not easy to be found. "Brother Dao, is the meat ready?" Xiao Hei rubbed his paws and looked at the barbecued thigh meat on the black bonfire. The little guy''s saliva dripped from the corner of his mouth. Obviously, with the attraction of delicious food, it becomes pure food. Li Yaodao tore a piece of barbecue and tasted it himself. Then he rolled up his thigh bone and handed it to Xiaohei, who quickly took over and ate it. The eating style is not flattering. It doesn''t have the momentum of ancient fierce animals... Oh, no because the little guy ate too much, he choked in the middle. He thumped on his chest, which made him breathe and continued to eat. "Slow down, no one''s going to rob you." Li Yaodao looked at Xiaohei''s likable appearance and couldn''t laugh or cry. He found that since he came to this ancient land, he always spent his life in adventure and dullness. Until the appearance of Xiaohei, he felt that there was more joy in his life. Although the fate of the two makes Li Yaodao not very happy, but after so many days of contact, also let him thoroughly like this innocent, carefree little black all day long. "Brother Dao, your barbecue is so wonderful, burp ~" Xiao Hei tried to swallow the tender roast meat in his mouth, and contentedly said, "my greatest happiness now is to follow brother Dao." Li Yaodao laughed. "If it''s delicious, you can eat more. If it''s not enough, I''ll bake it for you." "That''s enough, brother Dao. Don''t you eat it?" Xiao Hei asked vaguely with meat in his mouth. "I''m not hungry. Eat it. I''ll study something else." After that, Li Yaodao took out a jade slip from the storage space of the system. Looking at the residual breath of danzun Fenghuang on it, he could not help but coagulate. He turned to the moon above the sky and made up his mind. Teacher, you can rest assured that I, Li Yaodao, will make great efforts to learn alchemy, so that your unique skills will once again appear on the top of the mainland, recognized and remembered by the world! Li Yaodao uses his own soul power to control the jade slips to open slowly and carefully looks at the contents inside. Huining pill, a low-grade pill, can quickly recover the internal injuries and external injuries. It is a low-level therapeutic pill with high cost performance.Refining materials, Conghe grass and liulingyan, refining methods... looking at the content, Li Yaodao slowly closed his eyes and entered the learning state. Xiao Hei looks at Li Yaodao so seriously that he even stealthily eats meat. He is very sensible for fear of disturbing the latter. After a long time, Li Yaodao took a deep breath and opened his eyes slowly. His eyes twinkled with perseverance and seriousness that ordinary people do not have. He took out some materials from the storage space of the system, which happened to contain materials for refining Huining pills. Of course, these materials were obtained by looting the blood tiger mercenary regiment, and they are not very precious. "All the materials, but also need a refining container..." Li Yaodao continued to search from the storage space, immediately found a jade utensil. Although it is not an alchemy furnace, it lacks some similarities. "If the heaven and earth tripod can''t be used, I''ll make do with you first!" Li Yaodao looked at the jade utensils on the ground in front of him, and quickly threw the materials for refining Huining pill with snake tail. The next second, Li Yaodao releases its own red flame. The jade is slowly lifted up by the flame and stagnates in mid air. "Brother Dao is so powerful..." Xiao Hei looks at Li Yaodao like a magic trick. Her big eyes are full of curiosity, and the other party always gives people a sudden surprise. Li Yaodao controls the jade utensils according to the alchemy method. In the next second, his eyes burst into light. With a light drink, the jade utensils in front of him are finally broken under the burning of red fire. Bang! The next second, because the jade utensils could not withstand the pressure from inside and outside, they eventually exploded, and the jade fragments scattered and splashed. Xiaohei was scared to hide behind Li Yaodao. "Close!" Li Yaodao has a quick tail. At the moment of the explosion of the jade utensil, he saw the round Pu shaped like a pill in it. He pinched it directly in the tail, just like holding it in the palm of his hand. With the explosion of jade utensils, the originally violent wind gradually calmed down. Xiaohei poked out his head and looked around quietly. After finding nothing later, he jumped up to Li Yaodao''s head, looked at what was rolled up in the other side''s tail, and said curiously, "brother Dao, how are you?" The next second, Li Yaodao slowly loosened its tail, and the Dan shaped Guangpu in it had already disappeared. Instead, it was broken slag powder, which dispersed with the breeze. At this time, they were silent. Li Yaodao looked at his tail, and his mouth twitched slightly. He sighed: "Alas, I didn''t expect that alchemy was so difficult." Obviously, Li Yaodao''s first alchemy ended in failure Chapter 83 "Second alchemy!" Bang... "the third alchemy!" BAM... "I''ll give you another chance to practice alchemy for the fourth time Bang! "I don''t believe it. Come again!" Bambang... bam! When the last explosion came out, both Li Yaodao and Xiao Hei were blackened by the collapse. Xiao Hei''s black face is more like coke. It coughs up a few puffs of black smoke, looks at the black tail of Li Yaodao, and says in a smart voice: "brother Dao, this is the 16th time. It should be done..." I saw Li Yaodao take a deep breath, shake his dark face clean, and slowly open his tail under the tense atmosphere. Whew! Under the quiet night breeze blowing, I saw the black residue pinched in the tail of the Li demon sword, and instantly dispersed with the wind. Both of them were so fixed at this moment, which made them embarrassed. "I have no problem with fire control. Why can''t I succeed?" Li Yaodao looked at the alchemy residue left by his tail and fell into meditation, "is it the reason of my tail?" Xiao Hei''s eyes were calm and said: "I don''t think it''s the problem of Dao brother''s tail..." after several incense refining hours, Li Yaodao finally failed. He didn''t expect that the alchemy was so hard. He thought he could easily reach the first grade alchemist. As it turns out, he thinks too much... along the river, Li Yaodao takes Xiaohei to wash his body. The former looks at his dark tail, with a light mark in his eyes and sighs. "Well, when there is a chance in the future to make a better Dan Ding, it is estimated that there is no alchemy device in hand, which will lead to the failure of alchemy." Xiaohei is excited to play with the water, not happy, it is now eyes tightly staring at the surface of the water, made a killing potential. Whoa! The next second, Xiaohei''s action was fierce and swift. He directly took out a big fat fish with one paw. He raised it with pride and cheered: "brother Dao, look, I caught a big fish. We''ll roast the fish for breakfast." Li Yaodao, who is meditating, is pulled back by Xiao Hei''s voice. The former turns to look at the other side and smiles slightly, just about to open his mouth. "Ding! Be careful, there''s a high energy reaction ahead The system sound suddenly rings in his mind. Hearing the sound, Li Yaodao suddenly "cluttered" in his heart. In addition, his instinctive sense of crisis appeared, so that he did not hesitate. He immediately threw out his tail and rolled the little black back. Bang! With a loud noise, the river bed where Xiaohei was located was suddenly broken open, and the water waves were raised several meters high. The clear river water mixed with sludge was blown to a halt. "Brother Dao!" Xiao Hei didn''t have Li Yaodao before. When he looked back at his previous position, he was blown beyond recognition, and immediately ran to Li Yaodao''s head. Li Yaodao revealed the snake''s letter, and his eyes twinkled with fierce light. When the water broke, he saw four black robes on the river. The next second, Li Yaodao''s eyes narrowed. When he saw these unexpected guests, he felt a sense of urgency and fear in his heart. This feeling is not what he wants, but rises from his heart. "Brother Dao, look at the back of those guys..." Xiaohei also looked at those uninvited guests, his voice trembled slightly, and some were afraid. Li Yaodao also fixed his eyes on the back of the four black robed figures. Behind them, there were wings fluttering with spiritual power transformation, which set off a huge wave in their hearts. This is Lingli Huayi! "Ding! Host, back off! Four strong enemies in Tianxu environment have been detected ahead. The host is invincible! " Listening to the alarm of the evolutionary system in his mind, Li Yaodao''s face changed dramatically. He had seen several mysterious men in black robe who were spiritually transformed into wings, and knew that the matter was very serious. I didn''t expect that these guys are all strong in Tianxu! The transformation of spiritual power into wings is a sign of a strong man in the void of heaven and earth, which means that one can go up to heaven and enter the earth, and can change the power of heaven and earth by turning his hands. He is the real strong one of heaven and earth. At the moment, Li Yaodao felt his heart was severely hit. He felt the rolling breath from the front, and his face was not very good-looking. "Hehe, are you curious why we didn''t find you before, but now we catch up with you so quickly?" The next second, a Cangling voice suddenly came. Four black robed figures with white masks stepped aside and knelt on one knee. "Welcome the Dharma protector!" "Protect the Dharma?" Li Yaodao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the black robe figure coming slowly. The next second, his face changed greatly. I saw a black robed man who didn''t need spiritual power to transform his wings. He was also wearing a mask, but he was purple. However, it was this scene that caused a great stir in Li Yaodao''s heart. "Ding! The strongest high-energy reaction in front of you. You have detected the spiritual power level of the strong enemy in the middle. It''s Tongtian realm! "The one with strong heaven! Standing in the sky is the sign of the strong man in the sky. That''s right! In any case, Li Yaodao did not expect that he would meet such a real human strong man. For him, whether he was the later one in the middle of the universe, or the other four Tianxu strongmen. All the existence that he can''t resist! The man with purple mask looks at a snake and an animal, but his eyes are always fixed on Xiaohei''s body. He laughs and says: "it''s the target. It''s really necessary to come here without any effort. The little beast in the natural environment will hand over the black sky''s light. This dharma protector will spare you from dying." Li Yaodao didn''t make a sound, but looked at each other quietly. His brain was running rapidly at the moment. "As long as you hand over the little guy on your head, this dharma protector can even make you become the king of demons. If you want, you can even reach the strength level of my subordinates instantly." Seeing that the other party did not reply, the purple masked man was not impatient and impatient. He even said, "I know you can understand people''s words. I''ll give you a minute to think about it." Such attractive conditions, if you change to other monsters, I''m afraid you''ll give Xiaohei in both hands instantly. After all, it''s the dream and desire of living beings to be able to become the heaven empty state! "Brother Dao, they''re here to catch me..." Xiao Hei is now frying his hair, and his small claws are clinging to the scales of Li demon''s knife. His body is shaking, which is shaken by the breath fluctuation of these uninvited guests. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Li Yaodao quietly pacifies Xiaohei. Although the conditions put forward by the man with purple mask are indeed attractive enough, he will never hand over Xiaohei. However, Li Yaodao didn''t expect that Xiaohei could be so important that he needed to send out a tongtianjing and four Tianxu strongmen to arrest him. Such a strong lineup, even in the demon mountain, can also walk horizontally! Time passed quickly, and a minute passed quickly. The man with purple mask stepped on the sky and looked at the red scale snake refining in front of him, and said with a smile: "do you think about it? It''s the black sky light on your head "Or I will fight you into nothingness and take the black sky light away!" Chapter 84 "Make a choice. This dharma protector has limited patience." On the broken river bed, a man with purple mask stands in the air, overlooking Li Yaodao and Xiaohei. His voice is indifferent, as if he has not paid attention to them at all. After all, this is a strong man in heaven. If he wants to kill Li Yaodao, he just needs to think about it. At this time, the atmosphere is very urgent, Li Yaodao did not answer each other''s words, but the brain has been running at full speed, looking for countermeasures. Xiaohei stood on the head of Li Yaodao and looked at several black robed figures whose strength was too strong to resist. In a low voice, "brother Dao, you''d better hand me over. I don''t want to die like you." Smell speech, Li Yaodao is slightly raised head, he looked at the front of the five unable to contend with the black robe figure, finally smile. "Little fool, do you think they can let me go if I hand you over?" As soon as the voice fell, the purple mask man was suddenly surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that you could spit out words. It seems that your wisdom is not low. It''s meaningless. I still wanted to play tricks on you." "You villains, I''ll go with you and let me go, brother Dao!" Xiao Hei growled. Li Yaodao was warm in his heart and looked at the man with purple mask. He said faintly, "who are you? It''s not the demeanor of a strong man who hides his head and tail like this?" "Do you even know that I have the strength to reach heaven?" The purple masked man was stunned for a moment, then laughed and shook his head. "It''s amazing. Since you want to know, I''ll tell you, my name is Jie protector." "From now on, not only the black sky light will come with us, but you will also go back with this dharma protector. I want to see what kind of rare monster you are, and even I have lost sight of this dharma protector." Hearing this, Li Yaodao frowned and said, "that is to say, we won''t be let go today in any case?" At the same time, his heart is also very surprised, the feelings of the snake tiger buried soul stone that Jie protector, unexpectedly encountered here! It turns out that there is a strong man in the sky behind the snake tiger! "Yes, but there is no reward. And if you kill the snake tiger, I will not let you go anyway." Jie Baofa nodded slightly, and his words were plain without any emotional fluctuation. Bang! The next second, Li Yaodao''s original body of four or five meters suddenly turned into a height of 30 meters. The huge red scale snake tail suddenly bombarded the river. The violent impact force lifted it to the surface tens of meters high, and rolled away towards the Jie Dharma protector. "Well, I can''t help myself!" In the face of the seemingly ferocious ground crushing, one of the black robed men with a white mask disdained to hum, raised his right hand to make a stop gesture, and a large amount of heaven and earth spirit power condensed from top to bottom, breaking the surface of tens of meters high in an instant. With the dust splashing and annihilating, the river was cut off in many places. Five black robes stood on the river, but there was no Li Yaodao and Xiao Hei before. "Ha ha, I also know how to find cover to escape. It''s a little interesting..." Jie''s Dharma protector smiles and points to the direction where Li Yaodao and Xiaohei disappear. "To live!" "Yes, Dharma protector!" After receiving orders, the four heavenly void realm black robes shook the spirit wings behind them and plundered them to the escape direction of Li Yaodao. On the devastated river, Jie''s Dharma protector stretched out his pale and thin right hand. With his fist clenched, the original damaged river channel was instantly restored to its original state, and all the overturned surface was restored to the original state. It was very strange. After finishing this, Jie protector looked forward and laughed indifferently. "I like the game of cat and mouse. I hope you can give me more surprises, otherwise it will be meaningless." Whew! In the forest of Juelong mausoleum, Li Yaodao, who has recovered a snake body of four or five meters, is running away with Xiao Hei. With the continuous development of the evolutionary system, he has to take a very complicated and bumpy route as much as possible. In this way, it is possible to get rid of the pursuit of the enemy behind him, although Li Yaodao knows that it is only possible. After all, the strength gap between the two sides is too wide. No one would believe it. A red flame snake, with a black sky light at the peak of the day after tomorrow, can escape from the pursuit of those who are strong in the sky void or even in the sky. Xiao Hei grabbed the scales on the head of Li demon''s knife. From time to time, he turned his head and looked behind him. He said in a quick voice, "brother Dao, I don''t think we have a good chance of winning this time. Otherwise, you can leave me and run. What they want is me." "Don''t talk nonsense. As long as I''m here, no one can move you!" On the other hand, Li Yaodao is domineering, which makes Xiaohei dare not say much. However, in his heart, Li Yaodao has already been treated with complete affection. Xiao Hei seemed to have made a decision. He bit his gums and said in a deep voice, "brother Dao, I have a way. Maybe I can get rid of them!" "I also have a way, first use mine, your method is nothing more than to enhance your own strength." Li Yaodao looked at the back of his eyes from time to time and said, "your method has great side effects. I can''t let you gamble your life!" Xiaohei looked at Li Yaodao in surprise and said, "brother Dao, do you know what the method I mean?""Don''t talk nonsense. Be honest with me!" Li Yaodao snorted angrily and continued to travel wildly in the forest at the fastest speed. He has an evolutionary system in his body. He is very familiar with Xiaohei''s identity in the dark sky. He knows what the other side is talking about. Although it is possible to tide over the difficulties temporarily, but the price of the pain, Li Yaodao doesn''t want to let Xiaohei bear it! Boom! At the same time, Li Yaodao felt as if his body didn''t listen to him. In front of him, there seemed to be an irresistible force falling down in front of him, cutting off his way with Xiao Hei at the same time. "Hehe, you want to run away in front of us?" At the same time, there was a deep, cold laugh from the rear. Li Yaodao looked back at the sound and found that there were only four pursuers of the enemy, and they were all at the level of Tianxu state. He was relieved. "Fortunately, the guy in tongtianjing didn''t catch up, and there was still a chance..." bang! The next second, the direction of Li Yaodao''s advance suddenly raised a wall of thick soil tens of meters high. He made full efforts to sprint, but he didn''t break through this layer of soil wall. His way forward was blocked. He turned and looked coldly at the direction of the enemy. The black robed figures of the four heavenly void realms seem to enter the uninhabited land from the rear. Although it is a forest with huge trees, and the road is rough, all of these are just smoke and cloud for them. Turn your hand and you''ll be obliterated! Originally full of forest field, but these guys forced to open up an open road. Roar! Along the way, many powerful monsters who were disturbed sent out angry roars. However, when they felt the figures that could not be countered, they were all honest. Even weaker monsters were shocked by the powerful aura of the virtual state that day. "Stay, we won''t hurt you for the time being, and don''t make us embarrassed, because the Dharma protector wants you all to live!" Without Jie''s Dharma protector, the figure with the strongest white mask and black robe disdained to sneer. In his eyes, Li Yaodao, which is just a piece of fish on the board, can be slaughtered. "You go first!" Seeing that the enemy was getting closer and closer, Li Yaodao did not have time to hesitate. Instead, he wrapped up Xiaohei with his tail and threw it out with his teeth. He threw the other side of the earth wall. Chapter 85 Xiao Hei, who was thrown into the air suddenly, when he was about to cross the top of the tall earth wall, looked down and was about to face the powerful enemy Li Yaodao. He couldn''t help crying out: "brother Dao, how can you do this?" "Don''t talk nonsense, you go first! I''ll catch up with you in a moment Li Yaodao did not look back. He threw Xiaohei to the other side of the earth wall. At least the other side was safe. He chose to stay to fight the four Tianxu strong enemies. Xiao Hei was thrown to the other side of the earth wall by Li demon knife, and the moment it landed, he used his claws to violently swing the earth wall and wanted to break it open. However, the powerful skills released by the strong in Tianxu environment can not be compared with the poor spiritual power of the acquired environment? In the end, Xiaohei could do nothing. He didn''t want to run away. The little guy stuck his head against the soil wall and wanted to drill through. Finally, he collapsed on the ground because of his weakness and kept whispering. "Brother Dao..." whew! Just as Xiaohei was thrown to the other end of the tall earth wall, four strong black robes of Tianxu Kingdom followed. They shook their wings and looked down at Li Yaodao, who was blocked by the earth wall. The most volatile man in white mask stepped forward with a calm voice. "Sacrifice yourself for your partner''s survival? You make me a little different. " Li Yaodao snorted coldly, disdaining to sneer: "is the more powerful human, the more noisy?" Hearing the speech, the three weak figures of tianxujing black robe who stood in the rear looked at each other and didn''t say much. On the contrary, the figure in black robe who stepped forward laughed and was full of disdain. "It''s interesting to be ridiculed by an animal." He shook his head slightly, then stretched out his pale and thin right hand, held it slowly, and said with a sneer: "although the Dharma protector won''t let you die, you can still be beaten to pieces." "Remember the names of the people who maimed you, demon messengers!" HuLong! With the chaos demon emissary''s right hand holding, Li Yaodao''s whole body has a strong spiritual power which is hard to detect. The soil around is like being injected into the soul. A large amount of soil can be seen converging and solidifying, wrapping the body of Li Yaodao. Squeak... surrounded by the earth, Li Yaodao feels the constant pressure of terror coming from inside. His body is constantly squeezed and deformed. The terrible pressure has caused him to be hurt in many places. Looking at Li Yaodao, who was wrapped up in earth and had no resistance, the demon envoy sneered and said, "it''s just a natural animal that can be taken in by the Dharma protector. You are so lucky." "However, your life does not mean that you can''t accept the torture of pain. Enjoy my deep burial, but I won''t really bury you, ha ha ha!" Li Yaodao held up the devil, which was full of scorn. He clenched his gums and endured the crushing from the concrete. It was really hard to resist the strength of the strong in the sky void environment. "Try my clay thorn again!" The chaos devil makes the right hand of clenching fist open suddenly, leaving only the index finger and middle finger, and then a slight hook. Puff, puff, puff... Li Yaodao''s eyes narrowed. His body was squeezed by the earth, and suddenly he was thrust into several sharp objects like thorns. Those thorns were actually made of soil. Combined with the magic power of the demon maker, he easily broke his snake body. Although there is nothing to be seen from the outside of the ball, only the head and tail of Li Yaodao are exposed. However, a large number of soil spines are generated inside the ball, which pierces his body, and the blood slightly permeates the soil. Li Yaodao was broken through by the earth stab - after his body, he held his head as if he were dead. "Didn''t you just run? That''s not going to work? " Seeing the situation, the devil disdained to sneer. He controlled the earth thorn to disappear, and felt the faint breath of Li Yaodao. He sneered and said, "let me see what you can do again?" However, all this seemed to be in response to the words of the demon envoy. Li Yaodao, originally holding the snake''s head, suddenly raised his head, and a chilling purple gold light flashed through his eyes, and the earth ball that enveloped him was also shaken and uneasy. "Yes?" The chaos demon made his brow frown. He looked at the snake eyes of Li Yaodao, which was covered with purple and gold light. Somehow, he felt a strange sense of urgency in his heart. "Ha ha, it''s a wrong decision that the Dharma protector won''t let you kill me." On the other hand, Li Yaodao stares at the chaotic demon emissary, and sneers at him with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. "Let''s spell it now." Bang! The next second, the huge earth ball that originally blocked Li Yaodao''s body broke through with a large amount of purple gold light, and finally burst into pieces. The majestic purple gold light was shrouded in a moment of destruction. "Well, I can''t help myself!" Seeing his blockade skill broken, the demon maker still sneered and waved, attaching a layer of brown magic power on his hand, which collided with the purple and gold light full of destructive breath. Boom! When the purple gold light full of destructive waves collides with the powerful power of concrete, the impact force generated by the battle aftershock is like a dragon crossing the river, spreading and swallowing in all directions."With your strength, do you want to compete with this demon envoy?" The chaos demon made a sneer, just about to end this boring battle, but suddenly changed his face the next second. But it''s not over yet! In the purple gold light full of destruction, it seems that there is an angry purple dragon flying in the sky, looking down at the devil envoy. The latter can''t even dodge in the next second, and is swallowed up by the chaotic impact of the purple gold light. A second before the chaos demon was swallowed up, he seemed to see the scene that made his heart most afraid. That is, in the purple and gold light, the red scales of Li Yaodao are attached with the color of purple and gold, and the fierce and destructive light breaks out in his eyes. At the moment, all the strength of Li Yaodao, together with the blood flowing out, activated the divine blood again. He yelled: "God, demon dragon, kill him!" Oops! The virtual shadow of the God demon dragon roars up to the sky, driving a large number of powerful and destructive purple and gold rays. In the future, the chaotic demons that are not able to dodge will instantly devour and cover them. In just a moment, the chaos demon envoy was instantly decomposed by the light of purple and gold. He didn''t even cry out, so he was instantly decomposed and annihilated. A strong man who was strong enough to establish a family in the ancient land of heaven was so dead. After all, the chaos demon envoy was careless. He didn''t expect that Li Yaodao still had such cards. This is the fundamental reason why he was killed. "Ding! Host kills a sanxingtianxu human, experience + 70000, evolution points + 139! " "Ding! Because the host''s evolution points do not meet the conditions, the third-order evolution and realm upgrading cannot be carried out, and the extra experience will continue to accumulate! " In the chaos, the prompt sound of evolution system sounded in Li Yaodao''s mind, and his full attributes were greatly improved in an instant. "Demon messengers!" The other three magic envoys were shocked and exclaimed. Their hands were quickly printed, and the terrible light of blue, blue and purple was released. All of them rushed to the ghost of God and magic dragon with overwhelming power! Oops! The shadow of the God and magic dragon overlooks the three paths, and once again launches the purple and gold light to collide with the three powerful heavenly void state spiritual power. when the impact of the three powerful spiritual forces hit the purple gold light, they quickly penetrated it with the momentum of accelerating the withering and decaying. With the warning of the chaotic demon emissary, the three magic envoys of Tianxu environment chose to go all out. However, this time, the God of luck did not stand beside Li Yaodao. The virtual shadow of Tianxu magic dragon was activated by his blood, and could only launch an effective absolute attack. This second time obviously had no effect. At the moment when the virtual demon dragon''s shadow was broken by the three demons, the Li demon knife couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. The snake''s body flew upside down and hit the earth wall hard. The body also recovered the scales of the red flame snake before. But he did not receive fatal damage, because the chaos demon envoy who died before, let Li demon Dao have the moderation room. But even so, he did not have the strength to fight back, because the lack of blood power in the body, the need to re cultivate blood. "Waste him! Avenge the devil Seeing Li''s knife unable to move, the other three demons were extremely angry. Their figures flashed quickly, and at the same time, they released three powerful spiritual forces to suppress them. Chapter 86 "If you can''t kill the beast, you will abolish him and avenge the demon messengers!" When the three envoys saw that their eldest brother was killed by Li Yaodao skillfully, they were all very angry. With the lessons from the devil messengers, they were extremely cautious. On the contrary, they turned their hands and waved three powerful spiritual power palms to suppress them. The three spiritual power fingerprints are suppressed by the majestic force of heaven and earth. The surrounding space is turbulent and violent. The hurricane roars and the vegetation is instantly torn apart by the fierce hurricane. This is the real power of the strong man in the sky void environment. After all, Li Yaodao was defeated at the level of spiritual power. He watched three huge powerful palm prints fall from the sky, ignoring the crazy alarm of the system, his eyes closed slowly, and his heart was very calm. Xiao Hei should have run to a safe place, but I have blocked it for a long time... at this moment, Li Yaodao has no luck, his strongest card has been shown, and he is proud to take the arrogant demon envoy as the backing before his death. Bang! Roar! In a very urgent situation, I saw that the earth wall behind Li Yaodao was smashed into pieces in a ferocious way, and the huge black shadow of a fierce beast broke through it. It was extremely fierce and unstoppable! Bang bang bang! The huge black wings of the dark fan were gradually destroyed, and a large number of black shadows were seen. Hearing the familiar roar, Li Yaodao suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at the shadow of the huge fierce beast in front of him. He said angrily, "didn''t I let you run? Why are you back? " The black light of the fierce beast dispersed, and the majestic little black glared with fierce eyes. Its hard and thick tail was thrown out like a spear, and the majestic waves rose everywhere. It severely beat the three envoys back. Li Yaodao looked at Xiaohei''s one blow to repel the three demons. He was also very surprised, although he didn''t know what method the other side used to improve his strength. But at the moment, the breath of Xiaohei is fluctuating, which is already completely in harmony with the strong one in the sky void environment! At this time, Xiaohei, with a body size of 30 Zhang, is like a hill, protecting Li demon Dao behind him. "Brother Dao, I''ll take you." Xiaohei with the help of attacking the neutral body will be Li demon knife body on his neck, then in the most brutal way to open the road. No matter what obstacles along the way, they are smashed under Xiaohei''s kylin claws. The three magic envoys stabilized their figures. One of them looked at the black sky which was constantly running away in the distance. His face trembled under his mask, and said in a voice, "that beast''s violent form lasts for a short time. Let''s catch up with it!" "That''s right. If they run away, the demon maker will die in vain!" The other two magic envoys nodded, then shook the spirit wings behind them, and pursued Li Yaodao and Xiao Hei in the direction of escape. Bangbang... in the huge Juelong forest, the majestic trampling sound is deafening. Xiaohei is like a huge bulldozer to open the road. Everything along the way is smashed under its Unicorn claws. Climbing on Xiaohei''s body, Li Yaodao, at the moment, his breath is a little empty, and his body begins to crazy hematopoiesis mode. But even so, it will take some time. Li Yaodao looked at the road ahead, and then looked at Xiao Hei, who was bigger than himself. He said weakly, "is this what you said? Do you have any sequelae from doing so? " "Don''t worry, brother Dao. I''m a fierce beast named heitianzhao. A short period of rage will not affect my cultivation. It''s just that there will be a period of weakness after the fury. Just cultivate yourself!" Xiao Hei answers as he goes forward to open the road. "Do you want to go after killing the demon? Leave it for me At that time, a roar of anger came from the rear, followed by a huge hammer falling from the sky to urge the withered and decadent to fall. If this hammer hits Xiaohei''s body, Li Yaodao will instantly turn into meat pie. Xiaohei felt the crisis. He turned over to protect Li Yaodao in his arms. However, with his strong back, he was forced to bear the hammer. The sound of bone fracture sounded and it roared out in pain. The three envoys seemed to have decided that Xiaohei would try his best to protect Li Yaodao, so they chose to release the spirit weapon and fierce hammer. The result was not unexpected. Xiao Hei, who lost his balance, and Li Yaodao flew forward at the same time. Due to inertia, they made long traces on the ground, and then they heard it. Li Yaodao quickly came to Xiaohei, who was newly restored to the size of his head. He watched the little guy cough up blood, and there were many bloodstains on his body. His appearance was extremely pitiful. "Xiao Hei, how are you?" He felt his voice trembled, because if there was no Xiaohei''s resistance, Li Yaodao knew that he had been buried under that hammer. "Brother Dao... You run, I, I..." Xiaohei''s breath was very weak, and he coughed blood continuously. Although it was not enough to die, it was hard to move freely. Hearing this, Li Yaodao''s eyes were about to crack. He suddenly turned around and blocked Xiao Hei''s body. He roared at the three magic envoys who were standing in the air not far away: "wait, if I have a chance to escape, I will tear you up in the future.""Hahaha, it''s time to think about revenge? Take care of yourself One of the magic envoys disdained to sneer. His right hand was suddenly thrown out. This time, he was still a sharp hammer. The idea of this demon emissary is very simple, that is to hit Li Yaodao and Xiao Hei, they can''t act independently. Looking at the magic weapon and fierce hammer constantly enlarging and attacking in the demon emissary''s hand, Li Yaodao knows that he can dodge away, but he won''t, because it is Xiaohei behind him. "Ding! This system has been unable to return to the sky. The blood of God and magic dragon cannot be activated again. Good luck to the host At this time, the evolutionary system also entered a state of silence, as if waiting for the judgment of the fierce hammer. "Hum! How dare you move the little master with just three kids In this extremely urgent moment, a low disdainful voice sounded from elsewhere, at the same time, the overwhelming hammer was held by a huge black hand. Li Yaodao looked at the fierce hammer less than 10 meters away from him. At the moment, he was being held by a big hand full of black hair. He looked along the end of his dark and thick arm, his eyes suddenly narrowed and his heart pulled hard. At this time, standing behind Li Yaodao and Xiao Hei, he is a bear head monster with dragon horn! The three demons suddenly stopped laughing. When they saw the magnificent animal shadow behind Li Yaodao, they couldn''t help screaming: "it''s impossible. Why did they meet the Earth Dragon bear in Juelong mausoleum?" "Back! Report to the Dharma protector immediately! " When the three envoys saw the shadow of the Dragon horn and bear, they felt as if they had seen ghosts. They had no idea about Li Yaodao and Xiao Hei. The spirit wings behind them shook wildly and fled with the fastest trend. This is a line-up of three strong men in the sky void environment, who are able to walk horizontally in the demon god mountain range. However, when they see the Dragon horn bear shadow monster, they run away like a dog who has lost his family. It can be seen that this giant monster named Earth Dragon bear is just how terrible the existence is? Chapter 87 The Earth Dragon bear smashed the spirit weapon fierce hammer, looked at the direction of the three demons'' crazy escape, immediately took a deep breath, put up his chest, and roared furiously through the forest! Roar! The roaring sound of the Earth Dragon bear swept a wide gully in front of him. Although the three demon envoys escaped quickly, they were also shocked to spit blood, and the blood flowed out from under the mask. Whew! Whew! But even so, the three evil envoys who forced the Li demon sword into the world before, even dare not return their heads and ran away. They went through a direct experience of what geomantic omen turns around. In front of the suddenly entering Earth Dragon and bear, the three strong men in the sky are so unbearable. It can be seen how the latter exists? Seeing that the crisis was over, Li Yaodao turned to look at the giant bear. He felt a sense of indescribable weakness and finally fell powerless. Looking at Li, the black dragon''s eyes are hidden from the earth. "Fortunately, it seems that he was saved..." because of his serious physical overdraft, he finally put on his tired eyelids and passed out in a coma, which was completely relieved... above the river, Jie protector''s hands were in the air, listening to the serious reports from the three magic envoys, his eyes under the purple mask flashed a light of forest. "Oh? The target didn''t catch, and the snake didn''t catch it, and he was killed by the devil? " When Jie heard the speech, he looked at the three messengers, and his voice was cold and frightening. The three envoys looked at each other, summoned up courage, knelt down on one knee, and said respectfully, "protect Lord FA, that snake has the blood power of ancient gods, and the chaotic demon emissary was defeated by the blood force..." squeak... the demon envoy who was still answering suddenly felt that he had difficulty breathing before his voice fell. When he reacted, he found that I don''t know when my neck has been in the hands of Jie Dharma protector. Moreover, with the constant exertion of Jie''s right hand, the devil made it difficult to breathe and his eyes were full of fear. "Protect... Protect the Dharma?" Click! However, it seems that Jie didn''t want to listen to the other side''s reason. He twisted his hand and broke the other party''s head in an instant. He pitifully killed the man who was strong in Tianxu state and died in his own hands. As if throwing rubbish, he threw his corpse into the distance without even looking at it. This is a strong man in the sky void realm. Many powerful forces have to be worshipped, but in the eyes of Jie Dharma protector, they are worthless! "Dharma protector, we really tried our best!" Seeing this, the remaining two magic envoys knelt down in the air, and said in fear: "we were about to get it, but the Earth Dragon bear came out of nowhere. We were not able to resist, so we had to retreat." "Please spare your life, Dharma protector. Let''s take a rest for a moment and then catch the target!" Seeing that their partners have been mercilessly wiped away, they have been completely frightened. At the moment, they even want to face the Earth Dragon bear, but they don''t want to face their master. Hearing the words, Jie protector looked at his subordinates and locked his eyebrows under the purple mask. He was surprised and said, "Earth Dragon and bear? How could the Earth Dragon bear appear in this small broken place As a super strong man like tongtianjing, he naturally understood what the four words "Earth Dragon and bear" meant. Jie protector looked at the two subordinates who were kneeling in front of them and did not dare to make a sound. Their voices recovered and said, "forget it. It''s not your fault. Go back first." "There are dragons and bears in the earth. You two will die if you go back. Next time, I will catch the animals myself." Hearing this, the two demons made their hearts very excited. They both saluted to Jie''s Dharma protector. They shook the wings behind them and disappeared. Jie''s Dharma protector was still standing on the river. Listening to the sound of the river''s flowing, his eyes flashed a little hard to detect. No one knew what he was thinking. ... when Li Yaodao suddenly opened his eyes, he looked at the strange rock wall around him and found that he was in a cave, and the snake tail covered his heavy head. "The blood force of the God demon dragon has been used too much. I have to pay attention next time..." thinking like this in his mind, Li Yaodao suddenly recalled his previous experience. He looked around and saw a fierce black haired beast with his back like a hill in front of him. He knew that it was the other side who saved himself and Xiaohei. And the fierce beast that saved them, according to the fleeing demon envoy''s mouth, this is a Earth Dragon bear! "Ding! The host is careful. We have detected a three star dragon bear in front of us The system prompts the sound. Although Li Yaodao had psychological preparation, when he learned that the strength of the Earth Dragon bear was similar to that of the mysterious Jie Dharma protector, he could not help but tug at it. It''s no wonder that the magic envoys see this big guy running away crazily. The difference of strength is too big! "Little black!" At this time, Li Yaodao is very worried about Xiaohei''s situation. In order to protect him, the other party suffers a lot of damage."Shh, the little Lord is resting. Don''t disturb it!" I saw the fierce black haired beast with a strong back and a strong back raised his finger and made a silent gesture to Li Yaodao. Li Yaodao nodded. He quietly came to the Earth Dragon bear''s side. Looking at a black cocoon in front of him, he said in surprise: "is this little black?" Earth Dragon bear nods, low voice, but still surging, "little Lord is breaking through the critical stage, don''t disturb it!" "Breakthrough?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao understood it in a second. He simply shut up and looked at the black cocoon. It was just like breathing that big and small, and the stone in his heart fell down. As long as Xiao Hei has nothing to do, he will be relaxed a lot. With the loss of time, Li Yaodao looked at the Earth Dragon bear beside him. He couldn''t help looking up and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Xiaohei, elder?" Hearing this, the Earth Dragon bear opened his eyelids and looked at the black cocoon. His eyes were full of reverence. He explained: "my earth dragon bear family is a subordinate group of black sky light in ancient times. The father of the little Lord is my master." "The master was appointed to me before he died, so I must take good care of the little master." "But one time when I was fighting with foreign enemies, because of carelessness, the little Lord was still an egg fetus at that time. I just told a few words, but I forgot to block the entrance of the cave, which led to the little Lord flying out by himself. I also searched for a long time before I could feel the breath of the little Lord." It seems that the Earth Dragon bear is not as fierce as the Titan and great ape, but the mature and restrained breath is more frightening. Listening to the other side''s explanation, Li Yaodao secretly envies Xiaohei. It''s good to have a background. Even the bodyguard is a monster of Tongtian realm. Such treatment is not owned by the ordinary people! What''s more, it can make a monster willing to be a slave slave. It can be seen how the heitianzhao clan behind Xiaohei exists? "The little Lord told me everything about you when you were in a coma. Thank you for taking care of the little Lord, brother Dao!" Earth Dragon bear two big hands full of black hair are holding fist, serious way. Li Yaodao smelled the speech, his eyes were round and staring. He felt that he had heard something wrong. He was surprised and said, "brother Dao?" "If I heard you correctly, were you calling me brother Dao?" Chapter 88 Li Yaodao looked at the Earth Dragon bear who was holding fist at him in shock. His throat suddenly swallowed and some of his mouth trunk said: "did you just call me brother Dao?" "Brother Dao, don''t be surprised. This is the order of the little Lord." The Earth Dragon bear shook his head, and it did not have any resistance to recognize a natural monster as the eldest brother. He said, "but subjectively, the little master is always the first in the slave''s heart, and the second is brother Dao." Li Yaodao listened to the other side''s understatement, but he also tugged at him in his heart. No one could calm down. No one could have imagined that he just wanted to grow up with Xiao Hei, but he didn''t expect to receive a younger brother at the level of Tianjing... such unexpected gains are comparable to the inheritance of danzunfeng emperor! Earth Dragon Bear looked at the stunned Li Yaodao and just wanted to speak, "brother Dao?" "My name is Li Yaodao. You don''t have to call me my name." Li Yaodao coughed. He couldn''t bear it. On the other hand, dragon bear shook his head and said, "brother Dao doesn''t have to care about these things. If you feel that you really don''t adapt to it, just call me uncle Xiong just like the little master." "Uncle bear?" Hearing this familiar and strange word, Li Yaodao was shocked. He looked up at the big guy and said in surprise: "it turns out that uncle Xiong mentioned in Xiaohei''s mouth was you." "Yes, I am." Earth Dragon bear nods. Li Yaodao took a deep breath. He looked at the black cocoon in front of him and said, "where are we now?" Earth Dragon bear: "if you go back to Dao, this is my home, the primitive Tongtian mountain!" "Original... Original..." Li Yaodao''s eyes were round, and his heart couldn''t cry or laugh. This primitive Tongtian mountain is one of the forbidden areas marked in red in the map of demon god mountain range given by the evolutionary system... I didn''t expect that this primitive Tongtian mountain was actually the territory of the Earth Dragon bear. "Primitive Tongtian mountain..." Li Yaodao murmured in his mouth. He suddenly thought of something and asked the dragon and bear, "are we very close to Kunlun mountain Because he remembered that the two places on the map were not far apart. Earth Dragon bear nodded and said, "Kunlun Mountain is nearby. You can see it when you go out of the cave and look East." Li Yaodao was secretly happy. There are always some coincidences in the world. He was still secretly worried before. How to choose the safe route of Kunlun Mountain in front of him is almost at the door of people''s home. "Uncle Xiong, who is better than the snake king of Kunlun mountain?" Li Yaodao asked. He had to weigh it. If the Kunlun snake king was not as strong as the giant dragon and bear, wouldn''t the huaxingcao be captured by hand? "Kunlun snake king?" Hearing the speech, the Earth Dragon bear eyebrows a lock, it seriously thought about the next, and replied: "although it is also the realm of heaven, but no accident, it is estimated that its tail can kill me." "After all, I''m also estimating this kind of thing. I haven''t tried it myself. I''m afraid I can''t try it myself." "For Tongtian territory, so different in strength?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao was stunned. Looking at the other side''s understatement, his facial muscles twitched slightly. This product is so good that it explodes... "brother Dao, why do you ask these questions Earth Dragon Bear looked at each other curiously and asked, "brother Chengdao, are you going to Kunlun Mountain for something?" "Well... It''s a private matter. I wanted to trouble you. Forget it." Li Yaodao shook his head and sighed. He also wanted to ask the group to take a plant of Huaxing grass for himself. Judging from this trend, it is certain that it will not work. "Don''t worry, brother Dao. Kunlun snake king is one of the guardians of the demon god mountain range. It is very friendly to our demon family, especially to the younger generation with ancient blood identity like brother Dao." The Earth Dragon bear said. Li Yaodao''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. He was just about to speak. He only heard the Dragon bear of the earth and said, "but the snake king is not good at all. Anyone who dares to touch the thing called huaxingcao will be killed by a tail." "Ha ha..." Li Yaodao has no language and smiles bitterly. It''s true that the stronger a guy is, the more eccentric he is. For the snake king of Kunlun, Huaxing grass is just like chicken ribs, but it''s no one to look at it closely... the Earth Dragon bear felt Li Yaodao''s obvious disappointment and said in surprise: "brother Dao, you''re not fighting the attention of Kunlun Mountain Huaxing grass?" Li Yaodao took a deep breath, nodded and said in a deep voice: "yes, huaxingcao is a must!" The Earth Dragon bear looks speechless. It looks down at the snake body Li Yao Dao, which is only five meters long. He has no choice but to say: "this is not good. Huaxingcao is a taboo in Kunlun mountain. The snake king does not allow any beast to demonize people to go to the human world." "This is the iron sequence of the demon mountain range. As for other demon clan areas, I don''t know whether there is such a statement. I haven''t left the demon mountain since I was born."Li Yaodao frowned. He was worried that such a thing would happen. Now, it is very difficult to get huaxingcao easily. "By the way, how did you meet the man in the temple?" The Earth Dragon bear then changed the topic and asked. "The magic hall?" Li Yaodao was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked up at the big guy and asked, "do you mean that the people who caught me and Xiaohei came from a force called the magic hall?" "The magic hall is the bane of the whole continent. They are insidious and mysterious, and their whereabouts are weird. No one knows where their headquarters are. I don''t know much about these guys. I only know that these kids are always staring at the compatriots of demon clan with special blood." The Earth Dragon bear shook his head slightly and said: "brother Dao, there is a secret you need to keep secret, so I can tell you." Looking at each other so seriously, Li Yaodao also nodded solemnly, and said: "you say it, uncle Xiong, I will keep the secret for you." The Earth Dragon bear took a deep breath. It looked at the black cocoon that was still changing in front of him, and glanced at the fierce hatred in his eyes. He said in a low voice: "the parents of the little Lord, my master, have been captured by the people of the magic hall." "The whereabouts are still unknown!" Hearing this, Li Yaodao frowned. He looked at Xiaohei in the cocoon of light. He felt some inexplicable anger in his heart. I didn''t expect that this force called the magic hall should specially grasp the special blood of the demon family. It''s really hateful. "Uncle Xiong, what''s the use of the people in the demon hall to catch the special blood of the demon clan?" Li Yaodao said in a deep voice. Earth Dragon bear shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, I want to know more than you what those people are going to do. I''m afraid even the snake king doesn''t know." Li Yaodao rubbed his chin with his tail. He pretended to think on the outside, but actually he communicated with the system in his heart. "System, do you know the palaces of the old lands?" "Ding! Back to the host, the magic hall is the most mysterious organization in the ancient land. I don''t know who they are The evolutionary system did not give any good answer, so that the temple is covered with a layer of fuzzy veil. "Brother Dao, have you been chased before, or have you been chased all of a sudden?" Earth Dragon bear asked. Hearing this, Li Yaodao raised his head and looked at each other and said, "we met halfway, and Xiaohei and I have never met people in the magic hall before. We don''t know why they found our whereabouts." "Encounter on the way?" Hearing this, the Earth Dragon bear frowned and said, "brother Dao, do you remember that before they caught you, did you and the young master have anything special and strange?" "Or something that has something to do with the people in the temple." Hearing this, Li Yaodao suddenly came to him. He rolled out the jade box containing the soul stone from the storage space with his tail, and wondered, "is it something here that is doing something strange?" Chapter 89 As soon as the jade box containing the soul stone appears, the surrounding space seems to be responding to some kind of bloodthirsty breath fluctuation, and the ferocious emotional influence transmitted by the invisible is quietly diffused in the air. Although this fluctuation of influence is dispensable to the Earth Dragon bear, it frowns slightly even so. The Earth Dragon bear took the jade box from the tail of Li demon Dao. It looked at it carefully, immediately breathed its breath, nodded its head and said, "this is it. The so-called magic hall protector found you through this jade box!" Said, it uses the spirit power to hold the jade box in mid air, gently stroke the left palm on the jade box, and then holds it apart. Click! Under the control of the Earth Dragon and bear, the jade box, which was originally weak and violent, gradually became quiet. Finally, some Rune appeared on it, and then it broke. Li Yaodao looked at it in silence. When he saw the broken and broken rune, he understood it in his heart, and whispered: "it seems that this is the rune that led the protector Jie to know my whereabouts..." after the rune hidden on the jade box was destroyed by the Earth Dragon bear, the Dharma protector Jie who was meditating in the hall suddenly lifted up Head, the eyes under the mask burst into purple light. Jie Dharma protector stood up and came to the window of the hall. Looking at a certain direction, he gave a cold hum, quite upset, "hum, was it found?" "I think it was the Earth Dragon bear who erased the mark rune. These two beasts are really lucky." Jie''s Dharma protector said indifferently, and then sneered: "but this is interesting. I hope to meet you again next time. Don''t let this dharma protector down." ... in the huge and vast cave, the Earth Dragon bear handed the handled jade box to Li Yaodao again and said, "it''s safe now. That guy in the magic hall will no longer know the whereabouts of you and the little Lord." Li Yaodao took the jade box with his tail and immediately put it into the storage space. He said in a deep voice, "thank you, uncle Xiong. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I didn''t know that Jie''s Dharma protector still has a hand." The Earth Dragon bear waved his hand and didn''t care about it. Instead, he always sat in situ and paid attention to the black cocoon in front of him. As the guardian of the black sky, it is natural to ensure the safety of Xiaohei''s life. Seeing this, Li Yaodao did not say much. Instead, he chose to turn around and move towards the mountain cave. "System, open the property panel!" At the same time, Li Yaodao ordered. "Ding! Opening property panel for host! " Host: Li Yaodao race: Demon clan current status: snake refining with red flame (second-order evolution) talent: fast shadow, charm, perfect fire control! Skills: lightning strike (full level), tooth blast (full level), burning inflammation (full level), desperate anal claw (full level) class: Nine Star congenital situation peak physical strength: Nine Star congenital situation peak Special Occupation: Alchemist (NO level) alchemist Foundation: Alchemy (full level) alchemist skills: Jiulong XuanHuo (level with alchemist level) Each level of ascension can control more than one kind of flame. Theoretically, up to nine kinds of flame can be controlled. The more fire control is, the more efficient alchemy can be improved and the probability of success will be increased. The red fire of the host itself and the black sky fire obtained from outside can not start the dragon fire. Please make more efforts! Flame control number: red fire, black sky fire. Prescription: a certain number. If the host needs it, it can search from the system prescription library. Evolution points: 199 / 200 experience value: 30080 / 9100 hidden main task: memory fragment reorganization, integrity 20% the host originally came from the origin world, but due to special reasons, the lower bound... (after the host completes the third-order evolution, it can be unlocked to view the follow-up!) "Well, the nine star congenital state is at its peak, and you can advance to Liangyi state by one step..." "evolution points 199?! You stuck me again Seeing this, Li Yaodao has a black face and doesn''t want to argue with this guy. Whoa! The closer the cave entrance is, the stronger the strong wind blows in. Li Yaodao squints his eyes against the wind. When he comes out of the cave, he looks at the scenery in front of him, and his eyes are wide. He is now in the middle of the original Tongtian mountain, so when he overlooks the scene below, he is surrounded by endless virgin forests. The primeval forest around here is very quiet. It seems that there is no fierce beast. Maybe it is because this is the territory of Earth Dragon bear. Looking at the map given by the system, Li Yaodao thought: "the original Tongtian mountain area is in the core of the demon mountain range, and other areas are also the habitat of high-level monster animals..." he closed the map and looked into the distance. Naturally, he saw what the Earth Dragon and bear called the next mountain... the endless snow covered holy mountain caught people''s eyes Give a magnificent sense of seeing.Hundreds of birds are flying around at the foot of the mountain. Even if powerful monsters pass by, they will bow down and kowtow to the holy mountain. Kunlun Mountain is windy and snowy, and the peak is surrounded by an invisible halo. The towering momentum overlooking the small mountains is really not even the original Tongtian mountain. However, it can be said that the distance between Kunlun Mountain and Kunlun Mountain is higher than that of Kunlun mountain. And there, also lives a fierce beast that even the big earth dragon bear is afraid of! Looking at the huge and continuous snow mountain area about half a day away from here, Li Yaodao sighed: "this is the Kunlun mountain. It''s really spectacular..." in the future Chapter 90 In the cave, the Earth Dragon bear is still quietly at the breakthrough stage of Xiaohei. It looks at the black cocoon has reached the late stage, and feels the fluctuation of innate spiritual power gradually emanating from the light cocoon. The Earth Dragon bear nods slightly and grins quietly at the corners of its mouth. As if the growth of black, seems to be stronger than their own happy. "Uncle bear!" At the same time, Li Yaodao came back to the cave again. He asked in a low voice, "Uncle Xiong, do you have any alchemy furnace or cauldron for human beings?" "Alchemy?" The Earth Dragon Bear looked stunned when he heard the speech. He gently buckled the back of his head with his thick fingers, and immediately smashed his right fist into his left palm, nodded his head and said, "I remember, there is indeed a tripod." "This tripod was offended by an annoying guy before, and I ate it later. However, I can''t use the tripod, so I always put it in my place to eat ashes." With that, the Earth Dragon bear strode across the space and immediately took out a bronze tripod with a height of more than half a person from the storage space and placed it in front of Li demon Dao. He was astonished and said, "brother Dao, do you want to use it for alchemy?" "Are you an alchemist?" Looking at the surprised eyes of the Earth Dragon bear, Li Yaodao stroked the bronze tripod in front of him with the snake tail. He said with a smile: "the alchemist can''t talk about it. I was lucky to be inherited by a human ancestor before. I just learned alchemy soon." "I have nothing to do now, so I plan to practice." "Brother Dao, did you get alchemy?" The Earth Dragon bear''s eyes widened. It lay down its huge body and looked at Li Yaodao closely. He was surprised and said, "brother Dao, in this way, you can become the alchemist of the demon clan!" Li Yaodao nodded and looked at the surprise of the big guy. He was helpless and said with a smile: "Uncle Xiong, you are not an alchemist. You are also a strong man in the heaven. How can you make such a fuss?" "You don''t understand, brother Dao!" Earth Dragon bear shook his head and sighed: "alchemists are the abilities of human race. Although there are alchemists in demon clan, they are all learned. No one is born alchemist, and the number of alchemists in demon mountain is extremely rare!" "A demon beast who can make alchemy is just a treasure for the whole demon clan." "Brother Dao, if you can grow up to be a powerful alchemist, it will be a great contribution to the demon mountain range!" When Li Yaodao heard this, he suddenly remembered that alchemists were indeed too few among the demon clans. After all, it required enough fire control talent, intelligence not possessed by ordinary monsters, and huge soul power... only when these conditions were met could he become an alchemist respected by all on the mainland. Of course, some of these so-called conditions are innate, and the other part is naturally handed over to the evolutionary system. "I''m going to practice some pills. Uncle Xiong, you''re busy." Li Yaodao doesn''t talk much nonsense. He just rolls up the bronze tripod and wants to plunder it out of the cave. The Earth Dragon Bear looked at the direction where Li Yaodao disappeared, and then looked at the black light cocoon transformed by Xiang Xiaohei. His eyes flashed and sighed: "little master, you are so lucky to meet brother Dao..." time suddenly passed, and three days passed in a twinkling of an eye. When the first ray of morning light shines on the original Tongtian mountain, the black cocoon of Xiaohei has stopped moving in the cave. Click! Gradually, cracks began to appear on the black cocoon, and then the cracks spread like a cobweb, like the broken egg embryo. At that time, a Black Unicorn claw will break the black cocoon and come out! At the entrance of the cave, Li Yaodao put the refining cauldron in front of him, and felt the prototype of the pill gradually forming inside. From time to time, the red fire condensed from the tail and dropped into the tripod to maintain the fire degree and control the temperature. These three days for him, but never leave. He could have finished alchemy in one day, but he did not. Because he wanted to learn more experience and summary, so that the foundation of alchemy would be more solid. "Brother Dao!" All of a sudden, Li Yaodao''s neck was encircled by two small Kirin claws. He didn''t have to look at it and knew who it was. He said with a smile, "recovered?" "Not only have I recovered, but I have also completed the breakthrough to the top of the nine star congenital environment!" Xiaohei said triumphantly. Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows at the sound and said in surprise: "do you have no process of upgrading fierce beasts? You''re going directly from the nine star postnatal realm to the nine star congenital realm? " "I''m a descendant of the authentic heitianzhao lineage. I''m the difficult point in the breakthrough stage, but once I succeed, I''m the top of the class!" Xiaohei bares his big teeth and shows off his advantages. Li Yaodao shook his head slightly and sighed. It''s true that demons are more evil than demons. People''s breakthrough is the peak. Who is to reason with? Xiao Hei climbed up to Li Yaodao''s head and said with a smile: "Xiong Shugang just told me that if I meet those magic envoys in the magic hall again, I can even kill one of them in a furious state!" "You''re a fierce beast in ancient times. Are those small mole ants in the magic hall your opponent?" With a smile, Li Yaodao touched Xiao Hei''s head with his tail and praised him.Xiaohei rubbed Li Yaodao''s head. His big eyes looked at the bronze tripod and said, "brother Dao, are you ready to make alchemy again?" "It''s the final stage." Li Yaodao nodded. HuLong! At that time, the bronze tripod gave out a low roar like a beast, which was the last stage and the most important step of Ning Dan. Because in the process of melting pills, the tripod will explode again at any time. However, this time is different. Li Yaodao has a complete cauldron for refining pills. He no longer needs to use the tail as the furnace tripod. The success rate will naturally rise a lot. "Coagulate!" With a soft drink of Li Yao Dao, he immediately twitches his tail and pats it to the bronze tripod. With the sudden injection of soul power, danchu, who was still beating and irritable before, began to gradually quiet down. Bang! When the lid of the bronze tripod broke open, Li Yaodao''s eyes were short and his tail was fast. He held the flying light bead in his tail. Li Yaodao put his tail in front of him, opened it slowly, and felt the strong fragrance of medicine gradually spread out. Looking at the Yellow flowing pill, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Yipin quench body pill! This time I finally succeeded. It seems that the reason why I failed to refine Huining pill before was still poor in the alchemy equipment. " "Wow Xiaohei is responsible for the laugh on the former''s head, and even shouts: "brother Dao is really 6!" After hearing this, Li Yaodao immediately threw the quenching pill to Xiaohei and said, "if you eat it, you can harden your body and strengthen your yuan." "Brother Dao, is this for me? Don''t you eat? " Small black a pair of big eyes staring at quench body Dan to see, can''t help but ask a way. Li Yaodao ha ha ha smile: "ha ha, I eat useless, you eat!" Xiaohei takes over the quench body pill. After hesitating for a moment, Xiaohei swallows it directly. It trusts Li Yaodao from the heart. Oh! The next second, Xiaohei''s expression suddenly changed slightly, and he was about to run to the hole. Chapter 91 In the face of this situation, Li Yaodao turned his head and said, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. I feel like I can break through again. I''ll be back in a few days." Xiao Hei said and ran away to the cave. Li Yaodao clubbed at the mouth of the cave. His facial muscles trembled. Finally, he was surprised and called: "ha?" There is no harm if there is no comparison. It has an evolutionary system. Although it can be upgraded continuously, it needs the accumulation of experience value and evolution points. However, Xiaohei is more competitive. As long as he breaks through the advanced level, he is at the top level... Li Yaodao looks at the bronze tripod in front of him and whispers: "how do I feel that Xiaohei''s blood power is more abnormal than me?" "Ding! Please don''t be discouraged. This is just a coincidence. Although the talent of black sky is to omit the upgrade process, it looks very strong. " "But in the later stage, it will be more difficult for them to break through. After reaching a certain level, if the black sky light breakthrough fails, it will be a direct death, and there is no way to save it. "In contrast, the blood power of the God and magic dragon has no side effects. It can be said without politeness that it can throw away the blood of the black sky for several streets!" The system improves the sound, as if it is cheering Li Yaodao. Li Yaodao took a deep breath and immediately focused his attention on the alchemy cauldron. He planned: "Xiaohei''s breakthrough is Liangyi state. It is estimated that it will not be possible without ten days and a half months. Just taking advantage of this period of time, I''ll study the alchemy techniques and strive to be stable at the level of a alchemist! " After a while, Li Yaodao was also the main fighter who was willing to do whatever he could. After a while, the fire started to burn again in the alchemy cauldron. After a long time, the direction of the pills gradually spread out... as one of the forbidden areas in the demon god mountain range, there are few human footprints here? They are very afraid of the Earth Dragon bear, but the latter does not like to leave the cave, so they always acquiesce in many monsters around the primitive Tongtian mountain. But when Li Yaodao and Xiaohei arrived, the Earth Dragon bear went out to warn other monster groups when he was in the breakthrough stage of Xiaohei, which was also for the sake of the safety of Li Yaodao and Xiaohei. After all, the monsters that dare to inhabit around the enterprise are not weak, so special warnings are still necessary, because they can easily kill Li Yaodao and Xiaohei if they come out at random. As a huge shrubbery surrounding the primitive Tongtian mountain, Li Yaodao and Xiaohei are facing each other in the jungle space. The two are more than ten meters apart. The eyes of both sides are fierce, as if in confrontation. Li Yaodao recovered the huge 30 meter long snake. He vomited the snake''s letter. Looking at the black sky that could be transformed into 40 meters in front of him, he laughed maliciously: "Xiaohei, don''t think that you can crush me when you break through the peak of Liangyi state in half a month." "What''s more, my head is not made of mud. You should use all your strength Hearing the speech, Xiaohei is doing the preparatory action of digging the ground. It also looks at Li Yaodao playfully and says with a bad smile: "brother Dao, please be OK. I guarantee you are satisfied!" Bang! The next second, Li Yaodao takes the initiative. He uses his tail to beat the ground and pours forward with the force of burst. Even if he has a huge body of 30 meters, his attack speed will not be affected at all. "Hehe..." Xiao Hei laughs at him. He uses the kylin claws to dig the ground and pours out, like a fierce tiger descending the mountain. He wants to catch the Li demon knife that has been killed. "Brother Dao, you attack like this, but it''s completely within the scope of my blockade!" Xiaohei joked that since it broke through to the top of the nine star Liangyi realm in half a month, his confidence has also increased a lot. Especially now, it looks at the attack way of Li Yaodao, which is full of flaws! "Oh? Yes Li Yaodao laughs but doesn''t speak. He still chooses to fight. Sitting not far away, the Dragon bear, which is about four or five meters in size, calmly watches and says nothing. As the distance between the two is getting closer and closer, Xiaohei feels that he has a winning chance. He quickly stretches out his claws with a bad smile and immediately grabs Li Yaodao''s snake body. "Hey, brother Dao, my UNICORN claws are barbed hooks. Once they are embedded in your scales, you won''t have a chance to turn over!" Seeing the situation, Li Yaodao still laughs and doesn''t speak. His attack is more and more rapid. It seems that he is about to install Xiao Hei''s Huge Black Unicorn claws. Show off! The next second, what makes Xiaohei feel incredible happens. Li Yaodao twists and changes the snake''s body, and quickly encircles its kylin claws, winding up along the Kirin arm. The speed is so fast that he doesn''t give Xiaohei any reaction time. He thought he could catch the body of Li Yaodao. Actually, I think a little bit too much... Li Yaodao has already used his strong snake body to just wrap around Xiaohei''s neck, and said with a smile: "boy, although you are strong, you don''t have actual combat experience, so you lose without using skills!" Xiaohei stretched out his claws, and his face turned blue, which was suffocating. Finally, he could only keep beating with his claws and admit defeat.Let go of the small black, it returned to the small appearance before, and coughed violently. Li Yaodao also returned to its original length of five meters. It moved forward and said with a smile: "light has a strong strength. You can do whatever you want, but you should know that fighting skills are also very important." "At least at our level, combat skills are very useful." Xiaohei turned his mouth and put his paws on his chest. He was very unconvinced. He hummed: "if I had just used Kirin sky fire, you would have lost." "Young master, if you use Kirin sky fire, I''m afraid brother Dao will be familiar." The Earth Dragon bear, who was watching the battle, couldn''t help laughing. Li Yaodao rubbed Xiaohei''s head with the snake tail and said with a smile: "yes, if we fight skills, even if we both start the blood force, I''m afraid I''m not your opponent. We''ll have a barbecue!" As soon as he heard the word "barbecue", little Haydn''s eyes burst out with yearning light, nodded repeatedly and said positively: "eat barbecue! Eat the barbecue Earth Dragon Bear looked at Xiaohei and took out all kinds of raw meat from the storage space. He wondered, "what is this for? What is barbecue "Hey, uncle Xiong, you''ll know soon. I''m sure you''ll fall in love with brother Dao''s barbecue!" Xiaohei smiles mysteriously. Ziba... Ziba... along with the barbecue bonfire, a large thigh meat on the shelf has been roasted with crispy outside and tender inside, and the golden oil and water falls from the leg meat into the bonfire, giving off an intoxicating smell of meat. Li Yaodao rolled up the barbecue, took a sip, turned to look at the funny appearance of a bear and a beast waiting for a clam. He couldn''t help crying and laughing and said, "it''s almost done. Do you want to... Try it?" "After you, little Lord!" The Earth Dragon bear looks at Xiao hei and hugs Kungfu along the saliva. "No, uncle bear, after you!" Xiao Hei also said seriously. "No need to hold each other up for business. This one is better. Each of you has a thigh." Li Yaodao forced to bear a smile. He immediately threw two roast thigh meat to the Earth Dragon bear and Xiao Hei respectively, and they ate the meat quickly. Although they don''t dare to compliment each other, they also prove that Li Yaodao''s barbecue technique is really excellent. "It turns out that this is barbecue. It''s fat but not greasy. It''s crispy and tender inside. It''s the first time I''ve ever had such a delicious meat. It''s really delicious!" The Earth Dragon bear is full of oil and enjoys it. It is excited to look at Li Yaodao. It is full of admiration, without the airs of a strong man in the sky. "Hey, uncle Xiong, as I said just now, brother Dao''s barbecue can''t find a second place in the demon mountain range!" Xiaohei also ate full of oil, boasting. The Earth Dragon bear even bit the bones and swallowed them. Looking at Li Yaodao, he clasped his fist and solemnly said, "brother Dao, I am your real younger brother. As long as you have barbecue, you can tell me!" "As long as the younger brother can do it, I will go through fire and water, and I will never say goodbye." Li Yaodao could not laugh or cry when he heard the speech. He captured a younger brother by barbecue, and he was also a powerful little brother! The next moment, Li Yaodao pondered for a few seconds, nodded his head and said, "Uncle bear, I really have something to ask you to do for me." Chapter 92 "Easy to say, easy to say!" Earth Dragon bear is tearing thigh meat, while nodding. After a few seconds of silence, Li Yaodao looked at the Earth Dragon bear and said seriously: "Uncle Xiong, I want to ask you to come out of the mountain about the Huaxing grass..." after hearing the speech, Xiaohei, who was eating meat, stopped moving. He had already guessed that it was similar, but turned his eyes to the Earth Dragon and bear. The atmosphere was originally happy and relaxed, and suddenly quieted down. The Earth Dragon bear stopped eating meat. It looked at the barbecue in his hand, and looked at the Kunlun Mountain, which is far away and near, and fell into meditation. "Uncle bear, we don''t have outsiders here. If you really feel it''s hard to do it, just say it." Xiao Hei swallowed the meat in his mouth, looked at Li Yaodao, and said in a continuous voice: "brother Dao, I''m afraid this is a little bit... before Xiaohei finished his words, Li Yaodao stretched out his finger and promised:" Uncle bear, don''t worry, as long as I Li Yaodao is in the demon mountain range for one day, I''ll give you barbecue! " "Deal The Earth Dragon bear nodded without hesitation, as if to reach a consensus. Hearing this, Xiao Hei was petrified instantly. Originally, he thought that uncle Xiong in his mouth would refuse, thus brushing Li Yaodao''s face, which would have a bad impact. Now it seems that he has thought too much... "I''ll ask Uncle Xiong for this matter!" Li Yaodao was overjoyed in his heart and quickly replied with thanks. Earth Dragon bear continued to gnaw meat, some uncertain way: "but I dare not promise to get this matter, I will do my best." "After all, I''ve been neighbors with snake king for so many years, and I can give some face." Li Yaodao nodded again and again, saying, "Uncle Xiong, I''m relieved." With the promise of the Earth Dragon bear, he is also a lot of peace of mind. After all, no one here knows more about Kunlun mountain than the Earth Dragon bear. "I''ll finish eating in a while, and then I''ll get up and ask for grass, and try to get it back as soon as possible." The Earth Dragon bear did not think much about anything else, and continued to eat meat. Li Yaodao nodded with a smile and said, "it''s not urgent at first. As long as the meat is enough, I''ll bake enough for you today." "Xiaohei, get some more leg meat. I''ve developed a double fire barbecue, and I''m going to give you a new taste." Xiaohei stopped his mouth and looked at Li Yaodao happily. He was surprised and said, "brother Dao, do you still have two kinds of flame barbecue?" Li Yaodao said with a smile: "you forget that I have the red fire and the black sky fire from you. Wait!" In summer, the sun is always blazing. Even the primitive Tongtian mountain surrounded by the primitive jungle appears to be listless under the scorching sun. Especially now is the afternoon, the sun is burning directly on the earth, from a distance, even can see the barbecue ripple. Xiaohei climbed lazily on a huge cold stone and looked at Li Yaodao hanging on the branch. He said lazily, "brother Dao, don''t you want to cool down?" Li Yaodao turned his head and habitually revealed the snake''s letter and said, "I''m not hot." He is now in the form of snake refining with red flame. He has strong firepower, so he will not be afraid of the summer heat. Bang... Bang... in the distance, there was a low step sound coming, the earth was slightly turbulent, and Li Yaodao''s eyes lit up. I saw the Earth Dragon bear with his right hand over his face. His mood was a little wrong. It seemed that he had been wronged. Li Yaodao jumped down the treetop, stood up and looked at the Earth Dragon bear, full of hope: "Uncle bear, how are you?" Earth Dragon Bear looked at each other and sighed. His right hand covered his right face all the time, showing a smile that he thought was very good. He said wrongly, "I''m really ashamed, brother Dao. I failed." "Not only did the grass not come, but also got a bite... " Chapter 93 "Is that Kunlun snake king, not only don''t give face, but also beat you?" Hearing the sound, Li Yaodao''s eyes glared round, and suddenly there was a fire. What the hell is this snake king? The Earth Dragon bear is also a strong one in the sky. How can we bully the same kind? "Uncle Xiong, the snake king is also the heaven. Why don''t you fight back?" Xiaohei frowned and was also dissatisfied. If it is not too weak now, otherwise, it will definitely go to the snake king of Kunlun to find a place! The Earth Dragon Bear looked at the two and said wrongly: "back to the little Lord and brother Dao, I and the king of the snake in Kunlun are connected to the heaven. Yes, but I only have three stars. It is invincible to the heaven. Even if we meet the enemies of the supreme three realms, we have the power to fight." "To... Supreme?" At the same time, Xiao Hei was speechless. Li Yaodao was smiling bitterly and shaking his head. He comforted him: "there''s no way. Although Xiong Shu is a three-star heaven level, who can make the snake king invincible?" The level of tongtianjing is that there is a lot of gap between each star, let alone the gap between Samsung and Tongtian invincible. so look at what the so-called Kunlun snake king, not to the face of the Dragon bear, it seems a little lighter... "knife brother, feel shy..." the Earth Dragon bear is also a red face, promised not to do anything, how much a shame. Li Yaodao shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "Uncle Xiong, you have tried your best. I''m thinking of other ways. Don''t worry. I''ll remember the barbecue and I won''t forget it." After hearing this, the Earth Dragon bear had a lot of relaxation. It simply told Li Yaodao about the process and then returned to the cave. "Brother Dao, the snake king also said that I will go today. If I am to be another monster, I will kill you directly. I advise you not to go. That guy is merciless!" This is what the Earth Dragon bear told Li Yaodao before he finally returned to the cave. Xiaohei bit his mouth slightly and tried to say, "brother Dao, do we still want to take the Huaxing grass?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao took a deep breath, looked at the snow covered Kunlun Mountain, and said seriously, "no matter how hard it is, I must get Huaxing grass!" ... at night, Li Yaodao was alone in the cave mouth, feeling the cool breeze blowing. When the snake''s eyes were closed, the faint aura of spiritual power ripples like water waves. The spiritual power fluctuation at the peak of the nine star congenital realm is like a flowing river, turbulent and cohesive. Unfortunately, his evolutionary points are not enough, otherwise, with the extra experience value, it will not be a problem to jump two or three stars on the basis of Liangyi environment! At that time, Li Yaodao withdrew from the cultivation state. He opened his snake eyes and looked down at the primitive jungle around the mountain. He immediately turned his eyes to the Kunlun Mountain in the East. There is an imperceptible luster in the resolute eyes. He looked at the Oriental snow mountain continuous Kunlun Shenshan group, firmly said: "huaxingcao, I will get it!" Under the quiet night sky, Li Yaodao suddenly recalled what he had experienced from crossing to the present. It was a bit like a dream. After passing through, he was reborn in the thunder array, occasionally entered the black demon snake nest, and successfully killed the black demon snake mother and transformed. Encounter the blood tiger mercenary regiment, mix into the thunder scale snake nest, get the poly spirit bead. He ran into Xiao Hei, and the beautiful blonde girl he met in the tomb of emperor danzunfeng, etc... thinking of the blonde girl, Li Yaodao felt as if he had been imprinted with some trace at the moment. His heart beat faster, and somehow he felt a sense of loss. She is a perfect girl with long, smooth and waist blonde hair, a pair of bright and hot golden pupils, perfect figure and noble and refined temperament! He has never seen such a beautiful girl, that kind of feeling, as if he opened the door of his heart as a former game house man. That kind of unspeakable feeling makes Li Yaodao care more. Li Yaodao shook his head in secret and sighed, "at the beginning, though I couldn''t find the place to live, at least I could know her name. If I could get a chance to find her..." as soon as the voice fell, Li Yaodao suddenly raised his head and set his eyes on the side of Kunlun mountain again. His persistent belief in huaxingcao seemed to be strengthened because of her. "No, I''m going to find her and return the jade pendant. At least I have to know the name!" Thinking like this in his heart, Li Yaodao stood up and his eyes narrowed slightly. "I don''t believe that you can''t get a grass with my master''s superb sneaking skills." It''s night time, but it''s quieter in the surrounding jungle than in the daytime. Li Yaodao wants to choose this time. After all, most of the monsters are awake during the day, but they are all resting at night. So, this is the perfect time to steal grass! Li Yaodao simply calmed down his mood and began to be serious, because he knew that what he was about to face was likely to be life and death. Whew! At the same time, a black shadow came out and climbed to the head of Li demon Dao with skillful movements and bared a big tooth. Haha, it seemed that it could see through everything and laughed badly."Brother Dao, where are you going so late?" Chapter 94 Li Yaodao looked up and looked at Xiao Hei with a bad smile on his face. He didn''t have a good airway: "if I say I want to go out and have a look at the outside world, do you believe it?" Xiaohei nodded earnestly, "I believe it! I believe everything brother Dao says When they looked at each other, they could not help laughing. Li Yaodao asked, "if you don''t sleep well, what do you come here in the middle of the night?" "I don''t worry about you. I know you''re going to get huaxingcao, and it''s useless to persuade you, right?" Small black hind claw stands on the top of Li demon Dao''s head, two front claws are encircle in front of chest, helpless way. Hearing this, Li Yaodao turned his eyes to the Kunlun Mountain in the East, nodded seriously and said, "no one can shake my determination to take huaxingcao." Hearing this, Xiao Hei nodded and immediately climbed on Li Yaodao''s head and said, "in this case, brother Dao, let''s go!" "Ah? Are you going too? " Hearing this, Li Yaodao was surprised and immediately shook his head and said: "you come down to me. I''ll go by myself. I''m kidding. It''s the snake king of Kunlun, and it''s the invincible strong one." Said, he used his tail to roll up Xiaohei''s body, trying to take it off his head. But now Xiaohei is different from the past. Now it is the top level of the nine star Liangyi realm. Four small Kirin claws firmly grasp each other''s head, as stable as a dog. Even if the Li demon knife uses the spirit power, it can''t be taken down. Who let him now only nine star congenital State peak, want to and nine star Liangyi State peak small black break wrist, how much is a bit of a fantasy. "I know, but I''m better than you, brother Dao!" Little black just can''t come down, it bares a reflective big teeth, full of pride. "Anyway, I''ll follow you. I''ll go wherever you go, and I''m a descendant of heitianzhao. I''m not so fragile and timid!" "Oh..." Li Yaodao glanced to one side, and there was a trace of dislike in his tone. "I didn''t know who it was before. In the tomb of Mr. Feng Huang, I almost got scared to urinate." "That... It was an accident. The woman is in the void of heaven. Anyone will be afraid of it!" Xiao Hei uses his own roar to save the last stubborn. After playing with each other for a while, Li Yaodao regained his solemn expression and said in a deep voice: "Xiao Hei, you can go with me, but you have to listen to me. If I let you come, you can come. If I let you run, you can run!" "If you don''t promise me, I won''t take you with me." Looking at Li Yaodao''s rare and serious appearance, Xiaohei also accepted his playful heart and nodded earnestly, "don''t worry, brother Dao, I''ll listen to you!" When Li Yaodao really began to be serious, it always had a kind of unspeakable sense of submission, which was from the bottom of his heart and could not be resisted. "Target! Kunlun Mountain, move forward Li Yaodao grinned and swept down the mountain with little black. Whew! A snake and a beast quietly set foot on the journey to Kunlun mountain outside the original Tongtian cave house under the dark moon and high wind. The distance between the original Tongtian mountain and the Kunlun Mountain is not so far. Just in the early morning, Li Yaodao brought Xiaohei to the foot of Kunlun mountain. Whew! Kunlun holy mountain is the holy mountain covered with snow all the year round. The wind and snow here never cross the boundary. It only covers the Shenshan group, surrounded by green winding peaks. It is unique! "I''m going to... It''s cold in this place!" Xiaohei''s body was shaking at this time. As a powerful monster at the peak of Liangyi state, Xiaohei was a bit unable to withstand the cold and snowy weather. Li Yaodao raised his head, looked at the sacred mountain which was more towering than the original Tongtian mountain, felt the cold of the wind and snow all around, and turned his eyes to the snowy world all over the mountains, and slowly lit a red fire on his body to warm him and Xiaohei respectively. "Will it hold up?" Li Yaodao asked. "Hold it up!" Xiaohei was warmed by the red fire and felt warm all of a sudden. He said seriously, "brother Dao, it''s over!" "Good! It''s over Li Yaodao is also full of momentum. He takes Xiaohei along the Fengxue mountain road. In order to avoid being found, he still moves in a five meter shape, which also facilitates the agility of his body. However, the next second, the two suddenly fell directly into the thick snow, no trace, only the constantly falling wind and snow howling. A few seconds later, a faint fragrance came from the depths of the snake shaped snow. "Lie trough, how thick is the snow?" Chapter 95 Bang! Li Yaodao, which was transformed from a new 30 meter snake body into a huge 30 meter snake, only reluctantly revealed his big head. Xiao Hei was crawling on each other''s head, like a little snowman. "Bah, bah, bah, the snow is so thick that it really refreshes my world view!" Li Yaodao, who broke through snow, could not help but make complaints about Tucao. "Brother Dao, come and light the fire again Xiaohei tossed the snow on her body, and the upper and lower rows of teeth kept hitting each other, which was obviously not light. The black sky fire in the poor little guy''s body belongs to the kind of fire in the dark, so it''s useless to release it. It will only get colder and colder. This is because it has the support of the blood force of the black sky. Otherwise, it would have been frozen to death as an ordinary monster at the peak of Liangyi! However, the warmth of his body did not increase because of the warmth of his body. This made him a little surprised. "The temperature is definitely wrong. In the words of my compatriots in the south of my previous life, the wind is chilly with" magic damage " Li Yaodao said in his heart. He has the blood of God and magic dragon in his body, so he will not be affected by the wind and snow with special damage. But now is not the time to delay. Li Yaodao jumps up with Xiaohei several times through breaking snow. They want to get Huaxing grass before the day is completely bright. In the snow and wind, the more upward, the greater the wind and snow, the sight is somewhat blocked. "Brother Dao, haven''t you reached your destination yet?" Small black whole body pastes on the scale that Li demon knife releases flame, powerless way. They have been here for a full hour. Seeing that the sun is rising just after dawn, there is obviously not much time left for them. "Soon!" Against the wind and snow, Li Yaodao looks at the highest mountain, and there is a cave like the habitat of Earth Dragon bear. Although the wind and snow blocked his sight, fortunately, it did not cause too much obstruction to him. After a long time, when they finally climb into a cave that can accommodate a hundred meter giant, the wind and snow outside is majestic, but it seems to be subject to some kind of restriction, and there is no snowflake floating into the hole. The cave is also more warm than expected. Xiaohei stands up and instantly recovers his vigorous appearance. He sighs: "it''s alive!" Li Yaodao is looking around. The light is the passageway to the mountain. It is extremely wide, even more spectacular than the cave of the Earth Dragon bear. He looks at the wind and snow outside the cave, and does not feel the chilling cold. Li Yaodao recovered his body of five meters in size before, and whispered: "from now on, talk less. You can feel the direction of Huaxing grass more!" As a living treasure detector, Xiaohei is naturally used here. It enters into the working state directly, feels for several seconds with his eyes closed, and then opens his eyes in amazement. Li Yaodao''s eyes moved up and looked at the little guy who suddenly stopped suddenly on his head and asked, "what''s the matter? Can''t be explored? " "Brother Dao, I have explored, but why is it so close to us?" Xiao Hei couldn''t believe himself. He immediately held out his little paw and pointed to the front. He was not sure: "that, it seems to be the Huaxing grass..." Li Yaodao looked along the direction that Xiaohei pointed to, and his eyes coagulated. On both sides of the rock wall in front of me, there is more than one crystal green grass with flowing light color, and the two quickly approach the direction of green grass. When Li Yaodao approached the crystal clear grass, he clearly felt the special power that could transform the body function. He could not help taking a deep breath, and his dignified face also showed some joy. "Yes! This is huaxingcao "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that it didn''t take any effort. Brother Dao, we''re going to take Yuandun!" Xiao Hei also urged happily. I don''t know why, since it entered this quiet cave, it felt a little palpitation, very uncomfortable. "Wait, it''s not right!" Li Yaodao did not rush to pull the grass, but fell into thinking and frowned: "don''t you think it''s too simple? Why didn''t uncle Xiong succeed in pulling grass so simply? " "Uncle Xiong is a strong man in the heaven, and his success rate is much higher than ours!" Chapter 96 Listening to Li Yaodao''s analysis, Xiaohei is also lost in thought. He rubbed his chin with his little paw, nodded approvingly and asked, "brother Dao is right. Is this a trap?" "This is clearly a trap." Li Yaodao firmly believes in it. In the silent cave, there is a path to the endless darkness, without seeing the scene further ahead, but there is a natural form of Huaxing grass. Such a treasure, even if placed in the human world, is also a valuable and marketable rare natural material. Now they grow in this cave at will, and it seems that no one has taken care of them. Li Yaodao''s eyes were always staring at the Huaxing grass on the rock wall, and fell into a tangle. He then turned his eyes to the depth of the cave. For some reason, suddenly, there was a kind of darkness inside, as if a pair of eyes were staring at it. This cave should be the habitat of Kunlun snake king, the master of Kunlun Mountain described by the giant dragon bear! Although we haven''t seen the original master of the snake king in Kunlun yet, the sharp fluctuation of the snake king makes Li Yaodao feel murmuring in his heart. "It''s true that you can''t see the sky, but you can still feel the breath ripple that can''t be resisted..." "brother Dao, can''t we pull out this grass?" Little black swallowed his throat and asked in a whisper. Hearing this, Li Yaodao shook his head, and he again locked his eyes on the crystal clear Huaxing grass above, and attached a fierce force to his face, "pull! It must be pulled out! " "Hold on, and we''ll pull out as soon as I pull the grass. I''ll try my best to get you out of here." "I believe that as long as we are fast enough, the big guy in there will never catch up with us!" Now that he has made up his mind, Li Yaodao doesn''t hesitate any more. He has a bad eye and a fast tail. In a twinkling of an eye, he jumps up and sticks to the rock wall immediately. He looks at the huaxingcao which is close at hand. He smiles triumphantly and opens his mouth to swallow the grass. "Hey, hey, you''re mine!" HuLong! Just a second before Li Yaodao opened his mouth and wanted to swallow the Huaxing grass into his stomach, the originally lonely cave was suddenly filled with wind, followed by a thick black shadow, which suddenly drew out. The speed is so fast that even Li Yaodao can''t respond well. The next second, Li Yaodao felt that he was just passing something in front of him, and he flew out of control, as well as Xiaohei. Just now, in the thick black shadow of scales, it was like a tail, which was severely whipped on the body of Li Yaodao. The latter was pulled out of the hole like a shell. "Ah?" Li Yaodao looked at the Huaxing grass which was farther and farther away from him. His body flew out of control. In a twinkling of an eye, he was pulled out of the hole. Feeling the cold world of wind and snow, Li Yaodao suddenly changed his face and growled bitterly. "My Huaxing grass, sir!" With the roaring sound gradually buried in the snow, gradually silent, as for Li Yaodao and Xiaohei? They have been pulled away from Kunlun Mountain, like a meteor chasing the moon, to other directions uncontrolled. In the cave, the Huaxing grass, which was almost collected by Li Yaodao before, still twinkles with crystal light and grows quietly on the rock wall. "Hum!" At that time, a low hum came from the deep of the cave, and the strong wind roared out. The original turbulent cave, with a cold hum fall, gradually restore the silence. ... at this time, Li Yaodao and Xiaohei were still flying in the air. They didn''t mean to, but were whipped by the guy in Kunlun mountain with their tails! A free flight experience is rare. "Brother Dao, we have been found..." Xiao Hei grabs Li Yaodao''s head and looks at the jungle scene constantly passing below, embarrassed. Li Yaodao glanced at each other angrily and said, "let''s think about the things in front of us first... Ah!" Ah! All of a sudden, he and Xiaohei, like free fall, dive down uncontrollably. They scream wildly with their big mouths open and fall down in tears! Chapter 97 Hiss! In the huge primitive jungle, a snake and an animal come down from the sky and run through the branches and leaves of the tree. All the birds are startled. For a time, the quiet jungle becomes full of birds. Bang! This time, it''s the sound of the two hitting the branch. Bang! This time, it was the deep sound of the two crashing against a tree pole. Plop! In the end, Li Yaodao and Xiao Hei burst into tears like a broad pool, arousing waves one after another! Li Yaodao''s eyes turned white, and he immediately floated on the water pool, spitting bubbles in his mouth. He also asked Xiaohei with difficulty and said, "are you still alive?" Xiaohei rose stubbornly and grabbed the scales of Li Yaodao. Now he was still a little dizzy. Finally, he climbed on the other side''s head and said: "live... Live." Li Yaodao took a deep breath and rolled out two Huining pills from the storage space, and gave them to himself and Xiaohei respectively. After eating the two pills, their faces softened a lot. The dark injuries caused by the falling impact in his body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Brother Dao... Were we pulled out by the snake king?" Xiaohei looks at the direction they are flying, especially the snow covered Kunlun Mountain in the distance, which makes it feel a little bit frightened. "It seems to be..." Li Yaodao nodded and sighed helplessly, "it''s so close that I lost it. That guy really didn''t give me the top face, so I took it out directly to our brothers." "How can we say that we are also the genius with the blood of ancient fierce animals? How can we treat us like this?" "Don''t pull me, I haven''t finished. I''m not happy with this!" Xiao Hei tugged at Li Yaodao''s head and turned it to another direction. His facial muscles twitched: "brother Dao, don''t think about grass. Let''s think about how to get out of the way..." hearing this, Li Yaodao looked along the direction of Xiaohei, and his face was stiff. I saw in front of the pool shore, there are dozens of snow-white wolf type monsters, also surprised to look at them. "Ding! There are a large number of monsters, bailing wolves, the weakest, sanxingcongenitally, the strongest, Liangyi peak, three! " Disasters pile up on one another. listened to the sound of the evolution system. Li''s knife was unable to make complaints about it. "Brother Dao... There are three peaks in Liangyi state. It seems that we are not rivals..." Xiao Hei''s paw tightened and muttered. "I know..." Li Yaodao looked at more than ten bailing wolves, and he was speechless in his heart. It''s really a good thing that he can''t turn Li Yaodao. The bad thing comes without invitation! "Brother Dao, can you still use the power of blood? I have a long period of rage, and I need a month''s cooling down... "Xiao Hei whispered. Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao laughed, showing an embarrassed but polite smile, and said: "coincidentally, I am also a month''s cycle!" The atmosphere suddenly quieted down. They looked at the bailing wolves on the Bank of the water pool, and fell into meditation at the same time... neither of them could mobilize the blood force, which means that it is difficult to escape from danger today. A dozen white spirit wolves, who were originally resting at the edge of the pool, were stunned by the unexpected arrival of Li Yaodao and Xiao Hei. A white spirit wolf looked at a snake and a beast in the pool. One of them reacted and said in surprise: "grasps the grass, how do you come from the sky?" When Li Yaodao heard the speech, he was astonished. How could he even say "holding grass"? It seems that these two common words used for exclamation are non racial... "well, we are just passing by, you continue to rest, disturb... Disturb!" With that, Li Yaodao grinned at more than ten White Spirit Wolves and took Xiao Hei to leave the pool. The next second, as the leader of the bailing wolf family, three strong bailing wolves block their way, and the spiritual power fluctuation at the peak of Liangyi environment slowly spreads. The wolf king with scar on his face is heiran with a bad smile. "What are you doing in such a hurry? Stay and have a chat. It''s not easy to have a good meal... Tianjiang friends, we are very hospitable! " Chapter 98 "It''s hard for you to come here and have a chat with us. We bailing wolf people are very hospitable!" The head of the white spirit wolf king mouth dripping saliva, pretending to be friendly. "It''s not easy to have two delicious food If you are a friend with a beautiful heart, we can have the friendship of being a host. " Hearing this, Li Yaodao and Xiaohei were stunned. The former couldn''t help roaring: "do you dare to be more hypocritical?" This special me all chatted to explode, also a face does not matter to cover up?! Hearing this, bailing wolves were all stunned. The king of Bailing wolf put on a posture that he thought was very beautiful. He sighed helplessly and shook his head: "well, since you have discovered it, we will not pretend to be." "A showdown! We just want to eat you, so delicious, how can we let you go? " Listening to the other party''s answer, Li Yaodao turned his eyes speechless. Since all the others have been "showdown", they also have strong capital. After all, in this group of Bailing wolves, including the king of Bailing wolf, there are three peaks of Liangyi state! So confrontation down, Li Yaodao know that his side is bound to suffer losses, rather than so, it is better to start first for the strong! Li Yaodao sneered, immediately put out a pair of very cool appearance, light way: "since so, Xiaohei!" "Yes Xiaohei is also very powerful and tacit understanding to the former snake head, showing a serious fighting posture. Bailing wolves see the pool seems to be emitting high light Saigao two guys, is also inexplicably shocked. Li Yaodao''s body was full of flaming red fire, and the temperature of the water pool rose with it. There was a trace of water vapor exposed. He gazed at the White Spirit Wolves on the bank in front of him, and said in a voice, "let''s go!" "Fight with them!" After a long time, Li Yaodao and Xiao Hei were respectively tied to the wooden posts. In less than a few rounds, they were beaten by three ferocious White Spirit Wolves, and they had no strength to fight back. "The momentum is quite fierce, a battle is as fierce as a tiger, the actual battle is not bullshit!" "Play? What''s up? Yell louder than anyone else. Do you play with voice suppression? " The white spirit wolf king flashed a black line behind his head and roared. Li Yaodao and Xiaohei are a little black and blue at the moment. They are defeated because they can''t use the power of blood for the time being. They are not rivals at all. Xiaohei is pinching his body with a tone of discussion. "Brother wolf, be gentle. I can''t run away. What can I do with such tight ties? All my compatriots are ready to discuss everything. It''s so boring to fight and kill." Li Yaodao glanced at Xiaohei and said, "can we make some achievements?" He didn''t expect that Xiaohei gave up the struggle so quickly, and immediately despised some guy in his heart. Bang! the next second, the Ling Bai wolf, who tied the Lee''s knife, hit the belly with his head, and ignored the face of the other side. "Brother Dao, you don''t understand, ha ha!" Small black is a bad smile, it turned to the side of the white spirit wolf solemnly said: "in the name of the ancient fierce beast black Tianzhao, I order you to let go of us, otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk!" Bailing wolf, who was in charge of binding Xiaohei, patted the other party with one paw, and said in a voice, "be honest. It''s a gift from the king that you can live longer for a while." "Wait a minute!" The next second, the white spirit wolf king interrupted his men, it slowly came to small black in front of, asked: "you are really black sky light?" "If it''s fake, you can authenticate it!" Xiao Hei triumphantly said, as if he had won. However, after a short period of stupidity, the white spirit wolf king immediately disdained to sneer. He slapped the other party with his claws and roared angrily. "You say you''re in the dark, you are? You think I''m stupid? " "Your whole identity is just like a little bit, and you still threaten me with the identity of black sky? You don''t pee to take care of yourself. Can the black sky shine your virtue? " "You think you''re black, you''re the ancient black sky? I''m still a jade unicorn in ancient times "You''re just pean. I''ll eat you later. It''s time to taste black Tianzhao''s meat!" Chapter 99 When Xiao Hei heard that he was going to be eaten first, he immediately shook his head and said in panic, "no, you can''t eat me. I''ll regret it if you eat it!" Lee''s knife is still looking at it nearby, but in fact, he can''t make complaints about it. If not for the present situation, he would really like to laugh. It''s a monster at the peak level of Liangyi state. People can''t break your defense. They are afraid of it... maybe Xiaohei has forgotten that the quenching pill given to him before is to strengthen the physical strength on the basis of its original strength level. To put it bluntly, Xiaohei''s physical strength is comparable to that of Liangyi. The sharpest fangs of Bailing wolf king can''t break through its defense. This guy is completely self frightening... when hearing the speech, the white spirit wolf king showed his shining fangs and said with a cruel smile: "what? You are all like this now, and you still want to have other compatriots to save you? " "Yes, my uncle Xiong is very strong. I advise you to be kind to me." Stubborn little black, still seriously nodded. I saw the dozen white spirit wolves roaring with laughter. When they looked at Xiaohei, they always felt that each other was scared and silly. The king of white spirit wolf stretched out his powerful claws and pressed Xiaohei''s head. He grinned and said, "we have more than a dozen partners here, and there are more than one Liangyi peak. I don''t believe your so-called uncle Xiong can still seconds me?" Li Yaodao couldn''t see it anymore. He said in a voice, "Hey, what strength do you make to a little guy?" "If you have the ability, come to me!" The white spirit wolf king turned his head and suddenly sneered at him and said, "well, you are two brothers. The speed of seeking death is one by one fast." It then went to Li Yaodao, which was bound to the stake, and opened its big mouth, disdaining: "don''t worry. When I eat that little guy, I''ll make you back. You''re a big enough figure for us to eat!" Li Yaodao looked at the king of white spirit wolf coldly and said, "I advise you to be kind, move me, but not my little brother!" Bang, bang, Bang... the white spirit wolf king''s face was arrogant and hissed, and his two paws were raised. With the violent spiritual power ripple, he attacked Li Yaodao fiercely and continuously. "You''re the top of your class, and you''re still the boss?" "What kind of green onion are you, and you don''t take care of yourself by urinating?" Li Yaodao was repeatedly hit by ruthless attacks. The corners of his mouth shed a trace of blood, but he said nothing. The perseverance in his eyes was extraordinary. He has the power of blood. Naturally, his defense ability is much stronger than that of ordinary monsters of the same level, but even so, when facing the white spirit wolf king, he still seems to be unable to do what he wants. "Brother Dao!" Xiao Hei saw Li Yaodao was beaten, and her body was hurt. Her heart suddenly hurt and her tears were about to flow down. "Remember Xiao Hei!" Li Yaodao forced to endure the pear like attack from the white spirit wolf king and grinned, "from now on, I will not allow you to cry once. You are destined to stand on the top of the world, because I cover you, so you, as my little brother, must not be weak!" Bangbang... hearing the voice of Li Yaodao, the white spirit wolf king felt a sense of disgust in his heart. He scorned to attack repeatedly and said, "do you want to stand on the top of the world with your half of your spiritual power? Today you are the food in my mouth. Are you still talking about the future? " Listening to Li Yaodao''s words, Xiaohei was stunned, and the tears in his eyes were stifled back. Finally, he took a breath, and his stomach held up. Finally, he passed the voice out in the way of sound wave roaring. "Uncle bear! We''re going to die. Come on Xiao Hei seemed to rush into his whole body and roared out this sentence. The tremendous sound wave impact force contained in it was enveloped by mountains and seas everywhere, ringing through the whole jungle! The first to bear the brunt of the mighty sound wave attack is to overturn the weakest of the inborn bailing wolves in an instant, and the forests in the same direction are shaken to the ground. The grass was lifted up a huge piece of soil, the scene was a mess! Li Yaodao gritted his teeth and stood firm. He saw that everything around him was calm, and his head was a bit heavy. He turned to Xiao Hei, who was also tied to a wooden pile and panted for breath, and was shocked in his heart. Is this the legendary lion roar skill? Chapter 100 When everything around him gradually calmed down, the white spirit wolf king also shook his head. He looked at the weaker compatriots behind him, which made people turn upside down and made him angry. Seeing that it opened its bloody mouth directly, it bit Xiaohei. Li Yaodao''s eyes shrank, and he angrily cried, "dare you! How dare you hurt it! I will kill your whole family "Try your best, you''re next!" The white spirit wolf king disdains a way, it opens a big mouth to bite to the small black neck that the tooth clenches, "do not stop before death, then I will complete you first!" When the sharp fangs of Bailing wolf king were about to pierce Xiaohei''s body, he felt that the water pool behind him seemed to burst open. The deep pool stirred up a huge wave and drenched all the monsters present. After the big wave, there was a deep and fierce voice coming out. "Who do you want to accomplish?" The king of white spirit wolf felt that he was about to explode. He turned back and roared: "I see who''s looking for death again..." his voice did not fall. When he saw that the man who came was the shadow of a dragon head and a bear, he was scared and didn''t dare to make a sound. He knelt down for the first time. "I''ve met Lord long Xiong!" Other white spirit wolf people also quickly kneel down, one by one respectfully trembling, joking. This jungle surrounding the primitive Tongtian mountain was originally the territory of the earth''s Dragon bears. They could live here only with the tacit consent of others. After all, here, no one dares to disobey a monster, which is too long! "Lord long Xiong, what brings you here?" The white spirit wolf king swept just angry appearance, the twinkling of an eye then full face flattery appearance, hey hey smile way, but its voice just fell, was small black interrupt. "Uncle bear!" Seeing the Earth Dragon bear arrive in time, Xiaohei is very excited. It was almost dead just now. "Young master, please punish me for coming late!" I saw the Earth Dragon bear directly kneeling on one knee in the pool, with a low voice and full of apology. In this scene, all the White Spirit Wolves are petrified and stunned. The king of white spirit wolf is even more scared. His eyes almost pop out. He can''t even say his words easily, "bear... Uncle bear? Less... Less master? " It suddenly remembered that Xiao Hei had mentioned the word "Uncle Xiong" when he warned them... but the king of the white spirit wolf never thought that the so-called uncle Xiong in people''s family was actually the owner of the primitive Tongtian mountain, the Earth Dragon bear! "Untie them!" The king of white spirit wolf has been completely scared out of his courage. He quickly orders his men to release Li Yaodao and Xiaohei. The Earth Dragon bear ignored the wolf king and hit his heart with a low voice, "do you know who it is?" "I don''t know if you''re a little dragon bear." The voice of the white spirit wolf king is shaking, which is caused by fear. No way, this is the absolute power of the strong, in its eyes, the Earth Dragon bear is God! "Have you ever heard of the black sky of the ancient beast?" Earth Dragon bear indifferent way. On hearing this, the king of white spirit wolf was so scared that his hair exploded. He even kowtowed and said, "I can recognize you!" "Do you dare to hurt the young master?! I think you are tired of living! " The Earth Dragon bear drank so violently that blood flowed from the ear of the white spirit wolf king. The latter was scared to death. He even begged for mercy and his head was red. "I don''t know Mount Tai, I don''t recognize the identity of Lord Hei Tianzhao. I''m blind and offended you. Please let me kill you..." the Earth Dragon Bear looked at Xiao Hei who was released and said respectfully: "young master, these guys who offend you are equivalent to death penalty. Please let me execute it!" When he heard the word "death penalty", the white spirit wolf king was even whiter. When he heard the judgment from the Earth Dragon bear, he was scared to death. Chapter 101 "It''s OK, uncle bear. I''ll come by myself this time, OK?" Xiao Hei suddenly waved his paws and asked. Hearing this, the Earth Dragon bear also looked stunned. It looked at each other, and then looked at Li Yaodao, who nodded secretly. Then he nodded and said in a deep voice: "listen to the words of the little Lord!" Hearing this, Xiaohei grasped his claws and immediately approached the king of white spirit wolf who was kneeling and shaking with malice. He sneered and said, "I said that before. Would you regret it?" The white spirit wolf king kowtowed quickly and kept kissing Xiaohei''s kylin claws. He quickly begged for mercy and said, "please make atonement for me. It''s a small one who has no eyes. I''m willing to do anything as long as I can release me and my people." Xiao Hei ignored the other party and turned to Li Yaodao, who handed it a pair of casual eyes. Finally, he looked at the white spirit wolf king, pretending to ponder: "well, the attitude is OK, but I''m a little hungry..." hearing this, the white spirit wolf king immediately ordered the people to take out all the fresh meat materials from the food storage area far away, and his face was full of flattery Beautiful smile. "Brother, what else do you want? As long as I have, I''ll give it to you! " In order to survive, the so-called Fengshui turns around. The king of Bailing wolf takes a stone to hit his own feet... seeing that the other side has a very humble attitude, and when he sees the accumulation of fresh meat like a hill, he is also quite angry. He gradually puts those meat materials into his storage space, pretending to be mature and says, "OK!" "Come on, I''m not angry, you can get out of here!" The Earth Dragon and bear frowned, but did not say anything, after all, it promised the little Lord would not be involved. Seeing this, Li Yaodao stopped: "wait a minute, Xiao Hei, I have something to ask bailing wolf king to help." Xiaohei nodded at the smell of the speech, and immediately faced the white spirit wolf king who knelt down in front of him and said in a voice: "this is my brother Dao, and also your brother Dao. Among our three brothers, brother Dao is the first, I am the second, and uncle Xiong is the third. Do you understand?" "Yes! The little ones understand The white spirit wolf king can only mechanically point his head, it also secretly aims at the Earth Dragon bear, and finds that people hold their arms and say nothing. This is the same as acquiescence in the eyes, which makes it crazy. I''m afraid that this guy named Dao brother is the real Lord if we let a strong man of Tongtian realm be so obedient! "Brother Dao, please tell me. As long as I have it, I''ll give it all." The king of white spirit wolf nodded again and again. He looked at the wound on Li Yaodao''s body, and his heart was even more merciless. What it is looking forward to most is to be able to give the other party a violent beating. As long as the so-called Dao elder brother is relieved, the bailing wolf clan will also be saved. Seeing that the other side was about to urinate, Li Yaodao could not help laughing and shaking his head. He ate a Huining pill to disperse the wound on his body. He immediately went to the side of the white spirit wolf king and said, "it''s very simple. Turn around and pout your buttocks!" "Ha?" The white spirit wolf king thought he had heard wrong. "My brother Dao told you to turn around. Are you deaf?" Xiaohei is a cruel kick on the other side, scared bailing wolf king quickly turned around and pouted his buttocks high. Li Yaodao nodded with satisfaction and immediately pulled up his tail. Immediately, under the twitching gaze of the Earth Dragon bear''s facial muscles, he took out the chrysanthemum area of the white spirit wolf king. A blow out of life, anal claws, heartbroken people in the end of the world! Oops! The king of Bailing wolf, who was instantly pulled into his body, suddenly stared at him. The fierce pain seemed to be going to heaven, which made him cry with pain, but he had to gnash his teeth with tears. Although it''s too humiliating, but it''s all for the sake of survival... "this..." Xiaohei was staring at her in a daze, and suddenly felt that she was tightening up. Poof! Li Yaodao pulled out his tail and immediately put it in the pool to wash it. As for the white spirit wolf king, he fell on his side and twitched... "Ding! Detect host trauma, a white spirit wolf king at Liangyi environment, experience + 100, evolution points + 1! " "Ding! The host has met the advanced and evolutionary conditions. Do you want to proceed now? " Facing the prompt tone of the system, Li Yaodao raised his mouth slightly and replied in his heart, "I''ll talk about it later!" This is the real purpose of his practice. It is impossible for the white bear, the king of white spirit wolf, not to clean up the other party well. Where is the face of Li Yaodao? Chapter 102 At that time, bailing wolf king reluctantly stood firm with the help of his companions. He trembled and said, "brother Dao, Lord Black, Lord dragon and bear, can I... Can I take my people away?" The Earth Dragon bear did not make a sound, and Xiaohei put his eyes on Li Yaodao, as if waiting for the latter to make a decision. Li Yaodao nodded his head and stretched out his tail to hold up Xiaohei and put it on his head again. He said, "you can roll!" "Yes, we''ll get out of here. Excuse me!" Bailing wolf king was helped by his companions and ran away. "White spirit wolf king, we had a good time this time. I hope we can play together again next time." Hearing Xiao Hei''s cry, the white spirit wolf king''s eyes were round, and almost a mouthful of old blood gushed out. He said to his companion in horror: "quick! We will leave the original Tongtian mountain, the different territory, and run all night! " As the saying goes, once bitten by a snake for ten years, the king of Bailing wolf is scared to be like this. You can imagine the size of his psychological shadow area... seeing that the crisis has been solved, Xiaohei looks down at Li Yaodao and doubts: "brother Dao, why do you have to take out that guy before you give up?" Smell speech, Li demon knife is a mysterious smile, way: "Heaven can not leak." In the jungle far away from the pool, there are at least ten hidden eyes staring at Li Yaodao. Their breath ripples are not weaker than those of Bailing wolf clan, and even stronger. Obviously, these hidden guys were attracted by Xiao Hei''s roar before. "I''ll go. What are the identities of these two masters? How can we have the protection of the dragon and bear? " "I don''t know, but it seems that the snake is only at the top level of the natural environment. It can be covered by a dragon and a bear behind it. I''m sure its identity is not ordinary." "I guess it''s some kind of powerful monster with special blood. When we see these two living in the future, we''ll have to please them..." "well, you''re right. We don''t want to follow the footsteps of the white spirit wolf clan." Standing in the pool, the Earth Dragon bear with arms turned its eyes. It gazed at the dense jungle and snorted coldly. "Well, do you want to die, too?" Whoosh... a large number of figures that were hidden in the dark before disappeared in a flash! "Uncle bear, thank you very much this time." Li Yaodao turned to the earth and Longxiong said thank you. After all, no one else did it. I''m afraid it''s really bad today. Earth Dragon bear shook his head and said, "brother Dao, you should do it. Don''t say thank you!" "Brother Dao, I''m a little hungry..." Xiao Hei climbed on Li Yaodao''s head weakly, and his stomach made a voice that didn''t strive for success. "It''s a good thing to eat at the growth stage of the little master." Earth Dragon bear smiles. Li Yaodao laughed and said, "ha ha ha, yes, brother Dao will take you back to barbecue to replenish your body. Uncle Xiong will come too!" When hearing the barbecue, the Earth Dragon bear seldom shows some simple and honest smile. Although it is expensive and strong in the sky, it no longer needs the so-called food to fill his stomach. However, Li Yaodao''s barbecue is really delicious! After the barbecue, Li Yaodao took a deep breath and said, "the system can be advanced and evolved!" Whew! With the fall of his voice, Li Yaodao felt that his body was changing. The gradually turbulent spiritual power ripples seemed to be divided into two opposing forces, but they were well integrated and finally returned to his body. "Ding! The host has been upgraded to four-star Liangyi environment, and the experience value overflowed before continues to stack successfully "Ding! Host upgrade has been completed. Do you want to continue to evolve? " Hearing this, Li Yaodao''s mouth slightly raised, his eyes twinkled with expectation, and nodded: "evolution!" Chapter 103 "Ding! The host confirms the evolution and is evolving for the host! " Gudong! The next second, Li Yaodao only felt that the earth shaking changes were taking place inside his body. At this moment, the flaming red fire in his body was compressed into the core of Liangyi realm. Li Yaodao breathed a comfortable breath. The red scales on his body were also changing at the moment. They were replaced by a kind of jade white. In a flash, his whole body was as clear as white jade. Under the sunlight, it was warm and moist. He looked at his body and felt the more powerful spiritual power ripple in his body. Then he vomited out a red flame and breathed a sigh of relief. He said, "fortunately, the fire is still there, otherwise it will be troublesome to refine pills." Not only that, Li Yaodao felt that he had two special forces in his body. It is like the source of life flowing, giving people a healing light! The other is the darkness full of poison! "Ding! The third stage of host evolution has been completed, taixuan venomous snake "Ding! The host''s property panel has been refreshed, please check! " "Ding! Opening property panel for host! " Host: Li Yaodao ethnic group: Demon clan current status: taixuan poisonous spirit snake (third level evolution) talent: swift shadow, enchantment, unique medicine and poison, perfect fire control! Active skills: lightning strike (full level), broken teeth (full level), burning inflammation (full level), breaking anal claws (full level), five steps of blood poison (full level) passive skills: Healing (full level) class: Four star and two instrument environment physical strength: four star and two Yi state special occupation: Alchemist (NO level certification) alchemist Foundation: Alchemy (full level) alchemist skills: Jiulong XuanHuo (the level increases with the alchemist''s rank) can control more than one flame per level. Theoretically, it can control up to nine kinds of flames. The more fire control is, the better the efficiency of alchemy and the probability of success. The red fire of the host itself and the black sky fire obtained from outside can not start the dragon fire. Please make more efforts! Flame control number: red fire, black sky fire. Prescription: a certain number. If the host needs it, it can search from the system prescription library. Evolution points: 0 / 300 experience value: 66 / 10400 hidden main task: memory fragment reorganization, integrity 30% the host originally came from the origin world, and for special reasons, it tried to survive, and then became the peak of the barren continent. (after the host completes the fourth level evolution, it can be unlocked to view the follow-up!) Looking at the details update of the attribute panel, Li Yaodao nodded slightly and said: "there are more memory fragments. Although there is no important task information..." he has been curious about his memory more than once, but no matter how hard he tries to recall it, it is just a blank. "The snake? This evolution of snake species sounds very domineering. There are two forms? " "Now I am spirit form, switch poison form!" Under the control of Li Yaodao, his scales like white jade are covered by a special dark green. That is full of toxic smell of the ripple, also rippling open, so that the vegetation on the cliff instantly withered. "This poison form is a little ugly... It''s better to switch back to spirit form." Li Yaodao''s facial muscles twitch slightly, and his body recovers from the white jade scale snake body. "This time not only updated the talent, but also divided the active and passive skill Columns..." Li Yaodao rubbed his chin with snake tail and nodded in secret. It seems that this advanced + evolution has gained a lot of benefits. "Brother Dao, what are you doing..." Xiaohei came out at this time, but was stabbed in the eyes by the reflection light of the shining scales at the mouth of the cave. He half squinted and looked at the Li demon Dao like a big snake, and was astonished. "I''ll go, brother Dao. How have you changed? How can it be so white? " Chapter 104 "Brother Dao, when did you change? "Good justice, good dazzling..." little black by Li demon knife scale reflection thorn some can not open his eyes, hurriedly cover his eyes with his hand. Li Yaodao glanced at the other side and said faintly, "it''s really hypocritical. Can you fake it again?" "Haha, this is not praise you." I saw little black quickly swept over, carefully around each other, look surprised. "Brother Dao, how did your breath become stronger? Did you break through the four-star Liangyi state just after eating the barbecue?" Looking at Xiaohei''s surprised appearance, Li Yaodao laughed and said, "how about it? It''s OK, isn''t it "It''s not just ok... You''re growing faster than me." Little black muttered. Bang! The next second, the Earth Dragon bear flickered back to the cave. Looking at the new Li demon Dao, he was surprised: "brother Dao, have you broken through?" Li Yaodao nodded with a smile and said, "it''s just a breakthrough. What did you do just now, uncle Xiong?" "I''ll go around and warn all the kids to be polite when they meet brother Dao and the young master again." The Earth Dragon bear scratched his head and said with a bitter smile: "I reminded once before, but only those guys who are not too much different from me, the weak mole ants, I don''t care much. This time, I''ve reminded all of them, and it won''t happen again!" Li Yaodao can''t laugh and cry when he hears the speech. He is ashamed of his heart. He is still a mole ant at the peak of Liangyi? "Brother Dao, do you have any meat?" The Earth Dragon bear rubbed his hands and asked with some embarrassment. Li Yaodao nodded, "inside, Xiaohei has left it for you!" "Then I''ll go first. Brother Dao, you are busy!" I saw the Earth Dragon bear some can''t wait to flash into the cave, is obviously unable to bear the attraction of delicious barbecue. Li Yaodao smiles and shakes his head. He looks at the East again and is silent. Xiaohei, as the younger brother of the former, naturally can see the other party''s mind. He can''t help but murmur: "brother Dao, are we going to take the Huaxing grass?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded his head seriously. With the growth of Lingli, he felt that the brand of golden hair in his heart was more and more profound. He had planned to become a human and go to the human world. Now he has this brand in his heart, which makes him more determined. "Xiaohei, in the next few days, I will fight with the invisible snake king of Kunlun, so don''t get involved in it. It''s your way to practice well." Li Yaodao looks at the Kunlun Mountain and calms his mind. Listening to the former''s instructions, Xiaohei shook his head vigorously. He climbed to the top of Li Yaodao''s head and said obstinately, "brother Dao, I''m not a man who is afraid of life and death. I want to advance and retreat together with you!" Li Yaodao glanced at each other angrily and said, "I don''t want you to have any harm, or listen to my words!" Xiaohei shook his head: "no way! Never Li Yaodao: "can I give you more barbecue?" Xiaohei: "no! I will follow you, where you are, where I am Looking at the other party''s stubborn donkey like, Li Yaodao shook his head and sighed: "OK, that''s OK. Let''s talk about it first. Listen to the command. Otherwise, you don''t call me brother Dao!" Although the heart is helpless, but Li Yaodao was moved by the other party''s words. "Don''t worry, brother Dao. I''m absolutely obedient." Xiaohei bares his white teeth and laughs. Li Yaodao said with a smile: "you are really a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers!" "Brother Dao, what kind of monster is the newborn calf? Is it really afraid of tigers? " Xiao Hei scratched his head and wondered. Li Yaodao was a snake with a black face. He forgot that the other party didn''t understand what he was saying, so he didn''t go on with the topic. Li Yaodao is standing in front of the gate of the cave, looking at the world gradually falling into the twilight, and shifting his vision to the Kunlun mountain covered by wind and snow all the year round. "Try again tonight. I won''t believe it. I can''t get a grass yet?" Chapter 105 Kunlun holy mountain is one of the famous forbidden areas in the demon mountain, the Holy Land in the heart of demon people. It is said that only the purest soul can be purified by the snow. Once ordinary life steps into Kunlun Mountain, whether it is a human or a monster, it must be hit by the wind and snow. It is either frozen to death or on the way to be frozen to death... bang! At the exit of Kunlun cave, only a loud noise was heard. Two figures, one white and one black, were blasted out of the cave like shells and shot into the primitive jungle. "It''s just a little bit worse, my little temper!" Li Yaodao gritted his teeth and let himself shuttle in the sky, as if he had been used to all this. Meanwhile, Xiao Hei, who accompanied him in the middle of the air, was holding two small claws with each other and was speechless on his face. He said, "brother Dao, if I''m not wrong, this is the 25th time that we have been pulled out by someone else''s tail?" Li Yaodao nodded and sighed: "almost. It seems that we have to think about other ways." On hearing this, Xiao Hei laughed bitterly and said, "brother Dao, let''s not stick to it, master snake king of Kunlun. This is not malicious to us. Otherwise, we would have been killed by one tail." "I think we''d better not touch the old man''s forbidden area. There must be some reason why the snake king didn''t let us move the shape grass." In the past three months, in order to accompany Li Yaodao to obtain Huaxing grass, it has been pumped several times, flying like playing. Li Yaodao did not go well. Every time he was whipped, he had to be a meat mat to protect Xiao Hei. Although it was not dangerous, it was a bit humiliating. In the past three months, he had racked his brains to figure out how to get huaxingcao. No matter what method Li Yaodao used, he almost kowtowed to the snake king of Kunlun. But the final result, or by a tail out! Moreover, the location of Li Yaodao''s falling is not fixed each time, which makes the jungle area around the original Tongtian mountain possible. As a result, many demon animal groups who were originally well rested have to face the disturbance from "Tianjiang visitors". Such frequency is not uncommon, sometimes it is a fall hit the tree, people''s tree to hit the new home to be destroyed. There were also several times when many monsters were guarding a maturing fruit, but they were smashed by both of them... even once, they landed in a lake and found many female monsters bathing. The final result can be imagined that they were chased by a large number of male demon beasts... in these three months of primitive jungle, due to the arrival of Li Yaodao and Xiao Hei You''re going to be flying! Although it is forbidden to hurt li Yaodao and Xiaohei by the Earth Dragon bear, many monsters are very prudent. They are only responsible for beating them out of anger, which is also revenge. However, these three months of experience have also made Li Yaodao gain a lot of benefits. His alchemy skills are more skilled, not to mention, his spiritual power level even jumps three stars to the level of Seven Star Liangyi state. Only little black has been standing in the same place, just like the evolutionary system said, although the advanced is strong, it is very difficult! "No, I''m going to get it. I''ll get it anyway!" In the middle of the air, Li Yaodao''s firm words and unremitting strength also make little dark sweat. Li Yaodao was too lazy to look at the following, bored: "Xiaohei, let''s see where we landed this time?" Xiaohei took a simple look at the lower part of his arm and said without expression: "if there is no accident, we will fall on the LuoMing lake again in three seconds." Whew! As expected, Li Yaodao and Xiao Hei fell down at the same time, but they were quite calm. They would never appear in the panic book before. They looked as steady as an old dog. Poop! Li Yaodao and Xiao Hei fall into the LuoMing lake at the same time, causing waves and ripples to spread. Many monsters resting on the shore just took a look, then closed their eyes bored and continued to rest. It''s as if I''m used to two guys falling from the sky. At that time, Li Yaodao poked out the snake''s head, looked around, and finally picked up the diving little black with his tail and said, "there is no other female monster in the bath. There is no need to hide." After hearing this, Xiao Hei was relieved. He climbed on Li Yaodao''s head and said, "brother Dao, what should we do next?" Although it is already the peak strength of Liangyi state, it always likes to change very little. Climbing on the head of Li Yaodao is its favorite thing to do. "The next step of the plan... Allow for less research and research!" Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao also fell into meditation. HuLong! In an instant, many monsters who had been resting on the shore suddenly became agitated and ran away. At the same time, Xiaohei suddenly felt a hurricane behind him. He subconsciously turned back and looked at the surging waves which had never been seen before. He was so scared that he interrupted Li Yaodao''s meditation, and his voice was urgent. "Brother Dao, the waves... The waves... Rise!" Chapter 106 "Waves?" Li Yaodao, who had just returned to his senses, didn''t notice the situation behind him. He immediately danced with his head and tail. In that case, there should be more waves! "Is that enough, brother? Is there enough wave? " Li Yaodao laughed wildly and danced in the lake. "Brother Dao... The wave I''m talking about is not this wave..." Xiaohei was so frightened that she could only close her eyes and crawl on the other side''s head, as if waiting for some kind of trial. HuLong! The next second, Li Yaodao''s awkward dance stopped abruptly. He felt a great momentum coming from behind him. When he turned around, the huge waves of dozens of Zhang high came in front of him, which covered him instantly. However, at the moment when the huge wave came, he saw a beautiful shadow in white in the sky, which was swept by the lake, and the spiritual power wave mark attached to the huge wave was obviously done by the latter! "This is..." Li Yaodao''s eyes are so hot that he can see the cool and refined face and the 3000 pink hair, which are smooth like snow, through the cracks of the coming waves. In particular, he felt a sudden movement in his heart, which seemed to resist people thousands of miles away. Bang! However, without waiting for Li Yaodao to think about it, the huge waves roared past and placed him and Xiaohei on the bank mercilessly. The waves were so fierce that they even scattered the branches and leaves of a row of green giant trees on the bank. "Cough..." Li Yaodao tried to lift his seven meat and eight vegetarian head, choked a few saliva, and his whole body was about to fall apart. Under the initiative of the passive skill "cure", Li Yaodao recovered quickly. "Little black!" The first thing that Li Yaodao regained consciousness was to look around and find each other. "Brother Dao... I''m under you..." after hearing the speech, Li Yaodao quickly got up and swept away. Looking at Xiao Hei, who was almost printed into a picture, he felt that the other side''s life was not seriously affected, and he was slightly relieved. Fortunately, it''s just muddled. It''s OK. At this time, Xiaohei''s four claws are facing the sky, and his face is pale. Obviously, he was photographed by the surging waves. Li Yaodao scratched his head with the tail of the snake, and said with a smile: "I thought you made me wave. Who knows what you mean by the water wave... Xiao Hei belched and turned over immediately. He just lay on his back like a dead dog, still humming. "Brother Dao, I suddenly don''t want to go with you to get huaxingcao. In the past three months, there has been no good thing..." Li Yaodao gave a dry smile when he saw the situation. He rolled up Xiao hei and put it on his head and said, "don''t you think it''s strange?" "Don''t you wonder why such a quiet lake suddenly brings waves?" feeble brother climbed up on the head of the Lee''s knife and put the lovely little paw on his head. He was very weak. "No wonder, you''re with the knife brother. I find something strange, and it''s not strange." Li Dao knife smells the corners of the mouth slightly twitching. What does this guy have to make complaints about official tucks? Even the wave, which I saw just now, could not stop her "Let''s go and have a look!" Xiaohei is speechless, glancing at each other and saying, "brother Dao, it''s just a human being. Maybe she''s passing by. What''s good to see?" "No, I just saw her fly to the Kunlun mountain!" Li Yaodao''s voice suddenly raised several decibels. He did not wait for the other party to reply, so he took advantage of the situation to plunder into the jungle and disappeared. After several rounds, Li Yaodao found a stone with the best terrain and stood on it. He looked at the beautiful white figure with red wings. At this time, he was standing in front of Kunlun Shenshan cave. Despite the wind and snow, he still could not disturb her. "The sky is empty?" Li Yaodao looked at the slender back, and his expression was astonished. "Does this guy dare to challenge the snake king of Kunlun with the strength of Tianxu state?" Xiaohei also came to the spirit. Looking at the Qianying in white, who was confronting Kunlun Mountain in mid air, she asked, "does she want to die?" Chapter 107 Li Yaodao looked up at the snow flying in the white dress Qianying, frown, said: "who knows." It may be that with the arrival of unexpected visitors, the wind and snow around Kunlun Mountain is more powerful and powerful. However, under such strong and manic wind and snow, it is still unable to shake the white clothes. "Human... What are you doing here?" At that time, Kunlun Mountain, which is quiet all the year round, finally heard a deep and dignified voice from the cave. "If you can enter the realm of Kunlun mountain with Tianxu state, you must be very human. Leave. This is not the place you should come to." Listening to the deep and ethereal voice, Li Yaodao felt a shock in his heart. He was far away from Kunlun mountain. Even so, the majestic voice from the cave still shocked his soul. It''s not surprising that the Dragon bear is not his opponent, because he can''t do it at all. It can be seen that the master of Kunlun Mountain, the mysterious snake king of Kunlun, has what kind of ability to communicate with heaven? If the ordinary strong heard these shocking sounds of majesty, they would have run away and would not stay at all. However, the girl in white had not heard of it, and the beautiful voice of emptiness and coldness sounded softly. "It''s said that Kunlun Mountain is one of the holy places of demon mountain. Kunlun snake king is unparalleled in the world. Today, some of them let me down." Listening to the strange and familiar voice, Li Yaodao, who was watching from afar, fell into meditation. He always felt that the voice was very familiar, but he also found that it was not the same person''s voice at all. This feeling, very contradictory! In the cave, a low breath came out slowly, like breathing, and the ethereal sound of majesty came out again. "Go back, this is not the place for you, human beings." The girl in white seemed to have no intention of leaving. The red wings behind her moved slightly, and her eyebrows frowned slightly. She said coldly, "Kunlun snake king, do you dare not come out? Or are you afraid that I am just a little girl in Tianxu "Ha ha, afraid? I''m the snake king of Kunlun. Even if you are a person from the Three Kingdoms, you can''t help me! " At that time, a low disdainful sneer came from the cave. "Brother Dao, this girl is a little too crazy. She dare to challenge the snake king of Kunlun." Xiao Hei climbed on the head of Li Yaodao and frowned. On hearing this, Li Yaodao secretly nodded. He also thought that the girl in white was too proud. Tianxu kingdom wanted to shake Tongtian realm. Anyone who wanted to think about it felt like a joke. But this seems to be a joke, at the moment is placed in front of his Li Yaodao. The next moment, I saw the girl in white who had not moved in the wind and snow. Holding the void gently, she said coldly, "I''m not here to challenge. I just want to exchange something with the snake king and leave immediately." Ten seconds later, the cave slowly spread a cool breath, the voice is still low and ethereal. "Let''s hear it!" Seeing this, Li Yaodao was stunned and couldn''t help muttering: "when did this old guy have such a good temper? It''s the first time I''ve seen him say so much in three months Yes, in the past three months, he has been racking his brains to "deal with the snake king of Kunlun", but the latter has never said anything, and has just pulled his tail to send him away. Moreover, in the past three months, there have been other strong men who have been photographed dead under the snowy mountains or have been shaken out. The snake king of Kunlun is really rare. Li Yaodao''s eyes twinkled slightly. He looked at the beautiful white Figure shaking red wings flying in the wind and snow. He secretly said, "maybe the snake king sees that this girl has some background. Is he afraid of her?" Chapter 108 In the snowy sky, the girl in white quietly holds the void in her right hand, and her voice is still cool and pleasant. "It''s very simple. I want a drop of blood from the snake king. You can make any request. I need it to save people!" "It''s impossible to give. A drop of God''s blood is life for the snake king of Kunlun!" Xiao Hei stood on Li Yaodao''s head and swore as if he had seen through the end. "You see, brother Dao, I dare say that the snake king will definitely fly him with his tail!" Hearing this, Li Yaodao did not say much about it and chose to wait and see. At that time, in the quiet cave, she said slowly, "little girl, although you have a special constitution, I don''t like or even hate your background, so it''s impossible!" "Since the snake king knows my origin, I should be able to think that I have something you want here!" The girl in White said coldly. "If you want to trade something else, I think I can think about it. But there is no need to talk about it. Before I get angry, leave." After that, there was no more activity in the cave of Kunlun mountain. There was only a raging storm of snow. At this moment, the atmosphere of confrontation, which had been relatively tense, is now more straightforward. Li Yaodao glanced at Xiao Hei on his head. The latter looked at the Kunlun Mountain in a daze and said, "what''s the situation with the snake king? It''s a pleasure to smoke us. It''s so hard for the woman to smoke? " "And communicate with others? I''m a descendant of heitianzhao, a fierce beast in ancient times. I don''t want face anymore? " At the moment, Xiaohei felt that his face was a little hot, a little bit of the illusion of crackling. Li Yaodao looked at the little guy''s violent temper and forced to smile. He still put his eyes on the side of Kunlun mountain. He felt that something was going to happen next moment. As expected, the red wings behind the girl in white moved gently, forming a kind of red halo around her body, protecting it. She was holding the jade white hand in the void. I don''t know when there was a spiritual power dancing and the ripples quickly gathered. Finally, a red hilt was held in the small hand like green onion jade, and the wind and snow around it roared wantonly, and the moment the handle appeared, it became quite clever. At the same time, the sword handle of the girl in white dances with spiritual power and condenses into a red sword blade. She holds up the red sword, and the turbulent airflow around her dances to form a red cyclone. "Since the snake king is not willing to trade with the little girl, he has to offend!" Hum! With the girl holding up her long sword and waving it, the surrounding space seems to be cut off, and the surrounding space spreads with the ripples of the lake. The red light cyclone whirls in the sky, and finally condenses into a half moon force, which severely cleaves to the top of Kunlun mountain. At the moment when the girl in white wields her sword, Kunlun Shenshan feels the powerful half moon cyclone sweeping across the mountain, and the raging snow suddenly stops. The next second, under the gaze of Li Yaodao and Xiaohei, they suddenly form a barrier! This barrier is completely condensed by the wind and snow. Such a large amount of work is really worthy of the name of the snake king of Kunlun. "Cut, hit the stone with an egg, want to break through the snow field of the snake king by virtue of the sky empty state, joke!" Xiao Hei still held his arm and hummed. Li Yaodao glanced at each other and didn''t say anything more. Bang! When the wind and snow barrier and the half moon cyclone collided violently, the wind and snow barrier suddenly burst apart, but the half moon cyclone was still intact. Finally, with Xiao Hei''s gaping gaze, he severely bombarded the top of Kunlun mountain. The top of the mountain vibrated like an earthquake, but it was broken by the powerful sword Qi. The aftershock swept all directions, and the accumulated snow at the foot of the mountain was swept away. It can be seen that the sword of the girl in white is what kind of explosive force it plays! Chapter 109 "Damn it, this woman is not ordinary!" Li Yaodao looks at the other side''s sword and cuts off a corner from the top of Kunlun mountain. Although the area is not large, it''s just the empty sky. Suddenly, he feels too crazy. However, Xiao Hei, who was still under oath before, was autistic and began to mutter: "I don''t speak any more, I don''t speak any more..." Li Yaodao looked up at the little guy and said with a smile, "Xiaohei, I found you are really a poisonous milk, ha ha!" Xiao Hei snorted and did not answer any words. HuLong! At that time, the Kunlun Shenshan mountain vibrated, along with the crust around the original Tongtian mountain, and a large number of monsters moved and fled crazily. Especially when they saw a human girl openly challenging the snake king of Kunlun, they ran extremely crazy. "Run away, the snake king is angry, the corpse is a million, I don''t want to be affected!" "Wait for me, I still have some food left!" "Take a fart to return, run quickly, Kunlun snake king will be angry!" I saw a large number of monsters pouring out of the original jungle, all of them were plundering in the opposite direction. The scene was quite vast. For a time, the primitive jungle with the smell of beasts became silent and messy. Only on the primitive Tongtian mountain, the Earth Dragon bear is sitting at the entrance of the cave and watching without any panic. "Human beings!" The next moment, I saw Kunlun Mountain shaking, as if in anger, before the deep and ethereal voice of majesty, mixed with anger, a corner of the top of the mountain was cut off, with a mysterious force from the new match. The girl in white stands in the sky with a red sword in her hand. She is very beautiful and has only a touch of cold. HuLong! At the entrance of the cave of Kunlun Mountain, a huge white snake with a height of 100 Zhang emerges from the cave. Its majestic and thick snow-white scale snake body appears from the mountain surrounding Kunlun Mountain under the astonished gaze of Li Yaodao. "Damn it, isn''t it? Its body has been hanging out all the time? " Li Yaodao looked at the snow-white snake which was as high as 100 Zhang. This scene immediately refreshed his view of insight. Under the sunlight, the snow-white scales hardly reflect the luster. The penetrating eyes of the spirit seem to have experienced the vicissitudes of the world. The snow-white giant snake reveals the snake''s letter, its body slightly arched, and its expression is indifferent. "Man, you''re pissing me off!" Xiaohei looked at the magnificent snow-white snake, which was as high as 100 Zhang. Even his big eyes seemed unable to hold each other. He murmured: "is this the king of Kunlun snake? Li Yaodao also had a lot of feelings about it. After looking at his father, who was only 40 meters long, he was helpless. Compared with other people, she is just like a giant salamander... the girl in white has no palpitation about the appearance of the snake king of Kunlun, and her pleasant and cold voice is still plain and incomparable. "Snake king, I respect you as a demon clan elder. You also know that I have what you want in my hand, and the transaction is a win-win situation. I need your blood to save people!" Around the raging wind and snow gradually stopped, Kunlun Mountain rarely ushered in the best scenery weather, without the brutality of the wind and snow, the holy mountain is really white and beautiful, spotless! Standing on the mountain, Kunlun snake king looked at the girl in white and said coldly, "now it''s not a matter of trading, but whether you can leave here alive or not." Even the snake king appeared. I''m afraid the matter is not so easy to solve. Whew! The girl in white flashed with a red sword in her hand. The red light of the sword was about to cleave to the snow-white body of the snake king of Kunlun. She snorted coldly, "that will offend me!" Chapter 110 "That would offend me!" The girl in white shakes the Red Wings gathered by the spiritual power behind her, and flashes to her. She sweeps out with a sword and cleaves to the snake king. The red light and sword Qi are vertical and horizontal, as if to cut off the shackles of this space. "Hum!" Seeing the situation, the snake king of Kunlun snorted coldly. Suddenly, on the snow-white scales all over his body, a layer of special waves rose, like the rippling of the lake water. Bang! When the girl in white sweeps down the red light with a sword, the air is irresistible. However, she encounters the rock solid scale armor defense of the snake king of Kunlun. The sword is rampant, but it can''t be broken at all. On the other hand, the Kunlun snake king just looked at the other side''s attack coldly, and the rippling wave defense on his body lit up from time to time with the roar and impact of his sword Qi. Although the attack of the girl in white was ineffective against the snake king of Kunlun, the battle aftershocks that broke out were unable to resist even those who were strong in the ordinary sky and empty environment. Li Yaodao, who was hiding in the distance, had some doubts when he saw this scene. He couldn''t help but mutter: "even if the attack of Tianxu state is stronger, it''s impossible to break through the defense of Tianjing by this way?" Not only did Li Yaodao doubt, but even Xiaohei, who had not been moved for a long time, nodded repeatedly at the moment and said, "since ancient times, the cultivation principle is supreme, and the heaven empty state is stronger, and it is impossible to shake the Tongtian realm!" Everything was just like what Li Yaodao said. The girl in white had no effect, so she resolutely backed back and stood in the air again. Whoa! However, at the moment of her return, a strong snow-white snake''s tail comes with a sudden stab. The whistling piercing tail breaks through the barrier of space and wants to penetrate the delicate body of the girl. The Kunlun snake king''s powerful spiritual power fluctuation has completely possessed the momentum of sweeping the sky. It seems that it has no intention to keep hands at all. "Go Seeing the situation, the girl in white drank softly, and her body appeared like scales and scales. Finally, she formed some kind of indestructible barrier, which actually blocked the fatal attack that even the giant Earth Dragon and bear could not resist. "Minister Bu Mu Cao..." Li Yaodao saw the potential and felt shocked. With the body of Tianxu state, he blocked the power of Tongtian state? How did this mysterious girl come from? "Hum, no scallop!" The snake king of Kunlun slowly took back his unsuccessful tail and said coldly, "you are quite well prepared." Click... Bang! In front of the girl in white, the spirit like scales appeared in pieces and scattered with the wind. "No matter how hard the scales are, they can only block the snake king''s attack." The girl touched the red sword, and her pink hair was soft and light, and she immediately made some puzzling actions such as Li Yaodao. Xiaohei looked at the pink haired girl in the sky and asked, "what is this guy going to do? Do you harm yourself? " In this regard, Li Yaodao is also a frown, he came to this world is not long, so also can not see why. On the contrary, the snake king of Kunlun seemed to have expected something and said in surprise, "Oh? If you dare to do this, it seems that you are the direct descendant of the dragon family. It''s interesting. " "Make a fool of yourself, master snake king!" After the girl respectfully called her elder, her pink eyes twinkled with fierce color. She saw her right hand holding a sword and slashing her left palm. The blood spilled out, against the red sword, and the white girl''s breath suddenly rose, the whole body space became sharp and vigorous, the hurricane surging, blowing her pink hair like a waterfall, beautiful as a picture. In this regard, the Kunlun snake king did not take the opportunity to attack, but just waited. This is the confidence of the world''s strongest! "Ding! High energy reaction ahead, find a wonderland human! " "Ding! High energy reaction ahead, find a man in the sky "Ding! High energy reaction in front of us once again, and we have found a peak human of Tongtian realm Li Yaodao, who was watching the battle in the distance, listened to the system''s prompt tone one after another. His eyes were wide and his heart was like a storm. He looked at the only human girl in the sky and was surprised. "My God, the girl didn''t know what to do. She just raised her level of Tianxu state to the peak of Tongtian realm?" As Li Yaodao said, the girl in white slowly opened her eyes. At the moment, there was a circle of runes in her pink eyes, which was the source of her spiritual power. Not only that, there is a faint sound of dragon chanting around her. Although it is not clear, there is a dragon totem like picture looming behind her. The momentum of the whole body is unstoppable and powerful! The girl raised her red sword again and pointed to the snake king of Kunlun. In her cold voice, there was a trace of respect. "Dragon house, dragon dance! Offend, master snake! " Chapter 111 At this time, Kunlun Mountain was surrounded by powerful spiritual power, and a beautiful white figure holding a red sword was very beautiful and exquisite. Hiss! The sword''s shadow is sharp and swift, and it turns into countless illusions. With the power of God falling, it continuously stabs the defense on the snow-white scales of the snake king of Kunlun, and produces violent shock afterwaves, such as the ripples in the lake. The snake king of Kunlun is still standing on the top of Kunlun Mountain, coldly watching the attack from the other side. On the snow-white scale armor, there are many snow-white barriers to protect himself. All these are formed by wind and snow, and they are extremely strong. It is difficult to display because of its huge size, but it is not passively beaten. It always looks at the battle process of dragon dance and seems to be looking for flaws. Li Yaodao, who was watching the battle in the distance, was also slightly touched when he heard the girl in white reporting her home. How can this girl feel like the one I met in master''s tomb? If he wanted to say something like it, he felt that there were obvious differences between the two in style and appearance, which was a little confused. However, it may also be because the distance is too far, so that Li Yaodao can not be sure whether the two girls look the same. After all, he would not think that he would happen to meet the twin sister of the former blonde girl. After all, this is too coincidental, the probability is no less than winning the lottery! Whew! At that time, the pink hair of the dragon dance swings with the wind, and she can reach the capital standing in the air without the support of spiritual wings. Her figure is even more flash like light. Every attack is illusory, so fast that the naked eye can''t catch it. Even the Kunlun snake king felt some trouble when he saw it. After all, although he could predict the attack intention of the dragon dance within a certain range, it could not accurately hit. After the passage of time, leading to its snow-white scale, has gradually appeared a little crack. In the eyes of the snake king of Kunlun, this kind of wound, which seems to be not even a wound, erupts a fierce light. After several successive and swift attacks, the Dragon danced back to its original position, drew a certain distance from the former, and said coldly, "master snake, it''s meaningless for us to spend so much time, or consider trading?" "I believe the price I give you will be more precious than your blood essence!" By special means, she is called the strong one in the sky. Naturally, she is more powerful than before in attack. The powerful cyclone light blade formed by the red sword dance actually makes a slight flaw in Kunlun snake king''s defense. It is also because of this, let dragon dance confidence greatly increased, in her opinion, the other side is just so. Xiaohei was afraid of Li Yaodao''s head, and could not help frowning: "no, this girl said something bad, she must be superior." Hearing this, Li Yaodao looked up and asked, "what do you mean?" He thought that there was nothing wrong with what the Dragon Dance said. Up to now, the king of the snake in Kunlun has always been at the disadvantage. Now, it is obvious that the former is giving him face in the negotiation. "Brother Dao, don''t forget that I have inherited memory." Xiao Hei shook his head and sighed: "different. In my memory, although there is only one king of snakes in Kunlun, and they guard the Kunlun mountain all their lives, they are naturally arrogant." "Especially in terms of dignity, the Kunlun snake king is more important than her own life. The human girl named dragon dance is also a proud master at first sight. This is the root of the bad thing!" "If you think about brother Dao, if two arrogant guys are together, apart from fighting, there will be only fighting." Listening to Xiao Hei''s analysis, Li Yaodao''s eyes suddenly come to him. He can''t help but set his eyes on the Kunlun Mountain, and his eyes then condense. Boom! Everything is just like Xiao Hei said. The snake king of Kunlun, who is perched on the top of the mountain, has been upgraded by more than one level. In a flash, he has broken through the shackles of invincibility! At the moment, Kunlun snake king, whether in momentum or in breath, has undergone great changes, especially in that pair of indifferent eyes from the beginning to the end, there is a fierce white light disaster! The so-called damage caused by dragon dance before is a kind of shame to it! Therefore, the Kunlun snake king, who had not completely erupted for a long time, completely opened the ban today, and the fluctuation of spiritual power instantly touched a higher level. Supreme three realms! Long Yiwu felt the great change of the other party. Her eyebrows were tight and her red sword was tight. She didn''t speak. "Ha ha, I said before, now it''s not about whether you can trade, but about your life and death." After the change, even the voice of the Kunlun snake king has become extremely strange and fierce. It twinkles with fierce spirit eyes, and the snake tail suddenly stabs out. The sudden stabbing of the snow-white snake''s tail is so fast that the naked eye can''t catch it. In a flash, it breaks through the barrier mark around the space, and then stabs the pretty face of the dragon. Chapter 112 In the face of Kunlun snake king''s ferocious tail sting, which is completely beyond the level of heaven, the dragon dances without time to dodge and has to resist by force. She puts the red sword in front of pretty. Bang! In a flash, the dragon dance only felt a flower in front of her eyes, so she was knocked upside down by the other party, and the fierce spiritual power ripples tore many holes in her exquisite white long dress. Li Yaodao, hidden in a safe position, knew that the result of the battle had come out when she saw that the girl in white couldn''t bear any attack from the snake king of Kunlun. At that time, the Dragon danced with her teeth clenched, and the corners of her mouth were bleeding. She knew that she was no match for the Kunlun snake king. Moreover, the time to forcibly enhance her strength was coming, but she didn''t get anything. She didn''t want to go. "In the next life, be a wise man." However, without waiting for time for the girl to think about it, she saw a sharp snake tail coming from the wind and snow again. If it hit the dragon dance this time, it would be dead or disabled. "Hum!" Seeing Shi''s cold hum, the girl in white once again drew her left hand with her red sword. The moment the blood spilled out, her figure was wrapped in blood and disappeared like a magic trick. Finally, the Kunlun snake king''s attack fell into the air. "All this can run?" Li Yaodao was stunned at what he saw. He was really knowledgeable. Seeing the girl in white disappeared, the king of snake in Kunlun simply inspected all directions and was sure that he could not feel the other party''s breath ripple. In his fierce and violent eyes, he returned to normal. "Hum!" Maybe it was because he was upset that the snake king of Kunlun gave a cold hum. His figure disappeared and the wind and snow were raging again. After a while, Kunlun Mountain recovered as before. At the end of the battle, Li Yaodao and Xiao Hei from the perspective of ob can be regarded as a feast for the eyes. "It''s lucky to see the battle between the strong in Tongtian, which makes my blood boil..." Li Yaodao blurted out subconsciously and was immediately stunned. "Ah? Beast? " This is the word he blurted out unconsciously. It is obvious that the monster blood in his body has been influencing the human soul he had in his previous life. "Brother Dao, the battle is over. Let''s go back." Xiao Hei gave a dull breath and suddenly said. Smell speech, Li Yaodao nods, just want to take small black to leave, but suddenly feel behind have a trace of abnormal fluctuation. Rustling ~ in the forest behind, there was a slight sound, which made Li Yaodao and Xiao Hei stop to watch at the same time. At that time, when a frail girl in white with a red sword in her hand appeared in front of Li Yaodao and Xiaohei, sanfangdun was stunned. At this moment, the air seemed to be frozen and silent. "This..." Xiaohei stood on Li Yaodao''s head and widened his eyes, full of disbelief and inconceivable. And Li Yaodao can''t imagine that he suddenly ran into the dragon dance that challenged the snake king of Kunlun before! The girl in white holds a red sword to the ground to support her weak body. Although her three thousand pink hair is a little messy, it can''t block the delicate and beautiful light cold pretty face. The tattered white clothes and long-term clothes show the skin with coagulated fat, which is more attractive. She found two weak snakes and beasts in front of her. She snorted coldly and drew out her sword to enter the fighting posture. "Ah Da ~" "Ha Cha ~" Li Yaodao and Xiao Hei were extremely domineering. At the same time, they made a fighting posture of "breaking their lives and pulling out their anus and claws". They were really in sync. After all, they had to be cautious and nervous when they met people in Tianxu environment. However, this picture is a little bit of joy... the white girl''s pink hair flutters, and her pink eyes are a little reluctant, and she has the perseverance and cold rejection that ordinary people do not have. She clenches her teeth and tries to kill each other, but she finds that she can''t use her strength at all. In the end, the beautiful girl who fought with the snake king of Kunlun was finally unable to resist the invasion of weakness and fainted in the grass. Seeing each other fainted on the ground, Li Yaodao and Xiaohei were stunned. They looked at each other and now the problem came. Xiao Hei swallowed his throat and relaxed his breath: "brother Dao, she should have fainted. Let''s go back and let this guy live and die." However, Li Yaodao didn''t think so. He approached the girl who was in a coma. With a twinkle in his eyes, he finally looked at Xiaohei in a daze and rolled up the girl with her tail. "If you leave it here, you will become the food of other monsters sooner or later. It''s a pity... " Chapter 113 "Brother Dao, are you not serious?" Small black eyes round stare, looking at Li Yaodao unexpectedly want to save a guy of unknown origin, he said in a hurry: "this guy can break hands with the snake king. In case she wakes up and sees us, she will crack our brothers with one sword, and there is no place to cry." "Although this girl is very beautiful, do we have to consider our own safety, brother Dao?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao laughed and said, "it''s OK. Go to my small alchemy base. You''ll guard it outside. What''s the matter? We''ll open a blood force run. It''s not so easy for her to chase after her." "It''s just playing with other people''s heartbeat..." Xiaohei couldn''t help rolling her eyes, and she was just a strange girl who might kill them at any time. It was just too exciting... since Li Yaodao had made a decision, Xiaohei would not say much, but could only follow. At that time, they came to the cave of the secret base where they rest on weekdays. This was originally the habitat of the White Spirit Wolves. When they went to find someone to play with, the latter did not know when to move... with clear water pool as company and shady trees outside, it was also a summer resort. The equipment in the cave is relatively simple and crude. Li Yaodao managed to get a simple bed made of many branches and leaves, and put the comatose pink girl on it. "Xiaohei, you go around and make some spirit grass to recover aura. I want to use it!" "And, with your black sky fire, burn some more hot water, and get more fuel for the fire!" After these orders, there are only Li Yaodao and the comatose girl named longyiwu in the cave. Without Xiaohei, who always likes to talk, it seems quite quiet here for a moment. Li Yaodao slowly approached the comatose girl. Under such close observation, he found that his judgment seemed to be contradictory. "It''s strange that she looks a little similar to the girls I met before, but there are obvious differences in temperament and breath..." the girl with golden hair and golden pupil met in the tomb of danzunfeng emperor gives people a feeling of vitality as dazzling as the sun. Now this one is more difficult to get close to the cold feeling, with fresh and refined four words to describe the most appropriate. If there is no connection between the two, it is only the pretty face that is close to each other. They are both beautiful and picturesque. Such a beautiful appearance, if placed in the world called the earth, is absolutely the color of the city and the country! "Is the human world in this wasteland so rich in beauty?" Li Yaodao looked at the other party''s tattered long clothes. He could not help looking at it more. He immediately shook his head and turned to the alchemy cauldron... at dusk and dusk, as the night fell, birds and animals began to fight against each other''s nest. At night, monsters began to live. In the primitive jungle, which covered the whole body of the primitive heaven, there was a faint roar of beasts. In the cave, the pink girl''s pretty nose slightly touched, and her pink eyes opened slowly. Looking at the strange world around her, she suddenly sat up and looked around coldly. She found herself in an unknown cave, under which was a simple mattress made of branches and leaves. In front of her, there was a newly lit campfire beating. "I''m not dead?" The girl in white stood up with some difficulty. Her powerlessness almost made her fall again. She held the rock wall and dragged her weak body out slowly. Gradually, a smell of medicine was floating. "Is this the smell of pills?" Qiong nose of the girl in white moved slightly, and she was relieved. She should have been saved by others, rather than the ration of a monster. She continued to walk out. However, when she saw a bronze tripod, her pretty face was tinged with joy. When she was about to speak, she was surprised to find that there was a snake with a whole body like warm jade standing in front of the tripod. Li Yaodao is always refining pills at the entrance of the cave. He seems to feel that someone behind him is watching him, and the corner of his mouth is slightly raised. "Are you awake? You''d better not move. You need to replenish your spiritual strength and warm your body. You''d better have a good rest... however, before he finished speaking, he only heard a sharp wind breaking. Li Yaodao aimed at himself seven inches, next to the very close red blade, and said with a wry smile, "nvxia, I have something to say. It hurts my feelings to move a sword." "You think, if I really want to eat you, I will keep you till now?" Chapter 114 In the silent cave, there is only a bronze cauldron burning with hot fire, and there are bursts of medicine fragrance. Obviously, it is the last step of alchemy. However, at the moment, Li Yaodao did not care about the pills. Instead, he was telling the truth and communicating with the beautiful girl behind her. After all, who is comfortable with a weapon around his neck? Hearing the speech, the girl with the red sword had a pretty face. She locked her eyebrows and hummed: "can you talk about people?" "What words?" Li Yaodao rolled his eyes. He found that the tone of the other party was really similar to someone else. "There are not a few monsters who can speak human words, OK? Put down the sword, will you? Miss dragon one dance. " Hearing this, the Dragon Yi dance, who originally wanted to put down his sword, put the blade of his sword close to his opponent''s seven inch position and said coldly, "you know my name? Who the hell are you? " After hearing this, Li Yaodao turned his eyes again, but he didn''t have a good way: "we know everything about the battle between you and the snake king in Kunlun mountain. I''m afraid there are very few things that we don''t know about." "You put down your sword first, and that''s how you humans treat the rescuers?" Dragon dance this just gradually put the hand of the red sword back in the body, she gazed at each other, pink eyes, with a strong sense of vigilance. "Brother Dao, according to your request, is this spirit grass?" At that time, Xiaohei ran in with a pile of glittering and shining spirit grass and looked at the dragon dance that had already woken up. He was scared out of color. It hides in the side of Li demon knife, milk fierce milk fierce way: "I tell you, it is we who saved you, you can''t kill us!" Li Yaodao glanced at the little guy around him. He didn''t have a good way: "can you give me some advice? You are also a monster of imperial blood. Don''t lose the face of our demon clan, OK Xiao Hei also glanced at the former and couldn''t help muttering: "brother Dao, if you teach me, just teach me. What do you shake..." "what do you say?" Li Yaodao pulled the mouth of the former with his tail and said viciously. "No, no, no, brother Dao misunderstood me!" Xiao Hei''s mouth was pulled by the boss and quickly begged for mercy. Looking at these two guys who are like living treasures, it''s hard to see a smile in the cool and calm face of longyiwu. She can''t help laughing, but she draws the former''s eyes at the same time. Xiao Hei suddenly fell in and couldn''t help murmuring: "how beautiful..." Li Yaodao seemed to be affirming the former. He couldn''t help nodding slightly. Deep in his eyes, he also had a little restless luster, and his heart beat faster and faster. It has to be said that the cold and repelling dragon dance is so good-looking and gentle when it smiles. It seems that it can melt the coldest mountain snow. Such incomparable characters are rare. Looking at the two stupefied guys, dragon dance also restrained his smile and said slowly, "thank you for saving me. I''m not a reasonable person. I wrote down this kindness." Although her voice is still a little alert and cold, but relative to the previous, has eased a lot. "Go, look at the gate!" Li Yaodao was stunned and coughed. He patted Xiaohei out with a tail. Then he looked at the girl in white and said, "well, Miss dragon dance..." "call me dragon dance." The dragon dances and shakes his head. "OK, I''ll call you by your name. My name is Li Yaodao." Said, Li Yaodao from the storage space out of a few containing pills of jade bottles, throw to the other side. "This is a kind of poly Lingdan to accelerate your recovery. If you don''t worry about poison, take it." Dragon a dance took the jade bottle, felt the genuine Dan medicine breath inside, pretty face tiny Zheng, "Dan Yao?" "Are you still an alchemist?" No wonder she would be surprised. After all, human alchemists are rare. So far, she is the first to see alchemists of demon clan. "Yes, but there is no grade certification. I''m a semi skilled alchemist." Li Yaodao took back the red fire in the refining cauldron. Before leaving, he slightly turned his head and said in a voice: "there is a pool outside. I and the little gangster will guard it. Don''t worry. We are too lazy to see you!" Chapter 115 In the quiet pool, clear and living water flows. Whoa! At that time, a beautiful figure like jade will stand in the pool, feeling the breeze dancing around, and the pink hair will swing with the wind. With such beautiful scenery, there will be such a beautiful woman, as beautiful as poetry and painting. Long Yiwu looks at her jade left hand and two sword marks in her palm. She takes a deep breath, and her pink eyes close. A special force flows in her body. In the twinkling of an eye, the knife mark in her left hand heart gradually closed and disappeared. It was as white as jade, as if she had never been hurt. The girl buried her body in the water pool, only the snow neck of Wenyu was exposed outside. She looked to the East, which was the direction of Kunlun mountain. A trace of pure light flashed in her eyes, and no one knew what she was thinking. On the woods not far from the shore, Li Yaodao is hanging on the treetop, holding long grass in its mouth, and looking at the distance with his back to the pool. As for Xiao Hei, he has been holding his claws and humming from just now on, as if he had been wronged. Li Yaodao glanced at the other party and couldn''t help saying, "I said, you can''t bear such a grudge. It''s just that I pushed you..." Xiaohei didn''t reply, and his face was bulging, just like a child. Obviously, he didn''t calm down. Seeing this, Li Yaodao shook his head slightly. In fact, he couldn''t laugh or cry. He immediately raised his tail, rubbed the other side''s small head, and said with a smile: "well, brother Dao will bake you a meat of your favorite taste in a moment, and it will be a apology, OK?" Hearing this, Xiaohei took a deep breath. As soon as his eyes closed, he slowly stretched out his kylin claws, compared two, and said, "I would be two!" "I''ll bake you three, generous no!" Li Yaodao ha ha ha smile, the little guy will eat, is really good coax. Xiaohei then had a smile and immediately climbed to the head of Li Yaodao and said with pride, "it''s almost the same!" Ah! At the same time, a thin scream suddenly sounded. Li Yaodao''s eyes flashed a ray of cold light, and quickly swept to the water pool, shouting: "what''s the matter?" I saw the Dragon Dance suddenly stood up, stretched out the green onion white jade finger pointing to the wriggling slender black shadow in front of the water, looking flustered. "What a big earthworm Hearing this, Li Yaodao was speechless. He thought that the other side was threatened. A strong man who dared to fight with the snake king of Kunlun was afraid of an earthworm? In the heart this thought, but he movement actually very nimbly darts into the water pool, directly under the young girl''s gaze, will earthworm one tail to fly. Earthworm photographed flying:??? "Well, the crisis is over, you go on..." seeing that the earthworm was not photographed, Li Yaodao took a breath and turned around. Before he finished speaking, he was stunned and the snake''s face turned red. "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing the other side''s looks strange, the dragon one dance also doubts to ask a way. But when she saw Li Yaodao''s nose actually exposed a blood, also suddenly thought of what. The Dragon Dance looked at his standing up body, and then looked at the bloody nose of the other party, pretty face suddenly blush incomparably, the red color directly spread to the root of the ear. Ah! Another shriek of shame and anger rang out. The Dragon danced with his left arm in front of him, and another pink fist suddenly condensed a vast spiritual power ripple, and mercilessly waved it on Li Yaodao''s snake face. Li Yaodao:??? Because the distance was too close, he had no time to dodge, so he had to face the blow. His figure suddenly flew back out and hit the trees on the bank. "Brother Dao!" Xiaohei saw that the former was mercilessly attacked by the dragon dance, and was shocked to lose all his complexion. He quickly ran to the location where Li Yaodao was, and quickly called out. "Brother Dao, you can''t die. You have to hold on! You haven''t barbecued me yet Chapter 116 Seeing that Li Yaodao was blown away by a fist, the shy and angry dragon dance gradually recovered. She dived into the pool from the new one, and raised her right hand slightly. Her red face did not decrease, but she could not bear it. "Just now... It seems that he is confiscatory. Will he be ok?" As soon as she said this, the Dragon danced, and then she remembered that her strength just now was not strong, because she still couldn''t mobilize her spiritual power in her body, she just recovered her normal action power. Even with the pills given by Li Yaodao, her body strength is just stronger than ordinary people. "I used too much power before, so that my spiritual power is still sealed..." thinking of this layer, the dragon dance was also slightly relieved, and immediately returned to the cool color. He hummed: "he was not wronged by this blow. Everyone let him see it." Night falls, the bonfire in the cave issued "Ziba" sound. On the bonfire, there are five legs that have been roasted to the outside and tender inside, dripping with golden fragrant oil. The fragrant oil reaches the campfire and spreads an attractive fragrance. At the moment, Xiaohei''s saliva drips out of his mouth, and his small paws rub against each other. Obviously, he can''t wait. At the moment, it''s quiet in the cave. Despite the swollen snake''s face, Li Yaodao bakes the meat silently. His tail slowly turns the barbecue. From time to time, he rolls up the bottles and jars around him with his tail, and then sprinkles the special seasoning inside on the barbecue. Gradually, the original oil spread aroma of barbecue, under the blessing of seasoning, is to stimulate people''s irresistible appetite. Long Yi dance, who had already changed into a new set of white clothes and long clothes, sat on the other side of the stone, with a slight movement of pretty nose and a touch of surprise in her pink eyes. I didn''t expect that this guy should have such cooking skills, delicious barbecue, alchemy, and there is no evil in the blood of demons. Is this really a demon? Even some of the top chefs in the world can''t do such a skillful barbecue. She would not have believed it if she had not seen it with her own eyes. Gulu ~ gradually, it may be because Li Yaodao''s barbecue is so delicious that her stomach also sends out a voice of protest, and the girl''s face is slightly red. Long Yiwu looked at a guy who was deeply immersed in the barbecue. She was arrogant and stubborn. She just swallowed her throat, closed her eyes and practiced without saying a word. As the saying goes, the eye can''t see and the heart doesn''t want to. Li Yaodao Yu Guang sweeps to the girl in white who is meditating with her eyes closed. There is no sound. The swollen snake''s face is still calm and incomparable. She is still roasting meat on her own. Hum, you can''t eat if you don''t eat. It''s you who is hungry anyway. Who can''t stand it! "Brother Dao, are you ready?" Xiaohei is starving. He has poor concentration. Li Yaodao glanced at the guy who only knew the meat around him. He immediately picked up three of them and took a small bite of each. He pretended to be enjoying himself and said, "well, it''s delicious. It''s cooked. Take it and eat it!" Whew! Seeing a flash of black light, Xiaohei ran directly out of the cave with three barbecues in his arms. He was afraid that someone would rob him of his treasure. Obviously, he was looking for a place to eat alone. The next moment, outside the cave came a cry of satisfaction. "Oh, my God, what kind of immortal barbecue is this? It''s delicious, isn''t it?" "This guy knows the meat..." hearing the sound, Li Yaodao couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling. He looked at the two golden barbecued meat left on the campfire. Just about to move his mouth, Yu Guang looked at a girl who was sitting in meditation with her eyes closed. He found that the other side was really able to sit still. If he put it on himself, he would not be able to help it. Seeing the dragon dance, Li Yaodao stubbornly didn''t say a word. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Although he wasn''t happy that people suddenly gave him a punch, it was for a reason. "Forget it, I have a lot of adults. I don''t care about small things." Thinking like this in his heart, his mouth slightly raised. In this case, we need to use a plan to attract the barbecue! At that time, longyiwu was still seriously meditating. She suddenly smelled the fragrance, and the older she was, the closer she was to herself, and gradually opened her pink eyes. I saw a piece of golden leg meat that had been roasted outside and tender inside. Li Yaodao wore his tail on one end of the barbecue branch with his tail. His face was still swollen and his speech was a little vague. "Well, I''m hungry. I don''t know if it''s suitable for your taste. The conditions here are hard and there are no other ingredients. Just make do with it." Chapter 117 On hearing this, long Yiwu saw Li Yaodao on the swollen side of the snake''s face, and the delicious golden barbecue in front of his eyes. He took the barbecue lightly without affectation. "Thank you..." seeing that the other party took the barbecue, Li Yaodao turned around and rolled up the last remaining barbecue on the campfire and began to taste it carefully. From time to time, he nodded slightly and said to himself: "this time is OK. Although the fire roast is up to the standard, the ingredients can be better..." the Dragon Dance looks at Li Yaodao, which is just like the way people grasp meat More, can''t help but pretty face light Zheng, heart more doubt unceasingly. Is this guy really a demon? As if feeling the gaze, Li Yaodao turned back and chewed meat in his mouth. He said: "why don''t you eat it? Is it my barbecue that doesn''t suit you? " Hearing this, the dragon dances back to her senses. She shakes her head gently, then reaches out her hand and tears a small piece, and eats it very gracefully. At the moment when the barbecue was imported, she felt that the meat was not only crispy and tender inside, but also melted in the mouth. Although such a large piece of meat did not affect its smooth taste, it was heated evenly inside and roasted thoroughly. Li Yaodao pulls a piece of meat and swallows it into his stomach. Yu Guang falls on the pink haired girl not far away. He seems to be waiting for something. At the next moment, dragon Yiwu tore a piece of meat and put it into his mouth. Her pretty face climbed into her pink and pink eyes, and then she was surprised. Subconsciously, she whispered: "delicious..." then, the girl ate several mouthfuls of meat one after another. Somehow, the barbecue seemed to have magic power, which made her want to continue eating it. Although it can be said that the strong in Tianxu environment can not rely on food to maintain their life, but she is also a human being after all. When she smells delicious food, she naturally likes to eat it. "Are you really a demon?" Dragon dance will tear off the barbecue gracefully into his mouth, looking at Li Yaodao, puzzled. Hearing this, Li Yaodao shrugged the snake fan, which looked like a human shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you ask whether a demon snake is a demon, it''s just like asking if someone else is a human being. Isn''t that polite?" Hearing this, the Dragon Dance looks slightly stunned and shakes his head gently. The voice is still clear and cold, but it is much milder than before. "But in my opinion, you have a lot of human habits. As a human who is born to deal with demon clans, I met a demon like you who is no different from human beings in the realm of demon clan for the first time." Li Yaodao turned to the side and looked at the pink haired girl in surprise and asked, "listen to you, can the existence of demons be accommodated in the human world?" "Of course, who stipulates that there can be no demons in the human world?" Dragon dance slowly said: "and the demon is also like people, each point good or bad, it is difficult to define, I have a good friend, she is a demon, in addition to the shortcomings of fighting, personality is really good." With that, the Dragon danced and said, "of course not as you think. My friend is not only powerful, but also has a strong identity background" "although the Kunlun snake king is regarded as the overlord of the demon god mountain range, he can walk out of the demon God mountain range, and there are more powerful demon families than it Hearing this, Li Yaodao tore the roast meat and swallowed it thoughtfully. Out of the demon mountain? I really want to see what the outside world is like... they are right. Although the demon god mountain is the territory of the demon clan, the vast and boundless barren ancient land is designated to be more powerful than the demon god mountain range. Through a simple dialogue with the dragon dance, Li Yaodao is more determined to get the idea of huaxingcao. Do you want him to stay quietly in the demon mountain all his life? Like the snake king of Kunlun, guarding the snow mountain all day long? Like the Earth Dragon bear that lonely stay in the primitive mountains? This is definitely impossible! Li Yaodao will never be willing to live in a corner. What he wants is a more exciting life! He wants to go to the top, know more real ancient land, and coexist with the strong! At that time, Xiaohei came back to the cave with a hiccup, bared his white teeth and praised: "brother Dao, you are much better than before. How do you do it?" Li Yaodao regained his mind, looked at the little guy''s belly and grinned: "of course, I added seasoning. There are ingredients extracted from the spirit grass that you collected before, which will be more fragrant when sprinkled on the barbecue. When you say this, Li Yaodao Ya is still..." speaking of this, Li Yaodao Ya is still crying and laughing. He almost tells the secret of his previous life. "Go on, brother Dao!" Xiaohei stares at the former with big eyes, discontented. Li Yaodao glanced at each other angrily. He knocked Xiao Hei''s head with the tail of the snake and said, "the barbecue is delicious. Why don''t you ask the truth?" "Here..." at the same time, a clean stick suddenly appeared on the side of Li Yaodao''s snake fan. He turned his head and looked at the dragon and said in surprise, "is it finished so soon?""En..." after hearing the speech, the Dragon danced his head lightly. The next second he was about to speak, and his pretty face was gradually smeared with a trace of crimson. Li Yaodao said with a smile: "if you have something to say, don''t be so constrained with me." Hearing this, the girl''s blushing face is more than one point. Such a shy gesture makes her more mature and tender. After holding back for a long time, the Dragon Dance finally said with embarrassment: "brother Dao... Is this meat still available?" "I... I don''t have enough..." in words, the Dragon Dance buries the beautiful beauty into the long legs. The gentle and cool combination is really unbearable. Hearing this, Li Yaodao was stunned. He could not help laughing and said, "ha ha, I''ll bake you another one. We don''t have anything else. The barbecue is enough!" He did not expect his barbecue effect to be so outstanding, really beautiful women are also sad about food! Chapter 118 On the steep cliff of the mountain, a big snake as white as jade is slowly attached and moving forward. Li Yaodao looks at the spirit grass growing in the rock wall above his eyes and the soft height of his legs below his eyes. If he falls down like this, he has to finish playing. "Brother Dao, I can feel this Yuanling grass around the mountain. Maybe we have to change a mountain..." Xiao Hei sat on the head of the former and said with some embarrassment. Hearing this, Li Yaodao shook his head with a smile. He immediately stretched out the snake''s tail, pulled down the spirit grass with fluorescent spots above, and immediately threw it to Xiaohei. He said with a smile, "do you think there are all kinds of lingcao and tangdou?" "It''s better to be hard to find than not to find. Let''s go to the next mountain!" After a busy morning''s work, Li Yaodao returned to his secret small base with Xiaohei. He looked at the empty place and looked stunned. The bonfire had been extinguished for a long time, and the breath of gradually cooling came from the cave, showing a little coldness. Li Yaodao quickly came to the resting position of the former dragon dance. He felt that the breath of the other party had dissipated for a long time, and his eyebrows were lightly locked. It was obvious that she had left when they went out to collect the spirit grass. "Brother Dao, can the woman have left?" Xiao Hei climbed on the other side''s head and couldn''t help asking. Li Yaodao did not answer the other party''s words. He followed the trace of the breath left by the dragon dance. However, when he came out of the cave, he lost the other party''s breath ripple, which made his brow even more frown. "No way. She hasn''t recovered completely. In principle, it will take at least a week for her to fully recover to the level of Tianxu state." All of a sudden, Li Yaodao moved the snake''s nose, and there was a cold look in his eyes? Do you have the smell of monsters? " He quickly set off to search the area of ten miles, but still did not find a trace of the dragon dance. Li Yaodao cried while searching. "Dragon dance! Where are you? " "You''re still alive when you hear me!" ... in the afternoon, a girl in a long white dress walked forward from the pool with her feet lightly touching the smooth stones, holding a lot of natural materials and earth treasures in her hands, and her snow-white cloak swayed slightly with the wind behind her, giving people a sense of smart, quiet and beautiful. When the girl came back to the cave door, she looked at Xiao Hei squatting on the stone with her chin on her chin and said, "Xiaohei? Are you back so soon? " "Where''s brother Dao?" Smell speech, small black face without light pointed to the hole behind him, the next second big eyes restore luster, looking at the slender beautiful girl in front of him, surprised: "dragon dance?" "You, you, you... You''re not dead?" "What? I''m fine. Why am I dead? " Dragon one dance smell speech to glance at each other, cold voice with a trace of dissatisfaction. "Haven''t you told me where brother Dao went? I recovered well today, so I went to other places to collect some spirit grass for him, which can be used for alchemy. " Her voice always has a trace of rejecting coldness, but listen carefully, but with some imperceptible gentle. At that time, Xiaohei shook his head with a bitter smile, pointed to the cave behind him, and sighed, "my brother Dao is silent in it!" "Silence?" Dragon dance, Dai eyebrow light Cu, "good end, silence do what? Has alchemy failed? " "Not because of you." Xiaohei didn''t have a good airway: "come in quickly. Brother Dao looked for you at noon and turned over all the mountains around me. That eager appearance almost didn''t scare me to death." Hearing this, the Dragon danced with a pretty countenance. He immediately tapped his head, released a hand, rubbed Xiaohei''s head gently, and said, "I know. I''m going to go first." Seeing the dragon dance slowly entering the cave, Xiaohei sighed, continued to stick on the stone, leaning on his chin, and muttered: "brother Dao was looking for someone crazy just now. This is the first time to see him..." when the dragon dance came to the cave, he saw that the five meter long white snake was staying at the place where he had been resting before. There was a glimmer of light in his pink eyes A slight cough. "Brother Dao, I''m back!" Hearing this, Li Yaodao''s closed eyes suddenly opened. He suddenly turned around and looked at the intact girl in white. The light of Senli gradually faded from his eyes and roared: "where have you been?" "You think this is your home? Run out if you say you want to run out? " "Do you know you''re just better than ordinary people? There are monsters at least at the level of Liangyi state, which can easily kill you, do you know? " "It''s not fun at all!" Chapter 119 In the cave, a roaring voice came out slowly. After Li Yaodao vented his anger, he suddenly realized that it was wrong. He stopped his voice and looked at the dragon dance. He suddenly gave a bitter smile in his heart. I care so much about what others do. I have nothing to do with her. Besides, her status is not low. She must be equipped to protect herself. I''m really worried. In the face of Li Yaodao''s roar and reprimand, longyiwu is also stunned. She holds the spirit grass in her arms and looks at the former. She doesn''t know why, but she can''t raise her anger at all. If in the ordinary, if anyone dared to scold her like this, she would have waved her sword and would not give the other party a chance to finish. Not only that, the Dragon Dance heart is more curious and confused about Li Yaodao, the other party is clearly a demon, but whether it is doing things or personality and talking behavior, they are too similar to human beings. Even if he just lost his temper, he was just like a human elder. By such a training, although the dragon dance is a bit unprepared, but she is also a kind of arrogant personality, pink eyes from the new attached to the first cool color, light way: "I just want to help you pick some spirit grass, so as to help me recover quickly, that''s all." As she said this, she used her only spiritual power to drag and hold the spirit grass in her hand and swept it directly to the bronze tripod at the entrance of the cave. For a moment, the cave suddenly became silent, and the atmosphere was a little strange... Li Yaodao took a deep breath. He moved the snake to the outside of the cave, stopped by dragon Yiwu, and said slowly: "I was reckless. I will help you recover strength as soon as possible, so that you can leave here as soon as possible." So close to feel the faint fragrance of the beautiful girl beside her, but Li Yaodao did not have the slightest idea of staying, and went straight to the outside of the cave. The Dragon danced and turned his head slightly. Looking at the white snake moving towards the outside of the cave, he saw a subtle cunning in his eyes, and his voice was still cold. "Were you... Worried about me just now?" Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao stopped the pace of advance. He slightly turned his head and cut a sound. He said, "don''t think too much. I''m just worried that you will expose my secret base, especially not to let the old snake king know that I saved you!" With that, he moved the snake''s body and swept its head out of the cave. In the quiet cave, long Yiwu looks at the direction of Li Yaodao''s leaving. She is naturally cold and beautiful, and her pretty face is hard to climb up with a sly smile. This guy is very interesting. Forget it. I''ll take it as my adult. I''ll forgive you for your powerless action before! In the hot bronze tripod, there is a rudimentary form of pill which is gradually formed after burning, and is slowly condensing. Looking at the pills in the furnace, Li Yaodao threw a red flame into it from time to time, and drew out a wisp of red fire from time to time. He looked very serious. The Dragon Dance sits not far away from the former alchemy, leaning on the snow neck in boredom, looking at the other party''s serious alchemy appearance, and the luster in his eyes diffuses gently like water waves. With a light drink, Li Yaodao''s eyes burst out with two hot flames, eight patterns. His tail suddenly patted on the cauldron, and the lid of the cauldron popped open, and the formed pills floated slowly into the air. He drew it into his tail and absorbed the useless impurities inside with his own red fire. The steam was dispersed and a round and jade like crystal moistening pill was presented. "If there is no accident, this should be my refining a recovery class of pills, the best one." Li Yaodao looked at the pills with crystal runru jade and whispered a word, which immediately lost it to the girl not far away. "This is a top-notch elixir. It should be able to open the sealed spiritual power in your body and eat it!" Long Yiwu looked at the pills in her hand. Without any hesitation, she put the pills into her mouth and took them. She felt that her body was like a spiritual pulse gradually opening the shackles. She gently nodded her head and said, "it''s useful. I feel my own spiritual power fluctuation." Hearing this, Li Yaodao smiles, and immediately uses his tail to put the cauldron cover on again. He says, "this medicine is divided into two courses. I''ll give you another practice. I''ll just go out and collect some miraculous herbs. You''ll stay here honestly!" "I know!" Dragon Yiwu sat on a stone and swayed her slender white thighs. She suddenly thought of something, turned to look forward and asked, "by the way, you said you were worried about the snake king finding you saved me. Do you have any grudges with it?" Chapter 120 Smell speech, ready to go out of the Li demon knife stopped, he looked out of the hole refraction in the sun, slightly shook his head, way: "No." Dragon Dance asked again, "what is that for?" "It''s a long story. In short, it has nothing to do with you. I''ll help you recover as soon as possible, and you''ll leave the demon mountain as soon as possible. It''s very dangerous here. Don''t think that you think you''re very strong when you fight against the strong one in Tongtian. At least, you''re just a weak person before you recover!" Finish saying, Li demon knife head also does not return to leave the cave, leaving a dragon dance alone. "Cut, ferocious..." dragon Yiwu curled his mouth, and suddenly remembered that the other party was somewhat similar to someone around him. He simply stopped caring about these and continued to meditate. Such a peaceful day lasted for more than half a month until one morning. When the first ray of sunlight shoots into the cave through the dense jungle, the sun shines on Li Yaodao''s face. At the moment, he is seriously staring at the burning cauldron in front of him, and is always paying attention to the process of melting pills inside. After such a long time of alchemy, he could not say that he was ready to refine a product of elixir, and he had reached the point of almost handy. If you want to give him a grade definition, a alchemist should not run away. Unfortunately, the evolutionary system suggested that only if he was certified by the alchemy Association in the human world, could he be updated in the attribute panel... with the gradual rise of the red fire in the alchemy cauldron becoming more and more vigorous, the prototype pill gradually formed in it. In the gradual integration, Li Yaodao took a deep breath, and a lot of sweat fell on his forehead. "Fortunately, I still don''t try a top pill at first..." this alchemy consumes not only spiritual power and flame ability, but also a lot of soul power. If he had not possessed the soul of previous human beings and his soul power was beyond ordinary people, it would be very dangerous to refine a peak pill like this. Bang! In the next second, the lid of the ding ding ding ding of alchemy collapses, and the elixir appears as crystal clear as jade. Li Yaodao takes it in with familiarity. He feels the tremendous power and warmth contained in it, and nods with satisfaction. "The appearance of peilingdan this time is better than last time." From the new lid of the refining cauldron, Li Yaodao draws back its own flame and looks at the flaming fire dancing like an elf on his tail, which makes him feel helpless. It''s a pity that one''s own red fire still can''t open Jiulong XuanHuo. It''s too demanding to start such unique skills. What kind of fire can I use? At that time, Li Yaodao took peilingdan deep into the cave, smelling the meat fragrance gradually spread, his expression was slightly stunned, and his progress speed was accelerated. The dragon dance is gracefully squatting by the campfire, carefully turning the barbecue, and putting some seasonings from time to time. Looking at the scene in front of him, Li Yaodao said in astonishment: "if you want to eat barbecue, just call me. How bad is it to do it yourself? I''ll do the rough work. It''s not suitable for you "Don''t make me sound. I just want to learn your barbecue skills and go back to show my greedy guy." The Dragon danced angrily at the other party, looked at the peilingdan which was dragged by Li Yaodao, and said with a smile: "the alchemy is over?" Li Yaodao nodded, threw the peilingdan to the other side and said, "well, this is the last course of treatment. After eating, after tonight, you will completely recover the level of Tianxu state!" The dragon dance took the pill and put it directly into the mouth without hesitation. Li Yaodao saw the potential, and his heart was also slightly touched. After these days of getting along with each other, she also has a little less coldness, but more warmth and softness. Although these changes are subtle, they are real. However, this softness is also short-term and temporary, because Li Yaodao knows that as long as she becomes the strong one in the virtual environment, there will be no connection between them. At the thought of this, suddenly, he felt a sense of loss. Long Yiwu simply tasted one piece, and then handed another piece of barbecue to Li Yaodao. With a smile, he said, "taste my barbecue and see if it''s different from yours? I did it exactly the way you did it "Ha ha, then I''ll have a taste of the meat roasted by the beauty of dragon!" With a smile, Li Yaodao immediately swallowed the barbecue offered by the other party, carefully chucked his mouth, nodded his head and said, "it''s OK. It can''t be said that it''s exactly like it. It''s no problem." "Well, that''s good." Long Yiwu also ate a bite of barbecue once again. She was born cold, and a trace of satisfaction appeared on her pretty face at the moment. At the next moment, Li Yaodao''s expression suddenly became strange. He took another bite of the roast meat and felt it carefully. He looked at the dragon in doubt and said inexplicably, "why is this roast meat so strange all of a sudden?" "You Did you eat it? " Chapter 121 "Can barbecue have a strange feeling?" Hearing the speech, the Dragon danced with a pretty face, and immediately tore a piece of meat into his mouth. He said, "no, I did it exactly according to your practice. Is that the wrong step?" After all, it''s the first time that the other party tried to roast meat. It''s not dark. It''s a miracle. Anyway, it tastes good. No matter what strange feeling it has. As time goes by, Li Yaodao feels that the more he eats, the more wrong he feels. He feels that his body is somewhat feverish, and there is a kind of flame burning in his heart. On the contrary, the dragon dance is more and more silent. She feels that her body is also a little hot, and it is still that kind of irresistible heat. Her pink eyes are a little confused and even more charming. Long Yiwu looked at the barbecue in his hand and spat out heat in his mouth. He wondered, "strange, how can I eat hotter and hotter?" Hot? After hearing this, Li Yaodao looked at the barbecue wrapped in his tail. He found that the meat was OK. He smelled it, and his look changed. He then looked at the front and asked, "what seasoning did you put in?" "These are the bottles and jars you put in here." The Dragon Dance points to the jade bottle beside the bonfire. In the cold voice, the unconscious becomes softer and softer. Li Yaodao quickly rolled up several jade bottles and opened them. His face was stiff and he said with a bitter smile, "how did you pour this into it?" "This is the huanhecao powder I am going to use to deal with the snake king..." "huanhecao powder?" Hearing this strange name, coupled with its own reaction, dragon dance suddenly blushed with shame and anger, and even her earlobe was flushed with pink, which was more charming. "I thought you were a serious guy, but you could make such a shameful thing, huh!" Hearing this, Li Yaodao laughed bitterly and said, "no, my aunt. I don''t use my brain. How can I fight the snake king of Kunlun? Do you want me to be tough with him "You''re not serious anyway!" The dragon dances coldly to hum a way, but her hum, but let Li demon knife more restless. "I''m too lazy to explain..." the girl was angry all her life, and she couldn''t make sense at all. Li Yaodao felt the rising heat that her body couldn''t control, and her pure and restless heart. Her teeth were grinding and creaking, and she was struggling to carry it. The same is true of the dragon dance. She also uses her own spiritual power to suppress the palpitation of her heart. Although she has recovered a lot of strength, she is comparable to Li Yaodao, at the level of Liangyi state. Li Yaodao sweat left from his forehead, his face is not very good, his face is red, his heart is actually crazy sweat speechless. The quantity of huanhecao powder is very fierce. In order to deal with the snake king, he filled a full bottle, and now it is used on himself. It''s so dramatic. All is the disaster caused by this damned Huanhe grass! With the passage of time, the atmosphere gradually spread from strange to some indescribable situation, the two sides of the four eyes are opposite, far away, no one has a good face. "Brother Dao, guess what I got..." at that time, Xiaohei ran in with a spirit grass and felt some indescribable breath waves passing through the cave. He looked stunned and looked at the two who were not very good, and then left in a gloomy way. "I''m sorry to disturb you, excuse me..." in the quiet cave, Li Yaodao closed his eyes, curled up in a corner, and kept saying. "Color is emptiness... Emptiness is color..." he really dares not to see the beautiful girl opposite him. He is afraid that he will drive if he does not agree with him! Bang! However, with the sound of a crisp jade bottle falling to the ground, Li Yaodao subconsciously opened his eyes and watched the unsteady dance of the Dragon approaching. He immediately lost his face and clung to the wall with the snake tail in front of him. What are you going to do? You... You don''t have Leon "I tell you, you... You have to calm down!" Chapter 122 Looking at the pretty face blurred dragon dance step by step close, Li Yaodao clings to the wall, has no way to go back, he quickly said: "you sober up, you calm down!" "Don''t come here again!" However, as for the cry of Li Yaodao, long Yiwu turns a blind eye to it. She gradually comes to Li Yaodao, reaches out her slender green onion jade hand, and arbitrarily breaks off the snake body of the former and walks in. At the moment, the two eyes are opposite, and the distance is very close. The atmosphere has never been described to the point that it will be out of control. Li Yaodao did not dare to make a movement, or even to look at the other person''s eyes. He tried to persuade him with reason and emotion: "be steady, don''t get close to him..." at this time, the pink eyes of dragon dance twinkled with tears of struggle, but she never stopped acting. Her teeth were clenched, and her face was soft and indignant, What''s more, it makes Li Yaodao feel the blood spurt. I saw the dragon dance with his palm on the wall, like a wall Dong, close to Li Yaodao, the voice of shame and anger, intermittent. "You... You don''t get close to me, you... You stay away from me!" Li Yaodao felt angry and wanted to vomit blood. He rolled his eyes repeatedly and couldn''t help roaring: "who is close to whom?" "I''m almost embedded in the wall. How can I stay away from you?" Hearing the speech, the dragon dance but a pair of regardless of the appearance, her that raises the uncontrollable light trembles the arm, slowly embraces Li demon knife''s seven inch position, two at this moment unexpectedly inexplicably embrace together. "I beg you to let me go. I don''t want to die in the dark." Li Yaodao felt the gentle fragrance gradually coming from the other party. His inner agitation was about to be suppressed, and he looked flustered. He knew that if the other party ate the last peilingdan, he would recover Tianxu state at the latest tomorrow. It would be too unjust if he was killed by such an indescribable thing now... in the face of Li Yaodao, the dragon dance seemed to be awakened a little. She looked at what she had done, and her cold and stubborn soul eyes twinkled with tears. But even so, her action is still the same, even hugging the former snake''s head, pretty face ashamed and angry. "If you... You dare to bully me, I will... I will kill you and... Then I will kill myself!" Hearing this, Li Yaodao rolled his eyes wildly. At the moment, he really wanted to cry without tears. He couldn''t roar: "my aunt, who bullied who... I didn''t move anything!" Listen to me, don''t you?! She brought it to the door by herself, and she should blame him for bullying others? But the Dragon Dance ignores each other''s roar, holding Li Yaodao''s neck gently sobbing, the appearance lets a person can''t help but love. Li Yaodao releases all the spiritual power and madly suppresses the inner agitation. He has a cold sweat and laughs bitterly to want to cry. "It''s too difficult for me..." by then, the two sides have reached the critical point of the explosion. Seeing the slender figure of the dragon dancing one step closer, Li Yaodao is slightly scarlet at the moment. Finally, in a helpless roar, he turns over and flicks the other side away. I saw that he was very fast, and in a twinkling he dropped the dragon dance to the ground, and controlled the other party to be unable to move. Li Yaodao sucks the air again and again. He looks down at the dragon dancing with his teeth clenching and tears. His body temperature keeps rising, and he almost changes into the form of a red flame snake. Seeing things as if there was no way out, long Yiwu gazed at each other with shame and anger, but she couldn''t make any effort at all. Finally, she closed her eyes, glanced her face to one side and burst into tears. Roar! With a roar, Li Yaodao immediately went out and bit his tail. He pricked himself with pain and finally escaped from the cave. Seeing that she was not bullied, long Yiwu slowly opened her eyes and saw that there was only herself in the cave, and there was a stream of blood flowing directly outside the cave. Her pretty face was slightly stunned. She held her legs and buried her head between her legs, weeping slightly. At night, Li Yaodao stretched himself out on the only lawn on the mountain, and looked at the starry sky from the angle of the slope. After a whole day of forced repression, the efficacy of huanhecao powder finally passed, and he also escaped a disaster. "You''re here..." at that time, a soft voice with some apology came from afar. Li Yaodao glanced at the direction of the comer, and then turned his head back. Chapter 123 Li Yaodao glanced at the comer, then turned his head to the other side, holding the long grass in his mouth, and was silent. The people who came to find him, of course, were dragon dances. Looking at the other party''s unhappy appearance, dragon dance said nothing and was not angry, but came to the other side and sat down gently. She also returned to normal appearance, and also deliberately took a bath, put on a new set of red and white long windbreaker. Li Yaodao felt the fresh and refined atmosphere around him. His figure moved to the other side quietly. He didn''t want to die. The Dragon Dance saw a little smile in the eyebrows and eyes, but the voice was still cool and beautiful, "I''m not afraid of a little girl. What do you do from me?" "You''re young?" Li Yaodao turned his head and glared at each other. He looked up and down. He didn''t have a good airway: "how small are you "You She really wanted to beat each other, but she also thought of the blood shed for her own innocence. She immediately rolled up her legs and curled up her mouth and said, "forget it, I''m too lazy to argue with you." "Cut!" Li Yaodao turned his head to the other side and looked at the stars. Seeing that the other party didn''t pay attention to himself, the Dragon danced with her eyebrows and scowled. Her stubborn strength gradually surged up, humming and ignoring each other. Stars are always bright in the night sky, but there are also dozens of stars crossing the sky from time to time, which is very spectacular! For a long time, long Yiwu looked at Li Yaodao not far away from her side. This time, she deliberately softened her voice and said, "sorry, it was because of me that I hurt you before." Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao''s body vibrated slightly, listening to the other party''s soft and beautiful voice for the first time, his inner dissatisfaction also disappeared in an instant. But the stubborn character of him, but still choose to be silent. Seeing that the other party didn''t answer himself, the Dragon Dance suppressed the inner flame as much as possible, and said with a smile, "come here, stay by my side." "No!" Listening to the refusal without hesitation, the Dragon Dance finally recovered her calm and cool color. She was so angry that she almost sacrificed her sword. However, she always reminded herself that the other party was a lifesaver and could not use force. The girl tried her best to make her voice smooth and soft. She squeezed out a smile again and said, "what? I''m such a rare beauty to chat with you. What''s the matter with you? " However, Li Yaodao is still silent with long grass in his mouth, which can finally make the smiling face of dragon Yiwu put away and gradually become a kind man. She was also a proud master. Naturally, she pulled the other party hard. With the strength that had been restored to the Sanxuan state, she directly locked the seven inch position of Li Yaodao and said: "what? Am I so terrible? " Li Yaodao quickly shook his head and said with a smile, "no, no, you''d better watch it! Can''t I be with you? If you have something to say, don''t do it... "hum, it''s almost the same!" The starry sky is bright, the moon is round like jade, and the white silver brilliance sprinkles, which puts on a layer of gauze for the only small plain in the mountains. Li Yaodao was lying on the grass beside the dragon dance. He looked up at the stars and looked at each other''s beautiful face from time to time. He touched his heart and asked, "are you fully recovered?" Hearing this, the Dragon Dance looked at each other in surprise, and then looked at the bright starry sky, nodded his head gently, and said, "well, if there is no accident, it will be completely recovered tomorrow." Li Yaodao nodded his head and continued: "will you leave when you recover?" I saw the dragon dance around his long thigh, light um for a moment, and then said, "yes, I haven''t gone back for many days. If I don''t go back, I''m afraid those guys will be looking for me all over the world." "Oh..." Li Yaodao looked at the starry sky. For some reason, when he heard that the other party was going to leave, he felt a little reluctant to give up. He looked at the other party quietly. It seems to be feeling something. Dragon Yiwu looks sideways at Li Yaodao. The latter instantly looks away and looks at the movements and expressions of a demon beast. She can''t help but smile. "What? You won''t have feelings for me, will you? " "Are you kidding? I''ll have feelings for you?" Li Yaodao glanced at the other party and muttered: "it''s just that you think of a person..." "before me, did you meet human beings?" The dragon one dance eye color is surprised, immediately curiously pursues to ask: "tell me quickly, is which does not open an eye girl unexpectedly to meet you." "What words, I am very serious..." Li Yaodao didn''t have a good temper to white the other side one eye. "I''m so curious. Tell me!" Dragon Dance asked, see the other side shut up, she directly sacrificed the red sword that fought with the snake king of Kunlun, and reached the seven inch position of the former. "It''s just a girl who looks like you by chance..." Li Yaodao replied obediently. Dragon dance back sword, continue to look at each other, but did not wait for the next words, stunned way: "no... no?"Li Yaodao glanced at each other and said lazily, "yes, what else do you think there is? I don''t even know what people''s name is, and it''s just a chance encounter... " after hearing this, long Yiwu gave up asking questions. She turned to the quiet and bright night sky, took a deep breath, stretched out her loins, and showed the beautiful and moving curve incisively and vividly. She said," it''s good to be so relaxed for the first time after practicing for so long. " Li Yaodao was fascinated That is, he shook his head and looked at the night sky. Dragon dance will stretch legs flat on the grass, a soft voice: "thank you for saving my life." "It''s OK. It''s my duty and duty to save the beauty." Li Yaodao replied casually. "How can you talk like some bad young people?" Hearing this, the dragon dance is Dai Mei''s congealment, and immediately finds out that she is competing with a snake. She can''t help but chuckle, which is pleasant to hear. At that time, long Yiwu turned his eyes to Li Yaodao, and his eyes twinkled with a sly color. He said with a smile, "Hey, in order to thank you for saving your life, I''ll give you a reward. Do you want to?" "And it''s unique." Chapter 124 "Reward?" Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao looked sideways at the girl beside her and raised her eyebrows. "Nothing else?" Long Yiwu smiles and nods and says, "yes, it''s unique." "I''ll listen to the reward. I''ll tell you in advance. I''m a man of high vision." Li Yaodao stretched out the snake body lazily, just like stretching his waist. He closed his eyes and raised his mind, and his words were lazy. "If you are willing to give you a piece of equipment that you used to resist the attack of the Kunlun snake king, I can barely accept it." "Ah? Did you like my scallop? " The Dragon danced and glanced at this guy. She hinted that it was like this. It was like a wooden pimple. However, she remembered that she was talking with a demon snake, and she ignored the logic of the other party as a chatting wizard, and she laughed. "The reward I give you is much better than that of Jue scallop. Since I was born, no one has ever received this award." Although the dragon dance is very natural, there is a trace of shyness that girls often have in her eyes. However, her natural cool and beautiful temperament will not be revealed. "Ha?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes flitted through a lot of processing information filtered by the brain. What does she mean by that? What is it that no one has ever been born? Is it... Wrong? If it is possible, why did it kill me before? What a huge amount of information... "Ding! Host, please stop thinking quickly. The speed of this system can''t keep up with the brain speed of host! " It seems to have seen the strange appearance of Li Yaodao. The Dragon glanced at each other and said inexplicably, "what are you doing?" "It''s not a strange idea, is it?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao suddenly stood up, reached the height of level look with the dragon dance, looked at the other side seriously, and couldn''t help but say: "the reward you just said..." "shouldn''t it be mutual consent?" Silence! Dead silence! Longyi dances with apricot eyes. She looks at the big snake head which is warm and white as jade in front of her. Her eyes are instantly improved. Her small hands are unable to suppress. She wants to hold the void. Li Yaodao quickly presses the other party''s hand with her tail. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''ve been thinking too much. Don''t draw your sword. You have something to say!" Now he doesn''t dare to offend the little sister-in-law. The family has gradually recovered to the level of Sanxuan and is still climbing. It''s just a matter of the world to return to Tianxu realm again. He doesn''t want to live less than a year because of his wrong words... "take your tail off!" The dragon dances and sinks. Li Yaodao quickly pulled back his tail and quietly moved the snake to keep as far as possible from the other side. Seeing each other afraid of this, although the Dragon Dance pretty face cold, but the heart is really both angry and funny. If ordinary people dare to be so contemptuous of themselves, she would have swept away. But I don''t know why, she always felt that she couldn''t kill Li Yaodao! Li Yaodao saw that the other side hadn''t been moving for a long time. He approached carefully and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, are you angry?" "Hum!" The Dragon Dance did not say much, but stretched out his delicate arm like a throat lock, and pressed the Li demon knife on his slender, warm and white thigh. "Ah?" Li Yaodao was suddenly so made, he was momentarily muddled, a time brain blank. "That''s the reward I''m talking about! You''re a man full of strange ideas The little hand of the dragon dance is placed on the head of the snake as white as jade. There is a little shyness in the pink eyes, and a threat appears on the pretty face. "Only... Only for tonight. Don''t move around. If you dare to have other ideas, I''ll cut you off!" Hearing this, Li Yaodao immediately straightened his body, which was even straighter than a long snake array! In the night sky, meteors catch up with the moon and shine into a river. Under the night sky, a snake and a girl match like this, which is somewhat inexplicable... Li Yaodao enjoys such a beautiful treatment with his eyes closed. He feels it quietly. Under the night sky, the breeze gently blows and moves like a girl''s hand, which is comfortable and elegant. The Dragon danced quietly and felt the breeze. She looked down at the snake face on the side of Li Yaodao and said in a soft voice, "brother Dao, I have a question. Please answer it with me." "En..." Li Yaodao closed his eyes and answered consciously or unconsciously. In the vivid pink eyes of the dragon dance, a trace of curiosity flickered. He asked, "who is better looking than the girl you mentioned before?" It seems that Bimei is strong and weak, even if she is strong, she will inevitably have this idea. However, Li Yaodao did not answer. He quietly pillowed on the thigh of the dragon dance without saying a word. Seeing that the other party didn''t answer him, long Yiwu looked down at the other party. He noticed that the slight snore was gradually fluctuating, and then he turned his mouth in dissatisfaction.It''s a good time for this guy to sleep! At that time, Li Yaodao seems to have dreamt of something. His snake body unconsciously swings and begins to crouch over, like a wounded child, huddled together. Dragon dance as much as possible to make each other''s pillow more comfortable, looking at the face, although it is a monster, but there is a trace of juvenile human unique, the corner of the eye bent, as lovely as a crescent. She stretched out her slender hand and gently stroked the head of Li Yaodao, and a faint light flashed in her eyes. Thank you for taking care of me these days. I will remember you, brother Dao. Your barbecue is also delicious, but I have to go. This farewell may be forever... when the first ray of sunshine in the morning shines on the primitive Tongtian mountain, Li Yaodao is woken up by the shining morning sun. He stands up sleepily and looks around him, cheering and saying in his heart. How could I sleep so dead? But it was so comfortable yesterday that I didn''t know when I fell asleep? What about the legs? Thinking like this, Li Yaodao was not aware of it. He suddenly regained his spirit and looked around, only to find that he had lost the delicate image. Only a little black who did not know when was crawling around him and was sleeping soundly. Li Yaodao quickly woke up the other party. "Brother Dao... What are you doing?" "Xiao Hei rubbed his eyes and sat up in a daze. "And who? What about her Li Yaodao Lian asked. Chapter 125 In the face of Li Yaodao''s questioning, Xiaohei stretched out and said casually: "go away. She can''t let me wake you up if you sleep soundly." "Gone?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao looked slightly stunned and asked, "how long have you been walking?" He still has something to ask the other party. After such a long time, he wants to know whether the girl he met in the tomb mansion has anything to do with her... "she left long ago. When she recovered to Tianxu state, she called me over and flew north." Xiao Hei yawned and replied. Hearing this, Li Yaodao turned his eyes to the north and kept silent. Looking at each other, Xiaohei suddenly exclaimed, "Oh, yes, brother Dao. This is what the girl who called the dragon dance left for you before she left. Let me give it to you!" With that, Xiaohei took out a white robe and a simple envelope from the storage space. Li Yaodao quickly took the envelope open, looked at the delicate font above, and read it carefully. Brother Dao, thank you for taking care of me during this period. Although I want to kill you more than once during this period, I owe you a life! I''m leaving. I''ve left you with juechuan armor. This is one of the few changeable armor in the world. It can change the shape according to your physical characteristics, or you can change the color according to your ideas, and so on. If you study it slowly, you should make a gift of thanks. Also, this time with you is the most relaxed and quiet time I have ever spent. I will always keep it in mind. You said you want to go to the human world, I don''t know if you can succeed, but since you have a goal, don''t give up. Although the human world is dangerous, I feel that these are not a problem for you. If you really want to go to the human world, then go to henggu college, which is the southernmost part of the East China. Maybe I''ll still be there for my study. Jue scallop you have to take good, if I see you lost in the future, I will be very angry! Because, I treat you as my friend, not as a demon! Also, do not let those greedy people find the existence of Jue scallop, sometimes the darkness of the human heart, will be more ferocious than the monster. Finally, thank you for teaching me how to barbecue. This farewell may be forever... goodbye, brother Dao! Looking at the content of the letter, Li Yaodao quietly put it into the storage space with spiritual power and took over Jue scallop instead. Feeling the warmth and special fragrance left in the long white windbreaker, his face was a little trance. Seeing that the other side''s situation was not normal, Xiao Hei simply squatted beside him, silent and sighed in his heart. Oh, look at this, my brother Dao is a little bit of that meaning. What is the so-called love... at that time, Li Yaodao also put Jue scallop into the storage space, and he turned his eyes to the direction that dragon Yiwu left again. His mature eyes twinkled with firmness. Hang Gu College... wait, I will not only go to the human world, but also find you in henggu college! And tell you personally, you are also my friend of Li Yaodao! When the breeze blows, Li Yaodao turns to put Xiaohei on his head with his tail. The latter sees the other party''s recovery from normality, and he can''t help asking, "brother Dao, what are we going to do next?" "What? Of course, it''s the same plan as before! " Li Yaodao didn''t even think about it. He said, "I haven''t been making huaxingcao for more than half a month because of taking care of that guy. This time, I''m going to find a way to get it!" Hearing this, Xiaohei couldn''t help but pat his face with a bitter smile: "brother Dao, you are too persistent to huaxingcao." Li Yaodao''s eyes turned to the eastern Kunlun Mountains. His eyes narrowed and his mouth lifted. "I suddenly had a bold idea..." Chapter 126 In the familiar cave of Kunlun Mountain, there will be no silent shadow this time, but a swaggering fellow. Li Yaodao looks at the quiet cave in the mountain which is much bigger than the cave of Earth Dragon bear. He directly cries out: "master snake king, I have something to do with you!" Xiao Hei, who was on the head of the former, was worried and said, "brother Dao, is it not good for us to walk in so swaggeringly..." Li Yaodao shook his head and said, "in front of the old man, we should face it calmly. In the face of absolute strength, our strategy can not succeed." "Hum! I dare to come to my cave. I dare not kill you At the same time, from the depths of the cave came a cold hum mixed with angry flames. The fierce and piercing wind roared and hit Li Yaodao and Xiao Hei. "Brother Dao!" Xiaohei was holding on to each other''s scales, looking anxious, and seeing that he was about to be blown away. Li Yaodao quickly stretched out the snake''s tail to entangle the other party, but he was not blown away. He moved to the nearby karst stone with some difficulty, and entangled the stone with his body to prevent himself from being blown out of the cave. At that time, the piercing wind dissipated, and a huge snake shaped head was peeped out of it. At this time, no matter in its state or mood, it felt an indescribable sense of ferocity in his bones. "One is the blood of God and magic dragon, and the other is the descendant of heitianzhao. This is the capital you dare to break into my field?" "Do you think that if I have passed on for many years, I will be afraid of these two ancient blood lines which have disappeared early?" In the face of Kunlun snake king''s deep and cold voice, Li Yaodao raised his head and looked at the huge white snake face, especially when he saw the pair of crystal snake eyes which seemed to pierce everything, and saluted slightly. "Back to the snake king, we are not coming here at will. We just want a plant of Huaxing grass. As long as the snake king is willing to give it to you, we will never disturb you again!" He said that he should also get huaxingcao, which is the key to his ability to go to the human world! "Hum! What''s good about becoming a humble human being? " The snake king of Kunlun suddenly burst into rage and interrupted Li Yaodao''s words. His expression became excited. "Human beings are extremely evil. We demon clans only need to live in their own fields, but you still want to go to the dark human world?" "Do you want to die?" "I''m afraid others don''t know that you are a rare monster with the blood of God and demon dragon?" Xiao Hei was trembling with the majesty of the snake king of Kunlun at the moment. He said in a continuous voice: "don''t be angry, master snake king. My brother Dao really needs this Huaxing grass..." "stop talking about Xiaohei!" Li Yaodao interrupted. In the face of Kunlun snake king''s rebuke, he was silent for a few seconds, immediately raised his head, fixed his eyes on the former, and said in a deep voice: "master snake king, I respect you because you are one of the guardians of the demon god mountain range!" "But you say that all human beings are evil. Have you ever been to the human world?" Hearing this, the snake king of Kunlun narrowed his eyes slightly. His voice, which was still calm, suddenly became cold and bitter. He said in an angry voice, "do you mean what I said is wrong? Isn''t human evil? ! " hearing the speech, Li Yaodao took a deep breath and said," there is no absolute thing in the world! " "Human beings are evil, just like the ferocious monsters of the demon clan, but they also have a good side. They are even unarmed and have no ability to fight back against evil human beings." With that, Li Yaodao still respected him and said, "master snake, everything in the world has two sides!" "Then why did my brother get caught?" The snake king of Kunlun suddenly burst into a violent drink. The whole cave was shaking in his anger, like an earthquake, as if in response to the former''s inner anger. The fierce impact of spiritual power is like a thousand swords. Li Yaodao is still clinging to the karst stone behind him. There is a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. There are more or less superficial scars on his body, which is not a big problem. Xiao Hei covered his ears tightly. He felt that he was almost deaf. Li Yaodao gazed at the suddenly angry Kunlun snake king. His first thought was not fear, but doubt. According to Xiaohei''s inheritance memory, there is only one king of snakes in Kunlun in the past dynasties, but the other side said that he had a younger brother before? This is too mysterious... the next moment, the snake king of Kunlun took a deep breath, snorted coldly, and resumed his indifferent posture all the year round. He looked down at the two "little guys" in his eyes and said in a cold voice, "boy, do you really want to turn into shape grass?" Chapter 127 Hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded seriously and replied, "yes, master snake king!" Kunlun snake king''s unique crystal snake eye overlooks and gazes at the former. It wants to see through each other, but suddenly finds that the former''s body is covered with a layer of mist, which seems to be transparent! Xiaohei is honest in Li Yaodao''s head. He likes to talk. At this time, he doesn''t say a word. His face is a little nervous. At the next moment, the snake king of Kunlun breathed his breath and scattered the dust in the cave. He looked at Li Yaodao and said in a deep voice, "since you want to transform into a form grass, I can give you one!" Hearing this, Li Yaodao''s eyes surged with joy and said, "thank you very much for the gift from the snake king." "Don''t worry about thanking me. I have two prerequisites first!" The snake king of Kunlun said coldly. "Master, you said that as long as the younger generation can do it, we will never refuse it!" Li Yaodao answered earnestly, and his eyes flashed with luster. As long as the huaxingcao is available, he can go to the human world and do what he wants to do. This is the most important thing! "Well, you are quite confident in yourself." Kunlun snake king looked at the former lightly and sneered: "it''s very simple. The first condition is that you should try your best to block my attack and live!" Hearing this, the smile that appeared before Li Yaodao gradually dissipated. He frowned and asked, "master snake, I''m afraid this is unfair?" "You are a strong man comparable to the supreme three realms. I''m only at the level of Liangyi realm. No one can withstand you with all your strength." Xiaohei also couldn''t help but say, "yes, master snake king, this request is too difficult for me. How can this be possible?" "You have the blood of the God and the devil dragon, and you are afraid of this ordinary old snake?" The snake king of Kunlun gazed at Li Yaodao with a trace of disdain in his words. "Ha ha, it''s really declining. The descendants of the God and magic dragon, who were magnificent and mighty in the sky, are so useless." "You cunning guy, why don''t you go and pick your own rivals?" Black road can''t help but roar. "It''s impossible at all. You are deliberately making trouble and teasing us!" However, coincidentally, the Kunlun snake king was not angry because of Xiao Hei''s anger. Instead, he looked at Li Yaodao with a sneer and said, "look, even your brothers can see that I''m teasing you. Go back!" With this, the snake king of Kunlun no longer paid attention to them, so he wanted to go back to his bedroom. "I won''t go back..." at that time, Li Yaodao''s voice was steady, but there was no sense of fear. His words also made Kunlun snake king stop his figure. Instead of looking back, he said faintly: "do you want me to ask you to leave?" "I said, I won''t go back!" Li Yaodao looks up and stares at the former. The reverence in his eyes dissipates. Instead, there is a fierce purple gold shimmer and his voice is determined. "I accept the first condition, master snake king. If I can carry it, I will be able to change shape grass for me?" "I never make a joke!" Kunlun snake king looked at each other and nodded calmly. "Well, then I promise the first condition!" Li Yaodao''s words made little Haydn anxious. He said, "brother Dao, are you crazy? Are you going to kill yourself in order to plant a broken grass? " Seeing this, the snake king of Kunlun set off a trace of radian that was hard to be separated. He nodded his head and said, "well, this is what it looks like to have the blood of gods and demons. It''s only with blood that one has blood!" "Well, if you think about it, I will not be merciful. If you die, don''t blame me!" "What is the second condition Li Yaodao asked after him. The king of the snake in Kunlun sneered and said, "you should survive to resist my attack first." "Brother Dao, you are crazy!" Xiaohei was so anxious and angry that he didn''t even know what to say. In its opinion, how can Li Yaodao, which is only in Liangyi state, fight against the Kunlun snake king who is invincible to the heaven? That''s just fantastic! "Master snake king, please protect Xiaohei. After all, it is the descendant of the master of demon mountain!" Li Yaodao said in a deep voice. "It can''t hurt my descendants. It can''t hurt my descendants." The snake king of Kunlun nodded, and a soft force was formed, which covered Xiaohei. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not break through. "Brother Dao! You can''t promise Xiaohei shouts in the aura, but it doesn''t know that it''s sound insulation. Li Yaodao threw a confident smile to Xiaohei, indicating that he could reassure the other party. He immediately turned his eyes to gaze at the snake king and said in a deep voice, "master snake, I''m ready!" "Boy, I will not be merciful!" "My skill is called" Xue Ji Lin Sha ". It''s life or death. It depends on your nature." With the king of snake''s voice, I can see that the snow-white scales all over his body suddenly stand up like back thorns, and then quickly condense from the air. The powerful and violent spiritual power ripples, along with the power to the sky, permeate the whole holy mountain.Li Yaodao''s eyes narrowed slightly at the moment. He didn''t expect that the attack from the other side was his own scale! Hiss! When the snake king of Kunlun released his skills, the fierce spirit power and strong wind, like sharp weapons, made the body of Li demon sword leave shallow and thin marks, and then scrape more blood marks. "This is the invincible power..." Li Yaodao''s gums clenched, struggling to resist, its eyes flashing purple gold light, the next second does not hesitate to open the power of blood. Chapter 128 Li Yaodao''s gums clenched, directly and subconsciously removed the defense. When the sharp sword like Hurricane swept by, the resolute eyes twinkled with purple gold light. HuLong! Under the fierce and violent wind and storm, a purple light trace shines from the cave. With the clear sound of dragon singing, the purple gold light shines around again. A sky dragon shadow with five claws inlaid with purple and gold scales appears behind Li Yaodao. In its unique indifferent dragon eyes, it naturally locks in the figure of Kunlun snake king, and the light in his eyes twinkles. It''s like living! Kunlun snake king''s head condensed thousands of scales in the turbulent hurricane, it felt the pressure from the top blood, looking at Li Yaodao''s eyes, which were also full of purple and gold light, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the snake''s tail suddenly shot out. Bang! At the urging of the snake king of Kunlun, the thousands of snow-white scale hurricanes gathered by xuejilin were finally shrouded by the mountain and tsunami. All the dissolved stones along the way were smashed into pieces in an instant, like the light sword rain of thousands of swords, trying to devour Li Yaodao. Boom! When the Kunlun snake king''s unique skill bombards, Li Yaodao will not choose to wait for death. After several years of strength growth, he will naturally be more handy than before when he uses his blood power. He resolutely urges the shadow of God and magic dragon to cover his body. When the shadow of the magic dragon overlaps with the body of Li demon Dao, a new and unseen form suddenly appears. The purple and gold scales of Tianxu magic dragon and the white scales of Li demon Dao are shining when they meet. The brilliant brilliance of the majestic, and even faintly there is a kind of attack to defeat the snake king of Kunlun. "Hum!" Although the Kunlun snake king Jianshi felt the uncontrollable tremor of his blood, he was an invincible monster with absolute strength in hand, which suddenly increased the impact of the scale hurricane. At this moment, it has the heart of winning! At the same time, the situation of Li Yaodao was not optimistic, and now it is more difficult. Only the ghost of God and demon Dragon integrated with him can be seen. With the breakthrough of absolutely powerful scale stabbing, Li Yaodao was covered with black and blue. Oops! The dragon was proud of the sky. Even if it was an empty shadow, it also had the pride of the ancient fierce beast. The purple gold light was shrouded and bloomed again. The thousands of sharp scales enveloped in the whole body began to fade in the hot purple light. "Oh, it''s interesting." Seeing that his attack was weakened a little bit, the king of the snake of Kunlun sneered. He suddenly bit his mouth, leaving a drop of snow-white blood from the corner of his mouth, and finally flew up into the whirlpool above. Boom! The next second, in the white scale whirlpool formed by xuejilin killing, a rudiment like a snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain suddenly blooms. When its holy and indelible petals unfold, it suppresses Li Yaodao with irresistible force. Poof! In the face of the suppression of Xuelian, which is completely beyond the power of the heaven, Li demon spits blood at the edge of his knife. At the moment, the shadow of the God and magic dragon becomes extremely virtual. It does not want to roar, but is still proud and aloof. However, Kunlun snake king''s strength is too strong. Even those who meet the supreme three realms have the power to fight. Even if the power of Li Yaodao is to open the blood, it is only to compete with the peak of Tianxu realm. It is impossible to fight against the former! "Brother Dao!" Xiao Hei is trapped in the aura, and looks at Li Yaodao''s body, which has been defeated and retreated, full of scars. The little guy''s heart is so painful that he can''t breathe, and tears are swirling in his eyes. "Hum!" Li Yaodao is also a stubborn master. Seeing that his blood power is about to be beaten back to its original shape, Li Yaodao suddenly thinks of something, so he puts his tail into the storage space and pulls out a shining thing. "It''s up to you whether you can live or not." Chapter 129 Hum! In the endless storm of wind and snow, a whole body by thousands of white scales condensed holy snow lotus, is slowly to the direction of Li demon knife suppression. In this process, the virtual shadow of the God and the magic dragon gradually decomposes, and dissipation is only a matter of the world. On that day, the ghost dragon shadow completely annihilated at the same time, which is the death of Li Yaodao! The Kunlun snake king seems to have seen the end. It doesn''t even need to think about it. It already knows that the other side can''t survive under its strongest attack! "Kunlun snake king! If you dare to kill my brother Dao, I will fight with you Xiao Hei roared wildly. He kept hammering the Lingli mask with his claws, but it didn''t help at all. Facing the life and death of Li Yaodao, he knew that his blood power could not bear the power from the Kunlun snake king, so he had to think of other ways. He quickly put his tail into the storage space when the snow lotus was about to be suppressed. At the moment when the snow lotus was suppressed, he pulled out a shining object. Li Yaodao felt the irresistible force of repression. He could not help but spout blood again, but his eyes were calm and resolute. "It''s up to you whether you can live or not." Boom! Under the suppression of snow lotus, there is no suspense. The earthquake broke the shadow of God and demon dragon, which was unwilling to roar. Under the sweeping of thousands of white scale hurricane, Li Yaodao''s seemingly tiny body was shrouded in it. For a time, the whole Kunlun Mountain trembled because of the holy snow lotus. A large amount of wind and snow collapsed from the top of the mountain, and some kind of whirling white clouds formed above the sky. All the turbulence and awe were directed at the Kunlun mountain. A large number of monsters inhabiting the surrounding areas of Shenshan mountain are crawling and trembling, even afraid to escape. The Earth Dragon bear, sitting in the cave entrance of the primitive Tongtian mountain, suddenly opens his eyes and looks to the East. He looks at the Kunlun mountain which has changed dramatically. His brow is frowning. "Who dares to provoke Lord snake to use deinocide lotus?" After a long time, when all the surging wind and clouds, as well as the whistling wind and snow, and the vortex white clouds gradually returned to calm, the whole Kunlun Mountain was again covered by wind and snow. Everything is the same as before, as if nothing happened! In the cave, all the violent and violent waves gradually dissipated. The white scale snow lotus also dissipated nihility at this moment, and disappeared with the wind. However, its location did not show the figure of Li Yaodao. The snake king of Kunlun was silent. He gazed at the direction where Li Yaodao disappeared. Somehow, he felt strange. The aura cover that trapped Xiaohei disbanded. Xiaohei swept to the position where Li Yaodao disappeared, and immediately climbed on the ground and cried. "Brother Dao, how can you tell me to leave? Wow, who will give me barbecue after you die?" The snake king of Kunlun glanced at the little guy and turned to return to his bedroom. Xiaohei wipes away her tears. She suddenly enlarges her body, and the cracks of Kirin claws appear. The tiger''s head, the dragon''s wings, the kylin''s claws, the dark feathers, and the two nimble whiskers, though fluctuating and swinging. It has to be said that Xiaohei, who shows his own form, really has the power of the ancient fierce beast. "If you kill brother Dao, I''ll fight with you!" Xiao Hei, whose whole body was covered with black sky flame, was extremely fierce. It flashed in front of the snake king of Kunlun in a twinkling of an eye. The ground was crushed by the kylin claw attached with the black sky flame, and bit the snake king''s seven inches hard... when Li Yaodao opened his eyes again, he looked at the lush primitive forest and the blue sky around him, and felt that his whole body was about to fall apart ¡£ But one thing he knew was that he was not dead! He looked around and didn''t know where it was. He immediately looked at the special jade pendant quietly placed on the ground beside him and breathed a sigh of relief. All in all, this is a special jade pendant! "Thanks to the girl I met before, this jade pendant for me can really resist an absolute attack..." Li Yaodao rolled up the jade pendant with snake tail and put it into the storage space again. "System, help me see where I am now?" "Ding! At present, the host is in the South most ancient forest around Kunlun. Please be careful. The weakest monsters here are at the level of Sanxuan realm! " Smell speech, Li Yaodao look a Zheng, "ha?" How could he be bombarded from the east to the south? Chapter 130 At this time, Li Yaodao climbed up in the grass, looked up at the blue sky, and couldn''t help murmuring: "this old snake king didn''t give any face, and almost died..." in fact, he had already thought of this layer when he promised to fight against the snake king. If it had not been for the jade pendant given by the blonde girl before, he would not have dared to do so. But even so, Li Yaodao also has a lot of gambling elements in it. After all, the so-called absolute defense can be achieved to a certain extent. Now it seems that the jade pendant can resist the invincible attack. "The equipment is good, but it can only be launched once a day..." at that time, Li Yaodao has almost recovered through the body healing technique. He stands up, looks around, rolls out a reserved barbecue from the storage space and chews it up. He says, "the system can call out the route to Kunlun Mountain as soon as possible." "Ding! We are getting the best route to Kunlun Mountain for the host Looking at the long line on the route map, Li Yaodao covers his face with the tail of snake, crying and laughing. This route is simply from the south to the East. If you compare the area of the demon mountain to a round one, the so-called best route is the diameter... "Alas, for a plant of chemical grass, I really worked hard..." Li Yaodao ate the roast meat quickly, and he quickly shuttled through the forest, but he did not advance much, because he was in front of him Stop with what you see. "This is..." Li Yaodao looked at the forest in front of a huge back cliff open space, a purple hall quietly inlaid in the cliff, eyes condensed. Is there a hall here? In the demon mountain range, it is rare to see such a building! He could feel that this gloomy looking hall was not what ordinary people could build. Because this purple hall looks too evil. Although it is just a dead thing, it has a kind of invisible abyss black hole, which makes people want to jump in. Everything seems to be corroborating. There is no grassland in the open space around, and the yellow land is covered. It is so lonely that it makes people panic. The purple hall has no gate, but several Purple Jade pillars support the facade. I''m afraid it is buried to prevent the cliff from falling off. "It should be... It''s an abandoned building..." Li Yaodao looked at the evil gate hall from a distance. He swallowed his throat and wanted to turn around and leave. Hum! At this time, an evil wind suddenly blew out of the purple hall. The evil wind quietly spread to all directions and passed through the location of Li Yaodao. Li Yaodao, who was turning to leave, suddenly stopped his body and looked at the quiet and suffocating purple hall behind him. His look was not very comfortable. "It''s a strange place..." Li Yaodao wants to leave again, but suddenly his heart is tight. He feels his blood is boiling gradually, as if he is responding to someone''s call. In the face of this phenomenon, he had to turn to face the mysterious purple hall, and the blood in his body also gave the answer. That''s right! The original heart that has a sense of call as if contact, it is from the evil door of the purple hall. Li Yaodao was very clear about the feeling of responding to the call. He had never been... moreover, there seemed to be two illusory voices inside his body at the moment. One was to persuade him to leave as soon as possible. The farther he went, the better. There was hell ahead! The other is to tell him that he can become stronger and have more everything he wants to have! "Is there something in there that I want?" Li Yaodao frowned, he really did not want to enter there, but somehow, there was a kind of inexplicable curiosity in his heart. He couldn''t help but want to go in and have a look. "System, check me out thoroughly!" "Ding! If you go back to the host, your body functions and soul will be normal. Please don''t worry With the answer from the evolutionary system, Li Yaodao was relieved. He gazed at the purple hall embedded in the cliff in front of him and snorted coldly. "Well, I''ll see what''s in it!" Chapter 131 When Li Yaodao slowly approached the purple hall, it was as quiet as death. Even in the forest around, there was no sound, and it seemed that even a bird would not fly by. The dark gate of the hall was as dark as an abyss, as if an invisible evil hand was pulling him in. All the weird things point to this mysterious purple hall. "I''d like to see what''s in it, just to play tricks." Li Yaodao took a deep breath, and then slowly entered the purple hall. In a flash, he disappeared at the door of the purple hall. Entering the hall corridor, the corridor is strangely silent and secluded, and there is nothing illuminating. Because he had just come in, Li Yaodao didn''t know what was going on inside. Instead of relying on himself to light up, he went straight ahead. After all, there is only one corridor leading to the deep! After a long time, Li Yaodao felt that the atmosphere around him became more and more silent and oppressive. He looked around and found that he seemed to have come to the position of the central hall. There was no corridor here. It was very broad and deep. There seems to be a bit of fog that can blind the eyes, even if they face each other, they can''t see clearly. Li Yaodao looked around, his eyes were dignified. He seemed to feel that there were invisible "things" around his body to touch him. He suddenly turned back, but he could not see anything. The cold sweat suddenly came down. He felt something touching himself just now, but he couldn''t see it! "Ding! It is found that the host''s psychological quality is very strong, and the host does not have to worry about being scared to death. " The cue tone of evolutionary system rings at this time, mainly to appease the former. "Prosperity, democracy, civilization, harmony, freedom, equality, justice, the rule of law, patriotism, dedication, honesty and friendliness..." however, Li Yaodao had been muttering repeatedly at the moment, without listening to the system. Evolutionary system: It''s really weird around. The space is large and the edge is not visible. As a result, Li Yaodao can''t help but switch back to the red flame snake refining form, and the fire spreads all the scales of the snake. When the bright fire lights up the surrounding area, Li Yaodao suddenly feels quite at ease. When he turns back to continue to prepare to move forward, he is startled by the huge cage in front of him. Looking at the dark cage, Li Yaodao secretly breathed a sigh of relief, just about to speak, but suddenly appeared a white claw, holding the cage hard iron bar. Roar! It turns out that a ghost like creature is being held here, which may be due to the appearance of Li Yaodao, which makes it roar wildly. "Ah Li Yaodao was also frightened by the sudden roar. Without saying a word, he hit "Jue ming to take out his anus and claws" and instantly pulled it in, but it directly passed through the other party''s pale body. "Ding! If the attack doesn''t work, it''s a monster soul. Physical attack will not cause damage! " When the voice of the evolutionary system sounded, Li Yaodao took back the snake''s tail, looked around with his own red fire, and his facial muscles twitched slightly, and muttered, "if I''m not blind, I should be in a circle..." that''s right! At the moment, around Li Yaodao, there are all special black cages, inside which are all the ghosts of a demon beast. The appearance is very strange and frightening. They are all roaring with exhaustion because of the fire, trying to break through the blockade of the cage. However, in this black cage made of unknown materials, there is a certain kind of restraining force, which makes them unable to break through. If they are forced to break through, they will only cause a backlash to themselves. Looking at these ghosts, Li Yaodao gradually felt strange and inexplicable anger in his eyes. He could not believe that there were instruments to imprison souls in the world. He was angry that who actually imprisoned these spirits. They can not escape from reincarnation and reincarnation, can only be trapped in this endless darkness. This kind of angry emotion is the demon nature in Li Yaodao''s deep blood! At this point, the evolutionary system sounds. "Ding! Detecting the high-energy reaction in front of you is an extremely spiritual thing Chapter 132 "Something about me?" As soon as Li Yaodao heard the word "high energy response", he thought it was a strong enemy. He immediately relaxed and asked the system, "what is it?" "Ding! Back to the host, the system can''t detect it, but it''s right in front of the host! " Hearing this, Li Yaodao ignored the roaring and angry spirits around him and turned to the direction of the evolutionary system. With the help of his own firelight, he found that there was a small altar similar to a ceremony, so he walked carefully on the ground. When Li Yaodao came to the altar carefully, he first looked around and urged the spirit power to cover it to see if there was any mechanism or something. "It seems that this place has not been opened for a long time..." Li Yaodao found that the altar was covered with dust, and with the exploration and drive of spiritual power, he did not start any mechanism traps. He immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the center and his eyes narrowed slightly. At the center of the small altar, a kind of container like box was floating slowly. It was made of special material and could not be seen. And it seems to be sealed off by the altar, with five spiritual chains, as if you don''t want to let the things inside come out. "Ding! Please note, this mysterious box is the source of high-energy reactions Listening to the hint of evolutionary system, Li Yaodao also raised his eyebrows. It seems that there must be something terrible locked in it, or something precious. Otherwise, it could not be treated alone. It can be seen from the fluctuation that these spiritual chains that block the boxes have the level of Tongtian realm... "the things that can be blocked by the spiritual chains of Tongtian realm are definitely not ordinary things!" Li Yaodao rubbed his chin with the tail of the snake, obviously doing some thinking. After all, this hall is too weird, plus what happened before, he had to be cautious! Gudong! The next second, it seems to feel that there is life approaching. The blocked box suddenly beats like a heart for several times. It begins to shake violently from left to right. The red and gold light marks are attached to the box, as if to break free! The appearance of the red and gold light flashed over Li Yaodao''s body in a flash. He looked at the box for a moment, and suddenly felt that the sense of calling outside the hall had come from it! "It''s this thing that calls me..." Li Yaodao murmured in his mouth. Suddenly, he wanted to open the box with his tail. At the moment, Li Yaodao''s eyes twinkled with purple and gold light, as if warning him that the things in front of him should not be touched, touching will regret! "Ding! Careful host, high energy warning ahead! What''s in the box will appear, causing great damage to the host! " "Even kill the host!" Even the evolutionary system constantly reminds Li Yaodao in his mind, but now his eyes are a little dull, and no one can hear his voice. In his eyes, only the box in front of him! "I need this thing!" Li Yaodao stretched out the snake''s tail and gently placed it on the box. At this moment, the red and gold light suddenly came out, like a flash in the pan, illuminating the whole central hall. The red and gold light swept directly outside along the passageway of the main hall, flashed past, and the dark color was restored again in the hall. Click! However, at this moment, under the unconscious touch of Li Yaodao, the psychic chain that originally blocked the box suddenly broke, which was similar to that of the spiritual chain of Tongtian realm. It was obviously unexpected. Without the blockade of the spiritual chain, the box made of unknown materials was slowly opened under the red and gold light. "Is this?" When Li Yaodao saw the contents of the box, his eyes suddenly shrank. He never thought that such things would be stored in the box! Chapter 133 Li Yaodao looked at the box opened in front of him. He was surprised to see a red and gold heart beating gently. His eyes twinkled with disbelief. He said in amazement, "heart?" "The heart that takes out alone, unexpectedly still has vitality?" This situation has completely exceeded Li Yaodao''s understanding of ordinary things. According to the law, after the sheet is taken out of the heart, the heart will gradually stop beating without blood flow supply. However, this heart, which had no blood vessels to support, could still beat day after day. The feeling of vitality gave him the illusion that it was an individual. "Evolutionary system, scan this thing!" The more strange things are, the more cautious Li Yaodao is. After all, this is an ancient wasteland. Even gods and beasts have worked out. A heart that can beat itself can be reasonable... "Ding! Back to the host, the system has completed the scanning. This heart has strong vitality and full of spiritual power fluctuation, but it can not detect whose heart it is "Even you can''t detect whose heart it is..." whispered Li Yaodao. He did not expect that the evolutionary system, which can be called an encyclopedia of antiquity, could not recognize the origin of this heart. In his opinion, the more mysterious things are, the more terrifying their origins are! The beating red and gold heart seems to have seen Li Yaodao. While shaking the heart, a series of invisible thin line fluctuations quietly linked with each other''s snake body, conveying a kind of gentle and friendly emotion. "Ding! According to this system, this heart has a big origin, and if it can be integrated with the host, it may get more powerful power, which is not certain! " "Can this thing merge with me?" Li Yaodao was surprised when he heard the speech. He saw a touch of joy in his eyes, and even his breath became a little hasty. If it becomes strong because of the fusion of an unknown heart, isn''t this the so-called opportunity? Although this kind of thing sounds a bit ridiculous, in the ancient land, it seems that more and more things are common... "Ding! After testing, the heart will stop beating in a day, and the box sealed before is just for keeping it fresh "So I have to make a choice?" Li Yaodao startled way, looking at the beating heart in the box in front of him, eyebrows light lock. "Ding! The host is right At that time, he rubbed his chin with his tail, looked at the red and gold heart with rhythmic beat in the box, and thought, "system, do you think that if I merge this heart, will it really become stronger?" "Ding! It''s hard to say, because the system can''t immediately tell whether the heart is powerful or harmful to the host! " "Ding! Everything is the normal reasoning and judgment of the system, not some kind of decision-making. The final decision-making power lies with you! " Hearing this, Li Yaodao fell into a deep thought. This kind of thing is like buying a lottery ticket. If you are lucky, you will win the prize; if you are not, you will be in vain. But no matter which world, luck is always in the hands of a few people. Li Yaodao is also a little tangled now, because according to the normal logic of the system, as long as the heart is integrated, the power obtained will probably be very noticeable. Of course, all this is to stand on the position that this heart is beneficial to him. If it is on the contrary, he is likely to die as a result! "Be strong or die?" Li Yaodao took a deep breath, and he laughed bitterly. There are difficulties and obstacles in this practice. All of a sudden, two beautiful images flashed through his mind, one with golden hair and golden pupil shining like the sun, the other with pink pink pupil, which was cool and cool, and hidden the gentle melting snow mountain... "if I don''t fight for wealth and wealth, I may not catch up with them all my life, and I will not wait for time!" Li Yaodao bit his teeth and made a decision immediately. He rolled up the beating red and gold heart with his tail from the box. Looking at the beating heart in his tail, Li Yaodao suddenly realized a problem and murmured: "how can I integrate you... Gudong... Gudong! The heart of red gold seems to feel the mood of Li Yaodao. Its beating power is more deep and steady. Immediately, the red and gold light is in full swing. It suddenly turns into thousands of red and gold lights and blooms! The blooming red and gold rays are countless. It is like putting a layer of soft red and gold silk on Li Yaodao, and it is integrated into every inch of Li Yaodao''s body in the most comprehensive way... and Chapter 134 When the red and gold light melted into every inch of Li Yaodao''s flesh and blood, this time lasted only a dozen seconds, and the red and gold light completely dissipated, and everything was calm and dark. Li Yaodao looked at the empty box in front of him, and looked at his body which had not changed at all. This... This is over? Li Yaodao looked at the position of his heart and communicated with his most sincere expression. "Big heart, are you in my body?" "If you are there, just move a few times, even if I feel your presence?" However, everything in his body was the same as before, and there was no change at all... Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows and said, "the system can help me to see my physical condition now!" "Ding! We have made a comprehensive scan for the host. All physical functions are normal, and the spirit will is normal. There is nothing different. " Hearing this, Li Yaodao startled: "where did I melt it?" As soon as the words fell, he suddenly widened his eyes. In the form of a snake in red flame, a trace of golden light suddenly surged in the red scales of the original burning flame. Along with the golden light mark flowing between the scales at the same time, it is extremely hot burning feeling. Suddenly, Li''s body was burning fiercely, and his hands were even hotter than before! "Lie... Trough!" Li Yaodao felt that he was about to be roasted through. He felt cold sweat running across his head and kept rolling on the ground. He wanted to find two floors to cool his body. However, this burning sensation does not come from outside of the body, but from inside. Therefore, Li Yaodao can only endure it. "Ding! The fluctuation of psychic power of the host is rising sharply... " " Ding! The experience value and evolution points of host are soaring due to fusion of heart... " " Ding! Host level breakthrough, has reached eight star Liangyi state! " "Ding! Host level breakthrough, has reached the peak of nine star Liangyi realm Ah! Li Yaodao finally couldn''t bear the burning feeling from inside the body, even in the soul, and finally roared out under the red and gold light in his eyes. The roar, accompanied by the red and gold trace, is released slowly. With the momentum of tumbling mountains and seas, it shakes the surrounding demon spirits, which are still roaring frequently, and is honest for a moment. When the spirits of these white flowers felt the fluctuation in the body of Li Yaodao, which was being tortured, one by one quietly hid behind the cage, and they were all in fear... when the red and gold light came down like a flash in the pan, the whole hall was illuminated, but the light was fleeting... Li Yaodao could not bear it From the painful suffering of the soul, finally, under the reminder of the crazy alarm of the evolution system, he fainted in the past... in the silent mysterious hall, Li Yaodao was so unconscious on the floor. Many demon spirits who were afraid in the black cage gradually appeared. They felt that they were all relaxed when there was no fear wave coming out of the red flame snake in the center of the hall. But even so, this group of demon spirits who were blocked did not dare to roar wantonly. Am I... Am I? After a long time, Li Yaodao slowly opened his eyes, and his consciousness gradually returned. He felt that there was still a mysterious hall around him. He suddenly stood up and looked at the demon spirits imprisoned around him, and then looked at himself. "Why have I changed again?" At the moment, Li Yaodao found that his body was no longer the form of snake refining with red flame, nor any other form, but a new mode was presented in his eyes. The whole body is bright and bright, covering the scales of the snake. The scales inlaid with each other are like hard shields, shining with beautiful luster. At this time, he was no longer a newly evolved form of taixuan poisonous snake, but a pure white snake body with more spiritual light rotation than the gentle jade like body... at the same time, the prompt sound of the evolution system started, and Li Yaodao''s eyes widened, which was unbelievable. "Ding! The system is online and connected again. The connection is successful! " "Ding! The host has survived the death threat and successfully fused the mysterious heart. The heart has brought a lot of experience and evolution points to the host! " "Ding! The host has broken through to the realm of three metaphysics and reached the realm of one star spirit Chapter 135 "Ha?" Listening to the prompt sound given by the evolutionary system, Li Yaodao was suddenly stunned, and could not help but wonder: "spirit... Lingxuan state?" "I just broke through the lingxuan realm?" He did not expect that he was just a fusion of a mysterious heart, and even broke through to the three mysterious realm in one fell swoop. Sanxuan realm, also known as Sanxuan realm, can integrate spiritual power with Xuanli power and release more enhanced skills and combat effectiveness. Stepping into the realm of three metaphysics, he was recognized as a strong man by the ancient land, but the beginning of the real strong! In the realm of three metaphysics, there are three metaphysical realms: lingxuan realm, Dixuan realm and Tianxuan realm. Therefore, it has the name of Sanxuan realm! "Ding! Host, you are right. With the help of the fusion of mysterious heart, you have reached the level of one star spirit level. Congratulations on the success of the host''s gamble Listening to the other party''s congratulation prompt tone, Li Yaodao looked at his snake scale which was full of aura. He could not help but ordered: "open my attribute panel!" "Ding! Is mobilizing the attribute panel for the host... " host: Li Yaodao race: Demon clan current status: a Xuanling snake (fourth level evolution) talent: fast shadow, enchantment, double magic of Medicine and poison, perfect fire control! Active skills: lightning strike (full level), broken teeth (full level), burning inflammation (full level), breaking anus claws (full level), five steps of blood poison (full level) passive skills: Healing (full level) spiritual recovery (full level) class: one star spirit level physical strength: one star spirit level special occupation: Alchemist (NO level certification) foundation of Alchemist Alchemy (full level) alchemist skills: Jiulong XuanHuo (the level increases with the alchemist''s level) can control more than one flame per level. Theoretically, it can control up to nine kinds of fire. The more control of fire, it will help to improve the efficiency of alchemy and increase the probability of success. The red fire of the host itself and the black sky fire obtained from outside can not start the dragon fire. Please make more efforts! Flame control number: red fire, black sky fire. Prescription: a certain number. If the host needs it, it can search from the system prescription library. Evolution points: 1 / 400 experience: 1 / 15600 hidden main task: refresh memory fragments, integrity of 40% the host originally came from the heavenly capital of the original world, and came to the wasteland due to reincarnation! Please strive to become stronger and live on, and first of all, certify the human alchemist qualification! (after the host completes the fifth level evolution, it can be unlocked to view the follow-up!) "As expected, I have reached a xinglingxuan realm, and I have evolved into a mysterious spirit snake, and my passive skill has more combat recovery power..." looking at the details update of the attribute panel, Li Yaodao''s brow is slightly locked. He feels that he really has some more things in his mind... "in my memory, is it that I am from the heaven capital of the original world?" "What is the world of origin? What is Tiandu? Why don''t I have any impression? " "Forget it, don''t worry about it, but the main task has finally been updated. Let me go to the world certified alchemist of mankind first..." at that time, Li Yaodao took back the attribute panel, and he looked at the snake scale that was emitting aura. Somehow, he suddenly fell in love with his current appearance. "Since the things that call me have been obtained, there is no meaning to continue to stay here..." murmured Li Yaodao. He knew that he must return to Kunlun Mountain as soon as possible. Because Xiaohei is still there, he doesn''t know how the situation is now. He is very worried! Whoa, whoa, whoa! Seeing that Li Yaodao was about to leave, the spirits trapped in the black cage were struggling violently. They were not shouting in anger before, but were conveying some kind of emotional fluctuation of begging. They were begging for Li Yaodao, begging to let them go... Li Yaodao looked around, his eyes twinkled with a trace of ferocity, and said angrily: "in the end, those damned guys are so cruel that they even die!" With that, Li Yaodao stretched out the snake''s body. With one blow, he swept out the snake''s tail and smashed all the black cages! Whew, whew... these ghosts, who were originally dead but could not survive because of being sealed, finally felt free. They all threw gratitude and blessing at Li Yaodao, and immediately rushed out of the hall one after another! "Ding! I didn''t expect that the host still has such a kind side, which makes this system take a new look Hearing this, Li Yaodao did not have a good airway: "I am not bad, right?" "Ding! If you don''t stay over, you should be careful. In the ancient land, kindness will kill the host "I know, I know..." Li Yaodao is too lazy to pay attention to each other, so he restores his favorite size and size, and sweeps across the hall with a spirit light.Seeing that the entrance of the hall was about to be resisted, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. This accidental increase in strength was also attributed to the Kunlun snake king. If it had not been for the Kunlun snake king''s attack, he would not have got the heart, and would not have broken through to the lingxuan realm at one fell swoop! "Go in and have a look. There seems to be a change in the hall just now!" At the same time, several anxious voices came from outside the hall. when the two sides met in the hanging Gallery of the hall, several magic envoys in black robes looked at Li Yaodao like an uninvited guest. They were all surprised. Li Yaodao suddenly stops at the sight of the situation, and suddenly flashes Senli''s killing intention in his slightly stunned eyes. I didn''t expect to encounter the magic envoy again in such an ancient hall. It''s really a coincidence that you can''t write a book. The enemy''s road is narrow! Chapter 136 When the two sides suddenly encounter the moment, the three demons who come to check are confused, even Li Yaodao is also muddled. At the same time, Li Yaodao''s eyes gradually climb up to a fierce light. He sneers in his heart. He can recognize each other. It''s not that friends don''t get together! He didn''t expect that the three guys who came to see him were the magic envoys sent by Jie to catch him and Xiaohei! The other side has not changed at all. He is still a dark black robe and a mysterious white mask. His spiritual power level is in the sanxingtianxu realm. However, he has changed. He is no longer the original Li Yaodao who was slaughtered by others! "Who are you? How did you get into the temple? " The evil emissary in the middle looked at the uninvited guest on the opposite side of the hanging corridor and said in a sharp voice, "what have you done here?" After hearing this, Li Yaodao was silent, but suddenly he came to the magic hall when he was coincidental. No wonder he felt so gloomy and gloomy. Whew! One of the black robed demons made his figure flash out of the room. He passed Li demon Dao and ran to the central hall. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared. The other two envoys are guarding the entrance of the hall, gazing at Li Yaodao opposite the hanging corridor. They obviously don''t want to let go of each other. They didn''t expect that a demon snake would appear on their territory, but there was a special border around them. According to the law, it is impossible for ordinary monsters to find this purple hall! Hearing this, Li Yaodao snorted coldly. He was communicating with the evolutionary system in his heart. "System, I just finished the evolution, can I use the power of blood?" "Ding! If you go back to the host, you can release it once at any time because the fourth level evolution has refreshed the cooldown time of your blood force! " Listening to the answer of evolutionary system, Li Yaodao sneered more wantonly at the moment. This is what he wants. He has now evolved into a mysterious spirit snake. The three magic envoys in this form have never seen him, so I don''t know that he is the original master of Li Yaodao. Whew! The demon emissary who suddenly plundered into the central hall before flashed back to his partner, and said in a sharp voice at Li Yaodao: "you damned beast, have you released all the demon spirits in our hall?" "And the heart! I can let you die whole body! " The other two magic envoys immediately cast their most gloomy eyes on the mysterious spirit snake opposite the hanging corridor through their masks. They spent a lot of time and energy to accumulate those demon spirits. In particular, the powerful heart, which was strictly ordered to guard by Jie Dharma protector, is now stolen by the demon snake in front of him. How can they let the other side leave? But they don''t know that this intruder is the Li demon Dao they wanted to catch before! Hearing such a sharp voice, Li Yaodao could even guess the anger under the mask of the three evil envoys on the opposite side. Suddenly, he felt a little cool inside. He said faintly, "that heart is in my body. Come here and take it." "But you just want to stop me?" In the middle, the first is the mask. "Ha ha, you''re the only one with the level of spiritual Metaphysics? Can you run Li Yaodao also sneered and said faintly: "noisy, then you can try to stop me." Whew! The former came to Li Yaodao in a flash. He turned his hand and suppressed it with his powerful spirit power. He sneered and said, "since you are in a hurry to die, I will satisfy you." "Remember the name of this demon emissary, the urgent one! Don''t know who you killed Boom! Just as the urgent demon made a strong green light power about to shoot on the head of Li demon Dao, he suddenly felt that a familiar purple gold light suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, and his sight became a little fuzzy. Oops! On that day, when the ghost dragon shadow suddenly appeared behind Li Yaodao, the fierce smile hidden under the mask suddenly solidified. Looking at the familiar purple gold dragon shadow, he felt the irresistible pressure and screamed. "Ah! You are the beast with the target The urgent devil made him understand who he was facing, because he had been the leader of the chaotic devil, who died in the shadow of the magic dragon! However, he wanted to withdraw and dodge, but it was impossible. As the saying goes, the arrow is on the string and has to be launched. "Yes, but there is no reward!" "Urgent demon envoy, this name is really urgent. Since you are in such a hurry, I will send you out of the world." At this time, with the help of the power of blood, Li Yaodao broke through the opponent''s spiritual defense in a round. The ghost dragon''s virtual shadow and purple gold light came out and shrouded it. In a flash, he swallowed up the urgent demon emissary, and there was no residue left! Between such electric light and flint, he takes advantage of the power of blood to attack and kill each other instantly! Pitiful for a sanxingtianxu urgent demon envoy. In a twinkling of an eye, he also stepped on the trail of the disorderly devil emissary! Chapter 137 Bang bang! When Li Yaodao kills the urgent demon emissary in seconds, his thick tail blows the remaining two magic envoys to fly with the help of the power of Tianxu magic dragon. The action is so fast that the latter can''t react in time. He immediately spurts blood and flies backward, hitting the wall fiercely. Li Yaodao swept out of the door of the demon hall in a flash, and then ran away to the East. He glanced around him and said in secret: "while the power of the God and the magic dragon is still there, first escape, and then come back and destroy the magic hall when it becomes stronger in the future." "Since you are here, do you want to go?" Just a second before he was about to enter the forest, a faint laughter came from unknown direction. The next second, Li Yaodao felt as if he was bumping into an invisible air wall. His head was suddenly full of meat and vegetables, and his figure had to stop in the open space. Feeling that there is an invisible wall of spiritual power air around, Li Yaodao looks cold and his eyes are gradually dignified. He says: "Tongtian position..." Tongtian position, the exclusive talent of the strong people in Tongtian environment, has the absolute ability to master the position of small space. Unless they are in the same level, they can''t even break through the heaven! "I didn''t expect that an animal in the mysterious realm of one star could even understand the four words of" Tongtian stance ". It really surprised me At that time, a black robed figure stood in the air with his hands down. He walked slowly on the space without the support of spirit wings. The appearance of bier felt that Newton''s coffin could hardly be pressed. Li Yaodao sneered when he saw the comer. He said faintly, "it''s really clever. Jie protects the Dharma!" It was just the culprit who wanted to capture him and Xiaohei in Jue Longling before, Jie protector! Jie, who was wearing a purple mask, walked slowly from the air. He stood with his hands on the ground and looked at a mysterious snake on the ground. His dark eyes under the mask flashed a little surprise. "Why? I didn''t expect you to know this dharma protector. It seems that we have seen this dharma protector before. It happened that this dharma protector also felt a little familiar with your breath. Let me think about it... " after a few seconds, protector Jie nodded slightly, looked at Li Yaodao, and said with a cool smile:" I remember, I didn''t expect that a mouse would appear so soon. Even if you changed your skin, its essence would not change. ¡± "it was the general idea of this dharma protector last time. If you directly release the position of Tongtian, you can''t escape." "Am I right? The so-called Dao brother beside the little black sky Hearing this, Li Yaodao snorted coldly and didn''t answer. The current situation is not optimistic. It seems that he can escape far away immediately. However, he is stopped by Jie Dharma protector. "Dharma protector!" At the next moment, the two envoys who had been beaten by Li Yaodao in the magic hall quickly swept out, manipulated the spirit wings and flew to Jie''s side. They said respectfully, "Dharma protector, the urgent demon emissary was killed by the beast..." hearing this, Jie stood with his hands down and listened to the report of his subordinates. His eyes fell on Li Yaodao and said in surprise: "Oh? You killed another of my men? " Li Yaodao sneered: "a piece of rubbish, I killed it for you, you should thank me." "Ha ha, a little bit interesting..." Jie protector shook his head and laughed, as if he was reminiscing about the past with his friends, and his words were calm. "This dharma protector is really more and more curious about you now. I am more and more curious about you, even surpassing the task assigned to me to catch the black sky light." Jie''s words about protecting Dharma are true. He is really curious about why Li Yaodao can change his snake''s shape and kill his subordinates with his spiritual power which is not in line with his own strength. The next second, he stretched out his thin right hand. With a slight clenching of his fist, the Tongtian stance of controlling Li Yaodao''s action began to contract slowly, with a faint smile. "This dharma protector will catch you first, then dissect it and study it slowly. Maybe you will give me some extra surprise." Chapter 138 "Ding! Be careful, the power of blood will last one minute When the prompt sound of evolutionary system sounded in his mind, especially when he felt that the condensation scope of the air wall around him was getting smaller and smaller, Li Yaodao knew that he could no longer delay like this! Bang! At this time, the situation was so severe that he could not think about it. Li Yaodao could only use the most primitive and effective method, that is, to hit the shrinking Tongtian position with a hard head. The powerful blue and white spirit power was attached to the head of the snake. Li Yaodao clenched his gums. With the blessing of the power of blood, the contraction of Tongtian position was indeed delayed. In fact, the evolutionary system has also explained the blood force in Li Yaodao. On the one hand, it is activated by the blood of the God and magic dragon. In fact, this special force has a domineering name. The fury of blood! It was only when Li demon Dao reached the spiritual realm that he knew that the power of his blood was to stimulate his own blood to boil and to obtain the violent power by evaporating the power of blood. Seeing the ghost shadow of the God and demon dragon behind Li Yaodao, the first time he saw this scene, Jie protector whispered, and suddenly said, "so it is... I understand why I am so curious about you." "It turns out that in your body, there is more precious ancient magic dragon''s blood power than the black sky shining fierce beast. It''s really a great achievement from heaven, ha ha!" Li Yaodao ignored the other party''s words, and still desperately wanted to break through the other party''s position. At this time, his head had already appeared faint blood stains, but he knew that he could never give up! After upgrading the level of spiritual power, now the blood he releases is as powerful as the sky void. Even he can break hands with the weaker ones who are strong in Shenyou. But it''s a pity that what Li Yaodao has to face this time is that his strength is not inferior to that of the Earth Dragon bear! Jie''s Dharma protection is like a vast sea. No matter how hard he tries, it is hard to shake it in the slightest... "ha ha, you really think you can break through the blockade of this dharma protector by virtue of your proud bloodline Jie''s Dharma protector disdained to smile. His right hand suddenly clenched his fist and said with a sneer: "let''s see how big the gap is between Tongtian realm and lingxuan realm." In a flash, the huge spirit power of Tongtian instantly permeated the position of Tongtian. Suddenly, the position of Tongtian was sharply contracted, and Li Yaodao was attacked in all directions. Oops! The ghost shadow of the God and the demon dragon is helpless in this position. It is like a broken glass and annihilates in an instant. Li Yaodao is also shocked by the position of sudden attack, and spits out a mouthful of blood. This time, directly beat his blood fury back to its original form! In the face of absolute strength, Li Yaodao finally understood how small he was. Even if it was the strongest card, it was still useless. Perhaps in the eyes of the demon emissary, his card is absolutely strong, but in front of Jie Dharma protector, he seems so fragile! At the moment, Li Yaodao could not move when he was attacked by the four sides of Tongtian position. Moreover, the four sides of the stand kept squeezing him, which made his body miserable. The snake scales with aura gradually appeared blood stains and blood flowed down. In the past, he had evaporated a lot of his own blood because he had opened the blood fury. In addition, now the traumatic bleeding has made Li Yaodao''s snake face more and more pale and powerless, just like adding frost to the snow! But even so, he also clenched his gums, his eyes full of perseverance and uncompromising stubbornness, and a flash of scarlet killing intent! However, judging from the current situation, Li Yaodao knows that he is in a desperate situation. This time is different from the one before falling off the cliff. He may not be able to return to the sky... "ha ha, I like your expression, just like those guys who were killed by this dharma protector." Jie Dharma protector slowly stepped into the air and approached Li Yaodao''s body. He sneered and said, "it''s full of unwillingness and anger, but you are better than those guys who died in this dharma protector''s hands, because you are not afraid. This makes me very surprised." Hum! Li Yaodao snorted coldly. His eyes twinkled with a trace of red and gold. He was staring at Jie Dharma protector, ignoring the blood from the corners of his mouth. He sneered and said, "you''d better kill me now, otherwise, you''ll regret it!" Chapter 139 Hearing Li Yaodao''s words, Jie''s Dharma protector was also shocked by the oppressive eyes of the other party. He despised it and held out his hand in the air. Li Yaodao''s body soared out of control, and was immediately clamped to the seven inch position by the protector of Jie. Although it was difficult to breathe, he had no fear from the beginning to the end. On the contrary, as long as there is a glimmer of opportunity, he will fight back in an instant, and his eyes are fierce! "Ha ha, although you are not the strongest in my opponent''s career, you are really the toughest. Even this dharma protector is a little moved." Jie''s protector shook his head slightly. His right hand gripped the seven inches of Li''s demon knife. He gradually exerted his strength and said with a grim smile: "it''s a pity that this world can''t go through the world only by being hard of mouth." Creaky... with the difficulty of breathing, Li Yaodao''s pale face due to massive blood loss gradually rose to a blush. He was under the control of a powerful spiritual power, unable to enlarge his own size. However, he did not choose to give up, but saw the opportunity to swing the snake and entangle the other side''s waist. At this moment, the body of Li Yaodao tightened the waist of Jie Dharma protector. He opened his mouth and bit him on his wrist. However, his body was too strong, and his skin was covered with a layer of supernatural power, which could not be broken at all! "Well, I can''t help myself!" Jie''s Dharma protector just snorted in disgust, and his whole body suddenly burst into a powerful spiritual impact. He smashed the snake tail wrapped around his body, and then suddenly shook his right hand to smash Li''s demon knife against the cliff. Poof! The powerful spiritual impact inertia, coupled with the hardness of the cliff, made Li Yaodao once again gush blood. His consciousness became weaker and weaker. With his body falling to the ground, he looked at the guard Jie standing in the air not far from the front, and his heart was slightly bitter. It seems that I have tried my best to the end... at that time, Jie HUFA shook his sleeve in disgust, and immediately stretched out his big hand to urge the majestic force to condense a big palm in the sky, and his voice disdained the cold. "I wanted to save your life and ask about the whereabouts of the black sky light. Since you choose to die, you will be killed first, and then dissected to get your demon soul!" See the sky suddenly appeared in the forest white palm slowly suppress and come, Li demon knife plate lying on the ground, has no strength to fight back, he wry smile. It seems that I really want to say goodbye to the world this time... I can''t reconcile myself. I haven''t got huaxingcao, and I haven''t gone to the human world yet... especially when I think of those two indelible beautiful images in my heart, I''m going to leave completely, which makes Li Yaodao feel sorry. But this time, what he was facing was Jie, who was a strong man in the whole heaven. The result was no suspense... "ha ha, give up?" Seeing that Li Yaodao buried his head in the body of the snake, Jie''s repressive action did not diminish at all. He sneered and said, "in my next life, be a smart animal." Seeing that senbai''s big hand was about to suppress Li Yaodao, the space of heaven and earth was trembling, as if in mourning. Li Yaodao finally closed his eyes calmly, as if waiting for the end of the last moment! "Brother Dao!" At such a critical moment, a voice band of anxious roar came out from the forest, and instantly passed into Li Yaodao''s ear. He opened his eyes and listened to the familiar low roar. He was stunned... the next second, a majestic animal shadow descended from the sky, and his body similar to the cliff protected Li Yaodao behind him. With the roar of animals shaking the world, he was shocked Next, it waved a fist to condense the force of the sky, and the sky suppressed and the big hands of senbai shook hard! At this moment, fists and fingerprints were strangled and collided with each other. The aftershock of the riot broke the lush woods around, and the scene was in a mess. Seeing that his skills were broken, Jie''s eyes, which were buried under the purple mask, flashed a fierce light. He was always calm and calm, and finally cried out angrily: "Earth Dragon and bear! How dare you break the law "Can''t you die?" Chapter 140 With the Earth Dragon and bear falling from the sky, the original situation of Li Yaodao''s death has changed in an instant. Not only did Jie protect Dharma not think of it, but also Li Yaodao, who thought he was dead this time. "Uncle Xiong..." Li Yaodao looked at the huge figure in front of him. For some reason, his heart suddenly burned with excitement. He wanted to stand up. However, there was too much blood lost in his body, which made him weak and weak. He could not even stand up. Seeing the sudden intervention of the Earth Dragon and bear, the two magic envoys were scared to get close to him. Jie HUFA showed a fierce light in his eyes, and cried angrily: "Earth Dragon and bear! Do you dare to do harm to this dharma protector? Not afraid to offend the whole hall? " In the face of Jie''s fierce words, the Earth Dragon bear carried the weak Li demon sword on his shoulder and said in a deep voice: "don''t be afraid, brother Dao. I''m here. That scum dares not move you!" However, when he stepped on the open space, he would not even step out of the pit! The next second, when the Earth Dragon bear''s body is so majestic, Jie Dharma protector in the air, the latter is not in a hurry to move, but just so the other side passes by himself. Li Yaodao glanced at Jie Dharma protector with weak eyes. At such a close distance, he still couldn''t see the face hidden under the purple mask of the other party. What was it like. Whew! After several jumps in the air, the Earth Dragon bear left a mess in the open space in front of the magic hall, as well as Jie Dharma protector standing still in the air. The two magic envoys looked at each other. They did not know what their Dharma protector was thinking. They could only follow each other obediently and wait for the next instructions. At the next moment, he raised his right hand again silently and held it in a certain direction. Bang! In the jungle where he held the direction, the earth''s crust on both sides suddenly turned up like a sandwich, crushing the forest land to vent his anger. "Ha ha ha..." the protector of Jie suddenly burst out laughing, and the two demons behind him looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to say anything. At that time, Jie protector turned to look at the direction that Li Yaodao and Earth Dragon bear left, and sneered. "I broke into the sub Hall of the demon hall, let go of the demon soul, and captured valuable treasures. You are really lucky when you are in a desperate situation... then, the protector of Jie slowly stretched out his finger and pointed to the East. His eyes, hidden under the purple mask, flashed a grim purple light and said," this time is lucky for you, but good luck will not always be attached to you. " "Li Yaodao, you successfully let me remember this name, our cat and mouse game... Just started!" ... Li Yaodao opened slowly. Seeing that he had already returned to the cave of Tongtian mountain, he lifted up his body, looked at the dragon and bear on the earth, and said with a bitter smile, "Uncle bear, how do you know where I am?" Hearing this, the Earth Dragon bear turned his huge body, stretched out his finger to scrape his nose, and said, "I saw brother Dao, you were beaten by the Kunlun snake king, so I chased you in this direction." "But brother Dao, you are really persistent. I think the snake king is angry this time. I thought you were dead. Originally, you were going to collect the corpse..." listening to some embarrassed words of Earth Dragon bear, Li Yaodao laughed bitterly and shook his head. , I''m afraid that there is no black sword around him "Didn''t it come back?" Hearing this, the Earth Dragon bear was shocked and asked, "brother Dao, didn''t you let him stay around here?" The next second, Li Yaodao drags the heavy body of acid hemp, and suddenly snatches out of the cave, and goes straight to the Kunlun Mountain in the East. Li Yaodao''s gums clenched. He frequently launched the fast shadow to shuttle through the jungle and run to Kunlun mountain. He was very worried and nervous. Xiao Hei, don''t worry! Chapter 141 When Li Yaodao dragged his aching body up the Kunlun mountain cave, he rushed in without any taboo. At this time, it was even more silent than when he came back and forth. Especially when he saw that there was a huge snow-white snake shadow in it, Li Yaodao immediately rushed over. Before Li Yaodao could speak, the snake king of Kunlun first sighed with his back. He said thoughtfully, "you are not dead, but you have broken through the lingxuan realm, which is beyond my expectation and also in my expectation..." upon hearing this, Li Yaodao''s brow was lightly locked and he said, "what''s the meaning of this sentence, master snake king?" The snake king of Kunlun seldom laughed and said, "ha ha, I was really moved before. Do you still call me an elder?" "You don''t hate me?" Li Yaodao shook his head with a wry smile and said, "I didn''t think about this problem, but what the snake king said before was unexpected and unexpected..." "it''s nothing. It''s just emotion. You don''t need to care about it." The snake king of Kunlun shook his head gently. Li Yaodao nodded slightly and asked, "master snake, is Xiaohei still here?" The next second, the snake king of Kunlun slowly turned his huge body around. At its seven inch position, there was a black monster with wings and fierce beasts biting. It was fierce and had a bit of momentum. "It''s just that you''re here. Take this pendant back." The snake king of Kunlun breathed his breath and obviously didn''t want to say anything more about it. Li Yaodao saw that the dark beast was Xiaohei. At the moment, the latter was full of ferocity. He bared his big teeth and bit the seven inch snake king of Kunlun. It was like a black pendant, which made him want to laugh and move. Li Yaodao slowly came forward and said with a smile, "Xiaohei, let go of it." The next second, Xiaohei heard the familiar call, and his fierce eyes gradually returned to normal color. With his afterglow, he aimed at the figure he was worried about in his heart, and his eyes suddenly surged with water. "Brother Dao!" Xiaohei released his big mouth and jumped at Li Yaodao. It recovered its usual tiny form in mid air, and immediately fell on the snake of the other side. He cried and cried: "brother Dao, I thought you were dead. I just wanted to revenge you!" The little guy cried very sad. He thought that he would never see Li Yaodao in his life. Fortunately, his brother Dao came back. Li Yaodao looked down at Xiaohei, who was holding his neck. His tail moved slightly and put it on his head again. He said with a smile: "sorry, I worried you. I will pay attention to it later." Xiao Hei wipes away her tears, but she still clings to the scales of Li Yaodao. She is really scared and murmurs in her mouth. "Brother Dao, if you die, what can I do? In the future, who will give me the barbecue... " " in fact, you can not say the following sentence... "Li Yaodao grinned, his facial muscles twitched slightly, and he tried to resist the impulse to give the other party a meal. This guy is really a chatting wizard. He was very moved. He just remembered the barbecue? "This is Huaxing grass. Take it!" At that time, the snake king of Kunlun released a faint spiritual power ripple, pulled down a liuguangying grass growing on the rock wall, and immediately floated slowly in front of Li Yaodao. "According to the regulations, you have withstood my attack. This plant shaped grass is yours!" Li Yaodao looked at the Huaxing grass floating in front of him, and his eyes flashed with joy. He immediately put it into the storage space. He said gratefully, "thank you for your kindness, sir snake king, for being kind and humble to the younger generation." Kunlun snake king said plainly, "I didn''t let you." "Master snake king, if you don''t want to let the younger generation get huaxingcao, you can directly release Tongtian''s position. Why do you want to send me away with all the fanfare?" Li Yaodao explained. Hearing this, the snake king of Kunlun snorted and said, "hum, you know a lot. This grass is not in vain!" "The younger generation has long been prepared psychologically. The second condition of master snake king should be what you want the younger generation to do?" Li Yaodao nodded with a smile. The snake king of Kunlun was silent for a moment. Instead of following the topic, he turned to his own cave. This move, but let Li Yaodao some do not understand, immediately can''t help but ask: "elder, you this is?" "Let''s go into human form first, and then we''ll talk about it after the second condition!" After the words came out of the cave, there was no news. Li Yaodao bowed his head to the depth of the cave, and then slowly left Kunlun mountain with Xiao hei... in the process of going down the snow mountain, Xiao Hei climbed on Li Yaodao''s head and listened to the thrilling story of being hit by the other party. His eyes immediately glared at him and couldn''t help but marvel. "Brother Dao, did the snake king beat you to the position of the magic hall? And you killed a demon? " "Well, I had a fight with the protector Jie who caught us. That guy is really strong!" Speaking of Jie''s Dharma protector, Li Yaodao''s face became dignified. "What happened later?" Xiao Hei asked "Then uncle Xiong suddenly came down from the sky and rescued me. Then I came directly to pick you up."Li Yaodao looked down the mountain road and looked at the beautiful scenery of the snow covered mountains. He took a deep breath and sighed: "fortunately uncle Xiong appeared in time, otherwise, I really thought I would die this time..." at that time, when a snake and a beast returned to the original cave of Tongtian mountain, Li Yaodao simply roasted a few pieces of roast meat for Xiaohei, and told him A few words, then directly into the depths of the cave. In the quiet stone chamber, Li Yaodao held up the Huaxing grass with his spiritual power. Looking at the spirit grass in front of him, he took a deep breath, pressed down his inner excitement, and raised his mouth slightly. Having been here for so long, I have finally become a human being, and I have fulfilled one of my wishes Chapter 142 Inside the cave, Xiaohei was gnawing at the barbecue with a pair of small claws. His big eyes were staring at the direction of the stone chamber without blinking. He was obviously waiting for something. The Earth Dragon bear also ate barbecue along with him. It reduced his body size to five meters. After all, the number of barbecued meat was limited. If he ate with his peak figure, Xiaohei would not have enough reserved barbecue for this guy. At that time, Xiaohei was holding a small bone and his claws were leaning on his chin. He was bored and said, "it''s been half a month. Why hasn''t brother Dao come out?" Looking at the little roast meat left in his hand, the Earth Dragon bear said, "it''s not a matter of changing shape overnight. Wait, little Lord. After all, brother Dao wants to be transformed into human form. The process of demonizing human beings is very complicated. If it is slow, it is possible for one year." "Ha? I''m going to wait another year? " Smell speech, small black stare big eyes, is obviously some cannot accept. HuLong! The next moment, the door of the stone chamber slowly opened, and there was a faint light, spiritual power ripple, like smoke and dust, and gradually disappeared with the wind. Xiaohei and the Earth Dragon bear cast their eyes at the same time, both of them look stunned. I saw a thin boy walking out of the stone chamber, with half long black hair, slender and thin figure, fair complexion, beautiful face and symmetrical facial features, which is quite elegant. In particular, the young man''s red eyes, which are like demons, are full of blood and violent color, which makes people feel scared. As he walked out of the stone chamber, he simply stretched his body. In the process of gradually adapting and feeling, he took out his breath and whispered: "it''s better to be a human body. I like this kind of down-to-earth feeling..." the next second, the teenager took Jue scallop out of the storage space, and Jue scallop followed the other''s body characteristics and his will, and immediately turned into a whole body black The long colored windbreaker and trousers are on his body, just like a graceful young man. Xiaohei looked at the boy who came out of the stone room in a daze. He immediately ran over and jumped to the other side''s body. He held out his little claws and grabbed the young man''s clothes. He was surprised and said, "are you... Are you really brother Dao?" The young man in black stretched out his hand to hold Xiaohei, and his red pupil turned into deep and dark eyes, just like a black hole abyss, but still as still as water. His eyebrows lifted and joked: "what? Don''t you know me? " The combination of red pupil and black pupil is undoubtedly the use of Li Yao Dao to transform the human form. The Earth Dragon Bear looked at Li Yaodao and continued to nibble at his barbecue. His face was a little gloomy, and he murmured vaguely: "I didn''t expect Dao brother to become more handsome than me. I thought I was pretty handsome, and I was defeated..." Li Yaodao''s hearing is so good. Naturally, he heard the murmur of the Earth Dragon bear. He looked at the tiger''s back Figure, facial muscles slightly twitch. Li Yaodao put Xiao Hei on his shoulder, rubbed his head with his hand, and asked, "by the way, what year are you talking about?" "Just now, uncle Xiong and I were discussing how long you can complete the transformation of human form, brother Dao. Uncle Xiong said it might be one year." Xiaohei bared his white teeth and said with a smile: "fortunately, brother Dao, you are gifted. It took only half a month to use it!" Li Yaodao looked stunned at his speech, and immediately looked at his right hand and clenched his fist slightly. Br > at that time, if it''s not the time for the phantom dragon to chew the meat for the next half month, it''s time for the phantom bear to chew on the human body "Lord snake said he wanted to see you." Chapter 143 "Snake king wants me?" Smell speech, Li demon knife pointed to himself, immediately slightly nodded, way: "I know, I am going to look for it!" "Hum, that guy is always making trouble for Dao elder brother. I am most tired of seeing it!" Xiaohei is squatting on the shoulder of Li Yaodao, holding each other''s claws, uncomfortable way. Li Yaodao rubbed the other party''s head, then said with a dumb smile: "ha ha, if I didn''t want to change the shape of grass, I wouldn''t disturb others first. Therefore, there are reasons why the snake king is angry." "So there is no misunderstanding here. Master snake king is also very good. He didn''t really want to kill me." "Otherwise, I''ll be gone for a long time, so, Xiao Hei, you can''t be biased against the snake king." Smell speech, small black didn''t go to refute, but curl one''s lips, mutter: "I just don''t like it anyway!" Li Yaodao simply ran and jumped. After completely adapting to the human body, he and the Earth Dragon and bear simply told each other and plundered to Kunlun mountain. Earth Dragon Bear looked at the direction the former left, frowned slightly, and could not help muttering: "is it so cool to use human body? The unique huge body of the demon clan is not fragrant... after a long time, Li Yaodao stepped into the wind and snow area of Kunlun mountain again, stretched out his right hand and swept away the accumulated snow around with the fluctuation of spiritual power. Looking at the entrance of the cave under the top of the sacred mountain, the corner of the mouth rose slightly, and the figure quickly passed on the climbing stone steps, with extremely fast speed. At that time, Li Yaodao and Xiao Hei once again came to the entrance of Kunlun Shenshan cave, and they slowly moved on, and soon came to the depth of the cave. As the first time came to the depth of the cave, Li Yaodao could not help crying or laughing when he saw that the surrounding rock wall space was still bare. It''s really a very simple cave with nothing but stones... "here you are At that time, a deep and somewhat indifferent voice came from the sky. Li Yaodao and Xiaohei looked up along the sound, and saw the huge white snake shadow falling down. The snake king of Kunlun revealed the snake letter and gazed at the tiny young man in black in front of him. He said faintly, "how do you feel to have a human body?" Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows, nodded, and said with a smile: "it''s not bad. Thank you very much for your gift of lingcao. I''m here to fulfill my promise." "The snake king asked me to come, which should be the second condition?" "The second condition is not urgent!" The snake tail of Kunlun snake king swings unconsciously. It takes a deep look at Li Yaodao, then turns to the head of the snake and looks at the back. He says, "come out, man, I''m called here." listening to this, Li Yaodao stands still. He knows that the words behind him are not what he said to himself. The next second, a girl in a tiger skin skirt jumped out from behind the snake king of Kunlun. She had red hair and freckles on her pretty face. Her two pretty tiger teeth were revealed, which made her very cute. "Girl?" Li Yaodao looks stunned at the sight. What is the snake king of Kunlun? The girl came to Li Yaodao with her small hand on her back. She looked at the snake king in Kunlun, and her voice was clear. "Uncle snake, is that the weak guy you want me to help?" Li Yaodao glanced at the bouncing fellow, then turned to the snake king of Kunlun and said, "master snake king, what do you mean?" Instead of explaining the specific situation, the snake king of Kunlun waved its tail to the red haired girl and calmly said, "this is the granddaughter of King Turin, named Hongmei. I called her here because of you!" Chapter 144 "Because of me?" When Li Yaodao heard the speech, he couldn''t understand it. He also looked at the tiger toothed girl in front of him, who was a head shorter than himself, and her eyebrows were slightly locked. He believed that it was the first time he saw the girl after he called to demon mountain. "Master snake, I don''t understand what you mean, because I mean what I mean." Li Yaodao arched his hand. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. After all, you''ll be mine in a moment!" The red sister is interjected. I saw her one meter seven meter head in front of Li Yaodao, slightly looked up at the back of the deep black eyes, tiger teeth leakage, smile: "not bad, looks like my appetite!" Br > , the elder sister of the snake king, asked me not to interrupt her eyes "Time is not waiting for you, uncle snake king. I will take this guy back to duling mountain first. Take care of yourself, old man!" However, the red sister is a hand that holds Li Yaodao. Under Xiaohei''s astonished gaze, she takes it out. Li Yaodao is also very puzzled when he is taken away by others for no reason. He is not a master at the mercy of others. He immediately wants to break free, but finds that Hong Mei''s hand is dead. Even if he is forced to pull his own hand by transferring his spiritual power, it will not help. "Don''t waste your effort. I''m much better than you. According to the seniority, you have to respect me as an elder." Red sister is to turn back and smile to Li Yaodao a look, directly pull out. Li Yaodao found that he couldn''t resist each other. He frowned and said, "no, you Turin people are so rude?" "Ding! Be careful of the host. This person has the level of five-star sky void state. The blood rage of the host is still cooling. It is recommended not to irritate the other party! " Evolutionary system refers to the red sister! Li Yaodao was surprised when he heard the system''s prompt tone. He was shocked when he looked at the red haired girl who was forced to pull himself out of the cave. Why is it that any guy has such a high level of psychic power? "Brother Dao, I''ll go with you too!" Xiao Hei wanted to follow him out, but he was stopped by the snake king of Kunlun, which made the little guy show his teeth and glare. "This black sky light will cultivate here for a period of time, and then come back to pick it up when your business is over. I will guide it myself!" Kunlun snake king''s voice is always low and calm, but only when he talks about Xiaohei, his manner is relaxed. Hearing this, Hongmei and Li Yaodao stop. The latter turns to look at Xiaohei and the snake king of Kunlun. There is a confusion between their eyebrows. "Demon god mountain, originally belonged to the black sky light family, now the black sky light family has declined, I have received their gift, don''t worry, I value this little guy more than you, will not let it go wrong." The snake king of Kunlun seems to have seen the worry of the former and has always been reluctant to talk about it. This time, it is hard to explain it. Seeing this, Li Yaodao saluted the snake king of Kunlun and said with a smile: "I believe that the snake king''s elder, that little black will be handed over to you for the time being!" "Brother Dao..." the stopped little black wants to struggle out of the control of the Kunlun snake king, but he can''t do it at all. His big eyes look at Li Yaodao with great eyes. Li Yaodao walked forward a few steps, came to Xiaohei''s body, kneaded down, rubbed each other''s head, and said with a smile: "listen, learn more from the snake king. I don''t know what I will do this time. Maybe it will be dangerous. I will come back to pick you up." "I promise I''ll give you a barbecue as soon as I come back. I''ve learned a new method of barbecue recently, darling!" Xiao Hei, who had been wronged by Baba, wanted to say something. When he heard the word "barbecue", his big eyes lit up in an instant. Then he pretended to be embarrassed and said, "well, brother Dao, you should come back soon!" "I promise!" Li Yaodao nodded with a smile. He immediately stood up and saluted the snake king of Kunlun again. Then he turned and walked out. At the entrance of the cave, the red sister put her hands around her chest and looked at the mountains ravaged by the wind and snow. Li Yaodao came out and came to Hong Mei''s side. He looked at each other and asked, "where are we going now?" Hongmei still looked around the beautiful scenery of Shenshan and said, "destination, duling mountain!" "Duling mountain? There is a short distance from Kunlun mountain. " Li Yaodao eyebrows light lock, surprised way. I''m afraid the round trip is not short. "It doesn''t matter. I know you can''t fly. I''ll take you there in a day." Red sister is no hint, directly hold up Li Yaodao. It''s just that the posture of holding up looks strange, because the red sister is holding Li Yaodao in the situation of a princess. "Hello! What do you do? " Li Yaodao looked surprised and was about to come down. Red sister was holding her hands to death. She said with a smile: "hold my neck tightly, or if you fall to death accidentally, it won''t be my business."As she said this, the spirit power of the red sister gathered behind her, and the pale gray wings behind her shook slightly, and she flew down the high-altitude holy mountain with Li Yaodao in her arms. Ah! In the face of sudden belief, it is much more exciting than riding a roller coaster. Li Yaodao embraces her neck tightly when she sees the potential, which makes her eyes burst into tears, opens her mouth, and cries and howls all over the mountain Chapter 145 Duling mountain, as one of the forbidden areas of demon mountain, is not because of its strength, but because of its mystery. Because the human beings living around the demon mountain never set foot here. It seems that there is an invisible film here. Unless the owner of the mountain allows, they can not enter or find its existence! "When duling mountain is here, you can walk about an hour to enter our underground city!" "As descendants of duling mountain, we have been foundry masters for generations. Of course, you and I are the same, belonging to the demon clan." "Here, unless we want to, we can''t enter the duling mountain without the leadership of our own people." "You are also a guest. I''m all Lingshan, and seldom receive outsiders. If it wasn''t for uncle snake''s request, I would be too lazy to pick you up." On the way up the mountain, Hongmei is spreading some basic information to Li Yaodao while she is moving forward. "Demon casting master?" Li Yaodao looked stunned at the speech, and felt a little strange. The red sister snorted, and said unhappily, "I doubt whether you belong to the demon clan. It is true that human beings have foundry masters, but our demon clan also has foundry masters, and they are no worse than them!" "Our clan is specially for the powerful members of the demon clan family to create exclusive weapons!" Hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded slightly. He had already guessed something in his heart. He said with a smile: "so, master snake asked me to come with you to duling mountain, to let me also have a weapon you forged?" "Guess right, or would you like to come for a tour?" Red sister glimpses at each other lightly, immediately speeds up the pace of advance, Li Yaodao is silent smile to keep up with. It seems that the snake king of Kunlun is really cold outside and hot inside. Even these are considered for him. On the way ahead, Li Yaodao could not help but relax when he saw the beautiful water around the mountain, birds crowing and animals in harmony. It was just like a resort. Of course, this holiday only refers to the demon clan. If human beings came, it would have been a meal for a long time... when the two came to a high and smooth cliff, Hongmei stopped, stuck in her waist and said, "here we are!" Hearing this, Li Yaodao looked at the smooth cliff of the huge mountain in front of him, and then looked at other directions. He was shocked and said, "how can we get in?" Red sister seems to be waiting for this sentence. She smiles triumphantly and pretends to be mysterious. She immediately steps forward and puts her delicate white hand on the bare rock in front of her. The next second, the rock wall seems to be giving back to each other, and a stream of light, like nerve diffusion, starts to spread around from the center of red sister''s little hand. HuLong! At that time, a huge stone gate, which was not supposed to appear, appeared in the field of vision. It felt the pure blood force from the descendants of Turin. After a sound like the roar of wild animals came out, the stone gate began to move towards both ends. Looking at such a magical scene, Li Yaodao was slightly surprised, but in fact he couldn''t laugh or cry. If he guessed right, in terms of his previous life, it should be fingerprint unlocking... with the stone gate completely opened, Hongmei glanced at Li Yaodao with pride, took the lead to walk in, and said, "after entering, follow me closely, don''t wander around!" Li Yaodao nodded slightly and followed the former into the stone gate. When Li Yaodao followed Hongmei to the interior of the mountain, looking at the huge underground world ahead, he was stunned, and his heart was shocked. Inside the mountain, there are hot lava cascades flowing on the rock wall. There are various kinds of mixed staircase roads for vice presidents down here. Countless palaces are located below. They come and go like busy figures similar to human beings, and there are also many monsters who pull goods. Looking at such a huge underground world, Li Yaodao couldn''t help but murmured: "this is a city that has been moved into the underground... " Hey, you can guess half right, but this city is built by ourselves in duling mountain. " With a smile of pride, the red sister immediately points to the underground city where she can''t see the end. In her lively voice, she is full of pride. "Welcome to the world of Turin, the dungeon of Turin!" Chapter 146 "Welcome to the dungeons of Turin!" Red sister''s hands pinched her waist and said with pride. Listening to this, Li Yaodao kept his eyes on the intricate steel city below, listening to the noise of machinery, and looking at the underground city, he even had the illusion that it was like the industrial age. His eyes went from the lava waterfall flowing down the rock wall, to numerous large and small tank equipment, and finally to the bottom was full of palaces and cities and towns. He could not help but murmured: "how spectacular..." "Hey, we Turin have lived here for countless generations, and this duling mountain is just one of the entrances. Now we have It''s almost done digging the underground of demon mountain! " Red sister complacent way. Hearing the words, Li Yaodao nodded secretly, and his heart was also interested in the Turin people. "Let''s go. We''re going to Turin." Red sister took Li Yaodao''s hand and walked down the stairs. "It''s the palace of our royal family. The first thing outsiders have to do is to meet my grandfather, the king of Turin." Li Yaodao curiously looked at the complicated ladder road below, just like the overpass road in a city. Its complexity can even be described by steel ball... "I''d like to ask you, if you lose it here, what will happen Smell speech, red sister pull each other''s, do not think cableway: "lost, that may go to other areas, want to come back again, unless you can fly, otherwise slowly detour it." "Don''t mention that you are an outsider. Even within our family, there are often lost people. After all, every area of Turin underground city is very complicated, and there is a lord sitting in charge. Of course, they are all under the control of my grandfather!" Listening to the red sister''s reply, Li Yaodao smiles and tightens his hand to prevent being left behind. He didn''t want to be one of the lost people when he first came here. It was really humiliating... with such a complicated ladder, Li Yaodao followed for more than half an hour before he reached the main street entrance of the underground city. At both ends of the main street entrance gate, there are two stone statues with stone axes in their hands. These are the appearance of two male Turin people. Their long beards hang straight over their chest, and their eyes are solemn. Although they are two carved dead objects, they give Li Yaodao an illusion that they can live at any time. "We are now in the capital city of Turin, which is also the largest area of the dungeon!" Red sister''s eyes narrowed into crescent, lively appearance, plus a few beautiful freckles on her pretty face, just like a little sister next door. Li Yaodao smiles and says, "please take care of the red adults." "Don''t worry, in my territory, as long as you don''t kill people, no one can bully you." Red sister grinned. Her natural vivacity is not related to the elegance of those ladies. But it is because of this, red sister that unrestrained extroversion, just get along with people better. On the noisy Main Street, there are all kinds of food and metal materials, as well as the sale of finished equipment stalls. Shoppers come and go. In addition to the Turin people, there are also some strange looking monsters. "This is the free trade zone of the capital city of Turin. Only with the approval of the Turin people can they enter here to buy the equipment they want, and even all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures." "Of course, we should abide by the rules of the Torino people here. Otherwise, we will have a black relationship at any time and will never be allowed to enter." "We''re going to the inside of the city, so this is the only way." On the noisy and prosperous trading street, Hongmei explains some basic knowledge with Li Yaodao. Li Yaodao is curious to see the busy stalls on both sides, and her heart is gradually interested in this magical underground city. "I''ve seen the red king princess!" "See the red king princess!" "Princess..." coming and going, both the monster and the people of Turin salute the red sister warmly. The girl smiles and nods in response, and immediately turns back to smile at Li Yaodao. "I am the granddaughter of the king of Turin, and naturally the daughter of the Lord of the city. My father is the Lord of the city. I am called the princess of the red king because of my kinship with the royal family." Li Yaodao smiles and nods when he hears the speech. The background is different. He is born in a superior position for several times... "let''s take a few steps quickly!" Red sister pulls Li demon knife to run quickly. However, she has not run a few steps, but is blocked by several soldiers who suddenly appear in front of her. Li Yaodao looks at the several soldiers in green armor who are blocking the way. He just salutes the red sister slightly. He doesn''t have the enthusiasm and respect of those clansmen and foreign monsters before. He feels that this is not easy. Red sister looked at the green Turin soldiers in front of her, and her eyebrows frowned. She only heard a laugh of joy coming from the front. "Ha ha, Princess red king, I have found you!" After hearing this, Li Yaodao was silent, while the red sister was between the willow eyebrows. She said faintly, "who should I be? It''s the prince of the Green King.""I dare to ask Prince Oberon, why are you blocking my princess''s way this time?" Chapter 147 "Oberon, what are you doing in my city as the prince of the green king?" Red sister Liu eyebrows slightly coagulation, light way. Judging from her sudden change of plain attitude, it is estimated that she is the owner of the voice, not very cold. Li Yaodao was silent about this, but he was quite an irrelevant passer-by. He himself was an outsider. When he came to Turin underground city, he naturally kept a low profile. At that time, several green armour soldiers got out of the way, and a man in a luxurious green long suit ran out. When he saw the red sister, his face was obviously a little excited, ha ha. , "well, your highness is worried. I just happened to pass by here, and then I stopped by to see Uncle Wang, who happened to have met you." "Prince Oberon, as far as I know, you don''t seem to be on your way here, right?" she said "And the city of Turin is in front of you. I''m afraid you didn''t come to see my father?" After hearing this, Oberon''s smile was stiff, and he immediately laughed a few times. Li Yaodao saw that Hongmei was so strong that she couldn''t laugh or cry. This guy didn''t give her face at all. She blocked up the guy named Oberon. "This guy is very annoyed. Of the sons of the other four lords in Turin, Oberon is the least of all, and I hate him the most. He''s a man of no sense. He''s also obsessed with profit and lust. He''s full of false rubbish." All of a sudden, a small sound line came into Li Yaodao''s ear. He knew it was the voice of Hong Mei. Hearing this, Li Yaodao looked at Oberon a few more times. He found that the other side looked like an elf. She has pointed ears, white skin, long hair on her temples, which is straight down to her chest, and there is a pebble sized green diamond in front of her collar. It looks more cheerful and kind, which is somewhat less than what red sister described. In particular, his green hair gives him the feeling that this guy is like a green grassland on his head... but it''s just that people can''t be judged by their appearance. Since red sisters all say that this Oberon is not a good thing, there must be a reason. "Princess Hongmei is very serious. I did come to see the red king''s uncle, but I got lost on the way. I happened to meet you." Oberon, with an awkward but polite smile, explained. The next second, he swept Li Yaodao behind Xiang Hongmei, especially when he saw that the two were actually holding hands. His gentle and kind eyes suddenly coagulated, but they were well hidden. But this detail change, but by Li Yaodao to see very carefully. "princess, what is this?" Oberon''s smile was restrained, and he inquired, somewhat to the point of inquiry. However, the red sister sneered scornfully: "Oberon, this is on the public street of the city of Turin, not the green capital. I salute you to the prince. Do you really think you are a garlic?" "Who is he? Do I have to report to you?" Many passers-by along the way, whether they are Turin people or foreign people, can''t bear to stop and watch in the distance, but they all have one thing in common, that is, they dare not approach. In the face of a large number of eyes, Oberon is speechless. He knew that although he was a prince, he had no class management relationship with Hongmei. What he had said just now was indeed not up to standard. It was totally self seeking and unpleasant. Because of this, Oberon''s face was a little unhappy, especially when he saw the red sister holding Li Yaodao''s hand. His eyes fell on the boy in the black long windbreaker, and an imperceptible look passed in his eyes. "Get out of the way, Prince Oberon. You''re in my way!" Red sister is a cold hum, immediately pull Li demon knife to go forward, directly across Oberon''s side. Li Yaodao wants to take out her hand. However, Hongmei''s hand is too strong to pull it out at all. When he passes by Oberon, the two eyes look sideways, and the time seems to freeze for a second. Oberon''s eyes were full of bland glances at Li Yaodao. He didn''t say anything. The two sides were so close to each other that they missed. In the moment that both sides missed, Li Yaodao obviously felt the strong hostility in Oberon''s eyes, and his heart suddenly became speechless. Feelings of their own words do not say, can invisible pull hatred? "Get out of the way!" Red sister looked at a row of green warriors in front of her and drank. Green armour soldiers look at each other, can only obediently get out of the way, let red sister pull Li demon knife to leave. When the two left, the green warriors respectfully came to their master''s back. Oberon looked at the direction Li Yaodao and Hongmei were leaving. His gums were clenched, his face was livid, and his heart sneered. "Hum, when I go to see the red king first, I''ll let you live for a while, and I''ll make you succumb to this prince in the future." After the episode of Oberon, red sister soon came to the sparsely populated palace area of the royal city with Li Yaodao. "Only people of royal blood or summoned can enter here. I will take you to my father first, and then we will meet my grandfather together." Red sister put down Li Yaodao''s hand and said with a smile."The guest is at his pleasure." Li Yaodao nodded with a smile. He looked at the huge palaces around him. Many of them were located in the cliffs. The intricate steps actually changed the connection direction automatically every other time. It was very amazing. In particular, feeling the incomparable grandeur of that imposing manner, Li Yaodao secretly said that its construction level, I''m afraid it can really be called the uncanny craftsmanship. "Just now I took you as a shield. I''m sorry. I''ll carefully select a suitable weapon for you as compensation." Red sister pretty face a little red, embarrassed to say. She is not that kind of affectation person, before she pulls Li demon knife and intentionally to Oberon to make an apology. "I didn''t care about that." Li Yaodao moved his eyes from the surrounding palaces to the red sister again and said with a smile. He really didn''t take Oberon seriously. After all, he had nothing to do with others. Of course, if the other party would come to provoke him, he would have said two things. "Ha ha, I didn''t read the wrong person. It''s cool enough!" Red sister smile, immediately beat Li Yaodao''s chest, smile lively and brilliant. Why don''t you rub my eyebrows "Ha ha, I''m not willing to give it up!" Red sister giggled, obviously in a good mood. "Oh, my dear princess, what''s so happy about? Tell me about it!" At the same time, a gentle laugh came from afar. The red sister quickly turned around to salute slightly and said playfully, "daughter, red sister, meet the Lord of the red king!" Chapter 148 "Lord red king?" Li Yaodao looked at a little short, but very strong man with a long beard who was not far away and walked with his hands behind his back and smiling. The man with a long beard is short and short, with a long reddish brown beard hanging in his belly. Compared with his red sister, his height is far from that of his younger sister. However, the strong muscles hidden under the red armor make people feel incomparable and powerful. A typical super big muscle man... although this man is unique in both body and face, especially the unfathomable fluctuation of spiritual power, Li Yaodao believes that as the father of the red sister and the Lord of the red king, his strength should not be underestimated. "Ding! Be careful of the host. The dwarves coming face to face are at the level of five-star Wonderland The system prompt sound suddenly rings in his mind, which further confirms Li Yaodao''s idea. The Lord of the red king came to the red sister with a smile. He stretched out his thick finger and gently flicked the red sister''s small head. He said with a smile, "it''s the age of marriage. It''s like a child!" After hearing this, Hong Mei suddenly raised her head, and her pretty face turned red. She immediately subconsciously moved to Li Yaodao''s back and said shyly, "Dad! Don''t laugh at your daughter about it. I don''t want to think about it yet! " Li Yaodao saw that he was pushed out by some guy unintentionally. He also looked at the man who was smiling and bowed his hands to salute. "Younger generation Li Yaodao, I have seen the red king Lord, elder!" Lord Hongwang looked at the young man in black two heads higher than himself with his hands behind his back. At this time, he was saluting himself to the younger generation. A satisfied smile appeared on his bearded face. He patted the other party''s arm and gave a hearty smile. "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being introduced by the king of snake. It''s just that you have quality and I like it!" "If you don''t dislike it, you can call me uncle Hongwang!" "How dare you despise me? I have seen uncle Hongwang!" Listen to the other side said so, Li Yaodao still reveals a smile to respond, but the heart is actually forced to endure the other side constantly slapping his arm strength. It''s like father, like daughter. It''s the same strength! After listening to the other party''s honorific address, the red king Lord laughed boldly. He immediately looked at his shy daughter hiding behind Li Yaodao and said, "Hongmei, you should choose a good weapon for this Li Yaodao little friend." "I know!" The red sister hears the speech and replies casually. Next second, she jumps to the red king''s side, takes the other party''s strong arm, and laughs: "Dad, let''s go into the palace to meet my grandfather." "Oh, don''t worry. Prince Oberon will be here soon." The red king stroked his big twisted beard and said with a smile. Hearing this, the red sister stood on her head with a raised voice of eight degrees. She said, "what''s that bastard of Oberon doing here? Did he really come to see you? " "Your child is a princess at least. How can you speak without thinking?" The red king''s face was grim, and he said in a deep voice: "Hong Er, no matter how much you like this prince Oberon, you can''t judge others in this way. We are all fellow countrymen. We should support each other, understand?" In the face of some severe criticism from the red king, the red sister, who seemed to be fearless and fearless, had to quietly spit out her tongue at Li Yaodao, and her appearance was both playful and lively. Even Li Yaodao was driven by the lively energy of the other party, and his face gradually showed a smile. The red king Lord moved his eyes to Li Yaodao''s back, and said with a smile, "the little guy is coming!" After hearing the speech, the red sister was smiling and standing behind the red king calmly and coldly. Li Yaodao turned around and saw that Oberon, who seemed to be a green grassland above his head, was gradually approaching. He also moved lightly to the side of Hongmei and kept silent. Oberon, with his hands, came down to the three red king lords and saluted gracefully and reverently. , "the younger generation of the elder brother, the distinguished Lord of red lords, has seen the royal highness of the princess!" Red sister smell speech is disdain to shift her eyes to other directions, a pair of hands inadvertently pulled Li Yaodao''s arm, this detail, of course, is to see Oberon''s eyes. Li Yaodao secretly says that he is not good at all. He wants to break free, but he finds that he can''t do it. He feels the gaze from the opposite side. He is also a bit stubborn and looks back at the past calmly. Oberon glanced at Li Yaodao invisibly. He immediately laughed at the red king and said, "sorry, Lord, I''m late!" "Ha ha, it''s not too late. I''m just here. Now that we''re all together, let''s meet his Majesty King Turin." With that, the red king Lord laughed, and turned around to go to the palace of Turin, while the red sister took Li Yaodao and left with her. At the moment when Li Yaodao turned to leave, he clearly saw Oberon''s cold, iron green eyes instead of a smile. He couldn''t help but sigh. The reason why he came here is to get some equipment at the request of the snake king of Kunlun. He was so careful, but he still drew hatred from him... sometimes, he didn''t mean to avoid trouble, but trouble himself. He liked to come to him! Chapter 149 In the palace of King Turin, the atmosphere is solemn and dignified, which is a tall and grand hall. Li Yaodao followed the crowd to come here. He looked around. The interior of the hall gave people a kind of primitive atmosphere. The valuable glazed floor. The road in front of him was also covered with red carpet. On both sides were red armored dwarf soldiers guarding the hall. Although the number of people in the hall is not small, but still some slightly empty feeling. His eyes turned straight ahead, looking at the huge high steps ahead, which were divided into two levels, one of which had four thrones, namely green, blue, black and purple! But there are no people sitting on these four thrones, but they are empty. Their status and status are definitely not low. "It seems that these four vacant thrones are the positions of the other four Lords." Li Yaodao secretly analyzes in his heart. On the top of the steps, there was a red throne wider than the first four. On the throne sat an old man with the same beard. He sat there with his stomach erect and his breath was calm, but he had little vitality. How to look at it, I feel that the old man has some sense of hero''s twilight. "Father, I have brought the man introduced by Lord snake, and Oberon, the son of Lord Green King!" The red king knelt on one knee and saluted respectfully. Even the son of the king of Turin, he had to kneel down to the old man on the highest throne. "Oberon, the son of the green Lord, meet the great king of Turin As a junior, Oberon was the first to show his kneeling. Red sister also quickly knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "red sister, see your grandfather!" Li Yaodao saw that all three of them were kneeling down. As a younger generation, he wanted to mean something, but when he wanted to get down, he was stopped by a force of Hong Gang. "Since it''s a little guy introduced by Lord snake king, you don''t have to salute. This is the rule!" On the red throne, as the leader of the Turin people, the king of Turin gently released his big hand of withered grass from the new place, and his voice was vigorous and powerful. "It''s better to obey orders than to respect them." Although Li Yaodao did not kneel down, he still did a junior ceremony to respect the king of Turin. After all, just now there was a system prompt sound in his heart. He learned that the old man, who looked old and old, was the level of nine stars connecting the sky... the king of Turin looked at the others and calmly said, "there are no outsiders here. All of you should be safe!" When they got up, the red king again arched his hand at the king of Turin and said respectfully, "father, the Lord snake means to let us make some weapons and equipment that are most suitable for Li Yaodao "I have understood the meaning of Lord snake king, hong''er!" The king of Turin nodded slightly, turned to look at Xiang Hong Mei and ordered. "I''ll give it to you, Li Yaodao. You are the most gifted foundry master of the whole clan. You must satisfy others, and don''t lose the face of Turin people!" "In the stage of forging equipment for Li Yaodao, hong''er, you can use all the resources of the whole clan!" Hearing this, Hong Mei leaned forward and respectfully said, "if hong''er takes orders, we will certainly satisfy our friend, Mr. Li Yaodao." Said, the red sister also secretly spewed at the young man in black behind her, very playful. Li Yaodao laughed bitterly at the situation. He had just praised the serious appearance of the former, but his lively spirit was still not restrained much... "Your Majesty, I''m afraid there is something wrong with this At this time, Oberon suddenly frowned and couldn''t help saying, "although this Mr. Li Yaodao was introduced by Kunlun snake king, is it too much to use the resources of the whole clan?" At this time, when Li entered the hall, there was no sound of demon. "Idiot!" Red sister is a low scold, she can''t see this simple minded prince in her heart. The king of Turin did not answer. On the contrary, the Lord of red glanced at Oberon and said calmly, "Prince Oberon, please pay attention to your words. This is the palace of Turin!" In the face of the red king''s majesty, Oberon''s body trembled. He knelt down on one knee in a hurry and respectfully said, "I don''t mean it. I''m a talker!" At that time, the king of Turin put his eyes on Li Yaodao and said slowly: "Li Yaodao little friend, from now on, if you have any requirements, you can tell Hong Er that as long as it is owned by the Turin people, you will never be stingy!" "Thank you for your Majesty King Turin Li Yaodao Baoquan Dao. "Hong Er, take Li Yaodao to have a rest. Your grandfather and I want to discuss something with Prince Oberon." The Lord of the red king said. "The younger generation will leave first!" Red sister nodded. She didn''t even look at Oberon. She winked at Li Yaodao playfully and immediately walked out of the hall in the opposite direction. Oberon gazed at the young man in black pulled by the red sister along with the rest of the light. The iron green in his eyes flashed with a thick color of jealousy Chapter 150 After a long time, red sister came to a majestic bronze stone gate with Li Yaodao. She put her hand in the middle of the stone gate, looking proud. "This is the forging area of our Turin people. There are many powerful demon clan equipment, which are all manufactured by our hand!" "Including the holy instrument of fusion in Kunlun snake king: holy snow and Lotus!" "It seems that your clan''s equipment is very popular with the demon clan." Smell speech, Li Yaodao smile, the heart is also full of curiosity and yearning for here. He still remembers the scene of the fight with the snake king of Kunlun before. The white snow lotus of the latter directly crushed the shadow of his God and magic dragon. Emotion is not entirely the skill of the snake king, but the skill of the sky is launched with the help of the weapon named Shengxue Ronglian. Even the fighting weapons promoted by the snake king of Kunlun are masterpieces of the Turin clan. It can be seen how terrible the casting level of this clan is! The background and strength of the ethnic group that can forge equipment for the strong in Tongtian environment is not ordinary! "That''s natural. We have also taken over the list of demon clan families in other regions." With a smile, the red sister is full of pride, rather than showing off on purpose. HuLong! With the ancient bronze stone gate slowly pushed open, facing the strong wind, full of the taste of metal texture, Li Yaodao has not entered the hall, you can hear a variety of metal grinding and forging sound. This is a huge and incomparable square. The hot lava waterfall on the cliff slowly flows down and converges into a magma River under the square, which is called by the forging masters here. Li Yaodao followed Hongmei into the forging area. He felt the strong metal wind and the hot wind. In just a few seconds, he was already sweating. Due to the hot temperature of magma and various kinds of furnaces, it''s really too hot here... there are many Turin people with bare upper bodies and forging equipment with sledgehammers. They sweat like rain, but they are conscientious. They only see the forging works in front of themselves. "Haha, Harman, look at my silver axe. Is it better than the last one?" "Well, your axe is good, but my rock shield is not vegetarian." "Have a match?" "Ha ha..." at that time, some Turin men will show off their forged weapons to each other, as if their happiness is so simple. Of course, there are also some muffled voices shaking their heads and throwing unsatisfied forging weapons back to the furnace... even if outsiders come, they can''t attract their eyes. Li Yaodao looks at these forgers along the way, and feels the simple and persistent folk custom. His mouth slightly rises, even his heart can''t help but relax. He felt that these Turin people were born to forge! Red sister saw Li Yaodao staring at those conscientious, pretty face smile, immediately took each other''s arm to the front of the stone chamber. "These are some common equipment of Turin, which are used for the army of some demon clan families. There is no special attribute. Come with me!" At the next moment, Li Yaodao followed Hong Mei into a bronze stone room, feeling the cool and refreshing air. Li Yaodao could not help taking a deep breath, but suddenly his face changed slightly and coughed violently. "Ha ha ha, this is my exclusive forging room. There are potential metal dust here. Be careful of poisoning!" The red sister closes the door of the stone chamber, and laughs happily and lively, but it has a sense of ancient spirit. Li Yaodao pinched his nose and glanced at the other party angrily. He grinned and said, "I thank you for reminding me until now." "You''re welcome. Who let you be the guest?" The red sister moves lightly and stops in front of Li Yaodao. The distance between the two sides is very close. Seeing that Li Yaodao is so close to him, he can even feel each other''s breath. He moves back subconsciously, but he finds himself blocked by a huge stone table, and there is no way out... red sister sees that Li Yaodao''s face is unnatural, and a touch of cunning passes through her naturally lively eyes. She reaches out her little white hand and gently supports each other''s collar, Tip light point, slender body slightly forward together, blue gas light spit, banter a smile. "My grandfather said that you must be satisfied with this distinguished guest. Therefore, what do you want the princess to do to satisfy you?" Chapter 151 Li Yaodao''s facial muscles twitch slightly. He subconsciously withdraws his body. However, Hongmei is pressing her step by step. Her pretty face pretends to be charming and her eyes are full of banter. Red sister chuckled and drew a picture on Li Yaodao''s clothes. She jokingly said, "Dear guest, where do you want to withdraw?" Li Yaodao felt as if there was a stone table behind him. His body had retreated and he was forced to be speechless. He felt helpless and his face turned red. Although he is the soul of two generations, he has always been a single dog. Facing the teasing of red sister, he is really at a loss... in this case, Li Yaodao chooses silence as gold. He picks up the water cup on the stone table beside him and gulps it down. "Ha ha ha, I don''t want to tease you. It''s a big demon. It''s blushing. It''s interesting!" I saw red sister suddenly swept the delicate posture of just exhaling fragrance, pinched her slender waist and burst into laughter, stretched out her elbow and poked Li demon knife, and said playfully, "you are not still a baby?" Poof! Li Yaodao''s eyes widened, and all the water he drank gushed out. He coughed violently. Red sister slapped the young man''s back with a smile and said, "ha ha, I''m kidding. I don''t have a quick eye." Li Yaodao glanced at the other party, and thought that his weapon should come from other people''s hands, so he hummed with his last stubbornness. Red sister see each other is not unhappy, smile more and more strong, only to see her leave a few steps to the storage room in the stone room, a sound of rummaging for the cabinet comes out. Li Yaodao was looking at the stone chamber while he was looking for something. He found that the area here was not small, and there was a furnace with no temperature for a long time on the wall, which was very much like an alchemy stove. Generally speaking, there is no display for girls here. It seems that this red girl is really a heroic girl. "Yes, they should be!" At that time, red sister came out with a pile of weapons. There were swords, swords, and many styles. "These are all weapons for me?" Li Yaodao looked at the other party holding a pile of fallen dust weapons, rushed up to take some, blowing a mouthful of weapons, almost not choked to death by the dust above. "Let''s go out first. These are weapon molds, and we have to activate the casting pattern to become the spirit tattoo tool." While holding the remaining weapons, red sister wants to go out of the stone room. Li Yaodao also follows with some weapons, listening to the other party''s explanation. "The spirit tattoo is the powerful weapon possessed by the cultivator, because it has a strong inscription, so that the weapon has an independent consciousness and soul. Just like a combat partner, a powerful spirit tattoo can increase the fighter''s combat power several times!" Li Yaodao followed Hong Mei''s back, listening to the introduction of the spirit tattoo, but he was also interested in it. He couldn''t help asking, "what kind of holy tattoo should I have?" If you can get a piece of holy snow lotus that is comparable to the body of the Kunlun snake king, isn''t it a hanging explosion? "If you''re not good at judging, holy tattoos are picky. It takes a lot of hard conditions to get a strong one recognized. It''s not very difficult to make holy tattoos, but there are various conditions for recognizing the master." Red sister put the old weapons on a stone platform in the forging area, patted the ashes on her hands, and even said, "these are the first-class spirit tattoos I have made. You should be able to meet this requirement at this level. If it is higher, I''m afraid it won''t work." "Is there anything stronger than the spirit tattoo?" Li Yaodao asked curiously. "That''s nature. The tattoo is just the general name of this kind of weapon. There are many levels in it, just like human cultivators!" The red sister nodded and explained, "the spirit tattoos are divided into three categories: the lower, the middle and the upper. This is the recognition condition for the strong people under the Tianxu state. Above the Tianxu state, there are more powerful ground patterns, sky patterns and divine patterns!" "However, the more powerful the psionic weapon, the more difficult it is to be recognized, and the more difficult it is to forge, the stronger the weapon will be." Hearing this, Li Yaodao was shocked. He didn''t expect that there were so many divisions in the spirit tattoo. Suddenly, he looked at Xiang Hong Mei curiously and couldn''t help asking. "What''s the level of the holy snow lotus in Kunlun snake king?" Chapter 152 "What grade is uncle snake''s holy snow lotus?" After hearing this, Hong Mei thought about it carefully and said, "it seems that my father forged the weapon for uncle snake king. It seems that it is a super-high-quality ground pattern ware, but it has been 800 years. At that time, I just learned forging, so I can''t remember clearly." Hearing this, Li Yaodao was stunned. He looked at the young red sister in front of him, and his heart was suddenly shocked. Love this guy has lived for 800 years?! "What are you thinking of?! I''m not as old as you think Red sister seems to be from the other side''s eyes to read a trace, immediately said: "although I have lived eight hundred years, but it is equivalent to human 18 years old!" "Eighteen years old!" Listening to the red sister''s double affirmative tone, Li Yaodao touched his nose and said with a smile: "super top-grade ground texture ware? I understand. What do you mean, superior? " Seeing the other party''s crisp transfer of the topic, Hong Mei hummed angrily and explained: "the super superior ground pattern ware means that it can exert the power comparable to the inferior heaven pattern ware. However, because of the extremely low forging probability and extremely harsh approval conditions, it is very difficult to have one." Li Yaodao nodded secretly when hearing the words. It turns out that the weapon of the king of snake in Kunlun is superior to the level of ground pattern ware. So, isn''t Tianwen ware more abnormal? "I won''t ask what kind of tattoo is that day?" Li Yaodao is very curious about this. The next second, red sister is silent shaking her head, said: "I don''t know, I haven''t seen, or the whole Turin people have not seen." Li Yaodao looked astonished at the sound, and couldn''t help asking, "is it because the possibility of forging the divine pattern ware is almost zero?" "Not nearly zero, but zero at all!" The red sister shook her head and said, "the artifact will not be made. It is said that it is broken from the void in a certain world and dropped into the corner of the ancient world. The number of the known divine patterns is so small that it can be counted with one''s fingers." "So little?" Li Yaodao frowned slightly, and immediately relieved in his heart. After all, it was a kind of divine tattoo, which must have exerted its power to compete with God. Maybe... Shenwen ware is just like the young man he met in a certain space of consciousness, because the latter is holding a golden dragon halberd with dragon patterns in his hand. "That level of things, not you and I can touch, you wait a moment, I will activate my forging weapon casting grain!" Red sister holding a pile of weapons will go straight to the common magma furnace area. Many Turin forging masters rarely salute the red sister when they see her coming. It''s very lively! Looking at such a huge forging area space, looking at the hot lava waterfall flowing from the top of the rock wall in the distance, feeling the hot temperature gradually diffused around, Li Yaodao simply sat down and closed his eyes. It is the so-called calm and natural cool, waiting is also waiting, under the appropriate practice, experience the cultivation life of practitioners. Although he has an evolutionary system, he doesn''t need to practice deliberately. He just needs to kill the enemy... crash! Half an hour later, I saw red sister walking slowly, her right hand slightly raised, a lot of spiritual power wrapped around many still in the hot temperature of the spirit tattoo floating around, smiling. "Come on, follow me to the test bench to see what kind of holy tattoo is suitable for you!" Li Yaodao follows Hongmei to the area full of stone platforms. There are many other Turin people who are constantly looking at their forged weapons, or spirit tattoos, and even try to recognize the Lord. "Well, my outstanding works are all here. Choose one." The red sister used her spiritual power to put the weapons around her with faint glimmer on the stone platform and said with satisfaction, "choose the weapon that suits you best." "They are both powerful weapons and your fighting partners!" Hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded slightly. He stepped forward and looked at the weapons neatly placed on the stone platform, including long sword type, short knife type, long gun type, and big knife type, etc., and fell into meditation Chapter 153 Li Yaodao looked at the various kinds of spiritual tattoos on the test rig, especially felt that every weapon contained some kind of powerful and incomparable power fluctuation, and he was even lost in meditation... because he liked both the sword and the sword, and he was a little tangled for a time. "What''s the level of these holy tattoos?" Li Yaodao inquired. With her hands around her chest, Hong Mei said slowly, "don''t worry about the steps. These are my most outstanding and top-level works. They are all of the best Holy Grail weapons. They are rare!" "Are they all super holy tattoos?" Li Yaodao looked at the other side with a look of astonishment when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help asking, "don''t you say it''s very difficult for super class weapons to appear? And the chance of forging success is extremely low! " Br > , it''s useless to catch a glimpse of the other person''s words. "That''s for the more advanced ground patterns or sky patterns. Our Turin family is a famous forging family, and my princess is a rare talent for forging. Forging some super high-quality spirit patterns belongs to the basic operation, which is not difficult!" "If these super high-quality tattoos were to be circulated to the human world, they would be robbed like crazy!" "So, you are responsible for selecting the type of Holy Grail that you like. Don''t worry about others. I give the best to you, distinguished guests." Red sister''s hands are still in front of her body, her upper body slightly forward, but also deliberately put the last five words to emphasize the tone. Hearing this, Li Yaodao''s facial muscles twitched slightly. He continued to place his eyes on the test bench in front of him, rubbed his chin with his right hand, and finally shook his head, saying, "I can''t pick it out. Which one do you think is suitable for me?" "Hehe, you must think which one is suitable for you?" With a smile, she came to the other end of the test rig, looked at her work with satisfaction and asked, "do you like long handle or short soldier?" Li Yaodao didn''t think about it. He blurted out: "short soldier!" Red sister: "do you like sword or sword?" "This... Will do!" Li Yaodao thought for a few seconds and replied. "Since both swords and swords are OK..." red sister looked at her neatly arranged spirit tattoo utensils, and immediately drew out a blue long sword from it. She simply weighed it and handed it to Li Yaodao. "Try this one. This is a green sword with attack speed inscription. Attack effect: attack speed is enhanced!" Smell speech, Li demon knife in front of the eyes a bright, immediately took red sister''s green sword in the hand, also in the hand heft, and gently waved up. Hum! With the swing of a sword, gusts of strong wind suddenly rise around. With the interweaving of the spiritual power and the blade, a faint sound of sword chirp is produced. The green light passes by, and it is sharp and hard to stop. Li Yaodao looked at the blue sword in his hand, and his brow was light. He could not help but murmured: "it''s so light... " because of the additional attack speed inscription, this green sword must be very light, so that the attack speed of the user can be further improved and strengthened. " Red sister nodded. Li Yaodao put the green sword on the test bench again, shook his head slightly, and said, "I want a heavier weapon. This one is too light and not suitable for me." "It''s heavier, but this short knife is not suitable for you, let me see..." red sister put her eyes on the stage again, immediately picked up a black one handed sword and handed it to Li Yaodao. She explained: "the steel black blade is heavy enough. It cuts iron like mud, and the special effect of attack inscription: fracture!" Li Yaodao took the black Epee, and immediately made a few strokes. Feeling the heavy wind of the sword, he nodded slightly and said, "it''s still like something..." then, he pulled up his sleeve, exposed his white left arm on the edge of the test bench, and his right hand raised the broken steel black blade to cut his left arm. Chapter 154 See Li demon knife directly raised the broken steel black blade, want to cut to his arm, red sister in the side immediately scared Scream: "what do you want to do?! Are you crazy? " "No matter how strong your body is, you can''t withstand the attack effect of breaking steel and black blade. Do you want to be a one armed swordsman?" Hongmei Lingli urges her to stop Li Yaodao''s seemingly crazy behavior. However, the latter''s speed is too fast. She wants to stop it too late... Hoo! When Li Yaodao slashed his left arm with his sword, as a kind of Epee, the blade suddenly attached a strong sharp light, which made the cutting sharper. The strong wind of the sword blade was howling all over the body. "What a madman Some of the red sister can''t bear to see Li Yaodao, who is about to break her arm. Instead, she covers her eyes. Not only did she do so, but many Turin people on other test platforms felt that he was crazy when they saw the young man in black doing so. Even if it''s a trial of a new holy tattoo, it''s also a test of the power of some dead objects. How can you cut off your arm if you don''t agree? Fact summary: all the people present didn''t understand the operation of Li Yaodao... Dang! Everything seems to be announcing the result. With a clear sound coming out, instead of the sound of breaking flesh and blood, Li Yaodao looked at the half broken steel black blade on his right hand, and his face was astounded. The red sister also secretly peeked at Li Yaodao and found that her left arm was in good condition, but the broken steel black blade on her hand had broken the blade. She looked at the ground and there was a broken blade on the ground. She was stunned. Ah! The next second, the red sister who reflected her voice screamed in a high octave. She rushed to Li Yaodao''s side with heartache on her face, and strengthened the broken steel black blade in her hand. She felt the gradually disappearing spiritual ripple, and the girl murmured. "Serious damage, unable to repair..." CLICK! However, the broken steel black blade seems to be responding to the other party. It slowly disintegrates in Hong Mei''s hand, and gradually dissipates in the air with the broken blade on the ground... red sister looks dull for a moment, and then directly looks like she has been hurt by a critical hit, holding the test bench to keep herself from falling. Li Yaodao didn''t know what to say. He scratched the back of his head and said, "that... I didn''t mean to." The next second, the red sister fiercely raised her head, stretched out her hand to hold Li Yaodao''s collar, and growled: "look at what you''ve done!" Li Yaodao quickly apologized and said, "sorry, I didn''t expect that it was so weak that it would be broken..." when red sister heard the speech, her pretty face became more red. She was angry and roared: "do you mean that the super high-class spirit tattoo made by my mother is so vulnerable in your hands?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao turned her head away and whispered in a low voice: "er... You can say that... red sister gnawed her teeth and said," what are you talking about? " Li Yaodao said with a smile: "Er, I didn''t say anything!" "Well, don''t you have a hard arm? Come on, you keep chopping, come on The red sister throws another forged short knife spirit grain to Li Yaodao, and she is very angry. Li Yaodao was also an honest man. He did it. Sure enough, the dagger was also broken... at this time, Hong Mei''s eyes seemed to be about to burst out flames, and she growled: "I don''t believe it. You''ll have to cut this big knife if it has the ability!" Dang! Although it can cut iron like mud, it can''t leave a trace on Li Yaodao''s arm, and it''s broken... the Turin people around are watching the couple. However, after seeing the rapacious eyes of the red sister, these guys rush to continue their work... looking at the innocent Li Yaodao Red sister was so angry that she almost rose to the sky. Her left hand was akimbo and her right hand was pointing at each other. Her teeth itched and said, "don''t think you are hard enough. You can underestimate my forging skill!" "I think you''re here to smash up?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao gently scratched her cheek with her right finger, and said with a smile, "I can''t even forge. How dare I mean to look down upon the princess of the red king..." hearing this, Hongmei felt more and more angry. However, she was the guest introduced by the king of snake in Kunlun and the guy her grandfather ordered to treat him. Otherwise, she really wanted to slap her in the face The end of the play! Li Yaodao seems to be really angry at the other party. He just keeps silent, but his heart is in fact unable to laugh or cry. The girl of emotion is also a woman of temperament, so it''s better not to make trouble with it... at that time, Hongmei angrily took out a drawing from the reserve space, which was similar to a spiritual tattoo drawing of Taidao type. Li Yaodao looked at the drawing, I don''t know why, there was a trace of palpitation in his heart! Red sister threw the design drawings to Li Yaodao, gnashing her teeth and saying, "wait, I''ll show you my princess''s strongest forging talent, and I''ll give you a powerful super holy tattoo tool on site!" Chapter 155 Wheezing! The red flame of magma is burning in the bronze forging furnace, and hot steam is ejected from time to time. At the moment, according to her own design drawings, Hongmei is controlling Lingli to throw all kinds of forging materials into the forging furnace. Her pretty face is very serious and calm. She is completely opposite to her previous liveliness, just like a change of person. While Hongmei is forging the holy grained weapon, Li Yaodao is sitting in the distance, feeling the experience + 1 constantly prompted by the system, and in her heart is a dark doubt. "System, don''t you say that I can only gain experience by killing enemies?" "Ding! This is because of the excellent growth rate of the host, and the additional function given, don''t ask why, ask is given! " Li Yaodao turned his lips and ignored the strange evolution system. He took back the spiritual power fluctuation that was scattered all over his body. He slowly opened his deep eyes and looked at the young girl in red who was forging hard not far away. Suddenly, he had a trace of expectation. He never thought that he could get his own super holy tattoo so easily. Looking at Hong Mei''s serious and busy appearance, although she is willing to forge rare spirit tattoos for herself, there is no lack of reasons for Kunlun snake king. But even so, Li Yaodao still hit what he thought in his heart, which was a serious thanks. Bang! In such a smooth and relaxed atmosphere, a loud muffled sound suddenly came out. Suddenly, the forge furnace in front of Hongmei suddenly burst into flames, and the hot red stream was about to gush out, which was suppressed by Hongmei with her spiritual power. Li Yaodao quickly came to the girl in red. He looked at each other and asked, "are you ok? Is it not hurt? " Although he did not see the forging furnace explosion, but the sound was comparable to the dull sound of the explosion, but it contained a strong impact. After all, he was also an alchemist, but he clearly knew how tragic it was to blow up the furnace... there were many Turin people around looking around. When they saw that the forge furnace in front of the red sister was just flamed out, he went on with his work, as if such things were very common. Red sister shook her head slightly, sighed, looked at Li Yaodao and joked, "I didn''t expect that you didn''t worry about your spirit tattoo first, but me first?" It seems that once the forging thing is put down, the seemingly lawless girl seems to come back again... Li Yaodao glanced at the other party at the smell of his words, and he didn''t have a good breath: "nonsense, things are dead, people are alive. I don''t want to hurt you because of my reasons." Hearing this, Hong Mei looked at the former with a smile in her eyes. She immediately said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s just that there are few steps in forging. The furnace won''t explode. Don''t worry!" Li Yaodao nodded slightly. He looked at the forging furnace that had been extinguished in front of him, then turned his eyes to the red sister again, and said with a smile, "do you still need to come again?" Red sister gently shook her head and said, "no, just throw in the missing materials, and you can continue to forge." "What materials are needed and where? I''ll get it for you Li Yaodao is about to start. However, the next sentence of the other party stops him. "This material family should not have, we need to go outside to collect!" Red sister replied. "What material? Do you have no inventory for such a large Torino? " Li Yaodao raised her eyebrows and felt that it was not easy... after hearing the speech, Hong Mei took a deep breath, nodded gently, and said, "I remember this material. The last batch was consumed on a spirit tattoo, so we have to go to the top of Lanjing!" Li Yaodao heard this place name, and when he looked up the system map, he suddenly widened his eyes and said, "ha? The top of Lanjing is the home of ice crystal pterosaur? " Chapter 156 The top of Lanjing, located in the north of the demon mountain range, is also one of the extremely cold regions. It is famous for the hard and precious Lanjing ores formed by the mountains all the year round. Walking on the cool and cold snow road, Li Yaodao, wrapped in thick cotton padded clothes, looks at the blue crystal stone passing by. He looks at the young figure reflected on the smooth surface of the blue crystal ice blue, and his expression is slightly stunned. I didn''t expect that my body was much more handsome than the previous generation''s houseboy image... "Hey, those are useless ordinary blue crystal stones, and the precious ones are still ahead of us!" Red sister''s voice came from the front, and Li Yaodao followed him. Looking at the scene of blue crystal stones on both sides of the whole mountain road, he couldn''t help but ask, "what kind of blue spar do we need?" Walking in front of the red sister is her hands behind her head, leisurely way: "of course, it is the best, or how to give full play to my princess''s forging talent, can''t create super high-quality spirit tattoo, then there''s no sense!" Hearing this, Li Yaodao looked at each other, and he said, "you don''t really want to pull your teeth out of the mouth of a tiger? There''s an ice crystal pterosaur there. It''s hard to make it! " "Hum, my aunt is not easy to be provoked. The animal with a little dragon blood still dares to call herself ice crystal pterosaur. I have long thought that it''s not good for you!" The red sister hummed, and she didn''t care. However, she really has strength and capital. She doesn''t care about these things. Who makes others the peak of Tianxu state... Li Yaodao shakes his head slightly when he hears the speech, so he doesn''t say anything more and simply follows in silence. Half a day later, when Li Yaodao followed Hongmei along the only mountain road to the top of the mountain, he looked at the only way to the top of the mountain, and looked at the snow scene surrounded by ordinary blue crystal stones. He asked the stopped red sister, "are we here?" "Well, you find a place to hide, I let you out, you come out again!" Red sister nodded slightly and said. "No, just take care of yourself. I can help you!" Li Yaodao refused. On the other hand, Hong Mei glanced at each other and hummed: "don''t tease me. I admit that you are a man. Now please watch the war nearby. I don''t want to be distracted because I want to save you later!" Li Yaodao shrugged his shoulders and calmly said, "I don''t need your help. You just need to take care of yourself." "You..." red sister Daimei frowned, looking at that very annoying stubborn face, she was really angry and gratified. It is gratifying that Li Yaodao has no fear to stand up, and she has to say that the red sister is really touched by his strength. At that time, the red sister sighed and said, "well, I''ll play the front, and you''ll support me in the back. If you shake your head again, I''ll turn my head and go!" "Deal Li Yaodao nodded with a smile. He also knew how to behave. Although he was brave and courageous, he was not reckless. What''s more, Hongmei doesn''t know what level her real strength is. Red sister saw the other party nodded and agreed, then turned around, two small hands quickly printed, powerful spiritual vortex condensed into a palm shadow, carrying the wind and snow roaring around, waved to the top of the mountain. Bang! When Hongmei''s strike contains the palm wind attack at the level of sky void realm, the earth shaking explosion sound roars out at the top of the mountain, and a large number of blue crystal mixed with wind and snow scattered down like an avalanche, shaking the earth and shaking the mountains. Li Yaodao almost didn''t stand firm. He held the hard Lanjingshi beside him, and looked at the short haired girl with red clothes swinging slightly under the roar of the wind and snow in front of him. He recalled the explosion of her hand shaking the mountain before, and felt a little awe in his heart. The girl''s attack is not ambiguous at all. The power can definitely kill the life below the five-star sky in an instant! Roar! With the red sister''s one hand, it was like something was awakened. The fierce dragon Xiao came out from the huge pit under the mountain top. I saw a pterosaur flapping its huge wings. It was staring at Li Yaodao and Hongmei on the mountain road. Its breath was strong, and its scarlet eyes were full of ferocity. Looking up at the huge ice crystal pterosaur, Li Yaodao could not help but mutter: "this guy is also the peak of Tianxu state?" Chapter 157 Looking at hovering in the air, looking at a man and a woman below, the dragon''s mouth exhaled a cold and deep breath. "I have no enmity with you. Why disturb my rest?" If it wasn''t for feeling the spiritual power fluctuation at the peak of Tianxu state in Hongmei''s body, she didn''t bother to talk to others. However, when she looked at her, she felt a sense of familiarity. "Hey hey, little ice dragon still remember me?" Red sister is a very familiar appearance, greeting ice crystal pterosaur. Li Yaodao, standing behind her, is slightly twitching in her face. We are here to take the precious Lan Jing from others. Would you really like to say hello to them... the next moment, the ice crystal pterosaur hovering in the air is holding Lanjing''s wings. Listening to the voice of red sister, the dragon''s eyes wrinkled slightly. After a few seconds of thinking, she suddenly raised her head and glared With the red sister, roar and roar, the voice is surging! "It''s you. You''re not dead yet!" Listening to the roar of the dragon, Li demon knife stretched out his right hand and subconsciously blocked the raging wind and snow, and frowned slightly. Red sister ignored the raging wind and snow around her. She looked at the angry ice crystal pterosaur in the air, and laughed: "it seems that you are very impressed with me, little ice dragon!" Looking at Xianghong Mei, Li Yaodao couldn''t help asking, "what did you do to this guy? It hates you so much. " On the contrary, the red sister did not return her head. She still pinched her waist and looked at the ice crystal pterosaur. She said with a smile, "I didn''t do anything to it. It was 500 years ago, when I took advantage of it to sleep, I pulled out a few blue crystals." "You pulled out my back, and it was bald in those years!" Don''t wait for Li Yaodao to reply, ice crystal pterosaur is angry roar. "It took me three hundred years to recover." Li Yaodao holds her forehead with her right hand, and her face is speechless. She is really cruel to her feelings. She can just pull a few and give her back to others to get rid of her baldness... "Oh, it''s been 500 years, and you still have a grudge." Red sister is to put her hand, a very casual look, smile: "little ice dragon, I still need one of your blue crystal, but this time to scale, I want one." Li Yaodao''s heart is suddenly a little sad, the feelings of these two guys have been fettered by resentment for 500 years... "you dream! I''m going to kill you Sure enough, ice crystal pterosaur gas roars again and again. It overlooks the red sister below, and flies down. The fierce wind surging, carrying the momentum of heaven and earth, makes a rapid attack, and directly flies away from her head. "Hehe, five hundred years ago, you still do this." The red sister pinches the waist, looks at the ice crystal pterosaur which the swift and violent attack comes, waits for the other party to be about to approach that second, she unfolds the nimble posture to flash away. The powerful force of one hand roared out and slapped on the back of ice crystal pterosaur. Bang! Although the attack momentum of ice crystal pterosaur is rapid, it can not break the red sister''s figure because of its huge size. It also gets a slap in white, and the blue crystal scales fall off. It roars in pain. Li Yaodao looked at both sides, looking at the red sister that calm incomparable attack rhythm, the heart is also slightly relaxed. At this moment, he is fully prepared to launch the blood fury to support each other. After all, we should not be careless in fighting at this level! Ice crystal pterosaur hovered in the air from the new, condensing a large amount of breath ice front in the mouth, and immediately spewed out with the force of the mountain, and wanted to seal the red sister with the absolute zero degree of ice breath. Seeing the situation, Li Yaodao had to stay away from the edge. Although he said that he was confident that he could fight with ice crystal pterosaur, it was under the premise of opening the fury of blood. Moreover, the cooling time of his cards is too long, so it can''t be used unless it is absolutely necessary. "Ha ha, to give you some face, you really think you are a garlic?" Red sister saw ice front roaring, she sneered, behind the gray wing vibration, the figure suddenly swept away from the original place. As she flew up, the pink light flashed in her hand, and a blood powder cone was thumped in her hand and swept over the ice crystal pterosaur with the fury of her cloak. Click! The next second, the left claw of ice crystal pterosaur collapsed and detached from the body at the moment of pink light, and was unloaded by Hongmei with the most insolent trend. Li Yaodao is beside the blue crystal stone in the rear. Looking at the vivid figure of the grey wing holding the blood powder cone in the air, he suddenly has a strange feeling in his heart. He wanted to be a supporter, but he found that he was a bit redundant in this battle Chapter 158 Ice crystal pterosaur saw his left claw was mercilessly broken by red sister, blue crystal fragments from the sky and fell, pain it roared. "Turin, I''ll kill you!" "I must kill you!" At the moment, the red sister with grey wings in the air is resisting the cone hammer handle on her shoulder, and her pretty face disdains to hum: "discuss it, you can''t beat me anyway. Give up, Bruce Lee. I''ll have the best scale, that''s all." "Why be so angry because of a little injury? It''s better than I killed you to take Lan Jing?" Li Yaodao''s facial muscles twitch slightly when he is on the ground. I''m afraid this guy has some misunderstanding about the word "discuss". It''s not different from coercion... when Bingjing pterosaur heard the red sister''s words, he was very angry. The wound on his left paw slowly healed under the cover of Lanjing, and then another claw grew out of his abdomen ¡£ "Well, think about it?" Red sister is not anxious, confident she is waiting for ice crystal pterosaur to recover. Li Yaodao shakes his head secretly when he sees the situation. This is the bad luck of ice crystal pterosaur. When he meets such an enemy... "Ding! Be careful, the high-energy display in front of you. There is a suspected fluctuation of mind wandering The system prompt sound suddenly rings, startled Li Yaodao suddenly looks up, his eyes lock on the ice crystal pterosaur in the air, the next moment, his eyes suddenly condense, yells at the red sister who vibrates the wings. "Red sister, get back! That guy has the power of a Wonderland This word a, red younger sister is can''t help but look back at Li Yaodao, can''t help but astonished way: "how do you know?" Oops! Everything is just like what was said before responding to Li Yaodao. At this time, ice crystal pterosaur broke through the huge dragon wings in the air. As a dragon descendant with a trace of blood, although it is thin, it has a trace of Hualong qualification, and its whole body is full of blue light. With a burst of broken click, Li Yaodao and Hong Mei cast their eyes on ice crystal pterosaur at the same time. They can see that the latter''s body size is even larger and incomparable, and the spiritual power fluctuation of the whole body is more fierce. At this moment, the ice crystal pterosaur was covered with blue light, and suddenly more blue crystal spines appeared on its back. The scarlet eyes became four eyes, and the dragon''s mouth changed from one to two. Who did not expect, the feelings of this guy has already had the level of mind wandering! "Hum, pretending to burn your pure blood on purpose. When you come to improve your spiritual power, you can really save your blood." Red sister just gaze at one eye, then see the clue among them, sneer way. The ice crystal pterosaur roared, and its wings shook violently. With each vibration, the blade of the fierce blue light was extremely sharp, and they were all shrouded in the red sister. Dang Dang... Hongmei didn''t expect that the other party would be so desperate. Seeing the blue light blade roaring from such a close distance, she couldn''t dodge, so she had to use the cone hammer to blow back and forth, the bolt of the Cape, the light flashing and the fire splashing. At this time, Li demon Dao saw the blue crystal blade whistling from the sky, and cried in his heart that it was not good. He quickly hid under the blue crystal stone not far away and laughed bitterly in his heart. Is this the legendary knife in the sky? Although it is not difficult for Hongmei to resist Lanjing''s blade, the number of her opponents is too large, and the skin armor on many parts of her body is also damaged. Even the short hair with the same head has been cut off a little red silk. Roar! All this is not over. Ice crystal pterosaur takes advantage of the space of red sister''s resistance, and its huge figure flashes to the other side of the body. It turns back and hits the tail of the dragon with the ferocious impact of spiritual power, and severely bombards the girl''s waist. Hongmei was hit hard on her waist. Her powerful spiritual power was so powerful that she couldn''t help spraying a stream of blood. When her breath weakened, she was bitten by her teeth and wanted to fight back. However, she was hit by the dragon''s Tail from afar, and she was hit by the dragon''s tail. Li Yaodao see potential face a change, then from the storage space will jade pendant in the hand rushed out. Roar! Ice crystal pterosaur saw the figure of Li demon knife, and then angrily exhaled a large number of blue crystal cones and roared away. With a flash of golden light, Li Yaodao blocks the opponent''s attack with the absolute defense of the jade pendant. At the same time, with the help of this attack aftershock, the target is dragon pit! Hongmei feels that she is being hit in the direction of Longkeng. Yes, the depth below is enough to crush her to pieces. However, she has been hit hard at the moment, which makes the grey wings unable to vibrate. For example, the kite with broken line falls down. "Red sister!" In the process of falling, Hongmei hears a sudden drink. She opens her eyes, and her vision becomes blurred. She sees a black dress in front of her, which weakens her figure and flies over the Dragon pit and embraces herself. In the next second, Li Yao Dao and Hongmei fall together like a dragon pit like an abyss, and their figures are gradually swallowed up by the darkness... and Chapter 159 Seeing Li Yaodao and Hongmei fall into the Dragon pit, the ice crystal pterosaur circling in the sky also in a burst of blue light, at the same time, it restores the previous level of Tianxu state. "Hum, finally revenge, I let you pull out my Lan Jing, ha ha This overdraft of life in exchange for the power of mind wandering, ice crystal pterosaur laugh. It felt that whether it was Li Yaodao who rushed out later, or her enemy Hong Mei, who fell into the Dragon pit unprepared, it was absolutely ten dead without life. This sacrifice of dragon blood was worth it! "It''s just been a long time since I went out to look for food. First, I''ll go back to feed the overdrawn dragon blood." Ice crystal pterosaur is in a good mood at the moment. In a burst of loud and clear dragon howling, her wings suddenly vibrate and disappear in the sky... in the Dragon pit, Hong Mei gradually wakes up from her hazy consciousness. She lies on her back in the Dragon sky and looks at the sky the size of the hole above. She looks astonished and can''t help but mutter: "I haven''t been killed in such a deep dragon pit?" "If you''re not dead, get up and crush me!" At that time, a sound of gnashing teeth came from below. Hongmei sat down and looked at the shadow under the thick snow. Her pretty face was stunned. Li Yaodao struggled to get up from the thick snow and stretched his waist. He only heard a crackling sound. He moved his arm and glanced at the red sister who was surprised by her small mouth and said without expression: "did you fall silly? Don''t you know me? " Wen Yan Hong Mei quickly came to Li Yaodao''s side. She rushed up and down a large number of each other, and constantly used her small hand to pick up and pull each other''s body, which made sure that the other side was not in a big way, and her pretty face was full of suspicion. "No, such a high dragon pit, don''t say it''s you. Even if I fall down, I will die. How do you make us both survive together?" Red sister is surprised and happy, she really thought that this time to die for carelessness, but did not want to turn around, she did not die! Li Yaodao glanced at the former with a facial expression. From time to time, he twisted his waist and did not have a good breath: "fortunately, I have the Jue scallop that my friend gave me some time ago. Otherwise, we will really say goodbye to this beautiful world." It turned out that at the critical moment of life and death, it was Jue scaly armor given by the dragon dance that saved Li Yaodao''s life, along with the red sister. Li Yaodao looked up, her facial muscles twitched slightly, and she fell down from such a deep pit. It was really a disaster... the red sister looked at the young man in black. For a moment, her pretty face turned a little scarlet. She immediately raised her hand and beat her opponent lightly, laughing: "I didn''t expect that you saved my life. Thank you!" "It''s OK. It should be. If you''re dead, who will forge the spirit tattoo for me?" With that, Li Yaodao took out a bottle of water from the storage space and drank it. Red sister can hear this is a joke, but she is still grateful to the other party. Thinking that this guy is only at the level of spiritual metaphysics, she is willing to sacrifice herself to save herself. This makes her normally lively and lively self appear a little shy and quiet for a time. In particular, when I think of myself in a warm embrace, I immediately blush, even her ears are red. Li Yaodao took out a bottle of water from the storage space, threw it to the red sister, and asked, "how is your injury?" Red sister took the water bottle thrown by the other side. Holding the water bottle in her hands, she shook her head gently and said with a smile: "it''s OK. I haven''t been killed, but I can''t fly now. I need to recover before I can take you out." Said, red sister pondered for a few seconds, can''t help but whisper: "can I ask you a question?" Li Yaodao held the water bottle and looked up at the top of the Dragon pit. He said, "I''ll tell you what I know." The next moment, red sister''s small hands holding the water bottle gradually forced, whispered: "why do you want to save me? You can run by yourself. If that animal flies back now, we will die as well Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao stopped his action. He was silent a little, drank all the water left in the bottle, looked up at the hole at the top of the Dragon pit, and said slowly, "I don''t want people who have relations with me to die before me." "If that''s the case, it''s better to die together!" Hearing such an answer, Rao Shi Hong Mei was stunned. She looked at the side of the young man in black. The figure was obviously thin, but it gave people a sense of security. For a time, she couldn''t help laughing. The laughter of silver bells echoed from the Dragon pit. "Ha ha ha... I didn''t expect you to think so." Chapter 160 Li Yaodao glanced at the red haired girl with a lively smile and said quietly, "is it funny?" "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m not laughing at you..." red sister wiped her tears away with her hands, but she still had some laughing stomachache. She looked at Li Yaodao and said with a helpless smile, "I just feel that there is such a silly guy as you in this world." "I know you can live, but I have the idea of dying with other guys. I really feel that you are a little silly and lovely." Hearing this, Li Yaodao gave the other party a look, and he didn''t have a good airway: "why do you think so?" "Big brother, we are demons, but not those people with so-called warm heart!" Red sister helplessly looked at Li Yaodao and couldn''t help frowning and said, "you don''t think you have a human body, are you?" "You are a demon. Although demons are good or bad, it''s the first time I''ve seen you sacrifice yourself to save another demon that has nothing to do with it." Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao gave a faint Oh, and immediately did not stay on this topic. Instead, she looked up at the very narrow dragon pit above and fell into deep meditation... looking at the serious appearance of the other party, red sister quietly came to the other party''s side, laughing: "Hello, do you have any story?" Li Yaodao, who was thinking about it, was startled. He looked at the girl beside him angrily and calmly said, "it''s none of your business. I saved you just for my spirit tattoo. It''s nothing else. Don''t think about it!" After hearing the speech, the red sister nodded slightly. As she approached each other, she immediately took out a special bottle from the storage space, shook the liquid inside, and said with a smile, "you have a story, I have wine. Would you like to sit down and have a chat?" Li Yaodao glanced at the guy with a wry smile: "elder sister, we are still in danger now. Even if we drink, we have to wait for the danger to pass?" "Oh..." the red sister put the bottle back, she walked a few steps carelessly, came to the steep cliff, immediately sat down against the wall, looked at the Li Yaodao also facing the cliff, could not help asking: "what are you doing?" Li Yaodao looked at the steepness of the cliff, then looked at the top of his eye and said, "I''m looking to see if I can run up the cliff and find something to pull you up." After hearing this, the red sister looked stunned and could not help but say, "ha?" The next second, I saw Li Yaodao take a few steps backward, and then he suddenly accelerated to run to the rock wall. It was really like flying over the cliff, running on the rock wall. "I''m going to... Really?" Red sister apricot eyes round stare, eyes full of magic. Come on! However, Li Yaodao was handsome for only three seconds. Just as he was flying on the eaves and climbing the wall with confidence, he stumbled under his feet and fell directly in a burst of howling, and hit a shadow pit again in the thick snow. "Are you all right?" Red sister quickly ran, looking at the snow pit, even busy way: "have you been injured?" "Red sister, look!" The next second, a hand suddenly stretched out in the snow pit, holding a golden crystal stone in his hand. Li Yaodao poked out his head and asked, "I feel that the fluctuation in this is stronger than the blue crystal stone. What kind of crystal stone is this?" Red sister took the gold crystal stone given by the other party. After carefully looking at it, she was shocked and said, "this... This is... Is this the legendary source of life crystal?" "What''s more, it''s still such a big piece?! There are goods in this beast''s nest Hearing this, Li Yaodao looked at the pretty face full of surprised red sister, and couldn''t help asking: "life source crystal? Although this thing sounds full of vitality, can it make spirit tattoos? " Chapter 161 "This thing can not only make spirit pattern tools, but also make two pieces of them!" Red sister apricot eyes round stare, she hefty than their own hands also big golden crystal stone, full of surprise way. "I tell you, with this life source crystal, blue crystal and other things are slag, I am absolutely sure to help you create a unique exclusive weapon in the world!" Li Yaodao looked at the other party''s more excited appearance than himself. He couldn''t help but lift his eyebrows. He said inexplicably, "is this thing so divine? However, I can only activate the spirit tattoo weapon now. Although it can make the sky pattern weapon, I can''t do it at all... " I''m kidding, how powerful the powerful energy contained in the inner part of the sky pattern ware is. Don''t mention him. Even if the Kunlun snake king urges me, all the spiritual power in the body will be instantly drained. This thing, is definitely for Dan Zun Feng Huang that class other strong person uses! See Li Yaodao full of doubts, red sister is a small hand in the waist, playfully looking at each other, hum: "young, you are afraid you don''t understand what is exclusive two words!" Li Yaodao said inexplicably: "what do you mean?" "Exclusive, is... Oh, anyway, I can make you the best weapon, it''s finished, don''t ask!" Red sister suddenly replied with some impatience. She put the crystal of life source into the storage space. She looked up at the gradually darkened sky and whispered, "it''s getting dark. How can we get out now..." "that beast doesn''t know where it''s going, and doesn''t come back so late?" Li Yaodao glanced at the former speechlessly, but he didn''t have a good way: "it''s a disaster when it comes back. You''d better recover well and then take me out." Oops! However, as soon as the words fell, Li Yaodao and Hong Mei looked up in astonishment. The former glanced at the girl with gnashing teeth, "are you open?" "Haha, this is a coincidence..." red sister spat out her tongue and saw ice crystal pterosaur flying into the Dragon pit and attacking them. She could even laugh. The ice crystal pterosaur, who was returning to the nest, saw that Li Yaodao and Hongmei were still alive, and immediately growled: "you are not dead yet?! Then eat it in my mouth HuLong! The originally silent dragon pit suddenly blew fierce wind and snow. The sharp wind and snow were like thousands of blades, scraping traces on the rock wall. The ice crystal pterosaur swooped down and killed the Yellow Dragon. "Hold me tight!" The next moment, Li Yaodao looked dignified and gently drank. He immediately picked up the blood powder cone not far away and beat it and called out to the red sister, "I have a bold idea!" "What?" Due to the wind and snow whistling sound is too big, leading to red sister some can not hear clearly. Li Yaodao no longer had any delay. Between the race of life and death, he picked up the red sister with one hand. Immediately, under the girl''s exclamation, he resisted on his shoulder, and with his right hand, he set off a snow mist on the thick snow. Ice crystal pterosaur dive straight down, ferociously tore open the snow fog, it gaze around, but did not find the shadow of prey, for a time some inexplicable. At this time, Li Yaodao followed the way of flying on the eaves and walls before, then stopped at a certain point, and then tightened her arm against the red sister on her shoulder, and said in a voice, "hold on!" "What... Ah!" In the face of sudden weightlessness, red sister was scared to scream repeatedly. She grabbed her hands in disorder, and finally subconsciously put her arms around each other''s strong waist. Li Yao Dao fell from the sky with a thump, and immediately fell behind the ice crystal pterosaur. Then he swung his cone and hammered it into each other''s blue crystal scales. He sneered and said, "look at me, I''m here!" Chapter 162 "Dirty mole ants, get off my back!" The ice crystal pterosaur roared at the sound. It kept turning over the dragon body, exerting all kinds of difficult and tricky impact movements, and wanted to throw Li Yaodao and Hongmei out. Li Yaodao hugs the red sister on her shoulder with one hand, and holds the long handle of the cone hammer tightly with the other hand. She sneers and says, "I can''t get rid of me. I''m so angry that I can''t get rid of you!" "Ah! I''m angry, too See ice crystal pterosaur roar repeatedly, it suddenly flew to the sky, quickly rushed out of the Dragon pit, flew to the sky. When it flies to a certain height, it will no longer vibrate the Dragon Wings, but the body will fall vertically, and the speed will be more fierce! Li Yaodao couldn''t open his eyes because of the fierce wind. He opened his eyes and looked at the gradually enlarged top of Lanjing below. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he immediately drank to Hong Mei: "this beast wants to kill us!" Hongmei is unable to hear anything. Due to the rapid and super weightlessness inertia, she is now like a helpless little girl, tightly holding Li Yaodao''s waist. "This son of a bitch..." Li Yaodao gritted his teeth and watched the ice crystal pterosaur fall with them. Knowing that there was no further delay, he suddenly drew out a cone hammer and vigorously waved it to the sky. With the help of the power of the spirit tattoo, it swept into the sky again. Roar! Ice crystal pterosaur felt the other side''s leaving, it suddenly turned around, and the Dragon Wing slapped again, as if expecting the other party to do so, and spit out the fierce Lan Jing breath in his mouth, hoping to seal Li Yaodao and Hongmei in Lan Jing. "Don''t move, I''ll do it!" At this critical moment, Hong Mei suddenly reaches out her small hand and holds the hand of Li Yaodao, which is held in the cone hammer. With the vigorous spiritual power of the peak of Tianxu state, the light of cone Chui blood powder is very bright. Bang! See the blood powder light instantly cast into a barrier, immediately hit with the blue crystal breath coming from all over the sky, the powerful shock afterwave is like ten thousand horses galloping, shocking in all directions! The ice crystal pterosaur was weak in the face of the aftershock. It had to give up the idea of pursuing Li Yaodao and finally hid in the Dragon pit. But Li Yaodao and Hongmei were lifted a hundred feet high by the aftershock. Their figures crossed two beautiful arcs in the sky and finally began to fall down. Red sister fell at the same time, looking at the last sunset and clouds, such a beautiful day, she suddenly felt a calm heart. All of a sudden, a hand appeared beside her. The girl looked along the hand and saw that the same falling Li demon knife was extending her hand to herself. Gradually, the red sister''s pretty lips lifted slightly and stretched out her small hand to hold the other party. "I said... Li Yaodao!" Cried the girl suddenly. "What?" Due to the rapid fall, Li Yaodao did not hear clearly and called out: "what are you talking about?" At the next moment, the red sister took a deep breath. Her pretty face was flushed. She ignored the rapid heartbeat. She seemed to have exhausted all her strength and yelled: "I said! Li Yaodao, I like you "I like you best!" However, Li Yaodao''s ear only heard the strong wind. He only saw the girl''s lips and teeth, but he didn''t know what the other side was saying. He immediately called out: "I can''t hear you clearly! Say it again "Ha ha ha... It doesn''t matter!" Red sister happily laughs. She follows Li Yaodao''s arm, and immediately encircles each other''s neck with a pair of slender arms. The silver bell like laughter seems to spread all over the air. In the sky above the sunset clouds, only two young figures can be seen in the sky, shining in the dark light, like meteors chasing the moon, sweeping towards the sky far away Chapter 163 When Hongmei opens her eyes, she feels like she was in a burst of cotton when she landed just now... she stares around, but she finds that she is sitting under her dark light snake body, and her pretty face is slightly stunned. Li Yaodao, who had recovered the form of a Xuanling snake, was holding the snake''s head and looking at the red sister. Seeing that the other side was not hurt, he vomited the snake''s letter and said, "it seems that you have nothing to do." The red sister smelt the speech, and her pretty face climbed up a little scarlet. She gently raised her hand and stroked the snake head of Li Yaodao. She said with a smile, "it seems that you just became a cushion. You still have human gentlemanly demeanor." Li Yaodao vomited the snake letter and grinned, "it''s my duty and duty to protect beautiful girls!" Hearing this, Hong Mei Qiao blushed even more. She couldn''t help laughing. She immediately got up and left Li Yaodao''s snake. Her voice was much softer than before. "Well, thank you very much, Mr. knife." Seeing the red sister leave her snake body area, Li Yaodao turns the snake body several times, and the dark light shines out again from the scales. He is still black pupil and black hair with a long black windbreaker. When Hong Mei looks at Li Yaodao again, she can''t help turning around and pretending to look around at the words she said in the air before. Her voice is soft and moving like water. She is less lively than Xu Haomai. She is a little more like a little girl. "I''m not fully recovered and I don''t expect to fly you out of here until tomorrow morning, so I''m not sure where we are at the moment." Fortunately, night had fallen and her blush could not be seen. Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao is also stretching the human body. He also looks around subconsciously. He is not aware of the change of Hongmei''s words. He says, "it''s OK. I''ll watch the night tonight. You can have a good rest." He had never been in direct conflict with ice crystal pterosaur before, except that when he and red sister fell down, he transformed himself into a meat mat, with absolute scales on his body, and there was no harm at all. Therefore, it is normal to take the initiative to take up the work of vigil. After all, the injured is Hongmei, who needs to take good care of herself and recover to the peak. Red sister turned to look at the young man in black not far away. Although the slender figure was thin, it had a kind of unspeakable sense of security. She said with a smile: "I''ll give it to you tonight." "Don''t worry." Li Yaodao smiles and nods. Looking at the dark area surrounded by scorched earth, he feels that there is some high temperature here. Suddenly, he has a strange feeling in his heart. "Strange, why is it a little hot here?" "Probably because of the landform." Hongmei found a standing dead tree on the slope, leaning against it, feeling the light temperature from the scorched earth around her. She thought, "eh, it''s a little hot..." Li Yaodao didn''t tangle with this matter, so she also came to the other side of the dead tree pole to stand and lean on, and he took out the jade pendant. After all, the jade pendant saved his life again! Looking at the surface of the colorful jade pendant, there is a tiny crack. Although it is not big, it is very clear. This makes Li Yaodao look a little surprised. He looks at the magic jade pendant carefully, and he can''t help but communicate with the system. "System, what''s the crack on the jade pendant?" "Ding! Although this jade pendant can help the host resist absolute damage, there is a limit on the number of times. When the jade pendant is completely broken and destroyed, it is also when the number of times is exhausted. " Listening to the system''s answer, Li Yaodao suddenly felt at the jade pendant. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly, expressing his understanding. After all, if there is no weakness in these powerful instruments that can withstand absolute damage, are they not divine tools? "It seems that I have to pay attention to the number of times I use it. I can''t use it until I have to..." Li Yaodao whispered in a low voice, and then took the jade pendant back into the storage space. Under the quiet night sky, Li Yaodao also sat down with his back against the withered tree pole and felt the special tranquility with his eyes closed. Looking back on a long time ago, Li Yaodao found that he had not had such a quiet rest for a long time since the dragon dance. At that time, the red sister looked up at the stars and said with a smile, "Hello, can I call you brother Dao?" Li Yaodao looked at the other side and said with a smile, "why do you want to ask this all of a sudden? Don''t you think I''m taking advantage of you? " "It''s just that it feels so smooth." Red sister shook her head gently. She took a deep breath, as if she had plucked up her courage. She said in a soft voice, "brother Dao, you can lean on some." Oh? Li Yaodao did not know why, but he took the initiative to move the body in the past, keeping the same direction with the red sister. "Come closer..." "come over a little bit more... Oh, forget it!" Red sister saw that the other side was really rubbing towards this side. Speechless, she scolded the wood in her heart, so she simply leaned forward directly. She stretched out two slender arms and held one arm of Li Yaodao in her arms. "You are..." Li Yaodao was confused by the other party''s operation, this dark, a man and a woman so close together.Although the red sisters are also demons, they are all human forms at the moment, which is somewhat inexplicable... "don''t stink, I''m saving me before thanking you. I don''t like being ungrateful." Red sister closed her eyes and hummed. "Oh..." Li Yaodao heard the speech and didn''t think much about it. He closed his eyes to recuperate. But in his heart, he was very vigilant about the movements within one kilometer of each other''s circle. Red sister saw that the other side hadn''t moved for a long time. She quietly grasped Li Yaodao''s hand. Her pretty face was light red. She couldn''t help but say, "your palm is hot, but we should be cold-blooded as demons." Li Yaodao felt the cold hand coming from his palm. For the first time, he had such close contact with the girl. He was a bit at a loss. He coughed and said, "but... Maybe it''s because I am warm-hearted." Puff! Red sister was teased with laughter, "ha ha, you are the best in the demon clan "Oh, I thank you!" Li Yaodao glanced at the other party, but he didn''t have a good way: "when I was a demon for the first time, how much lack of experience is OK?" has the final say, "you are the brother of the sword, you have the final say, ha ha ha..." Unconsciously, she slightly clenched Li Yaodao''s hand, felt the temperature of the other party''s palm, and finally slowly closed her eyes and whispered: "I sleep lightly. If you dare to do strange things, I''ll kick you!" Chapter 164 The next day when the first ray of sunshine was shining on her face in the morning, Hongmei opened her loose eyes and stretched out a stretch to show her delicate body curve incisively and vividly. Looking at her clothes without any wrinkles, and there is a long cloth covered, the girl''s pretty face holding the ordinary long cloth, her heart is both happy and a little lost, murmuring. "This piece of wood is really obedient. If you say don''t do bad things, you really don''t do them..." the girl''s brain circuit is really epic. She even likes Li Yaodao''s obedience, but she loses the other party''s obedience... if Li Yaodao knew what Hong Mei was thinking at the moment, she didn''t know how she felt? "By the way, what about brother Dao?" Red sister found that there was no one around her, so she looked around and cried, "brother Dao, where are you?" Hongmei stands up and changes her clothes damaged by the battle with ice crystal pterosaur for a set of pink soft armor clothes and trousers. She looks at the red scorched earth around her and her eyes coagulate to some place. A young man in black was standing in the center of the scorched earth, gazing at the earth''s surface. At the moment, Li Yaodao, as Hong Mei saw, was rubbing his chin with his right hand, standing in the center of the scorched earth, feeling the slight fluctuation of the highest temperature here. Gradually, he felt a special palpitation in his heart. This kind of throbbing is just the feedback from some function in the body. Although it is subtle, it really exists. But after looking at it for a long time, Li Yaodao still couldn''t see it, so he couldn''t help muttering, "strange, is there anything under this?" "Hey, I found you!" Red sister suddenly slapped Li Yaodao on the shoulder, laughing. After being interrupted, Li Yaodao turned back and saw the girl in pink clothes who was full of blood and resurrected. She was stunned and said with a smile: "don''t say, this powder is quite suitable for you." "That''s nature, and I love beauty too!" Red sister complacent way, she looked forward to the ground before staring, but can not see why, can''t help but Qiao nose light straight, doubt: "what are you looking at?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao shook his head slightly and said, "nothing, just get up and move. It seems that you have recovered?" The red sister nodded slightly, and then the spirit power of her back condensed, and the grey wings vibrated gently. She said with a smile, "it''s completely recovered. I''ll take you back to duling mountain." Li Yaodao nodded gently and said with a smile, "that will trouble you." "No trouble, no trouble!" Said, red sister did not want to think, directly once again with the princess to hold the situation will each other. Seeing this, Li Yaodao turned red and said with a bitter smile: "can we change our posture? Isn''t that strange to you? " "No, bear it!" The red sister glanced at each other angrily, and the gray wings behind her suddenly vibrated, and the spirit power around her was strong. With a flash of gray light, they left the mysterious scorched earth. In the middle of the air, Li Yaodao looked back at the increasingly small and fuzzy scorched earth area, and his eyes twinkled with luster... duling mountain, capital city of Turin, forging area there was a raging fire in the forging furnace, and Hongmei''s hands released spiritual power to constantly control the flame in the furnace, and a Taidao embryo was practicing repeatedly under the hot flame. Taidao embryo now has a certain embryonic shape, and the two ends of the blade flash with golden red flame luster. Standing on one side, Li Yaodao looks dignified as he looks forward. His willow eyebrows are wrinkled tightly. He does not dare to be careless. His mouth is slightly raised. When this guy is serious and rigorous, he is quite different from his usual lively appearance. "Brother Dao, throw the life source crystal here, quick!" At the same time, the red sister said softly. Li Yaodao didn''t dare to delay, so he threw the Golden Crystal on the stone table beside him. Red sister quickly stretched out a small hand to control the spiritual power to hold up the life source crystal. With the help of the special sharp knife switch brought by the forging furnace, she immediately cut the moment it was put into two. Half of the life source crystal melts into gold liquid in the forging furnace, while the other half falls outside and is wrapped by Li Yaodao with spiritual power and pulled back from the new place. Looking at the burning forge furnace, the golden liquid gradually blended with the shaped Taidao embryo. Li Yaodao felt a little excited. Before long, he will have a powerful weapon of his own Chapter 165 In the hot forging area, the magma waterfall flows slowly down the huge rock wall. There are countless Turin forgers forging weapons and equipment. The sound of metal hitting one after another, such as a special symphony, can never be heard. As a member of a large number of forgers, Hongmei is also working hard in front of the forge furnace. Looking at the Taidao embryo which has been gradually integrated with the life source crystal in the furnace, although her pretty face is dripping with sweat, she is happy at this time. "The most difficult part of the integration is finally completed. It''s almost the last step!" Bang! With a loud noise of opening the lid, this time was no longer a furnace explosion, but a real awakening moment of weapon recovery, which attracted a large number of forgers all around. "Look, the embryo shaped by Princess Hongwang has been formed!" "I''m worthy of being the most talented forging talent of my family. I''m in service!" "Ha ha, this is the princess of our red king!" Li Yaodao looks at the surprise and cheering eyes constantly thrown around him. He then looks back to himself. He is carefully wrapping the control embryo red sister with spiritual power, and his heart is slightly warm. Although it was because of the relationship between the Kunlun snake king and the Turin people that he was able to get in touch with and realize the red sister who forged weapons for herself, he was really moved by the efforts of the other party. "Up At that time, with a light drink from Hongmei, the embryo with hot red light will come quickly, and fall steadily on the forging table under the precise control of its spiritual power package. She released the blood powder cone from the body and held it in her hand. She said seriously, "brother Dao, please step back. I''m afraid I will hurt you!" Li Yaodao slowly retreats in response to the sound, and looks at the red sister''s serious appearance of holding and pounding, and her face inadvertently shows a smile. "Be careful!" "Don''t worry, little scene!" Red sister takes a deep breath. She holds the cone hammer and looks at the hot red embryo on the forging table, but her heart beats faster and murmurs in secret. "With the fusion of life source crystal, plus the embryo that brother Dao likes, and finally with my intention, it will be achieved!" At the next moment, Hongmei waves the cone hammer to make a mess of her cloak. The strong wind scatters violently, and the cone hammer constantly blows on the embryo. The fierce fire is everywhere, attracting Li Yaodao and many Turin forging masters to hold their breath. Dang... Dang... Dang! Along with the sound of metal collision one after another, the spiritual force winds around the scene are raging, which is combined with the metal fire, which is gorgeous. The red sister''s skillful forging of her cloak has attracted many applause. "Oh, my God, the random cloak forging method, absolutely!" "I really want to learn this unique Royal forging method, but I can''t..." "the red king Princess hasn''t been so serious for a long time. Who did she make it for?" Li Yaodao embraces his hands and stares at the girl who is a little shorter than himself. At the moment, he is waving a cone hammer which is bigger than himself. He is constantly striking the embryo shape and sassy heroic posture. In addition to the words of the Turin people around him, his heart is slightly touched. She even worked so hard for herself, which made him feel a little pressure and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. However, she owed her a little too much... Dang! With the last blow of Hongmei''s hammer, the hot red light of Taidao embryo gradually dissipates. She puts down the cone hammer and releases spiritual power to control the embryo into the special coolant, and the snow-white steam rises slowly. "The last step!" At that time, Hongmei once again manipulates Lingli to pull the fully formed Taidao out of the coolant. She once again swings the cone hammer and starts the random Cape to remove the remaining impurities in it. Hum... Hum! With each tap of the cone hammer, Taidao''s body will hum softly once, and the impurities in it will be reduced. Finally, it will shine more and more until the bright blue and gold light will burst out! Li Yaodao blocked his eyes with his hand, revealed the gap between his fingers and took aim. He was stunned and said, "Damn it, is this a golden legend?" With the blue and gold light slowly dispersed, red sister ignored the sweat dripping, she looked at the Long Tai Dao floating in front of her, felt the powerful ripple marks flowing inside, and her pretty face was happy. It''s done! See red sister forging weapons successfully, around burst out a burst of applause. "The red king princess is mighty!" "Princess Saigao! But is this a spirit tattoo? Why don''t I feel like it? " "Don''t compare if you don''t understand, and it''s not made for you!" "Well, let''s go. Haven''t you seen the princess busy?" When many Turin forging masters returned to their posts, Hong Mei''s side also looked spacious. She returned to her former lively strength, turned to look at Li Yaodao and said happily, "brother Dao, come and have a look. I''ve forged successfully!" "Only your growth weapon!" Chapter 166 Hearing this, Li Yaodao came to Hong Mei''s side and looked at the blue and blue Taidao suspended on the test bench. Suddenly, he felt a special resonance in his heart. He felt the handle of the knife subconsciously with his hands, his eyes lit up and he murmured. "Good knife..." "Hey, this should be regarded as the peak work of my princess!" Red sister smiles with pride. She takes the cone hammer back into her body, looks at the blue Taidao, and says with satisfaction: "growth type exclusive weapon, I didn''t expect that I actually forged it successfully!" "Growth class... Exclusive weapon?" Li Yaodao looked puzzled and asked, "is this still a spirit tattoo?" "Of course it''s the tattoo, you wood!" Red sister glanced at the young girl angrily and hummed, "you can understand it as a growth type spirit tattoo, but it can be advanced independently. To put it bluntly, if this Taidao is cultivated well, it is also possible to grow into a heavenly pattern weapon." "This kind of weapon is extremely rare, and the exclusive weapon only recognizes the first owner. Even if someone else gets the knife, he can''t move it!" Li Yaodao eyebrows raised, he can clearly understand from the red sister''s words that a touch of pride, smile: "thank you, let you bother!" Although he didn''t know exactly what the growing spirit tattoo represented, it must have been extremely competitive to listen to the other party''s meaning. After all, it was a precious sword that could grow into a heavenly grain weapon! This alone has excited him! On hearing this, Hong Mei''s pretty face was slightly red, and she gently shook her head and said, "if it wasn''t for the blessing of life source crystal, I couldn''t have made it. Moreover, this is the first time that I have forged the growth type spirit tattoos. The ground patterns in my grandfather''s and father''s hands are all growth type Li Yaodao nodded slightly. He stroked the blade gently and felt the wave like blazing air contained in it. He touched his heart slightly. "By the way, I have another thing! Maybe you can use... " Suddenly, he seems to think of something, immediately in the red sister''s gaze, the storage space out of a meal to search. Red sister looked at the former inexplicably and said curiously, "what are you looking for?" At the next moment, Li Yaodao pulls out a jade box from the storage space, and feels the violent fluctuation gradually coming from it. He looks at the suspended Taidao in front of him, takes a deep breath, and slowly opens the jade box. Hoo Hoo! With the jade box slowly opened, the blood red light inside was displayed, and the fierce wave full of blood eating curse was diffused. In the face of the sudden violent waves, the red sister frowned. The girl subconsciously waved her hand and drew a spiritual barrier to cover the area of ten meters, so as not to let the wave affect other people. "What is this? How fierce Red sister Liu eyebrow a tight, she looked at the jade box quietly placed in the color of the jade, especially feel that wipe as if can evaporate the blood of the violent fluctuations, suddenly have a kind of uncomfortable feeling. In the face of red sister''s words, Li Yaodao did not answer, but stood quietly in place, holding the jade box that had been opened in his hand. At the moment, because of the influence of the bloody jade in the jade box, he had a faint intention of killing, and still appeared without warning, as if he was provoking him to be so violent in the blood of a monster. Whoa! Fortunately, Li Yaodao''s willpower is so strong that he gradually recovers his deep color in his black pupils with a trace of red light. He takes a deep breath and says slowly, "this is the soul burial stone!" "Soul stone?" Hongmei is confused. She lives in duling mountain since she was a child. It''s the first time she heard such a name. However, she knew that the stone was not a simple thing, especially the special interference of anger, which could make people with weak willpower go crazy! Li Yaodao didn''t explain too much. He slowly took the stone out of the jade box and immediately suppressed the killing intention that was constantly introduced into the jade. Finally, under the red sister''s Apricot eyes, he crushed it fiercely. The crushed soul burial stone turns into slag foam, and the air mist gradually covers it with blood ripples, and finally slowly falls on the blue sword! At this moment, on the originally silent blue Taidao, the blood light flickers, and the blue light marks are engulfed, and the blood lines are covered on the blade, but they just disappear in a flash in the pan... seeing this, Hong Mei''s face changes greatly and exclaims: "are you crazy? How dare you put such a fierce stone into your exclusive weapon? " "Are you not afraid that your will will will be swallowed up by this killing intention and become a killing machine only?" Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao shook his head gently and said, "I want to gamble once, maybe I can succeed!" After all, he has a feeling in his heart that it is absolutely the craziest and the right choice to integrate the burial soul stone into this knife. "You''re the craziest guy I''ve ever seen Red sister''s voice at the moment is obviously a little angry, but now she does nothing to help, can only pray silently for Li Yaodao in her heart. At that time, when the Taidao completely fused with the powder of the burial soul stone, the body of the sword suddenly burst out a bright light again, but this time it was not cyan gold, but cyan red! Blue light, on behalf of the sky, symbolizes the supremacy of life!Red light, on behalf of killing, symbolizes the curse of blood! When the two bright lights intermingled, they finally returned to the body of Taidao. A light buzz came from the blade, and the light flashed from the blade. A green and red Taidao floated quietly in front of Li Yaodao. Feeling the ferocity and vitality of the blade, Li Yaodao took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "how can I make this sword recognize its owner?" Red sister sighed helplessly, and her pretty face was full of solemnity and seriousness. She said seriously: "drop a drop of blood on it, but I say in front of you, if you fail, I will not hesitate to cut off your arm holding the knife in order to save your life!" This is the best solution that can be thought of at present. She would rather be disabled than see the most terrible result. Hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded slightly, and immediately reached out and rubbed on the red sister''s head. He said with a smile, "please, I believe you!" Red sister''s pretty face was slightly red. She was silent and stepped back a few steps. Her small hand''s seal gradually expanded the spiritual power barrier around her, giving Li Yaodao enough space to flow out. Seeing that everything was ready, Li Yaodao looked at the green and red Taidao that was floating quietly in front of him. He took a deep breath, and then slowly stretched out his finger. Along with his spiritual power, a drop of blood left from his finger and finally dropped on the Taidao. After absorbing the blood of Li demon Dao, Taidao will swallow up the blood in an instant, and recover calm in an instant. Red sister nervously and seriously concerned about all this, the other hand will be cone Chui tightly hold, as long as Li demon knife is a little careless, she will immediately swing Chui! At the next moment, Li Yaodao gradually stretched out his hand and held the handle of Taidao. His eyes were full of perseverance and he was ready to meet the storm. However, as time passed by, Li Yaodao looked at the Taidao he held in his hand for half a minute. There was some doubt between his eyebrows and his voice. "No response?" Chapter 167 Li Yaodao held his hand on the handle of Taidao, but there was no movement. He found that he could not shake the other side. For a while, he was puzzled and deadlocked. "Why didn''t you react at all?" The red sister, who has been standing behind Li Yaodao, is puzzled when she sees that there is no movement in Qinghong Taidao. She can''t help but say, "doesn''t this sword need blood to recognize its owner?" "That''s not right. My grandfather''s and father''s growth like ground patterns also need blood to recognize their owners. It''s the first time I''ve ever seen such a situation... after listening to this, Li Yaodao took a deep breath, looked back with a smile, and said," maybe it''s because my exclusive weapons are different... hum! However, as soon as the voice fell, the green and red Taidao was humming violently. The sword chanted with a sudden stabbing force, and the strong wind roared out. It spread and spread all around. Hong Mei''s face changed greatly, and she covered her ears with her hands. Even other forgers who were forging in the distance were also hit by the inexplicable crackle, all of them covered their ears and cast startled eyes. "This..." Li Yaodao''s face suddenly became a little distorted. He suddenly turned back and looked at Taidao. He took a breath of cold air. He only felt a powerful and fierce impact force, which was passed to his right hand along the handle. Oops! Whoa! The fierce shouts of killing and the roar of unknown fierce beasts can be heard all the time, but this is only heard by Li Yaodao. His right hand trembles slightly, and his strong fierce pressure force makes him slowly support himself with one leg and knee. In the face of the sudden violent oppression, Li Yaodao only felt caught off guard. His face was a little pale in an instant. His willpower was being eroded by countless fierce murders at this moment. If his willpower was not too large, the current Li demon Dao would become a killing machine directly under the influence of the fierce killing of this knife! "This is so..." at the moment, Li Yaodao''s face was cold and sweaty. Instead of holding the knife with both hands, he mobilized all his spiritual power and used it to support his will power. However, he was oppressed by the killing attitude like mountain call tsunami, and his figure was almost unable to lift up. Looking at a large number of forgers on Li Yaodao''s side in the distance, their expressions became confused and surprised, and they wanted to get close to it. "Don''t come here. You can stay as far away as you can!" At the same time, the red sister who managed to suppress the sonic boom was directing her orders around. Before and after stopping the clansmen from going up, she rushed to the black clad boy who knelt on one knee in front of her and said, "how are you doing?" Seeing that Li Yaodao didn''t reply, the red sister''s teeth clenched. She took advantage of the situation to strengthen the spiritual barrier around her to prevent the spreading of the killing intention that was abusing the surrounding areas. After that, she clenched the cone hammer, and her brown eyes were full of tangles. At the moment, Li Yaodao is trying to resist the crazy killing intention from Taidao. At this moment, the deep black pupil is almost filled by red lines, and turns into red pupil. However, this pair of red pupils is not due to the opening of "blood fury", but because the Taidao which is integrated with the burial soul stone is too fierce! Although Li Yaodao is a human form now, its essence is a demon. Therefore, the blood is naturally flowing with the ferocity and fury of the original source of the demon clan. And this knife seems to be the source of its ferocity, trying to make him mad at once! Red sister is holding the cone hammer tightly at the moment. She feels that Li Yaodao''s situation is getting worse and worse. For a while, she begins to approach each other gradually. She says in a voice: "brother Dao, do you remember what I said before?" "If you can''t carry it, I''ll stop you immediately, so tell me you''re ok now, or I''ll do it!" Said, red sister swung a cone hammer, stagnated in the air, small hands in a slight tremor, she really can''t bear to start immediately. "Let''s go, Lord green, Prince Oberon is here!" At this time, there was a loud noise outside. Among the guards, a green robed Oberon with green hair came out. He walked through many forgers coldly. When he saw the scene of red sister and Li Yaodao in the distance, his brow suddenly tightened. In particular, seeing Hong Mei standing behind Li Yaodao with one hand, Oberon suddenly felt a little excited. I don''t know why, at the moment when he saw that red sister wanted to raise Chui and wave to Li Yaodao, he felt inexplicable Jieqi. "Red sister! I''ll help you! " Oberon immediately pulled out the West long sword placed on his side, and his figure suddenly swept forward. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the spiritual power barrier arranged by Hong Mei. With the light of a sword, he wanted to directly break through the barrier and cut to the unsuspecting Li Yaodao! Chapter 168 "Red sister, I''ll help you!" At the moment, Oberon wields the West sword to break through the barrier arranged by Hongmei. The blade is aimed at Li Yaodao, which is fighting against the killing intention. He wants to stab and attack! Bang! At this extremely urgent moment, Oberon only felt the hammer shadow fall suddenly in front of him, and immediately exploded in front of him. He was so surprised that he did not care to attack and kill Li Yaodao. Instead, he quickly retreated, his face was full of surprise, and he did not understand: "red sister, what are you doing?" Especially to see that she was actually for Li Yaodao and for the first time to beat himself, this let Oberon heart to Li Yaodao resentment, a deeper layer. At the moment, the red sister will continue to lift the hammer. Her pretty face is full of senhan''s meaning. She stares at Oberon coldly, and her voice is low and cold. "Go away!" Oberon felt as if he had heard the wrong thing. He looked at the red sister with round eyes. He immediately stretched out his finger to the back of the boy in black who was still struggling to resist. He screamed, "you told me to go away for the sake of a foreigner?" Bang! After another blow, Oberon retreated three feet. Red sister raised her cone again and ignored her. She said coldly, "if you don''t go away, I''ll kill you!" It seems that the other party didn''t mean to be joking. Oberon''s face was very blue. He knew that he couldn''t beat the red sister. Moreover, he liked people for so many years, so he couldn''t fight against him. But this time, the red sister did not hesitate to humiliate him, the son of the Green King Lord, for the sake of foreigners. This made Oberon very angry, but there was no way. He is his own initiative to get together, now pastes the cold buttocks, also ate the dumb Ba Kui, certainly must own swallowing! With his fist clenched, Oberon looked at Li Yaodao, who was struggling to resist on one knee in front of the test rig, and then looked at the murderous red sister. He nodded in silence and finally left with his sleeve. "Let''s go!" With Oberon leaving with the guard, the killing intention on her pretty face gradually dissipated. She then turned to Li Yaodao''s back. She felt the other party''s extremely unstable mood fluctuation, and knew that she could no longer delay, she swung a cone hammer. "Brother Dao, I''m sorry. I want to save your life!" Red sister held up the cone Chui, aimed at the right arm of Li Yaodao, and suddenly waved it. "Wait a minute..." in a flash, Li Yaodao''s voice was a little hoarse. The red sister was shocked and stopped in the air. The sharp cone Chui was only less than a foot away from her right arm! Red sister listened to each other''s weak but sober hoarse voice, and her pretty face suddenly surged a ray of joy, "brother Dao... How are you now?" At this moment, Li Yaodao kneels on one knee and uses his whole body''s spiritual power to support his willpower. He has begun to fight against the killing intention in his body. He tentatively reaches out his left hand and gives the other party a gesture of no problem. "I''m not so vulnerable... Just... Just a little bit of killing, and want to affect... Me?" Li Yaodao gum bite bleeding to the slightest disregard, his will power at the moment has gradually stood the upper hand. I promised to go to the human world and tell it! I promised the teacher that he would inherit his alchemy! I promised to go to henggu college to find her! I have to find the girl and return the jade pendant to her! I am the man who will stand on the top of the world! "I... I still have a lot of things to do, how can I fall in such a small scene?" With the angry cry of Li Yaodao in the form of red pupil, his willpower is now holding down Xu Xuzi''s killing intention with astonishing momentum. Hum! It seems to feel li Yaodao''s desire for life. The qinghongtaidao vibrates violently and emits a dazzling blue light. It is the meaning of life''s supreme vitality, and it is gradually wrapping up the meaning of rampant killing around. At this moment, Li Yaodao''s mind, flashing a line of words. Life can cure all things in the world, and death can also bury the soul and destroy the life! Peerless demon blade: sky Congyun! "Sky Congyun, break it for me!" At the moment, Li Yaodao got up with the handle of the demon knife and suddenly chopped at the air. The light of the green and red sword pulled over, and all the murderous intentions of the whole body were devoured and killed! At this moment, the light of the green and red sword spreads in waves on the lake surface, and spreads in all directions with a vigorous and vigorous momentum. The hurricane suddenly rises! Seeing the potential, the red sister was shocked. While she hastened to strengthen the spiritual barrier, she also separated out a way to protect herself. But even so, she was still shocked by the powerful light of the knife! "Ha... Ha..." with the disappearance of the light of the knife, Li Yaodao took in the air with his knife waving posture, and was wet by sweat. His red stripe red pupil gradually faded and his dark pupil replaced him. The state of incomparable weakness has stimulated his body function to the extreme. But all this is worth it, because he has just got the recognition of the Lord from the demon knife in his hand. "Sky... Sky Cong cloud..." Li Yaodao, weak to the extreme, could not whisper in his mouth, but was excited in his heart!"Ding! The host''s body is seriously overdrawn and is about to enter into a state of self-protection and dormancy... " as the system indicates, Li Yaodao only felt that he was dark in front of his eyes, so he fell down with insufficient support. At the moment before his eyes were closed, he seemed to see Hong Mei running towards him anxiously. He really wanted to tell her that he had succeeded and finally gradually fainted Chapter 169 Where am I? In the hazy consciousness, Li Yaodao''s spirit gradually recovers, and his subordinates raise consciousness and want to grasp something. However, it doesn''t matter. The key lies in his vague consciousness. What did he catch... this feeling is so tender... What? According to the feedback of his palm, Li Yaodao unconsciously pinched it, and immediately opened his eyes with some difficulty. When he saw a familiar and crimson face, he was stunned. He found that he was lying on a pair of flexible thighs, looking at those shy eyes with a trace of worry. In this regard, Li Yaodao was stunned. "Are you... Are you awake?" Red sister at this time pretty face slightly red, she did not care about each other''s behavior, but some both shy and worried said: "you have been in a coma for three hours, now feel what discomfort in your body?" The more she spoke, the less she heard. "Ah?" Faced with the situation of waking up suddenly, Li Yaodao also gradually regained his mind. He looked at the other side and looked at his right hand which he had scratched in the hazy before. Finally, he understood how the feeling of his hand came from. He was so scared that he let go of his hand and lifted it up. Looking at the warm room layout around, Li Yaodao is clear in his heart. He is no longer in the forging area, but in a boudoir like a girl... the red sister is not angry because of the rudeness of the former, but moves her body relatively cleverly and gently supports her behind her to prevent her from falling down suddenly. Li Yaodao''s face rose red. It was obviously beyond his expectation that he made such a rude thing. He didn''t dare to face the red sister behind him. His words were all tied. "Well, I''m sorry, ha, cough, I didn''t mean to. Don''t forget to go to your heart. I..." the words fell, and he suddenly did not know what he was saying. In addition, his consciousness had just recovered, leading to a burst of blank in his brain. Red sister can''t help but smile and say: "how can I find that you are sometimes similar to people?" "I find that sometimes you look like a human being, whether it''s your expression or your way of speaking." Hearing this, Li Yaodao stood up, facing his red sister sitting on the bed and taking a deep breath, he said, "no, it''s right to apologize for something wrong. I have no intention of making such a frivolous move to you." Red sister thin lip light Qiao, nodded, smile way: "I know, I am not angry, what are you nervous about?" "And you and I are both demons. To put it bluntly, my human body is just a body. We are all the same. Moreover, the Turin people are handed down from generation to generation. Although they are human forms, they are demons in their bones, so there are not so many taboos for human beings." "And I didn''t feel that you were belittling me just now. On the contrary, I was very happy because I felt that you were recognizing me..." Li Yaodao suddenly interrupted: "different!" All of a sudden, the room suddenly fell into a silence, red sister was suddenly serious and inexplicable by the other side, Liu Mei gently frowned: "how can I suddenly not understand what you said?" "I say, it''s not the same!" Li Yaodao looked serious. He stepped forward and looked at the red sister and said seriously. "You are born to be different. You don''t need to go with anyone. You are you. You are the red sister, and then the demon. No one can become you!" Listening to this, Hong Mei looks stunned. She takes a deep look at Li Yaodao and finds that even when the other party is serious, she seems to be a little pleasant. Is this the feeling of liking a demon? For a while, the atmosphere returned to the quiet origin again. Hongmei was sitting on the bed swinging her legs. She thought for a moment, then looked up at Li Yaodao and said with a smile: "OK, I''ll listen to you! Be yourself. " "You don''t have to listen to me. It''s best to be yourself." Li Yaodao smiles and nods at the smell of speech. He is also worried that the other party will be angry, but depending on the situation, he thinks too much. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll listen to whatever you say." Red sister laughs, return to the usual lively appearance again. It is just that the mood and emotion in discourse communication are gradually changing subtly. Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows when he saw this. He should have been happy for the other party. But he tasted the words of the other party, but he felt a little inexplicable? Li Yaodao coughed slightly, and then turned to the topic and asked, "by the way, where is my tiancongyun?" "Oh, yes, I remember when you said it." Red sister look a turn, immediately walk out of bed, pull Li demon knife to go out, while walking said. "You are in a coma. The sword is still in the forging area at the moment. Because your sword recognizes you as the main one, other people of my family try to find out that no one can pull out that strange demon knife except you." "After all, you have to tie the bell to get rid of it." As soon as he heard the word "demon Dao", Li Yaodao also touched slightly in his heart. Before he was in a coma, there were two words in his mind.That''s right. Tiancongyun is his first exclusive weapon in the sense of meaning. It''s a peerless demon blade that belongs to him! Under the leadership of Hongmei, Li Yaodao and she quickly arrived at the forging area. At the moment, part of the site was in disorder. He looked around and saw the waves of his own knife waving marks. He felt a little embarrassed. "I''m sorry to have caused you a little trouble. I didn''t mean to damage your venue." Red sister is not angry to the other side of a white eye, said: "this is a small matter, don''t put on the heart, and, in the future, do not move to say sorry, careful I turn over the face!" Seeing the other side pinching waist seriously, Li Yaodao nodded slightly and said with a smile: "good!" "Go ahead. Your knife is there. I have the area sealed off because it''s a little strange." Red sister points to the open space in front of her. Surrounded by many bloody ripples, a green red Taidao is quietly inserted. Li Yaodao was very clear about the bloodstain. It was full of the meaning of killing, but now it has no effect on him. Many forging masters who are working in other places can''t help but put down their work and look curiously when they see the master of the evil sword. They all want to see whether this seemingly plain and elegant young man can really control the evil knife! At that time, Li Yaodao slowly came to the green and red sword which was quietly inserted on the ground. He felt the fierce killing around him. He raised his mouth slightly and held the handle with his right hand. Hum! The sky Cong cloud of the demon sword gives a green and red luster, which is passing on the blade. Feeling the sense of Cong grip coming from his hand, Li Yaodao said with a smile: "tiancongyun, my partner, I''ve come to pick you up!" With that, the young man began to draw his knife under the gaze of Hongmei and many forgers. However, the next second, Li Yaodao looks slightly changed, looking at the knife inserted on the ground, his right hand could not pull it out. For a moment, he was a little embarrassed and couldn''t help but wonder. "I can''t even pull out my own weapon!" Chapter 170 Li Yaodao looked at the handle of his right hand in surprise and felt the fetter between himself and the demon knife. However, he found that he could not pull it out. For a time, it was a little unexpected. "My evil knife, I can''t pull it out myself?" The red sister, who was not far away, called out to the former: "what''s the matter? Can''t you pull it out? " "I don''t know. I''ll try again." Li Yaodao gently shakes his head. His deep black pupil is shining with luster. He takes a deep breath and holds the handle tightly in his hand to prepare for pulling out the knife. Many forgers who came to watch chose to watch quietly. However, many of them tried before. Either they were blocked by the fierce killing intention of the demon knife, or they could not shake it. For a moment, the voice of discussion began to ring from the group of forgers. "Alas, this evil sword is too evil, and it is difficult for ordinary demons to control!" "Even the recognized master can''t pull it out, I''m afraid it''s difficult..." "maybe this young Xia''s spiritual power level is too low to control this knife at present." "I didn''t expect that the princess has made such a powerful and exclusive weapon this time. It''s really gifted. Such a young forging talent, my royal family can expect the future!" "..." listening to the talk around, Liu Mei also slightly raised her eyebrows, but now she is more worried about Li Yaodao. After all, it''s a special weapon she made for others. If the owner can''t pull it out, I''m afraid the evil demon knife will be ruined... by then, the preparation time for Li Yaodao to gather strength will be over. This time, he holds the handle with both hands, and at the same time, the blue veins of the arm hidden in his sleeve are gradually raised while the power of the elixir field breaks out. "Drink it With a big drink, Li Yaodao poured all his strength, spiritual power and willpower into his hands and pulled out the handle. Under the master''s full strength, the blade of the demon knife has a fine friction sound on the ground. Although it is small, it is shaken for a few minutes, but it can be pulled up. It seems that it is still close to being pulled out. However, the small sound of friction, which was shaken a little bit, made many forge masters who had doubts about the strength of Li Yaodao immediately gaped and speechless. Because they clearly see that the knife, in its master''s all-out effort, actually was shaken a few points! Seeing this, the red sister immediately cried out to Li Yao Dao: "come on, brother Dao. If you work harder, you''ll pull it out!" Hey! At the moment, Li Yaodao even has the strength to eat milk. His face is red. He knows that he can''t give up because the knife in his hands has been gradually shaken. At this moment, the blade of the blade that Li wanted to see was shaking the sky. Bang! With the vigorous efforts of Li Yaodao, tiancongyun is finally pulled out. At the moment when the blade is pulled out, the green and red light around the blade spreads out with ripples, and finally retracts into the blade. It is amazing! "I''ll go, pull it out?" "Really cow, I have tried before. I''m higher than that young Xia. I can''t shake the knife at all. That guy has succeeded." "Worthy of being a friend of the princess, it''s really strong!" Many exclamations came and went. When the red sister heard the speech, she raised her eyebrows slightly, and seemed a little proud. Then she said, "you forging masters, have you finished all the work in your hands?" Hearing this, many forgers smile and quickly return to their respective posts. For a while, the sound of forging venting rings out one after another. Li Yaodao''s face was still a little flushed at the moment. He breathed the air and looked at the knife which could only be held by both hands at the moment. He could not help but exclaimed: "how heavy..." he was very puzzled. Before he was in a coma, he could clearly wave the knife, but now it became very heavy! Red sister quickly came to the former side, she gazed at the sky Cong cloud, her eyes twinkled with Turin unique tiny light trace, immediately smile at Li Yaodao and said: "Congratulations, brother Dao!" Hearing this, Li Yaodao shook his head and said, "why is this Dao so heavy all of a sudden? Before that, I could still hold it... " the red sister laughed playfully and said helplessly," maybe it''s me, plus your reason, which makes this knife start too high... " hearing this, Li Yaodao looks stunned and can''t help asking:" what''s the meaning? " Chapter 171 The red sister spat out her tongue and said with some embarrassment: "brother Dao, the beginning of forging this demon knife was a super high-quality spirit tattoo tool, but you added a soul burial stone. I''m afraid..." hearing this, Li Yaodao suddenly came to me, and he couldn''t help but smile and said, "do you want to tell me that the demon knife in my hand is a ground tattoo tool now?" The cooperation was made by himself, which made the starting point of this peerless demon knife too high... the red sister nodded, but with a smile, she said, "to be exact, it''s a medium-sized grain implement!" Li Yaodao smiles and stares at Tian Congyun, who needs both hands to hold it. He says in surprise: "medium... Medium texture ware?" "That''s not right. If it''s a terraglyph, I can''t hold it, and I can''t make it recognize the Lord." "Isn''t it at least at the level of mind wandering that you can handle it?" Facing Li Yaodao''s doubts, Hong Mei smiles and shakes her head and explains, "brother Dao, that''s for ordinary ground grain objects. This is a special weapon that can grow, so there is no limit on the level of weapons." "But this knife is so heavy... Is it because I''m too low?" Li Yaodao smiles bitterly. The red sister carefully hit the green and red sword twice, shook her head slightly, and said: "there is no limit on the level of spiritual power for the exclusive weapons. In a word, there is no situation that you can''t hold it. Now, this evil sword is so heavy for you, there can only be one explanation!" "That''s the evil knife. I haven''t fully recognized you yet!" Smell speech, Li demon Dao eyebrow is light frown, how does he feel the demon knife in the hand seems to become fine? Whether you can control it or not needs its approval? "Brother Dao, I''m a professional forge. Trust my judgment. It seems that you need to get all the approval of this evil sword." Red sister looked forward to the thin young man in black and said seriously. After hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded slightly, and then struggled to resist Taidao on her shoulder. Reluctantly, she stretched out her hand and rubbed it on Hong Mei''s head. She said with a smile, "OK, I believe you, but how can I make this sword recognized?" Red sister pondered for a few seconds, and her willow eyebrows gathered around her. She said, "I guess you need to use it if you have nothing to do. Feel this knife with your heart and let it feel your heart." "Although my father just got his own weapon at that time, he also wanted to get his approval, but there was no such situation that you couldn''t hold it, so I was just guessing." Li Yaodao smiles bitterly and shakes his head, but fortunately, it is also a solution. After all, there is no better solution at present. "By the way, brother Dao, wait for me for a moment!" With that, Hongmei quickly ran to her own exclusive forging area, immediately selected some from a pile of special metal materials, and finally cut a small piece of life source crystal and threw it into the forging furnace. Looking at the burning flame rising in the fire and the busy and slender figure, Li Yaodao put his eyes back to tiancongyun in his hands, and said helplessly, "elder brother, how do you need to recognize me?" "As long as I can do it, I can do whatever I ask..." however, there is no ripple in this green and red sword, and there is not even a trace of contact, which makes the youth helpless. A good exclusive weapon, but it is so heavy that even waving it is a problem. Dang Dang... accompanied by a sound of Cape hammering, after a while, Hongmei took a black scabbard and handed it to Li Yao Dao. She said with a smile: "brother Dao, you can''t always hold the knife, this scabbard can hold it." Seeing this, Li Yaodao''s eyes lit up, and then he put it into the scabbard with some effort, and finally carried it behind him. Feeling the heavy feeling from behind, although it will consume a lot of physical strength, but it is better than the hands can not be liberated. Li Yaodao said with a smile to the red sister: "thank you, although it is still very heavy, but it is much better than just now." "Brother Dao, if you say thank you, you are not seeing me!" Red sister suddenly pinches waist with both hands, discontented way. Li Yaodao nodded with a smile, and immediately held his hand on the handle behind his back slightly. He found that Hongmei''s forging technology was really strong. The metal scabbard that had just come out of the furnace didn''t affect the movement behind him, and it could also hide the breath of sky Congyun. Just these two points, let him like very much! "Red sister, I won''t say any more thanks." Li Yaodao looked at Xiang Hongmei and said with a smile, "excuse me for such a long time. Since the exclusive weapon has been forged successfully, I don''t want to stay here any more." Hearing this, Hongmei gradually reduced her smile. She slightly lowered her head and gently said, "yes, I didn''t expect that time is really fast. In a twinkling of an eye, you are going to leave here..." "I may not return to the demon mountain for a period of time, even for a long time. I want to go to the human world." Li Yaodao nodded slightly, and did not see the mood change of red sister at the moment. At the next moment, the red sister still slightly lowered her head. Her mood was a little bit off. She murmured: "well, I know, uncle snake king said that one of the reasons why you need huaxingcao is that you want to go to the human world."This time, her change, finally let Li Yaodao found that it was wrong. He touched the bridge of his nose and asked, "what''s wrong with you?" Smell speech, red sister raised her head, full of lively pretty face, full of natural smile, she gently shook her head, said: "nothing, maybe because of continuous forging, a little tired to the spirit." Li Yaodao looked stunned. He raised his mouth slightly. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand and rubbed his opponent''s small head. He said with a smile, "I''m really satisfied with this knife. Of course, you don''t need to forge other equipment for me. I have enough scales on my body." All of a sudden, Hong Mei seemed to have plucked up her courage. She immediately reached out her hand and grasped one arm of Li Yaodao. Under the latter''s astonished gaze, her pretty face was slightly red and eager. "Brother Dao, i... I want to be your exclusive forge, OK?" Chapter 172 This scene, as if with the fall of the last sentence of Hong Mei, Li Yaodao looked at the shy girl holding her arm and felt the subtle change in her heart. He was stunned. Seeing that the other side didn''t speak, Hong Mei Qiao blushed lovingly. She took a deep breath, and instead of a little girl''s unique shyness, she made more efforts and said seriously, "I want to be your exclusive forging master, OK?" "No matter when you want to ask me to forge new weapons, or other equipment, or to maintain your own equipment, I will help you unconditionally and forge only for you!" "I don''t ask for anything in return, and I won''t restrict you. You have absolute freedom here. Everything is my own will." After finishing all these in one breath, Hongmei felt that she was much more relaxed. Seeing Li Yaodao''s silence, some of them did not dare to look at each other, but clung to each other''s arms tightly and did not want to let go. It''s like waiting for a trial. Hearing these words, the stunned Li Yaodao gradually turned around. He looked at the girl with red hair who lowered his head and did not dare to look at his own. A little smile appeared on his face. He once again reached out his hand and gently rubbed the other party''s head and said with a smile. "Well, I''ll trouble you a lot in the future, but I won''t ask you too much. When I need it, I''ll come back to you for help." Smell speech, red sister suddenly raised her head, that pair of watery eyes, twinkle ripple, immediately embrace Li demon knife''s waist, excited way: "no trouble, no trouble, you can use me at will!" The bad words, the bad hints! Li Yaodao looks stunned and then coughs. The reply of Hongmei almost makes him have an impulse to think over the wall... after holding her for a long time, she is reluctant to leave Li Yaodao''s arms. The reason why she wants to hold more is to remember the breath of the other party. She smiles at the young man in black who is a head taller than herself, which is heartless and lively Come back. "What makes you so happy?" Li Yaodao couldn''t laugh or cry. "You don''t understand, brother Dao." Red sister laughs and shakes her head. She carries her small hands behind her and says, "let''s go, brother Dao. It''s late. It''s time for you to go back. I''ll send you!" Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao nodded with a smile and said, "OK, but tell me first. You can send me outside. You don''t need to take me back. I have to adapt to the weight of this broken knife." Hum! Maybe he was dissatisfied with Li Yaodao''s saying that he was dissatisfied. Tiancongyun made a small sound of discontent, which obviously increased the weight of Li Yaodao. Li Yaodao almost staggered and recovered its previous weight immediately, as if he was trying to give his master a bad influence. Li Yaodao laughed bitterly and shook his head, but he could not laugh or cry in his heart. His emotion was still very temperament... after a long time, the rock gate outside duling mountain was opened again, and two young figures, a man and a woman, appeared slowly inside. Li Yaodao slightly extended his body, turned to look at the red sister beside him, and said with a smile: "OK, you can send it here. I will go the rest of the way by myself." Hearing this, the red sister bit her teeth. She held out her little hand and quietly squeezed the corner of the former''s clothes and murmured in a low voice: "brother Dao, will you miss me?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "don''t worry. When I see this knife, I will remember that you forged it for me. How can I forget it?" Then he seemed to think of something. He immediately put on a big Xuanguang. The next second, under the inexplicable gaze of Hongmei, he recovered into a mysterious spirit snake about five meters long. Seeing Li Yaodao''s appearance of regaining her original dignity, the red sister also had some doubts. She couldn''t help asking, "brother Dao, what are you doing?" "Hehe, since we have such a good relationship, if you send me such a good weapon, of course I have to reciprocate." See Li demon knife hey hey a smile, immediately open snake mouth suddenly bite to own scale. And it''s the brightest and hardest scale on him! Hiss! With the sharp tearing of Li Yaodao, a piece of scales with dark light was removed, and the torn wound was slowly healed under the passive skill "healing". "Here! This is the most precious scale on my body, although this gift is not precious... " Li Yaodao handed Xuanguang inverse scale to the stunned red sister, vomited the snake spitting letter, and said with a smile:" there is my soul mark on it. As long as you want to find me in the future, you can crush it! " "No matter where I am in this world, I will feel this scale, you can understand it as connecting my life." Red sister quietly took this piece of dark light scale, feeling the other party''s breath fluctuation, and some temperature, her smart face gradually softened. She gently shook her head and seriously said, "this is the most precious gift for me!" Li Yaodao didn''t hear what the other side said. He immediately vomited the snake''s letter and asked, "what did you say just now?" "Hee hee, nothing. Thank you, brother Dao!" Red sister shakes her head and laughs. She immediately opens her arms and embraces the snake head of Li Yaodao. Li Yaodao was also frightened at the sight, but he did not dodge, so he stayed quietly in the arms of the other party.For a long time, the red sister finally reluctantly released her arms, pursed her lips, and said with a smile, "brother Dao, we''ll see you later!" Li Yaodao revealed the snake letter, nodded and grinned: "I''ll see you later!" With that, Li Yaodao originally wanted to disappear quickly, but he found that even though he had transformed himself into his own form, the snake''s back was still carrying the heavy sky Congyun, so he had to leave slowly. A mysterious spirit snake with a mysterious light behind her back is still carrying a demon knife, twisting the body of the snake and leaving with a snake like posture. It is somewhat strange... "brother Dao, have a safe journey..." red sister whispered and looked at Li Yaodao to leave, until she could not see the other side''s body. Her heart began to lose gradually. At that time, she slowly raised her hand and looked at the dark light scale in her hand. The red sister held the scale in her hand, folded her hands in front of her chest, and laughed contentedly... at the same time, behind the hidden trees in the distance, a mysterious shadow came out of her head, and he gazed at the direction of Li Yaodao''s departure. In his green eyes, there was a forest wave! Chapter 173 "Ding! Host kills a seven star Liangyi environment fire rat, experience + 200, evolution points + 5! " "Ding! Host kills a nine star Liangyi poisonous toad clam, experience + 500, evolution points + 10! " ... in the silent jungle Road, Li Yaodao holds a demon beast in his mouth and simply identifies the way down. He is still carrying a mysterious spirit snake with his back to the sky. "It''s just a knife, and it''s hard to coax such a big temper..." Li Yaodao felt the heaviness of the snake''s back, and his forehead dropped a few drops of sweat from time to time. It''s like a delicious meal in front of you. Unfortunately, you don''t have the tools to eat the big meal, let alone use your hands, so you can only stare at me... "tiancongyun, you are my brother Dao. Give me some tips. What can I do to make you satisfied?" "Or what do I need to do to wave you perfectly?" As Li Yaodao moved forward, he communicated with the heavy one on his back. However, tiancongyun seemed not to hear it. From the beginning to the end, there was no fluctuation in the sheath. After seeing the dead knife behind him, there was no movement. Li Yaodao was also a bit gnashing his teeth. But when he recalled what Hong Mei said, he had to smile. This feeling was really powerless. This is not to forge a powerful weapon for himself, but to build a father... on the forest road, Li Yaodao climbed up a giant tree with some difficulty. With the help of height, he looked forward to the continuous flow of a wide river. He looked back at the gradually shrinking duling mountain, with a deep light in his eyes. "Duling mountain should be three days away from the original Tongtian mountain, but with this Tiancong cloud, it is estimated that it will take at least five days." He murmured, and suddenly he had a bitter smile. He felt that it was better to let the red sister send him back... "forget it, since the boat is done, we should paddle slowly." Li Yaodao stood up, leaned out of the tree crown, looked around the beautiful scenery ahead and took a deep breath. The snake''s face was covered with a smile. Such a pure natural world, there is no noise, this in the world of the last life, but not! Gradually, when Li Yaodao''s eyes turned to a certain place, a pair of deep snake eyes slightly glossy. "By the way, why did my Jiulong XuanHuo art throb when we were in the scorched earth position before? Do you know what the reason is?" Not long ago, he and his sister were wrongly hit by ice crystal pterosaur to the scorched earth area. The special hot temperature there did not attract his attention. Instead, he learned "Jiulong XuanHuo" in his body. After a long silence, he finally had a reaction. It is precisely because of this that Li Yaodao cares so much. "Ding! Back to the host, after testing, there are extremely violent fluctuations under the scorched earth, but it is not obvious According to the evolutionary system, Li Yaodao subconsciously raised the snake''s tail, rubbed his chin, and thought, "according to your meaning, there is something under the scorched earth, and it is likely to be related to the dragon''s dark fire technique?" "Ding! Jiulong XuanHuo technique is a technique of controlling fire at the heavenly level. It needs to be stimulated by fire. However, neither the red fire nor the black sky fire in the host can''t meet the standard. However, the scorched earth makes it react. That''s enough to say a lot. " "Ding! After all, in the ancient land, no matter the skills or the fire control skills, they were all divided into four classes according to the xuanhuang of heaven and earth. The heaven level is the strongest, and the Yellow level is the weakest. The existence that can make the fire control skill respond to the heaven level is certainly not an ordinary fire! " Hearing this, Li Yaodao''s eyes lit up, and he was suddenly interested in what was hidden under the mysterious scorched earth. Because it can make the fire control of heaven level have a reaction, it is certainly not an ordinary thing! "Since I''m on my way, I should go there first. If I can get the things under the scorched earth, maybe I can activate the dark fire technique in Kowloon!" "Ding! There is a good chance that the host''s guess is correct! " The system tone sounds again. Since there is a new target, Li Yaodao naturally won''t miss it easily. He grinned: "in that case, I''ll go there again!" HuLong! All of a sudden, a strong green light shock wave mark with penetrating potential, burst shooting without warning! The target is the original master of Li Yaodao locked on the top of the tree! Seeing the situation, Li Yaodao tried to dodge, but it was hard because of the weight of the clouds in the sky, but it still dodged the light of the green light that could devour him, and the huge snake fell down. At that time, Li Yaodao did not let himself fall with the help of the snaketail binding the tree pole below, but slowly moved his body down the tree. Standing on the ground, he looked at the green robe figure behind the trees in front of him, and his eyes twinkled a little. "The son of the Green King of all Lingshan, would have made such a shameful sneak attack, right, Oberon?" At the next moment, a strange figure in a green robe slowly walked out of the trees. His impressive long green grassland hair swayed slightly with the wind. The reappeared Oberon scornfully glanced at a mysterious spirit snake in front of him and sneered."Hehe, can you tell me how you found me?" Chapter 174 Hearing this, Li Yaodao calmly looked at the strange man in green robe and sneered: "you can understand that my soul is very strong, and I can feel all the wind and grass around me, including you, the human demon." "Demon?" Oberon''s face was stiff when he heard the speech. He said in a cold voice, "what do you mean by a demon?" "Ha ha ha, you don''t even know about it. You are so sad!" Li Yaodao grinned and laughed wildly. He glanced at each other and said with a light smile: "it''s you who are clearly in human form, but you have a demon like face." "To be frank, you are nothing, necromancer!" I don''t know why, he felt very happy to scold each other like this, especially the appearance of Oberon. He really showed the word "human demon" incisively and vividly. Seeing the other party''s wanton ridicule of himself, Oberon, as a noble prince of duling mountain, is naturally unbearable. I don''t know why, at the beginning of his raid on Li Yaodao, he couldn''t keep the usual mentality he should have. "You are a lowly demon reptile, how dare you laugh at this prince?" Oberon''s eyes were round, and his face was black and blue, which made him want to kill the other party''s anger. At the moment, he rose a little more. He roared: "humble reptile, tonight is your death!" "Ha ha ha ha, don''t let me die in a hurry. Shall we straighten out our thoughts first?" Li Yaodao laughs and shakes his head. He doesn''t care about the other party''s angry words. After hearing this, Oberon was stunned and growled: "what can I do with you?" Li Yaodao raised the snake''s tail to signal the other party not to be impatient. He grinned and said, "as the prince of duling mountain, I have no enmity with you. Even if you want to let me die, you have to give me a reason?" Smell speech, the iron green color on Oberon''s face is more prosperous a few minutes! "Humble reptile, it is you who interrupted the plan of this prince. Come and die!" The next second, he waved his long sword in his hand and suddenly stabbed it. With his powerful and powerful spiritual power, the sword Qi lifted layers of destruction waves and spread out, piercing the trees around him. The more powerful and powerful stabbing sword spirit directly pointed at the snake body of Li demon Dao! "Plan?" Seeing the situation, Li Yaodao also smiles and converges. His face turns to be a congealed one. Facing the sword Qi ripple without dead corner attack in front of him, the dark light of his own snake scale suddenly blooms, illuminating all around, and embracing the sword spirit of Tianxu environment strength! The battle is on the verge of breaking out. It''s coming very fast! HuLong! With the blooming of the dark light and the roar and stab of the majestic sword Qi, the surrounding surface was unable to withstand such a violent aftershock, so that it broke apart. The smoke and dust filled all directions, and the strong wind roared and surged, making a large number of trees swaying. In the silent forest under the night, there is a dark light! "The lowly and humble reptiles, just like a star in the mysterious realm, want to block my" sword Qi sudden cutting ", which is ridiculous Oberon grinned grimly and poked his sword handle in his hands. In his opinion, Li Yaodao, a mere lingxuan realm, can''t stop his own power! "Well, the sky is empty. It''s really strong." The next second, under the diffuse smoke, a cloud light words will ring out, as well as the friction sound of mutual resistance between weapons. Oberon''s ferocious smile gradually solidified. Seeing that his West sword had not killed the other party, his face suddenly became ferocious and roared: "it''s impossible! How can you resist my attack Although he is not as strong as the red sister, he must have more than enough Li Yaodao to wipe out the three mysterious places. But it turns out that Oberon didn''t get to the point of killing with one blow. As the smoke and dust gradually dispersed, Li Yaodao has now recovered its human form under the dark light. The deep black pupil is replaced by the red pupil with blood lines. When the blood rage is opened, he can also resist Oberon''s West sword with moving clouds. Along with the violent mark of killing, the red color in Li Yaodao''s eyes flickered. The sky Congyun in his hand did not come out of his sheath, but shot out with a backhand. He suddenly burst out along the side edge of the West long sword. Immediately, under Oberon''s astonished gaze, he went out in pain. Oberon''s shoulder suffered a heavy blow from tiancongyun. His figure rubbed a long mark on the ground. The shoulder that was stabbed had no blood left, but it was extremely painful. At the moment, Li Yaodao holds the unsheathed Tiancong jade in front of him in one hand. His face is light and clear. The black long windbreaker transformed by Jue scalpel beetle swings and grins with the violent fluctuation of blood vessels. "It turns out that under the violent form of my blood, I can easily control this demon knife..." seeing that he can only hold tiancongyun in his hand, Li Yaodao has a little understanding of this. "You have hidden your strength..." Oberon held his sword to cover his injured left shoulder. Seeing that Li Yaodao''s spiritual power was not weaker than his own, Sen Guai said: "I''ve even looked away!" Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao chuckled indifferently and said, "Oberon, I have a question. What did you mean by the plan I broke before?" Chapter 175 On hearing this, Oberon breathed violently. His face was ferocious and staring at Li Yaodao. Instead of answering the latter''s words, he growled angrily: "all come out and destroy this beast!" Kill! Kill! More than a dozen Turin soldiers with green armour, who had been hiding around for a long time, were attacking and killing. They were waving double plate sharp axes. In the fierce and fierce momentum, they were mixed with shocking roars, and rushed to kill one after another. Seeing that his retreat was blocked, Li Yaodao did not feel any flustered, but gave a light sneer. He immediately held the scabbard in his left hand, the handle in his right hand, and slowly pulled it out. Knock! With the scabbard of the demon sword, the light of the green and red sword emerges with the fierce intention of killing. As if entering and leaving the uninhabited land, the Li demon sword swept out of the encirclement circle in a twinkling of an eye. The light of the sword is sharp, sweeping through the figures after many raids, and then disappears. Li Yaodao hit crisp, he did not even look back, very confident. Because in his eyes, this group of Torino soldiers in the realm of three mysteries could not enter their own eyes! At the next moment, ten Turin soldiers with green armour who had originally jumped at Li Yaodao all looked fierce, but they had lost their vitality. Finally, under Oberon''s gradually frightened look, they fell down one after another! Their death forms were very strange. They were pale all over, and had scarlet black stripes, which gradually filled the whole body. I saw that there was a faint bloody red fog on these corpses, which finally seemed to be guided and rushed to the sky. Feelings the blood in these slain Turin soldiers has turned into a strange blood mist, which is absorbed by the sky. With the end of the blood lust of the demon knife, a trace of red light flashed in the red pupil of Li Yaodao. He looked at the knife in his hand and felt the pleasure of killing, and his brow wrinkled slightly. Originally, he wanted to try the power of the demon knife, but he didn''t expect to be so abnormal! With such an exciting intention of killing, Li Yaodao really has an impulse to kill. Fortunately, his willpower is strong enough to suppress the temptation of killing blood. Seeing that his bodyguard was easily killed by Li Yaodao, Oberon''s face finally changed. His subordinates were all at the level of Sanxuan realm, and two of them had Tianxuan realm level, but they still couldn''t block Li Yaodao''s knife! "Well, the rest of the fish are clean. It''s time for us to talk, Prince Oberon." Li Yaodao slowly approached each other with a knife and wrote: "tell me about your plan, is it related to red sister?" On hearing this, Oberon''s ferocious face suddenly burst into hysterical laughter. His laughter was very disgusting. He said with a grim smile: "yes, it''s related to the red sister, and she will be my person immediately!" "What do you mean?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao frowned slightly, although he didn''t care who the red sister was with. You can hear the meaning of the former, like to do something bad to the red sister, which makes him can''t sit idly by. The hysterical Oberon opened his arms and laughed wildly, as if he were showing off. His face was twisted and grinning grimly, and his words were also twisted and gloomy. "What do you mean? Ha ha, of course, in my great plan, red sister is one of them! " "When the time is right for us, the green kings will annihilate all kings at one stroke, thus ruling everything." "As the son of the Green King, I will be the king of Turin in the future. The red sister will not be able to resist my orders. I just like her stubborn and fiery character. Hahaha..." at the moment, Oberon is totally immersed in his own imagination, regardless of the fact that he is gazing at his young man in black not far from the front ¡£ Meanwhile, Li Yaodao also nodded slightly. In his bloodstained red pupil, his killing intention flickered. Listening to the previous words, his right hand holding the handle creaked. A scum like Oberon was not worthy of living! "Oberon, I will destroy you!" With the help of the fury of blood, Li Yaodao makes a sudden advance with the force of breaking bamboo. The light of the sword is pulled horizontally, and the sound of breaking wind''s sword is extremely fierce. Oberon didn''t panic at all, his face was still twisted and incomparable. He laughed ferociously and wantonly. "Ha ha ha, since I dare to say these things, even if you are a lowly reptile, you can''t kill me. Goodbye to humble life!" "I''ll see you next time. I''ll let you live or die!" The next second, Oberon took back the long sword. At the moment when the light of Tiancong cloud sword was approaching, he suddenly bit his hand, and the blood mist came out with the blood. His figure also disappeared in the rapidly diffused blood mist. Chapter 176 Hiss! In the silent forest, a confused figure of green robe emerged from the blood mist. His face was pale, and his whole face, which was slightly weird, was even more distorted at the moment. "Hum, it''s a miscalculation. I have to use taboo once. Otherwise, I will fly back to duling mountain now!" The figure of green robe snorted coldly, and felt the fluctuation of spiritual power in his body like whirlpool. His face was very iron and ferocious. This man is the one who escaped with special skills in front of Li Yaodao! Because he used some taboo power, his spiritual power was very violent and empty. The original level of spiritual power in the heaven void state was also weak at the moment, so he could not use his spiritual power to transform his wings, so he could only escape in the forest. Looking at the shadow of duling mountain gradually enlarged, Oberon''s pale and bloodless face finally showed a ray of joy. "Hum, as long as you hide back in Lvdu, I don''t believe that this lowly reptile still dares to fight in?" Oberon quickly shuttled through the forest. His ferocious pale face showed a twisted smile and sneered: "when the green kings'' plan is successful, I will be the new king of Turin, and then the red sister will be mine, and the beast will regret offending me!" "It''s a pity you can''t wait for that." At the same time, a dull and indifferent voice fell from the sky, accompanied by a blue and red sword light suddenly appeared. Oberon''s eyes suddenly narrowed and his pale face became frightened. He tried to dodge, but it was too late. "Bury the soul!" Li Yaodao fell from the sky, and his hands slashed from the top to the bottom. The light of the knife made the space shake and uneasy. Finally, he struck the predecessor of Oberon steadily. Hum! It seems to feel the smell of blood. The blood on the blade of tiancongyun is absorbed by the red light, and the blade becomes bright and clean again. Oberon''s eyes were wide open and his face was unbelievable. He looked down hard to see the long cut from his neck to his thigh, and his mouth was spraying blood. "This... Can''t... How can you catch up with me..." Oberon fell to the ground, his green robe was red with blood, and his breath of life was rapidly lost, and a large number of black lines appeared on his body with a long knife wound. Looking at the young man in black holding a magic knife, looking at the scarlet red pupils of blood lines, especially behind the young man in black, it seems that there is a purple and golden magic dragon overlooking himself. At this moment, he felt that what he met was not a demon, but a demon from hell. "I just... Almost... Almost..." Oberon stretched out his hand and looked at the magnificent duling mountain in the distance. He wanted to hold it, but he finally fell down powerlessly. He, who could have inherited the throne of Luling mountain, was killed because of his own death. Hiss! Along with the appearance of death, Tiancong cloud sword chants gently. The blood lost in Oberon''s body turns into blood mist, which is finally absorbed by the blade. "Ding! If the host kills a Turin demon in sanxingtianxu state, plus the 13 Turin soldiers killed before, the total reward is three-star continuous rise, evolution points + 110! " Hearing the system prompt sound, Li Yaodao immediately stopped the knife, looked coldly at Oberon, who was completely dead, and said indifferently: "you and I have no complaint. If you want to blame, you should not only destroy me, but also want to move the red sister!" When the time of blood rage is over, the red pupil of Li Yaodao''s blood line will turn back to the deep black pupil. Without the blessing of blood, his face will become a little pale, and the sky cluster cloud in his hand will become heavy again. He squatted down with both hands holding the magic knife and pestle, breathing the air with a big mouth. It was obviously because of the weak feeling of side effect after forcibly using tiancongyun. Even so, Li Yaodao''s inner joy at the moment, and the power of the sword in his hands, is really beyond his expectation. "I didn''t expect that tiancongyun, who integrates the soul burial stone, has the passive skill of" one knife burying the soul ". In addition to a little waste of blood, this skill is really abnormal!" Looking at the silent knife in his hand, Li Yaodao''s pale face gradually became a few threads of blood under the recovery of the healing operation. "It''s not very far from duling mountain. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." At the next moment, the dark light suddenly blooms in the dark. From the new illusion, a mysterious spirit snake shaped Li demon Dao swallows the body of Oberon, and then carries the heavy sky cluster cloud, and gradually disappears under the silent night sky Chapter 177 Whoa! Li Yaodao poked his head out of the water and once again transformed him into a human form. Looking at the Silver Lake sprinkled by moonlight around him, Li Yaodao immediately cleaned up the blood on his body and went ashore. After cleaning his body, Li Yaodao felt relaxed all over his body. Looking at the huge lake in the moonlight, he seemed to put on a piece of silver gauze, and the ripples spread slightly. In such a beautiful day, his heart gradually calmed down. It''s wonderful to stay in duling mountain these days, endure all kinds of noise, and suddenly calm down. Wearing black clothes and scales, plus its own unique calm temperament, combined with that pair of people will be accidentally occupied by the deep black pupil, to quite a bit of elegant youth. "System, refresh the system panel!" "Ding! Is generating... " host: Li Yaodao race: Demon clan current status: human (body: a mysterious spirit snake) talent: fast shadow, charm, medicine and poison, perfect fire control! (human form) active skills: lightning strike (full level), broken teeth (full level), burning inflammation (full level), breaking anus claws (full level), blood poison five steps (full level) passive skills: Healing (full level) spiritual recovery (full level) class: four star spirit level special occupation: Alchemist (NO level certification) alchemist Foundation: Alchemy (full level) £© alchemist skill: Jiulong XuanHuo (the red fire of the host and the black sky fire obtained from outside can''t start Jiulong XuanHuo, please make more efforts!) Flame control number: red fire, black sky fire. Prescription: how many! Evolution points: 111 / 400 experience: 1 / 28800 hidden main task: refresh memory fragments, integrity of 40% the host originally came from the heavenly capital of the original world, and finally came to the wasteland due to reincarnation! Please strive to become stronger and live on, and first of all, certify the human alchemist qualification! (after the host completes the fifth level evolution and completes the current task, it can unlock to view the follow-up!) Seeing that there is no general change in the system panel, when Li Yaodao saw the skill bar display, he asked inexplicably, "system, why can''t my" one knife bury soul "skill be displayed "Ding! The host can only master five skills at present. If you want to master new skills thoroughly, please forget one of them! " "Ha? And that Li Yaodao looked stunned, and immediately continued to stare at the attribute panel, and finally pointed to one of the skills and said, "well... Forget about this!" "Ding! The host is forgetting skills and exploding teeth... " " Ding! The host has forgotten the success and is logging in to the new skill one knife to bury the soul... " " Ding! Log in successfully. Congratulations to the host for acquiring new skills and bury your soul with one knife! " Li Yaodao only felt a special sense of substitution in his mind. After a cool spell, he really found that he didn''t know how to start "broken teeth". On the contrary, "one knife burying the soul" can be released as long as he can wield the demon knife, no matter whether or not the blood rage is opened. A knife to bury the soul is the exclusive skill of the demon blade tiancongyun. It is extremely powerful and can''t be abandoned naturally! At that time, Li Yaodao held the knife in both hands and carried it behind him with some difficulty. Looking around, he asked, "system, is our route right?" "Ding! If you go back to the host, follow the current route, as long as you bypass the moon scale lake and the dense forest in front of you, you can reach the land of scorched earth With the evolution system, natural satellite navigation can save a lot of heart, at least it won''t get lost. Li Yaodao turned his eyes to the moonlight and let the moonlight shine on Junyi''s face. He whispered, "what''s the reason for my reincarnation? And why is it that there is only the memory of the last life on earth and this one? " I''m afraid that the answer to such a question can only be found by himself in the future... whew! With the breeze blowing across the lake, cool and comfortable, Li Yaodao could not help closing his eyes to feel the peace of the wind. In an instant, he suddenly opened his black eyes and frowned. "Well? Blood? " Chapter 178 I feel the faint smell of blood in the breeze. Although it is really light, it can still be clearly felt under the keen smell of Li Yaodao. "What a sweet smell of blood..." Li Yaodao whispered subconsciously, and his face changed slightly. He shook his head to eliminate the strange idea in his heart. He looked along the direction of the bloody smell, and still could not help but murmured: "really sweet..." How can you feel so happy? I saw him carry the sky Cong cloud from the new back behind him, his feet issued a low explosive force, under the continuous launch of the talent "fast shadow", barely reached the speed of daily progress. After a long time, a figure in black was barely moving along the bank by the huge Silver Lake. With the more and more intense sweet smell of blood, Li Yaodao''s brow became tighter and tighter, and his eyes coldly looked around. When he crossed the lake to the opposite bank, his black eyes narrowed slightly, and even the pace under his feet was unconsciously accelerating! On the other side of the Silver Lake, there was a white shadow crawling there. The holy shadow did not move, and the smell of blood came out slowly with the breeze. "That''s..." Li Yaodao looked at the holy shadow crawling on the ground, especially when he saw that there were three dark ugly guys approaching, and their eyebrows were lightly locked. The three ugly creatures close to the holy shadow look like some kind of giant ant with sharp and shining blades on their front paws. "It''s too late to go around the past..." in an instant, Li Yaodao suddenly changed its direction and swept directly to the center of the lake. The dark light was blooming all over the lake. Without hesitation, Li Yaodao turned back to a mysterious spirit snake, and it became a popular trend. The huge snake body ran roughshod across the lake. At that time, the three ugly monsters, who were gradually approaching the holy shadow, were about to eat such delicious food, but suddenly they felt a strong wind coming from behind them. Squeak! When the three giant ants turn around, they are confronted with a bloody snake mouth. They scream and want to escape quickly, but they bump into each other clumsily. Shua! In this moment, Li Yao Dao recovers the human body, pulls out the sky Cong cloud with his right hand and falls from the sky. The knife light passes by, and the giant ants collide with each other. "Bury the soul!" Li Yaodao whispered softly, and a red light flickered in the black pupil. After evaporating a little blood, he successfully hit the three giant ant monsters. Zhizhi... only three ants and monsters were hit by tiancongyun''s "one knife buried soul". They were cursed by blood. Naturally, they died in extreme pain. Finally, the blood was evaporated and absorbed back into the demon knife, and the body became a body. "Ding! Five realms kill male ant + 1 point of experience Listening to the prompt sound of evolutionary system, Li Yaodao''s face was stunned, his facial muscles twitched slightly, and he immediately helped his forehead to cry and laugh. Just now, he had a hard time coming here just for the poor experience + 1... "cough..." Li Yaodao turned pale and coughed at the moment of withdrawing the knife. He threw his back on the knife and said with a wry smile, "what can I do to get your approval?" "Every time I launch" a knife to bury the soul ", I will evaporate a little blood at the cost of it. I''m really hard make complaints about Tucao, Lee''s sword saw his own knife on his back, and he didn''t make complaints about it. He simply shook his head. He barely got up and ignored the body of three male blue shadow ants who had only left the body. Under such close viewing, Li Yaodao looks at the snow-white animal shadow creeping on the ground quietly, especially the golden sharp angle spitting out from his head, which makes him astonished. "Is this... Unicorn?" It was the first time that he saw the true nature of a unicorn in the ancient land. Unfortunately, there was a ferocious wound in the abdomen of this guy, and the blood had already drained away. It was obvious that he had been dead for a long time... "Ding! Correct the host. This is a golden horn of the Holy Spirit. They are the symbol of peace and auspiciousness. Although they do not take the initiative to attack, they are very powerful and have eternal life. Therefore, they are called the eternal family of the demon clan "Ding! This holy spirit Golden Horn beast has already possessed the level of the whole heaven. It has obviously suffered the same or even stronger enemy''s heavy damage and died! " "Infinite life? "Great..." listening to the voice of the evolutionary system, Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows, and immediately bowed his head to the Holy Spirit Golden Horn beast who had already died in front of him. Especially when he looked at the extremely painful expression before his death, his heart was also slightly touched. This guy, before he died, must have wanted to live. Even if he has unlimited life, he still yearns for peace and auspiciousness, but he can''t avoid the cruel massacre in this world... "unfortunately, a golden horn beast of the Holy Spirit died like this..." Li Yaodao shook his head slightly, turned to leave, but suddenly stopped.Because he felt a special wave behind him! "Who?" Li Yaodao suddenly turned around and looked at the body of the Holy Spirit Golden Horn beast. His face changed slightly. His right hand subconsciously grasped the handle behind his back, ready to fight at any time. However, waiting for him is not a encounter, but an equally white little guy is struggling to put out his head, that pair of innocent silver eyes, some trembling around, the next second to see the young man in black not far away. Moonlight shrouded in the beautiful silver lake shore, the two four eyes opposite, the scenery seems to freeze at this moment! Li Yaodao looked at the baby of the Holy Spirit Golden Horn beast suddenly emerging from the corpse. His face was stunned and he said, "there is still one?" Chapter 179 "Mao ~" white as snow, the Golden Horn cub curled up beside the corpse and gave a sweet and soft cry. In his clear silver eyes, the light of life was shining. "There''s a little fellow?" Li Yaodao eyebrows a pick, he went forward, want to go close to each other. "Mao!" However, the Golden Horn cub was a little afraid. Its trembling body curled up beside the dead body of the golden horn, which made people feel pity. Li Yaodao stopped his pace and looked at the little guy curled up there. His silver eyes seemed not to be afraid of himself, but to be afraid of something on his body. He could not help smiling and said, "are you afraid of my knife?" With that, he put the demon knife sky Cong Yun on the ground, but he walked alone. This time, the Holy Spirit Golden Horn beast was less trembling, but he still looked at the boy in black with some vigilance, and wanted to resist, but his spiritual power level was too weak... "don''t be afraid of little guy, I won''t hurt you." Li Yaodao seemed to be worrying about the feelings of the cub. Instead, he stopped about half a meter away from the other side. He squatted down in a gentleman''s posture, stretched out his right hand, and said with a smile, "if you can trust me, I can take you out of here." As the Holy Spirit of the eternal race, the Golden Horn cub naturally can understand human language. The little guy''s silver eyes blinked and looked at the surrounding scenes. It seemed that there was no choice. Finally, in a cautious way, the Golden Horn cub gradually approached the hands of the young man in black. "Mao ~" the Holy Spirit Golden Horn cub leaves the corpse of its elders, chirps softly, and then comes to Li Yaodao''s hand in a twinkling of an eye. When he feels that the opponent is a human form, but its essence is also a demon, it suddenly jumps forward and bumps into the other''s arms. "I''ll go... You''re not too strong." Li Yaodao suddenly bumped into his arms in the face of the little guy. He almost fell to the ground. He immediately got up and hugged the white cub in his arms and said with a smile: "what? You''re not afraid of me this time? " "Don''t worry. I''ll take you out of here. You just need to tell me where your home is." The Golden Horn cub blinked his watery silver eyes and stared at Li Yaodao for a moment. Suddenly, a cry of "grunt" came from his belly. The little guy blushed and buried his head in the other party''s arms. He was extremely cute. "Ha ha, so you are hungry. I have something to eat!" Seeing this, Li Yaodao laughed. He stretched out his hand and took out a reserved barbecue in the storage space. The hand holding the barbecue gradually ignited and heated the barbecue. "Mao!" Looking at each other like a trick, he gradually roasted the meat. Smelling the meat, the Holy Spirit golden horned beast suddenly stared at the barbecue in Li Yaodao''s hand. His cry was crisp and he was obviously greedy. "Here it is Li Yaodao didn''t tease it either. He passed the roast meat with a smile and said, "you don''t need to put on your claws. You can bite it directly." The Golden Horn of the Holy Spirit smelled the fragrant meat, and the lovely little nose moved. Then he opened his mouth and tried to bite it. While eating, he was still singing softly. In an instant, he ate it up. He laughed contentedly, as if he was giving back the happy mood to Li Yaodao. With a smile, Li Yaodao scraped the little guy''s nose with his hand and said, "do you want barbecue? I have more here. " "Mao!" The Golden Horn beast cub shook his head slightly. The next second, he suddenly raised his head. Without any response from Li Yaodao, he put his snow clean head against the other''s head. Hum! At this moment, the white silver light flickers from the forehead of the Holy Spirit golden horn, like a breathing lamp, and continuously transmits the silver light to the brow of his barbecue boy. "This is..." Li Yaodao''s face to the little guy''s forehead, he not only did not react, he also received a lot of information from the little guy''s own existence. However, these messages give some unimportant things, such as how it was attacked by a powerful monster before it and this adult Holy Spirit golden horn, which has long been dead. However, the little guy himself is not very young, so he has little memory. but it sends more messages to the awesome sword, and it is full of real special emotions. Chapter 180 "This is..." feeling the special feelings from the little golden horn beast, Li Yaodao is standing in the same place at the moment. He seems to feel the warmth of the sun, and a kind of unspeakable comfort spreads all over his body. Gradually, he felt that the load effect caused by the forced waving of the sky clouds was disappearing one after another, and finally all of them were scattered by the invisible warmth. At that time, the Golden Horn cub of the Holy Spirit moved his forehead. When he opened his silver eyes again and looked at Li Yaodao, there was more tenderness in his eyes, and the little guy laughed happily. "Mao ~" Li Yaodao looked at the little guy, especially in the glint of the other''s eyes. All of them had their own cheeks. For a moment, he said with a smile: "little guy, is it the body you helped me recover?" "Mao!" The Golden Horn cub of the Holy Spirit smiles, just like a human being. The silver eyes gradually show the crescent moon and convey the message of tenderness and happiness to each other. Li Yaodao failed to shake his head. He was lifted by a newborn cub. I have to say that this guy is really healing... "what''s your name?" Li Yaodao asked. "Mao... Mao!" The little golden horn beast tried to open its mouth and make a sound. However, it was not long after it was born. It could not speak any language other than its own. It wanted to make Li Yaodao understand his words, but found that he could only knead and scream. Seeing this, Li Yaodao laughed, rubbed the other party''s head with his hand, and said with a smile: "ha ha ha, you may have just been born, so you are not used to it. I will send it back to you first..." however, his voice did not fall off, but he only heard the system prompt. "Ding! The host is careful. We have detected several breath in the south. The powerful monster is approaching here quickly "Ding! Host, back off! They''re close to less than a kilometer away! " Hearing this, Li Yaodao looked stunned, and immediately looked in the direction of the evolutionary system. With a twist of his brow, he quickly pulled up the tiancongyun behind him, holding a small golden horn in his hands, and was about to leave here. "Mao..." the little golden horn beast popped its head and looked to the south. It seemed to feel something. It also gave out a gentle light for the protruding golden horn. The little guy suddenly became happy and seemed to want to see the uninvited guests who were approaching quickly! Li Yaodao looked at the little guy in his arms, and then looked at the direction of the deep jungle behind him. He suddenly understood something. He immediately put down the little golden horn beast and said with a smile: "little thing, I''ll show you a funny one. Close your eyes and count three." "Mao?" The little golden horn beast said that he did not understand, but he still obediently closed his silver eyes. After counting three times, he opened his eyes with joy and found that the boy in black had disappeared. "Mao... Mao!" It even called several times, clear and beautiful voice, with some anxious color. At the moment, Li Yaodao has completely disappeared and disappeared, leaving the little golden horn cubs anxiously spinning in the same place. Mao! Mao! It may be that I heard the anxious cry of the little guy, and only heard several golden traces flickering in the deep jungle. These black shadows look very powerful and powerful. With the help of the moonlight, they gradually illuminate their holy and snow like fur. It turns out that this is a group of adult Holy Spirit golden horn, they are the pursuit of the little guy and the dead spirit golden horn! Mao! The first one with the golden inscription of the Holy Spirit Golden Horn slowly comes forward. It first takes a look at the dead companion, and then looks down at the little guy. Then he puts his head up gently and conveys a reassuring message. "Mao!" Feeling the emotional transmission from relatives, the little golden horn animal''s anxious mood was pacified, then showed a smile of information, and rubbed with the big head of the other party. Mao! The adult Holy Spirit Golden Horn beast gave an order, only to see other clansmen use the light released by the golden horn, and then cover the dead companion''s body. The latter, under the golden light, finally decomposes into a pool of light, which is taken into the golden horn by the clansmen like the essence of the soul. As a leader, the golden horn, an adult Holy Spirit with golden stripes, picked up the cub and immediately threw it on its head. It took the lead to turn around and move forward in the direction it had always been. Other clansmen followed quickly. The little golden horn cub crawls on the head of the elder, then turns his head and looks towards the silver moon lake. On the other side of Yinyue lake, a figure in black gradually appeared under the surface of the lake, and finally went ashore and turned around. The familiar young man in black was walking under the lake. He seemed to be looking at himself who was leaving, then turned to the opposite direction and left slowly. Finally, he disappeared in the forest... at this moment, the young figure in black was full of the vivid silver eyes of the little golden horn beast, which was deeply imprinted in its heart like a brand! Chapter 181 A young man in black gradually appeared in the sand. Looking at the place where he had been with Hong Mei before, he felt the increasingly hot wave ahead, nodded slightly, and said, "it''s really strange here. My Jiulong XuanHuo technique has a trace of throbbing..." "Ding! It is detected that the central area of this scorched earth is the hottest. Please be careful Listening to the prompt sound of evolution system, Li Yaodao nodded gently, and his right hand slowly grasped the handle of tiancongyun''s sword. He felt the killing intention from the evil sword. His heart began to calm down gradually. He said with a smile, "it''s really a good choice to exercise your mood with a demon knife." "Go to the central area and see what is there that can make the fire control skill of Tianjie have a sense!" With that, Li Yaodao walked along the route formed by itself in the scorched earth, while on other large-scale scorched soil, there were gradually steam like ripples, slowly sublimating, as if to tell him that it was hot here! And it''s really hot! "It''s only ten minutes, and I''m sweating so much?" At the moment, Li Yaodao felt that he had been wet with sweat. He evaporated it all with his spiritual power and shook his head slightly. It''s just getting hotter and hotter, and with the heavy sky clouds on your back, it''s strange that you don''t sweat! Li Yaodao looked around, looked at the sites surrounded by mountains, and looked at the system map. His brow was raised and he thought: "this land of scorched earth seems not to exist all the time, but to be newly formed..." he looked at his current position, which used to be a piece of land called lizard land, but now it has become a lifeless scorched earth Obviously, it was the day after tomorrow. This area is not wide. In only half an hour, Li Yaodao has come to the center of the increasingly hot land. There is a huge dead tree pole here. Compared with the bare scorched soil around, it has a unique sense of sight. Li Yaodao looked around and protected himself with the power of Sanxuan, so as not to let the hot temperature affect him. He frowned slightly and said, "it''s strange that Jiulong XuanHuo has a sense clearly, but he doesn''t know what it is..." he has been here for ten minutes. He has been around this huge tree for a long time, but he still hasn''t seen it What happened. This feeling of being obvious but not being found is really helpless... "Ding! A strong hot wave is detected at the foot of the host, please be careful On hearing this, Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows. He looked at his feet, jumped up and stamped lightly. He was surprised and said, "system, do you mean that the things that make Jiulong XuanHuo react are underground?" "Ding! The correct rate of the host''s guess is more than 95%. There is a strong fluctuation in the underground. It is suggested that the host should go to the underground to look for it! " Li Yaodao smell speech facial muscles slightly twitch a few times, immediately can''t cry or smile a way: "then how did this go down?" "I don''t have the ability to dig up the soil. Do you think I''m a strong one? Can we mobilize the power of heaven and earth "Do you think there is a way in that dead tree?" In the face of such a question, the evolutionary system replied faintly: "Ding! This system only provides data information to the host, other please solve by yourself "I believe you ghost!" Li Yaodao rolled his eyes and was too lazy to pay attention to each other. At that time, Li Yaodao rubbed his right hand, then pulled out tiancongyun with his right hand, and felt the heavy power of the other party. He had to hold the knife in both hands and plunge into the ground, looking at the huge half of the tree in front of him, and fell into meditation and doubt. "Is this really the entrance? It seems that there is no other way besides it... and Chapter 182 Li Yaodao rubbed his chin with his right hand, looked at the huge withered tree pole that needed several people to embrace in front of him, and fell into meditation. "Do I really want to get down from this pole?" Speaking like this, he still slowly approached the hot withered tree pole, touched it gently with his hand, but was bounced back like lightning. "It''s hot!" Li Yaodao felt the hot wave in the appearance of the withered tree pole and frowned, which made his guess more solid. But this is not a white hot, because he has just clearly felt that the dead tree inside, is hollow! Since it is hollow, there must be a way to the bottom! At that time, Li Yaodao pulled out the sky Congyun which was inserted on the ground. He held the knife in both hands and took a deep breath. With a light drink, the spiritual power under his feet burst out. With the sudden force from his waist, the powerful spiritual power was attached to the green and red evil sword, and finally, he cut into the hot withered tree pole! Bang! The ferocious killing intention of the evil sword spreads with the swing of the sword. It cuts into the front part of the withered tree pole with an avalanche of power. It is seen that the tree pole is like the ignited gunpowder, which is exploded and broken. The violent explosion shock wave contains swallowing the four sides. Li Yaodao quickly retracts the knife, and his hands seal to release a magnificent spiritual barrier to prevent him from being hurt by the explosion impact full of phagocytosis. After all, this unusual hot temperature, once a little careless, even he has to be roasted! When the shock wave dissipated slowly, Li Yaodao took down the barrier and looked at the demon Dao which had already entered the scabbard, and raised his eyebrows. "If you don''t open the blood, you can''t pull the knife light?" Just now he clearly saw that when he chopped the tree pole with one knife, it was very ordinary. Without the blessing of pulling out the knife light, the explosive power was always lacking. is too laggy to get the middle ground. " " is a knife that is behind the knife. It feels the weight of the body is increasing. He smiles and shakes his head. "After going back, you must practice your physical fitness well. Otherwise, if you fight with people, you can''t even have too many knife blades." This is like a peerless demon knife in hand, but can not play its real power, this feeling minutes can kill obsessive-compulsive disorder! At that time, Li Yaodao approached the dead tree pole that had been blown up. He looked down along the hollow tree pole. Although it was dark below, it really had a landslide leading to the underground, as if someone had deliberately dug it out... "the system will check what is inside!" "Ding! If you return to the host, everything is in good condition at present, and there is no other life fluctuation. You can go down! " Listening to the system''s answer, Li Yaodao did not delay. He directly took out the rope made of vines from the storage space. One end was tied to the dead tree pole of the remaining part, and the other end was tied to his waist. He directly entered the dark landslide. After several seconds of diving, Li Yaodao finally felt down-to-earth. At the moment, he has come to the bottom of the scorched earth, which is also underground space, but it is a little chilly here, without the scorching temperature on the scorched earth. Li Yaodao stood up and looked around. He could not see the darkness of his five fingers. His eyes flashed with a flash of fire. His right hand was out of his index finger. A ball of fire appeared and lit up all around. With the fire on his fingers beating, Li Yaodao looked forward with the help of the light. His face was stunned. He saw a wider cylindrical front passage reflected in front of him. The smooth surface even reflected light. Li Yaodao looked at the flawless cylindrical channel, eyebrows picked lightly, and said in surprise: "who set this channel? Is it so round? " Chapter 183 Li Yaodao moves forward along the mellow channel, and feels the hot wave gradually coming out from the front. The temperature is also higher and higher with the distance. Fortunately, he has the red flame snake refining form in his body, and his spiritual power level is not weak, so the heat resistance is relatively high. If put in the ordinary monster or human, I''m afraid I dare not so rash forward. "Well? Bifurcation? " When Li Yaodao was halfway there were more than a dozen smooth passageways like snakes and monsters in front of him. He also looked slightly integrated and said with a wry smile, "how can I choose?" Because this is the underground world, there is no natural light, even if there is flame light, it is still very dim Li Yaodao looks at more than ten channels that make people''s scalp numb, and falls into meditation... "Ding! It is detected that there is a hot wave coming from the third channel in front of your left. The others are not! " Hearing this, Li Yaodao laughed and said, "ha ha, the critical moment is to see you!" Following the guidance of the system, he quickly came to the third passage on the left, felt the hot breath coming from his face, and went straight in. "Ding! On the left side of the road ahead, hot waves are coming out! " "Ding! On the right side of the road ahead, there is a hot wave "Ding! ... " in the intricate channels, Li Yaodao shuttles quickly according to the guidance of the evolutionary system. With the increasing heat temperature, even though he has a very high temperature resistance ability, he still has a bit of difficulty. Fortunately, he has absolute scallop on his body. Not only does his defense improve with his master''s constitution, but also his heat and cold resistance are very significant! "Ding! The front is about to enter a wide area, the source of hot is there, please be careful "Ding! The heat in front of you continues to increase... " after hearing the words, Li Yaodao licked his mouth gently, and his expression became more and more dignified. It can make the system prompt carefully, which basically means that the front is very dangerous. I saw the young man holding the handle of the knife in his right hand and slowly moving forward. His attention was highly focused. At the moment, there was a slight wind and grass movement, which was a direct wave of a knife. "Ding! The heat in front of us has reached the top of the peak, which can be barely countered by the body of the host! " The audio system reports its own situation in real time. After a long time, when Li Yaodao came out of the dark and twisted channel, he was immediately shocked by the scene in front of him. In the bright and cheerful underground world, I don''t know where to reflect the natural sunlight on the ground, illuminating here. The extremely dilapidated earth yellow landmark building is only left with the foundation. Under the huge rock walls at both ends, there are broken columns. It is obvious that this place is built by the ingenious craftsmanship of life. Li Yaodao looked at the ruins of the buildings at the front and the bottom. He jumped to the front of a dilapidated column and said in surprise, "this is the underground city world?" This suddenly broad underground area gave him the feeling that it was written by the Turin people. Although it had been in ruins for many years, it could still show its original glory. At the same time, Li Yaodao felt that his "Jiulong XuanHuo" had suddenly come to life. At the moment, he was conveying some kind of cordial and urgent need emotion to himself, which made him a little surprised. It was the first time that he could make "Jiulong XuanHuo" so active! "Ding! The source of the hot wave coming from the front is completely detected. This is the spiritual fire wave. Please be careful Chapter 184 "Spirit fire?" Hearing the brand-new term, Li Yaodao looked stunned. He couldn''t help asking the evolutionary system, "what is spiritual fire?" "Ding! We have finished sorting out the information about spirit fire for the host. Please check it Li Yaodao only felt a chill in his mind. He looked at the sudden information picture and read it carefully. In the ancient land, there are some spiritual fires that are only bred by heaven and earth, or a cluster of flames thrown out by stars from the sky, or cold fires polarized by cold places, life fires bred by absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth from deep mountains, and fierce fires that have been thoroughly tempered in the purgatory world... these spiritual fires bred by heaven and earth all have their own extremes The common point is that all of them have independent spiritual consciousness and are extremely violent and powerful. These spiritual fires are more powerful than the spiritual power or the flame produced by fusion. They play an absolute role not only in the battle, but also in the process of alchemy. However, even in such a boundless and barren land, these spirits and fires are extremely rare! In addition, the spirit fire of heaven and earth is basically the goal of all alchemists on the mainland. Many powerful alchemists failed to find a kind of spiritual fire in their whole life, but they did not get what they wanted. After all, if you want to subdue a spirit fire, you have to let it enter your own body and merge with your soul. This is a very dangerous operation. If you take the spirit fire, everything will go smoothly. If you fail, you will play with fire and burn yourself! The spirit fire is so fierce that even the most hard metal in the world is hard to resist its exercise. But even so, there are still countless alchemists scrambling to search for it, because having spiritual fire means that it has a very high status on this continent and is supported and worshipped by many forces. In the alchemist world, it is also the existence of the best, become a strong one in the world, which is praised by later generations. Due to the ominous number of spiritual fire, the number of known fire control in heaven and earth is even less, so it is unable to present limited data information. Seeing this, Li Yaodao took a deep breath to calm down his inner agitation. He was deeply shocked by the word "spirit fire". When he thought about the excitement of "Jiulong XuanHuo", he understood it instantly. This Jiulong XuanHuo skill is not activated by ordinary flame. The original condition for activating it is spirit fire! At the thought of this, Li Yaodao swallowed his throat deeply. He jumped on the pillar several times, and he couldn''t wait to see what the spirit fire looked like! "Extremely high energy ahead, please be careful, the spirit fire wave is stronger and stronger!" Listening to the system prompt tone, Li Yaodao nodded slightly. He was about to get close to the hot source, and stopped on the pillar at the end of the view. At the moment, it''s not the fire of the hot source, but a huge door! This door is even more ancient and magnificent than the gate of duling mountain. It is engraved with complicated characters. All of them are ancient characters that have long disappeared on the mainland. "Is there a door here? System, can you detect what the door is like? " Li Yaodao couldn''t help asking the system. "Ding! If you go back to the host, this door exists in the ancient times, and it is very old. The ancient texts above have blurred parts, and only one sentence can be interpreted. " The door of despair and darkness, entrant, death! Looking at the general meaning translated by the system, Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows and muttered: "the door of despair and darkness? The name of the second best middle school... " instead of paying attention to the magnificent and simple gate, Li Yaodao moved his eyes down the gate, and finally saw the blue and gold fire from the hot source and murmured. "Is this... Spirit fire? From such a distance, you can feel the violent wave of its destruction, and it is as strong as this! " Chapter 185 In front of the magnificent and simple black gate, there is a small stone platform protruding from the ground. On the stone platform, there is a cluster of golden flames jumping quietly, but it seems that it is trapped in the stone platform which seems to be ordinary. From time to time, it splashes out the breath of fierce flames, and wants to break through the invisible barrier, but has no choice. Li Yaodao stood on the stone pillar and looked at the golden flame jumping on the stone platform. It was hard for him to imagine that the temperature source of the hot and scorched earth on the ground was only from such a small flame. Li Yaodao looked at the small golden flames in front of the Black Gate in the distance, and felt the violent and hot waves coming out slowly. He felt that his soul and spiritual power were about to be swallowed up. He murmured: "is this the spirit fire? What a powerful wave power, I feel my soul has been affected. " Everything is just like what he said. The golden flame seems to feel the fluctuation of life breath. The tiny flame rushes to the position where Li Yaodao is. It is conveying some kind of urgently needed emotional fluctuation. At this moment, the flame turns into a golden little dragon, circling and bumping on the stone platform, and the small and low sound of dragon singing gradually spreads out. However, the invisible blockade force of the small stone platform is too strong to break out of the cage at all! Obviously, the strong one who can block the spirit fire here is not the ordinary person in the world! "Ding! Be careful of the host. This is a very rare existence in the spirit fire. Xu Long swallows Yan. " With the prompt sound of the evolutionary system, Li Yaodao looks slightly integrated, and his eyes always fall on the little dragon which appears in the golden flame. He is surprised and says, "Xu Long swallows Yan? Does it sound so tall and fashionable? " "Ding! In fact, the only thing that ever wanted to be tamed by the ancient dragon is the ability to swallow up the ancient dragon "However, Taixu ancient dragon is rebellious and rebellious in nature. All those who have ideas about it are swallowed up one by one. However, the number of powerful people in the heaven and earth is too large, which leads to the downwind in the siege of many heaven and earth strongmen. Finally, due to lack of physical strength and unwilling resentment, Taixu Gulong chose to explode and die with the enemy, and his soul was unexpectedly preserved It has inherited all the life of the ancient dragon of Taixu. It appears in the shape of the soul of fire. All the places it has passed are emptiness and emptiness. " "This is the origin of Xu Long swallowing Yan. There is only such a spirit fire formed by the ancient dragon soul as the medium!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for encountering such a rare and powerful spirit fire. The power of this fire can be the best among the known fire types. Therefore, you must be very careful if you take it. If you fail to take it, the soul of the host will be swallowed up instantly. Even the system can''t recover from such a situation! " After listening carefully to the evolution system, Li Yaodao again turned his eyes to the golden flame, and his heart was more dignified. The evolutionary system is right. The more powerful such a rare fire is, the more difficult it is to accept. He has only one life, so he must be careful! Hiss! At the moment, the golden flame on the small stone platform feels the position of Li Yaodao. The virtual dragon swallowing Yan, which turns into a dragon shaped golden flame, is frantically hitting the barrier of the small stone platform. It seems to be delivering the emotional information urgently needed to the other party. Li Yaodao jumps off the broken stone pillar and slowly approaches Xu Long tunyan. He feels that the other party is in urgent need of his emotional fluctuation. He even blurts out and says, "are you willing to be accepted by me?" Chapter 186 When Li Yaodao said this, Xu Long swallowing Yan, which was gradually quiet on the small stone platform, turned into a small golden dragon. The endless power of heaven and earth continuously sent out the hot temperature. It nodded at the former very humanely, and its look was impatient. Such a rare heaven and earth spirit fire, each spirit fire is extremely arrogant, want to be taken is even more difficult, but Xu long swallow Yan at this moment actually in beg Li demon knife to subdue oneself. "Ding! The host should be careful. The construction of this small stone platform is unique. The barrier blockade it produces is to absorb the power of Xu Long tunyan and bless it. In other words, the spirit fire is the self sealed by itself Listening to the analysis of the system, Li Yaodao looked surprised and couldn''t help muttering: "who can study this? Isn''t it that the virtual dragon swallows Yan and the blockade will never disappear?" "Ding! The host is right. The ancient strongmen who designed this small stone platform are probably the guys in the back of the black gate. They didn''t take Xu long to swallow Yan, but wanted to let him be destroyed by himself. " Li Yaodao nodded slightly, and he also agreed with the other party. After all, even the heaven and earth power in ancient times could not create a treasure that could seal the spirit fire of heaven and earth forever. Only the power of spirit fire can fight against the spirit fire. Therefore, there is this seemingly simple but not the same small stone platform! Hiss! At the moment, Xu Long swallowing Yan constantly hovers on the small stone platform, and constantly conveys the mood of wanting to be accepted by Li Yaodao. It wants to leave the ghost stone platform which has sealed itself for many years. In recent years, Xu Long tunyan has never been a bit slack. He always tries to recover his strength. Finally, he can penetrate his own hot temperature, and then wants to attract more strong people to come. Therefore, there is a scorched land which has only been formed in recent years! And Li Yaodao is the only life attracted by it in recent years! Such a good opportunity, Xu long swallow Yan will never miss and give up, it wants to become the spirit of the other party''s body, and then can completely get rid of the seal of the stone platform, get free! At that time, Li Yaodao took a deep breath. He looked very dignified at the moment and said slowly, "system, I''m ready. How can I take it?" "Ding! The host just needs to reach out and close to it. Remember, we must use the soul force to sense the spirit of Xu Long swallowing Yan until it is accepted completely and willing to be a part of your body. Even if the host is successful in taking it, otherwise it fails, the result will be death! " Li Yaodao nodded slightly. At the moment, there was a flash of scarlet light in his resolute and deep eyes. He vowed to stand at the top of the world, so he wanted to get the spirit fire anyway! Whether it''s out of a firm belief in becoming a strong man at the top, or in order to become a leader in the alchemy field, the virtual dragon swallows Yan, and his Li demon sword will be determined! Li Yaodao slowly put his hand close to the invisible barrier on the stone platform, and his hand could directly penetrate into it regardless of the blockade. "Since you want to be a part of me and I happen to want you, we have reached a consensus." Hiss! Xu Long swallowing Yan seems to understand the human language. It flickers a few golden flames, and seems to be promising something. With the slow printing of Li Yaodao''s palm, it is also excited to jump. Then the golden dragon shaped Flame recovers into irregular soul shape flame, and finally penetrates into each other''s palm continuously. Li Yaodao looks at Xu Long tunyan''s constant penetration into his palm. Although he is extremely hot and can devour all things in the world, it seems to be protecting himself because he is not hurt by the hot temperature of the other party. When the last glimmer of golden flame entered his body, Li Yaodao felt that there was some special fluctuation in his blood. Although it was extremely hot, it would not affect him at all. At the moment, he felt a little unreal and looked inexplicable. "Why? That''s it? How do I Feel Effortless... Delusions? " Chapter 187 Feeling the power of virtual dragon swallowing Yan flowing in the blood of his body, Li Yaodao turned and waved the stone pillar with his back hand. The golden dragon fire burst out with the clear and crisp sound of dragon singing. The fiery flames gradually evaporated the underground world. Hiss! Xu Long swallowing Yan seems to be venting some kind of anger and resentment. With the momentum of the heaven and earth spirit fire, it instantly envelops the stone pillars, swallows up the surrounding broken buildings, and in a flash dissipates into nothingness. "Damn it, isn''t it a little abnormal?" Li Yaodao looked at the bare ground in front of him, and his eyes were staring at him. He didn''t expect that the swallowing ability of the virtual dragon swallowing Yan was so abnormal! The attack of this intensity can be called as the strength of the level of Tianxuan realm! After rejoicing, Li Yaodao suddenly felt weak and weak. He felt that although the palm was full of destructive power, he put himself into a state of weak soul power. He couldn''t help but smile and said: "fire is good fire, but the consumption is a little too much. This consumption is a match with tiancongyun''s" one knife burying the soul "... the demon knife tiancongyun, accompanied by one knife at a time, is a good fire When the soul of the sword is released, part of his blood will evaporate, and the Xulong swallow Yan also has some similarities, which is the consumption of his huge soul power. All in all, these two are like a super sports car, which consumes a lot of fuel... "Ding! The host needs to pay attention to the release scale. Don''t overdraft the soul power. Once the soul is exhausted, the host will face the consequences of both the body and the spirit. Moreover, the strength of the spirit fire will be increased according to the spiritual power level of the host. In a word, the higher the spiritual power level of the host, the more powerful the spiritual fire power will be Hearing the reminder of evolutionary system, Li Yaodao nods with a bitter smile. He agrees with each other''s words. Good guy, just now he just waved the palm of the fire, almost drained his body of 20% of the soul power! However, it is also very worthwhile to get such a powerful fire! "Hey, with this flame, can I..." Li Yaodao''s words have not finished, but suddenly his face suddenly changed. He felt that his blood suddenly expanded, as if there was some kind of extremely violent force in the rampage. For a time, I saw his whole body slowly appear Xulong swallow Yan flame ripple, the flame ripple will each other in which, it is not in protection, but want to swallow it! "Ding! Alert, the virtual dragon swallowing Yan in the host body starts to resist vigorously, is preparing to refine and devour the host, it is in the host Smell speech, Li demon knife at the moment is constantly holding his wrist with his hand, cold sweat DC, constantly gripping his teeth, struggling to resist. He knew that it was unrealistic to suppress the swelling of blood vessels caused by Xu Long swallowing Yan''s magnificent swallowing power. At the moment, he could only fight against it with the help of the blood vessels of gods and demons in his body. Because the ancient god magic dragon also belongs to the heaven and earth peak existence, its status and its own strength, is not inferior to the Taixu ancient dragon, and even worse than it! However, although the spirit blood of Tianxu magic dragon is very powerful, it has no spirit. On the contrary, Xulong tunyan is the spirit fire with spiritual consciousness. The gap between them is clear at a glance! Gradually, Xu long swallow Yan began to occupy the upper hand in the blood of Li Yaodao, and he was about to spread all over the body. "He''s... I said, how can I accept so easily? My feelings are waiting for me here!" Li Yaodao''s gums bite, with the help of the blood''s violent power to open the bitter resistance, but it is a bit of a chronic death situation, the situation was once tense and dangerous! At the moment, he could never give up his resistance, because he knew it in his heart. If it is dominated by Xulong tunyan, with its strength and rebellious temperament, it will devour its soul mercilessly, and then replace it as a new "Li demon knife" to continue to live. Don''t expect it to be able to show mercy. Because, this is the Lord of spirit and fire! Chapter 188 In the silent, scorched earth underground world, the boy in black kept holding the wrist of his other hand, and a shadow of the God and the magic dragon appeared behind him. The magic dragon was so powerful that it seemed to be overlooking all living beings. But even if it is so strong as the blood of God and magic dragon, now it also meets a strong enemy! "He''s... I knew it wouldn''t be so relaxed. My feelings are waiting for me here!" Li Yaodao clenches his teeth and uses the blood of God and demon dragon in his body to suppress the swallowing power of Xu Long swallowing Yan. Now he and the other side seem to be fighting for the dominance of their own soul, no one is willing to let go, can not stop! Because once Li Yao Dao wins, Xu Long tunyan will be accepted and become a part of his body, which is equal to the state of half death. Once he loses, he will be swallowed up by others, and then die out completely! This is a silent war! "Ding! The blood rage of the host can still last for one minute. The fire spirit of Xulong swallowing Yan has already begun to invade the muscles and veins of the host. It is predicted that the host will die out completely in one minute The voice of evolutionary system sounded in his mind. Angry Li Yaodao directly growled: "shut up, I''m not blind, I don''t know what''s going on with me yet!" "If you can''t arrange your fart now, stop squinting!" The evolutionary system is waiting for the moment without saying a word. It seems that it also wants to help Li Yaodao. However, it is not enough. It is just an aid to help the other party upgrade quickly... "brother Huo, it''s a little beyond reproach. How can I say that I''m also your Savior? I''ll release you from the cage and fight Is it the hand that feeds the hand that feeds it? " At the moment, Li Yaodao is full of cold sweat and gnashing his teeth. He constantly launches his blood force to suppress the Xu Long tunyan who is slowly invading his body. He can even feel that his muscles and veins have been half occupied. Do you know, this is the spirit fire of heaven and earth! However, in the face of Li Yaodao, the virtual dragon swallowing Yan, who invades the body, does not have any response. It is still crazily swallowing all the blood vessels, muscles and veins of the other party. Where it is, it is swallowing the virtual. Xu Long tunyan was the leader in the spirit fire. It is conceivable that the difficulty of subduing him can be imagined. If it had not been for Li Yaodao''s body''s Tianxu demon dragon''s blood to compete with Taixu''s ancient dragon''s soul, he would have been engulfed in an instant. Time flies by quickly, and a minute''s time is about to pass. Li Yaodao feels that his blood''s fury is fading away. He feels that his life power is gradually dissipating in a weak trend. In response, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "is there no solution to this problem? It seems that the God of fortune didn''t stand by my side this time... " at the moment when the fury of blood was about to dissipate, it seemed that it had a lot of unwillingness and lamentation. However, it could not become the soul of the ancient dragon, and finally dissipated slowly... without the blessing of the fury of blood, Li Yaodao felt that his soul was being expelled Gradually eroded, the feeling of powerlessness in the heart gradually spread, and finally gradually fell down, gradually blurred consciousness. HuLong! At the same time, at the moment when Li Yaodao was about to faint, he felt that there seemed to be some kind of majestic force surging in his body, and then the whole body erupted into a mighty wave mark, which was like a crazy ripple. Gradually, he seems to see a familiar white robe figure, which is actually the virtual image of Dan Zun and Feng Huang. However, the virtual image of the maple emperor has no expression at the moment, just like the real Dan Zun has been born. At the moment, he is printing his hands quickly and starting a special talisman array with powerful force. The formation of the formation of this array, with the chanting voice of nine sky green dragons gradually spread out, and the fire is slowly pressing down on the virtual dragon swallowing Yan fire spirit in Li Yaodao''s body! "Teacher..." before Li Yaodao''s consciousness was blurred, he saw Dan Zun Feng Huang, but it was just a virtual image without soul. At the moment, the latter was urging the powerful Fuyin secret method to help himself. At this moment, the "Jiulong XuanHuo technique" which has been silent in the body for a long time has finally begun to gain power! Chapter 189 At the moment before Li Yaodao was unconscious, he saw the start of "Jiulong xuanhuoshu", which was beginning to help himself to swallow the fire spirit of Xulong tunyan in reverse. Hiss! It seems that he felt the suppression of the powerful enemy. In addition, there was a layer of Fu array suddenly appeared in the heart of Li Yaodao. Xu Long tunyan became irritable. He saw that he was about to swallow up the soul of the other party and then be reborn. Now they are all disturbed by the appearance of "Jiulong xuanhuoshu"! At the next moment, the inner body of Li Yao Dao slowly appears a hot golden light. The golden flame changes from a new one to a golden dragon. It has to come out and break the shackles because of the influence of the formation of the dragon''s dark fire. "Suppress!" However, danzun Fenghuang, who had no facial expression, just whispered a word at the moment, and then his hands suddenly closed. In the "Jiulong XuanHuo technique" array, nine sky green dragons were flying around and suddenly turned into nine cyan chains, then linked to the golden dragon! Oops! As the soul of Taixu ancient dragon, Xulong tunyan is naturally arrogant. It has just escaped from a cage. How can it be caught again? Nature is transformed into the power of raging flames, so as to fuse the nine azure chains. However, it belittles the power of Jiulong XuanHuo. The opening condition of Jiulong XuanHuo is that it must use spiritual fire as the medium. Therefore, it is born to restrain the power of spirit fire. The chain turns to trap the Golden Dragon in an instant and starts to pull away from the Fuyin array. At this moment, the Golden Dragon growls bitterly, and finally turns back to the flexible one. The golden flame rushes to break through the shackles, but is locked dead. "Take it With one of the most emotionless words uttered by danzun Fenghuang, the nine azure chains burst out into the sky blue light, weakening Xu Long tunyan, who had been imprisoned for countless years with the momentum of heaven and earth. Finally, the latter broke free from resentment and sealed it completely in the array. At this moment, the seal array formed by Jiulong XuanHuo technique twinkles with gold, and the nine azure chains are restored to the appearance of sky green dragon again. However, one of the Tianqing dragons is slowly circling in the shape of a golden dragon, which seems to be activated and replaced. At the same time, Li Yaodao felt that the swallowing power in his body was fading away like the tide, and his empty soul power began to occupy the leading position. He put Tian Congyun beside him, sat up and watched the "Nine Dragon XuanHuo technique" start his own power and control the virtual dragon swallowing Yan. For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha ha, let you be rampant. You will be finished if you can see whether you can be cured by Jiulong XuanHuo technique!" "I have a teacher to help me. What can you do for me? Are you angry? " Li Yaodao''s laughter sounds particularly harsh to the sealed Xu Long tunyan. It bursts out a raging fire, roaring and striking, but it is blocked by the skill of Jiulong array. It can''t be diffused at all. It turns into a golden dragon again, roaring and angry. Li Yaodao ignores Xu Long''s anger and turns to the white robe figure who controls the array in mid air and salutes respectfully. "Thank you for saving your life again At the moment, Dan Zun Feng Huang is still expressionless. He has no soul, and even doesn''t go to see the other party. Instead, he pinches the empty hand. When Xu Long tunyan is completely included in the dragon fire technique, his figure slowly dissipates like light smoke... "Ding! The host has succeeded in taking Xu long to swallow Yan and rewards the remaining three stars "Ding! Jiulong XuanHuo technique has been successfully activated, and the attribute panel is being refreshed... " in progress Chapter 190 In the quiet underground world, the boy in black sits in front of the black gate, and his body is gradually surrounded by spiritual power, which seems to protect his master from external invasion and influence. The vigorous fluctuation of spiritual power moistens the soul of the boy in black. After a long time, the young man opened his eyes. In the deep and resolute black pupil, there was a flash of golden red inflammation. Although it was very secret, it was real. Standing up, he looked at his right hand and couldn''t help but clench his fist. He felt that the "Nine Dragon XuanHuo technique" had been activated in his body, as well as Xu Long tunyan, who had been forcibly taken over. He felt that all this was a little unreal. A moment ago, he was almost devoured by the fire spirit of Xu Long swallowing Yan, but the next second he was saved by the unique skill of Dan Zun Feng Huang. "System, call up the property panel!" "Ding! It is being generated for the host... " host: Li Yaodao ethnic group: Demon clan current status: human (body: a mysterious spirit snake) class: Seven Star spirit mysterious realm talent: fast shadow, charm, medicine and poison, perfect fire control! Active skills: lightning strike (full level) one knife burial soul (full level) burning inflammation (full level) taking out anus claws (full level) blood poison five steps (full level) passive skills: Healing (full level) spiritual recovery (full level) hidden skills: Huangyan tiannu (activation conditions are not enough, at least two kinds of spirit fire are required!) Special occupation: Alchemist (no grade certification) alchemist Foundation: Alchemy (full level) alchemist skills: Jiulong XuanHuo (activated) spirit fire control: Xu Long tunyan! Self fire control: red fire, black sky fire. Prescription: how many! Evolution points: 126 / 400 experience: 1 / 31670 hidden mainline task: refresh memory fragments, integrity of 40% the host originally came from Tiandu of the original world, and finally came to the wasteland due to reincarnation! Please strive to become stronger and live on, and first of all, certify the human alchemist qualification! (after the host completes the fifth level evolution and completes the current task, it can unlock to view the follow-up!) Looking at the attribute interface that has changed some panels, Li Yaodao nodded slightly and said: "Jiulong XuanHuo really needs to be activated by spiritual fire. No wonder my red flame fire and Xiao Hei''s black sky fire can''t work..." speaking of this, the young man looked at the hidden skill bar and said in surprise: "Huangyan is angry? I have new skills? " However, when he saw the introduction of the skill, he couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "the skill of emotion needs at least two kinds of spiritual fire. This virtual dragon swallows Yan almost makes me die. Another one..." at that time, Li Yaodao will carry the heavy sky Congyun behind him, but this time it is obviously lighter than before, It was not an illusion, and he was satisfied with it. On the whole, the benefits of taking spiritual fire this time are huge. Not only has the spiritual power level been upgraded to three stars, but also the weight of tiancongyun has been reduced. It seems that if he wants to master the demon Sabre completely, he needs to upgrade quickly... before leaving, Li Yaodao can''t help turning around and looking at the black gate behind him, which depicts incomprehensible and incomplete ancient Chinese characters He raised his right hand and slightly held the handle of tiancongyun. Hum! The next second, tiancongyun sent out a very dangerous signal, as if to remind the other party not to touch the black door with a knife! Li Yaodao felt the fear of the sword''s feedback. He gazed at the huge and simple black gate in front of him, and could not help but mutter: "the gate of despair and darkness... Is there such an evil gate?" Chapter 191 The original hot land of scorched earth is gradually cooling down at the moment. Gradually, the hot temperature gradually dissipates in the space. The scorched earth still exists, but it lacks the breath of scorching heat that makes people stop. At that time, a young man in black crawled out of the thick tree pole hole with a rope made of vines. He lifted his hand to clean up the dust and looked around. The deep black pupil was as hard to detect as an ancient well. However, he was helpless at the moment. He slowly raised his hand, watched the golden flame appear and move, and said with a bitter smile: "brother fire, we are not fighting, we don''t know each other. Can you say something back to me?" "I didn''t want to be your master. I just need you. We can count it as a form of cooperation. You can exist freely in me. I just need to mobilize you to help me." Hearing the speech, the leaping virtual dragon swallowing Yan turns into a golden little dragon. It stares at the youth coldly, disdains to sneer and says: "it is clear that a demon lives in the form of human beings. What I hate most is human beings!" "You want to mobilize all my strength? no way! Remember, if I die, I will not bow to you Li Yaodao looks at the golden dragon lying in the middle of his palm and sighs helplessly. He knows that the other party is afraid to have a strong resistance to human beings. It is obviously not a matter of a day to resolve the resentment in people''s hearts. But even so, he chose to try to communicate with each other. "Hey, brother Huo, don''t be angry. Let''s talk about cooperation. How about cooperation without primary and secondary points?" Hearing this, Jin long, who was lying in the palm of his hand, scoffed and said, "what? Start with reason, emotion, with your heart to warm me? Can you be more conventional? " Horizontal trough? Li Yaodao looked at each other in a daze. He could not say a word, but said: "I really mean it, but I really don''t cheat you. I just want to talk about cooperation and win-win cooperation with you. That''s all!" "I believe you!" Looking at such a guy who doesn''t get into the oil and salt, Li Yaodao is also a little angry in his heart. It seems that he can only take out the last move of Assassin''s mace. He took a deep breath, immediately raised his left hand, and said slowly, "I swear to the great supreme god of the ancient wasteland with my sword. What I said next is true. If there is any violation, the spirit and body will be destroyed under the punishment of the ancient god, and there will be no reincarnation in the world." It is said that on the barren ancient land, there was once a strong man who broke through the shackles of the mainland and flew to another world, leaving the legend of the strongest man under the stars here. All the creatures in the ancient land were convinced of the existence of the ancient gods, and in their oaths, they were issued by their names. All the creatures in the ancient land firmly believed in the seriousness of the oath. Once violated, they would be punished by the gods coming! Once I wanted to test whether I would be punished if I broke my oath. Finally, all of them died mysteriously! Listening to Li Yaodao''s oath without hesitation, even Xu Long tunyan, who disdained before, was moved. He opened his eyes to look at each other and sneered: "just to make me believe you, I swore poison. Even the back road is broken. You are really crazy enough." "The ancients said that people should be honest and trustworthy." Li Yaodao shrugged slightly at the smell of the speech, and his face was calm and natural. "If I need to cut off all the retreats in order to make you trust me, then I will. Anyway, I wanted to cooperate with you. If I want to cheat you, I am a corpse now." Hearing this, Xu Long tunyan took a deep look at the young man in black. He was still lying in the hands of the other party and said lightly: "about the cooperation, let''s listen!" Chapter 192 Hearing this, the young man in black raised a trace of radian and said with a smile: "first of all, I''ll introduce myself. My name is Li Yaodao." "I don''t want to know your name. In my eyes, you''re just a babe." Xu Long swallowing Yan interrupts the other party lightly and hums: "if I''m not trapped for a long time and leads to great loss of strength, can I be subdued by this small sky level fire control technique? I''ll be able to hustle your ashes in minutes Li Yaodao nodded his head and said, "you are the best in the world. I firmly believe that you can hustle my ashes in an instant." By such a boast, Xu Long swallowing Yan obviously looks slightly changed a few minutes, still cold voice way: "boy, flatter even if, I know that I am very strong." You''re strong, but I won''t take you in the end? Li Yaodao laughed in his heart, and his face was still calm and incomparable. While he was on the way back, he said with a smile: "we are also partners now. Don''t you have to be so rigid?" Xu long swallow Yan glanced at each other and said faintly: "we are not in the state of cooperation now. Let''s talk about the key point first. I have to go back to recuperate!" "OK, let''s get to the point!" Li Yaodao said: "to be honest, I want to be the best in the world, so I need your help." Xu long swallow Yan disdained to hum a, some disgusted way: "hum, say something fresh, those guys who wanted to take me in before, also said so before death." "And any one of them can hang you for 800 Li. If I don''t need a strong soul for rest, I''ll take a fancy to you with you, a mole ant in the semi mysterious world?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded slightly. He was not angry at all. He even said with a smile of approval: "yes, but I have something powerful that they don''t have. For example, have you ever seen mole ants in the region of three mysterious regions possess the skills of heaven level?" By such a saying, Xu Long tunyan glared at the young man, but he couldn''t say anything. He said impatiently: "hurry to say something about cooperation, but I''m going to say it first. Don''t be paranoid. I''ll give you white strength. You''ll die of this heart!" Li Yaodao nodded and said with a smile, "in fact, I really want you to help me, but I won''t do it in vain. As you can see, my soul power is so huge that it''s very suitable for you to warm up. If I don''t supply you with soul power, I think you will be so depressed even if you don''t die?" The next second, the golden dragon, which was originally lying in the palm of his opponent''s hand, suddenly lifted his head. The whole body burst out with powerful and hot flame ripples, burning the weeds and trees around him into ashes. It stared at Li Yaodao and said, "you, threaten me?" Li Yaodao shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m just telling the truth. I can''t raise you in vain, can''t I?" "You are the threat!" Xu Long swallowing Yan''s eyes are about to spurt fire. If it is not accepted by the former as the relationship between life and death, otherwise it really wants to fight the ashes of this guy with a torch! Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows, shrugged his shoulders, and said: "anyway, now we are together. If I die, you will die. You can see that this is the demon mountain range. There are so many dangers. If you don''t help me, you will disappear together." The golden dragon was so angry that it glared at the young man in black. Finally, he turned his head and snorted, "how do you want me to help you?" "It''s very simple. When I''m ok, I''ll help me with alchemy. When I''m in danger, I''ll ask you to solve it a little bit. It''s so simple." Li Yaodao said with a smile. Smell speech, Xu long swallow Yan is suddenly silent for a few seconds, and then in the former surprised gaze, grin, way: "good, I promise you!" Chapter 193 Seeing the other party nodding to agree, Li Yaodao was surprised to see the stubborn virtual dragon swallowing Yan before, inexplicably saying: "is the promise so happy?" The Golden Dragon coldly glanced at the one in front of him, and hummed: "hum, if you don''t believe it, I can also swear!" Li Yaodao smiles and shakes his head, and says: "it''s not necessary to swear. I firmly believe that the illustrious dragon swallowing Yan, who always talks, never talks in jest." "Well, since the cooperation talks are over, I''m going back. You said you''d better use your soul to warm me up. Don''t go back and forth!" Xu Long swallows Yan from the new illusion into the shape of golden flame, and finally penetrates into the palm of Li Yaodao. "Don''t worry, I swore, as long as you don''t smoke me dry." Li Yaodao saw that the other side returned to his body. He grinned suddenly and almost made a noise. To be able to subdue a heaven and earth spirit fire, and can be called at any time, this feeling, suddenly want to God! "By the way, boy, I forgot to tell you a little. Now my strength is seriously damaged. It''s OK to help you refine pills. But if you fight, enemies who are beyond the level of mind wandering, you don''t need to call me. You can call me a free gift." With the sound of the next second in his mind, Li Yaodao''s smile stopped suddenly. His eyes were wide, and finally he couldn''t help growling: "can you still do this? Don''t you take my salary at the bottom of the barrel? " He used to use the other side''s power to destroy Jie Dharma protector, but now he can''t help his feelings. "Haha, each other. If you want me to deal with the stronger enemy, please take good care of me. Besides, don''t call me recently. I want to get a good sleep and recover!" Words fall, I see Xu Long swallowing Yan in an instant like a stone sinking into the sea, suddenly there is no news, leaving only Li Yaodao with big eyes standing in place. Li Yaodao clenched his fists, his facial muscles twitched a few times, and finally sighed helplessly. As expected, Jiang is still old and spicy. He has not received a high combat partner, but he has received a father... although he has no choice in his heart, things are already in front of him. Li Yaodao can''t say anything, so he just shakes his head. He looks at the position in the East, and his eyes are shining with deep light. It''s been so many days and it''s time to return... in the cave of king snake, a dark little hand was doing push ups, but it was supporting his body with one finger. Again and again... "brother Dao, when can you come back? If you don''t come back, I''ll be defeated by the ferocious old man..." Xiaohei blinks at the moment Wang Wang''s big eyes continue to do single finger push ups, the expression on the face is to be more reluctant, how reluctant, extremely aggrieved. "If you want to eat barbecue, do it well. If you don''t want to drag your brother Dao, don''t waste your precious blood line!" The snake king of Kunlun is constantly monitoring Xiaohei. He looks more serious than before, even though he is not satisfied with eight parts. From time to time, one corner of the snake''s mouth also slightly rises a little. These days, the other party has been practicing here all the time, and has been given various kinds of "inhuman" hell style special training, which has fully inspired the innate and blood power that black Tianzhao should have. I have to say that heitianzhao''s learning ability is really strong. Although it is still the peak of the nine star Liangyi state, it has no deficiency in the power to stimulate the blood vessels. The strong person in the sky empty environment below five stars! As soon as I heard the words "barbecue" and "brother Dao", he seemed to give Xiao Hei impetus in an instant. He kept accelerating the push-up speed and quickly completed the training goal given by the snake king in a long time. "Old man, where''s the barbecue my brother Dao left for me?" Xiaohei''s first thing is to ask for meat for the Kunlun snake king. He knows how to eat it. However, he did not wait for the Kunlun snake king to reply, but heard a familiar call from the cave entrance. "Hei, I''m here to pick you up!" Chapter 194 "Hei, I''ve come to pick you up!" Accompanied by a familiar voice coming from the entrance of the cave, Xiao Hei, who was clamouring for the barbecue, looked slightly stunned. He turned around and looked at the exit. A familiar figure of a young man in black was standing in the direction of the exit. In his big eyes that had to die before, he suddenly came to the high light and rushed over. "Brother Dao, how did you come back? I''ve been waiting for long hair!" Xiaohei, with a face of grievance, jumped up and hung on the young man''s clothes in black, saying that he would not go down. Seeing this, Li Yaodao was laughing. He held the little guy in his arms and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for some time. You feel better to me." Xiaohei climbed up to his shoulder along the other side''s black clothes. He immediately held his claws and nodded. He nodded: "yes, brother Dao, I''m really getting stronger. The king of snake told me how to strengthen the power of blood. Although I''m still the peak of Liangyi state, it''s no problem to play the strong one around the three-star Tianxu state when I''m fully capable." Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao nodded with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect that you are going to surpass me soon. Then you will break through to the lingxuan realm in the near future." "I don''t think it''s a long way to go." Xiaohei laughs, and then he moves his eyes to the green and red demon sword quietly inserted in the scabbard behind the other party. He can''t help but say in amazement: "brother Dao, are you going out with that woman for this weapon?" Xiaohei feels the meaning of crazy killing contained in the evil knife from time to time. Rao is that his murderer''s blood has been affected by the trace, which makes him inadvertently have some hair blasting trend, so he simply doesn''t go to see the evil demon knife. "I think so." Li Yaodao nodded slightly. He looked at the huge snow-white snake shadow lying in the pan. Then he slowly stepped forward and said, "master snake king, I have got my own forging weapon." Hearing this, the snake king opened his eyes and glanced at the young man in black not far in front of him. He felt the majestic killing meaning of the demon knife behind him. He nodded slightly and said, "it seems that the Turin people have forged a very rare powerful weapon for you, but it seems that you have not reached the point of complete domination. Try your best not to disappoint this demon knife!" This time, its voice is obviously a little bit different than before. It is no longer so cold and cold, but like a normal heart to heart dialogue between an older generation and a younger generation. Hearing this, Li Yaodao slightly arched his hand and said seriously: "what the snake king said is that I haven''t completely controlled this evil sword, but I will let it fully recognize me." "Well, I hope so. I''m going to have a rest. You go back. Xiaohei has been fully activated and strengthened the power of blood. I believe that on the road of your growth, it will also become a great strength for you." "But I don''t want you to use Xiaohei as a weapon, do you understand?" he said Li Yaodao nodded heavily and promised: "don''t worry, master snake king. As long as the conditions permit, I won''t let Xiaohei do it!" "That''s great!" The snake king nodded slowly, and then closed his eyes again. He lay on the ground quietly. Feeling that the other side had not left, he said slowly, "is there anything else?" Li Yaodao''s face turned pale, and he immediately arched his hand and said, "master snake, can we still remember our previous terms and conditions?" "I remember!" The snake king nodded, still closed his eyes to nourish the spirit. Hearing this, Li Yaodao said with a smile: "master snake king, you have put forward two conditions. What is the second condition? Please let me know! " Chapter 195 Hearing this, the snake king slowly revealed the snake''s letter, and finally slowly said, "boy, the second condition is to help me. Can you do me a favor?" Li Yaodao nodded with a smile and said, "master snake king, you have not only given me huaxingcao, but also asked the Turin people to help me forge such a powerful sword. I thank you for not having time. As long as I can do it, I will give you orders!" Although he is still a demon now, but the blood and bone flow, is still the eternal human nature, he knows what is revenge, what is gratitude. Although I had some unhappiness with the snake king of Kunlun before, those are the past. After hearing this, the snake king opened his eyes and took a rare surprise at the young man in black not far away. He looked at each other deeply, especially when he saw the black pupil with deep sincerity and perseverance. He felt a little touch in his heart, nodded slowly, and his voice was steady. "Now that you have transformed yourself into a human being, I would like to ask you to help me find my missing brother!" Sure enough! Li Yaodao seemed to have thought of this for a long time. He did not hesitate to slightly bow his hand and said, "don''t worry, master snake king, I will help you pay attention to this matter in the human world." "I''m not asking you to look for it now, because you know that this is far less simple than it seems." The snake king of Kunlun gave a long breath, and a few fierce lights flashed in his eyes. He said slowly, "maybe my brother''s disappearance is related to some damned guy." "What the snake king refers to is the magic hall?" Li Yaodao pondered for a few seconds and frowned: "although I''m not sure, but I was hit by you with all my strength before, and happened to hit the secret demon hall. They seem to be specialized in catching powerful and special monsters, and there are demon spirits that imprison those powerful demons. It''s very strange!" "So, I feel like it''s the hand of the devil''s highness. Of course, it''s just my guess." The next second, I saw the fierce light of the snake king''s snake eyes in Kunlun. The fierce and fierce fluctuations were like sharp blades, which ravaged the surrounding hard rock walls, and there were traces of different depths of the roads. The snake king seemed to vent enough, and then he fell silent again and said slowly: "you are still too weak now. It''s not urgent to look for my younger brother. You can remember that in your heart. Besides, whether it''s my brother captured by the magic hall, you should not easily provoke the people of the demon hall!" "Those damned fellows are very strange, and the forces behind them are not what you and I can fight against. Therefore, don''t provoke those guys without full self-protection." Hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded his head seriously. He could feel the fear of the devil hall in the snake king''s words. How profound was it! How unfathomable is the force that can make a powerful demon snake which is capable of breaking hands with the supreme three realms? "All right, I have finished what I want to say. You go away. I''m going to have a rest." It seems that the snake king of Kunlun did not want to say anything more, so he closed his eyes again and stopped speaking. Li Yaodao arched his hand slightly when he saw it. Even if he turned to leave, he left the cave with Xiaohei. After walking out of the entrance of Shenshan mountain, he felt the fierce wind and snow. Li Yaodao took a deep breath. His eyes then looked to the South and whispered: "henggu College..." finally, he could go to the world of human beings. At the moment, his heart was still very excited, but he didn''t show it on his face. Xiao Hei, lying in the former''s arms, shrunk and said, "brother Dao, let''s go back to Tianshan. It''s still very cold here..." Li Yaodao nodded with a smile and said, "OK, we''ll go back now!" Boom! Roar! All of a sudden, Li Yaodao suddenly turned his eyes away from the original Tongtian mountain, and looked at the broken mountain top. His face changed slightly and he said, "no, uncle Xiong is in trouble." "Brother Dao, let''s go back and help!" Xiao Hei is also eager at the moment. Whew! However, just as they were about to leave, a purple light suddenly appeared outside the Kunlun mountain. His dark cloak and purple mask, coupled with the familiar strange breath, made Li Yaodao''s eyes narrowed slightly and he said one word at a time. "Jie, it''s you He didn''t expect that the other party would come to the forbidden area of monsters in person! Chapter 196 Li Yaodao looked at the black robe figure standing in the air outside the wind and snow, and sneered: "Jie protector, this is the forbidden area of the demon clan. You dare to break into it. It seems that you really love our brothers." Listening to the cold words and sarcasm in the other side''s words, Jie Hu''s law is still standing on the void calmly with his hands down. He moves forward slowly. The fierce snow and strong wind around him seem to be afraid and make way for the road one after another. "Ha ha, the so-called forbidden area of demon clan is not worth mentioning in the eyes of this protector." Looking at the man shaped Li Yaodao and the black Tianzhao in his arms, Jie chuckled and said, "what''s more, this dharma protector said that the story of our cat and mouse has just begun." "Before, I thought you were in the primitive Tongtian mountain, but I found that there was no trace of you there, so I followed the breath you left behind here." "You know it''s safer under the protection of Kunlun snake king, right? Unfortunately, these are all jokes to this dharma protector! " Li Yaodao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He swept to the original Tongtian mountain on the top of the mountain, and said in a deep voice: "Earth Dragon and bear follow?" "You mean the beast of heaven?" The voice of Jie Dharma protector was understated, as if he was explaining a very common thing. "As soon as he heard that the Dharma protector was looking for you, he began to stop him. I just killed him." Hearing this, Li Yaodao and Xiao Hei''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and little Haydn became extremely fierce. He even wanted to rush out of the former''s arms and yelled: "bastard, brute, I''ll kill you!" "Ha ha, it''s just a brute. It''s interesting to call others animals." However, Jie didn''t care about it. He even stretched out his hand and pinched it in the air. His majestic attitude towards the sky suddenly formed and shrouded Li Yaodao in an instant. "This damn asshole!" Li Yaodao felt the violent tearing force of Tongtian''s position here. Neither he nor Xiaohei in his arms could move. This time, Jie Dharma protector directly released the strongest position of Tongtian, in order to make them unable to resist! He walked slowly and said with a sneer: "don''t worry, you will meet the Earth Dragon and bear soon. It''s just a world of death. This dharma protector only needs your demon soul!" "I will destroy you... I will destroy you!" Xiao Hei is extremely angry, and his eyes are flashing with fierce and fierce light. He even wants to stimulate all the blood force. However, the other side is a strong one in the sky. The strength difference between the two sides is too great. Especially in other people''s position, he can''t move at all! He ignored Xiao Hei''s angry roar, then put his eyes on Li Yaodao and said indifferently: "I didn''t expect that an animal would want to become a human being. This dharma protector is really more and more curious about the mysterious spirit in your body." Li Yaodao''s eyes turn red at the moment. Although he has greatly improved his fighting power, he can still only resist the magnificent tearing force of the other party''s stance. "Don''t struggle. The more you struggle, the more painful you will feel. You''d better go back with this dharma protector, ha ha!" As soon as Jie held his big hand, he saw that Tongtian''s position was slowly moving into the air. He wanted to take Li Yaodao and Xiaohei directly back to the branch Hall of the demon hall to be imprisoned. All this seems to be developing very slowly, but in fact, it is between the electric light and the flint. Li Yaodao stares at Jie''s Dharma protector, hoping to eat its flesh and sleep its skin! "Hum!" However, at such an extremely urgent moment, with a cold hum coming out of the Kunlun cave, a huge snow-white snake tail fell from the sky, directly smashing Jie''s position of protecting Dharma from the sky in the most brutal way. Li Yaodao holds Xiaohei and returns to the cave. He knows that the snake king saved them at this moment! Seeing that the prey was saved, Jie''s face, which was hidden under the purple mask, became black and blue. He said, "snake king, even you want to go through the muddy water?" Chapter 197 Jie protector looked coldly at Kunlun Mountain and said in a deep voice, "snake king, you''d better not interfere in this matter, or you will regret it!" "Ha ha, you people from the devil hall have all come to me, and you still want me to stand by?" When the snake king appeared from the top of the mountain, the snake body was lying on the mountain. The scarlet snake eyes gazed at Jie Dharma protector and said coldly, "if you dare to hurt my friend Earth Dragon bear, you are looking for death!" "Ha ha ha, it''s a joke. That piece of rubbish is not worthy of being my opponent. If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed." Jie protection law is wanton to sneer, that light and cool sneer, so that Li Yaodao and Xiao Hei are gnashing teeth. "Brother Dao, I can''t help it. I''m going to kill him!" Xiaohei is constantly struggling in his arms. His fierce eyes are full of hatred. He was raised by the Earth Dragon bear since he was a child. Naturally, he is interlinked. At the moment, he does not feel the breath of life of the Earth Dragon bear. Obviously, he is blinded by hatred. Li Yaodao frowned and kept pressing on the other side and said in a deep voice: "Xiaohei, I believe you Dao brother, uncle Xiong should be OK. It is also a heaven connected realm at any rate. Let''s go and have a look at it quietly." With that, he took advantage of the time when Jie and the snake king confronted each other, and quietly went down the mountain and quickly swept to the primitive Tongtian mountain. Feeling that the prey had the potential to escape, he dodged and put his hand in his hand. Suddenly, the big handprint, which was formed by the condensation of his powerful and spiritual power, suddenly fell from the sky. He said in a voice, "you can''t run away, brute!" Li Yaodao ignored the huge fingerprints slowly falling from the sky, still holding a small black face and quickly flashed. Bang! Seeing that the majestic handprint was about to suppress those who were moving forward, a fierce snake tail shadow suddenly appeared in the sky, and the two suddenly collided in the sky. The two kinds of heaven connected powers scattered and diffused with the violent force of heaven and earth, sweeping and annihilating the wind and snow around the Holy mountain, which was extremely dangerous. "Is Jie protecting Dharma? You still care. I won''t let you go! " On the Kunlun Mountain, the snake king of Kunlun is covered with snow-white scales, emitting holy brilliance, just like the God of wind and snow coming, and his momentum is magnificent! At the moment, on the top of the mountain, there is a snow-white holy lotus slowly condensing. As the king of snake''s super-high-quality ground pattern ware, it has the highest level of three realms, and is not afraid of the mysterious and weird Jie Dharma protector. "Ha ha, super high-quality ground pattern ware? Coincidentally, this dharma protector also has one! " The guard still held the seemingly insignificant long stab in his hand. He sneered. With his powerful spiritual power, he stabbed several times in the air. The space was instantly torn apart, and the invisible long stab carried the ferocity of heaven and earth and shot away violently. "Hum!" In the face of the strong attack of the same level of ground pattern ware, the king of the snake of Kunlun snorted coldly. The snow-white holy lotus gradually condensed from the top of his head was quietly blooming. The holy and transparent petals were dancing with the wind, and they were also violently shot out with the momentum of tearing the space. When several long spikes collided with numerous lotus petals, the whole world seemed to be shaking in the shaking of the earth and mountains. The aftershock waves rushed to all directions like thousands of horses, and even the lower Fangzheng''s flashing Li demon Dao was affected. Bang! Li Yaodao is holding Xiaohei and biting gums. The aftershock force from the sky is constantly flashing. With the explosion of tearing space around him, he is suddenly shocked and flies. Finally, he smashes a tree pole and falls down. The blood flows down slowly from the mouth corner of Li Yaodao, but his speed does not decrease but increases, and he quickly leaves here with Xiaohei. His light swept to the sky above the two majestic one person and one snake, and suddenly there was a sense of powerlessness in his heart. The battle between the strong in Tongtian environment really destroys the heaven and the earth, and instantly destroys all living beings when you turn your hands! Chapter 198 "The battle across the sky is really terrible!" Li Yaodao quickly flashed on the road, and in a moment he returned to the primitive Tongtian mountain. He took Xiaohei several skilful jumps to climb down to the cave of Earth Dragon bear. It is not so much a cave as an open-air cave, because the top of the mountain has been shattered by Jie protector. At the moment, a huge animal figure in the cave is leaning against the rock wall and unable to sit down. There is a ferocious and huge hole in the chest, and the blood is almost drained away... the wounded giant monster is undoubtedly the Earth Dragon bear! "Uncle Xiong..." after seeing the state of the Earth Dragon bear, Xiao Hei finally burst out of Li Yaodao''s arms, and suddenly came to the Earth Dragon bear''s shoulder. The little paw kept shaking the big bear''s head, and tears could not stop using it. "Uncle bear, don''t scare me. Wake up!" Li Yaodao took a deep breath, calmed his hatred and anger, and prevented him from being killed by tiancongyun behind him. He said in a deep voice: "system, check the life state of the Earth Dragon bear." "Ding! After the scanning is completed, the heart of the Earth Dragon bear has been completely destroyed and broken into a dying state, so it can''t return to the sky, but the host can kill... " " enough! I don''t want to hear from the back! " Li Yaodao''s red pupil was full of anger. His hands clenched and clenched, and the blood flowed from his hands without feeling. Looking at the dying state, his body trembled unconsciously. At the moment, Li Yaodao tries his best to suppress the killing fire in his heart. The red pupil changes back to the black pupil. His heart is bitter. He suddenly feels that he has killed the Earth Dragon bear. "Uncle bear, I beg you to open your eyes and look at me!" Xiao Hei shakes the huge head of the Earth Dragon bear and hisses. At that time, it seems to have heard the call of Xiao Hei. The Earth Dragon bear slowly opened its eyes, and its breath was extremely endangered. It said: "little Lord, you... You''re OK!" Hearing the answer, little Haydn''s face was excited and happy. He said: "Uncle bear, hold on. I''ll let brother Dao make you alchemy now. You must be OK!" The Earth Dragon bear shook his head slightly and said with a bitter smile, "little master, don''t be sad. The old slave is not worth it." "The old slave served heitianzhao all his life without any regrets. Even in the face of death, he was still fearless." Li Yaodao slowly forward, looking at the pair of dead gray bear eyes, as if thousands of arrows pierced the heart, making people extremely heartache! "Brother Dao... I want to ask you something!" The Earth Dragon bear had difficulty in breathing. With the help of the power of the heaven, it suspended its last breath and said, "I beg you to take the little Lord out of the demon mountain range. It''s not safe here." "Those animals in the magic hall will not let go of the little Lord. Now only brother Dao... You can take the little Lord away!" Xiao Hei is holding the head of the Earth Dragon bear and shaking his head desperately. He says in pain, "I''m not going anywhere, I''m not going anywhere!" Li Yaodao''s hands were still creaking. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "you can rest assured, uncle Xiong. As long as I''m here, I won''t let Xiaohei get hurt!" Hearing the other party''s promise, the Earth Dragon bear nodded in satisfaction. It stretched out his bear''s paw and gently stroked Xiaohei on his shoulder. He said slowly, "little Lord, promise the old slave not to seek revenge from the devil hall. They are so weird that we can''t afford to provoke him!" At the moment, Xiao Hei cried bitterly. Even Li Yaodao was holding on to her heart. Magic hall, we have another account! "Brother Dao, take... Take little master to go!" The Earth Dragon bear seemed to have exhausted all his strength and threw Xiao Hei to Li Yaodao again. His voice was firm and sincere. "Brother Dao, you promised me Li Yaodao only gritted his teeth. After a series of internal struggles, he finally chose to leave with Xiaohei in his arms and rushed to the outside of the demon god mountain range. "Uncle bear!" Xiaohei looked at the Earth Dragon bear who was still paralyzed by the rock wall behind him. He wanted to rush back, but he was beaten to death by the magic power of Li Yaodao. He said in a voice: "Xiaohei! If you want to avenge your uncle bear, listen to me Hearing this, Xiaohei''s face was stunned. He looked at the huge bear shadow which began to blur gradually, and the tears almost drained away. Dying state of the Earth Dragon bear, see Li demon knife with little black gradually away, finally satisfied smile. Thank you, brother Dao Chapter 199 Boom! Kunlun holy mountain is like the Shura battlefield at the moment. The mountain is in a mess. The snake king of Kunlun and the protector of Jie can show their magic power. In only a short time, the surrounding area has been completely destroyed by the battle aftershocks, and the original jungle closest to the holy mountain has been seriously affected! At the same time, a large number of monsters scrambled to escape, and on the other hand, they also wanted to overlook the terrible battle of the two strong men in the sky. Among them, there is also a very strong force of the sky empty state monster, even the existence of Shenyou state. But even so, in their eyes, it''s like a fight between gods! With a single stab, Jie stabbed and annihilated a large number of flying petals of Shengxue Ronglian. He looked coldly at the snake king of Kunlun and said, "snake king, don''t go too far!" "Hum! It''s too much for you to come here! " However, the snake king of Kunlun didn''t give face at all. He directly swung his tail several times to control the snow lotus to suppress it. As a super high-grade ground pattern tool, the magnificent holy snow melting lotus was comparable to the majestic and powerful pressure of the three supreme regions, and slowly shrouded the Dharma protector to Jie. "Dare to fight against the devil hall, you are moths to the fire!" After sweeping to the original Tongtian mountain, Jie protector Yu Guang saw that Li Yaodao was holding Xiaohei and leaving quickly. For a moment, he was completely angry. He took back the long thorn, and quickly took out a scroll like object from his sleeve and opened it suddenly. Hum! With the moment the purple scroll opens, the clouds and clouds on the sky suddenly change, and the purple anger descends from the sky. With the fierce roar of beasts, it slowly diffuses and diffuses. It turns out that several powerful demon spirits are released from the scroll. Occupy their own position in the purple light formation of the sky array, release the powerful demon soul cyclonic ripple spread, entangled with the petals of Shengxue Ronglian, engulf the four sides against the aftershocks, and the void is indistinct, as if it will be torn apart at any time. "You can play slowly. This dharma protector will not accompany you!" After finishing this, Jie HUFA sneered, then turned and swept to the primitive Tongtian mountain, obviously to catch Li Yaodao and Xiaohei. "Dare you The snake king of Kunlun gave a violent drink. His Baizhang snake, which could not move all the year round, jumped directly at the moment and tried to stop the former with the momentum of air attack. However, he suddenly broke into the purple light array of demon spirits and was unable to break through the shackles for the time being. He had to resist the fierce demon soul from fighting back and kill. He was so angry that the snake roared again and again. "This is the heart biting array specially made by the demon hall. Although it won''t kill you, it''s more than enough to hold you back. You can play it slowly!" With a sneer, Jie''s Dharma protector flashed away like a meteor chasing the moon. Li Yaodao, who is holding Xiaohei as he goes down the mountain quickly, feels the turbulence and majestic vibration coming from Kunlun. His heart is also slightly shocked, but it does not affect his evacuation speed at all. Now he is running a race against time, and the protector of Jie is not chasing after him. Obviously, he was dragged by the snake king of Kunlun. This is a rare precious time. "Xiao Hei, promise brother Dao, don''t think too much. We''ll find a safe place first, and then think about the next thing." Li Yaodao said patiently while evacuating quickly. However, at the moment, Xiaohei seemed to have heard nothing. In his big eyes, he seemed to have lost the high light for a while. He kept whispering the word "Uncle Xiong" in his mouth. There were still some tears hanging under his nose. It was very painful. After all, the Earth Dragon bear is its relatives, the taste of losing relatives is not good! Looking at Xiaohei so distressing appearance, Li Yaodao''s heart is also dull pain, eyes flashing fierce red mark. Jie Dharma protector, if I have a chance in the future, I swear that I will destroy you! "Ha ha, a mouse is a mouse. It''s a pity that no matter how smart you are, you can''t fight a cat!" However, the next second, both familiar and let Li Yaodao angry surprised voice, that is clearly from the Jie Dharma protector. Jie Dharma protector actually got rid of the Kunlun snake king''s obstruction, and chased after him so quickly. The situation was once tense and dangerous! "Ha ha, don''t struggle. This dharma protector said that you can''t escape from my palm!" Jie''s Dharma protector overlooks the boy in black who is evacuating crazily from the sky. He reaches out his hand and prints a big purple handprint, which is gradually suppressed by the force of suppression! Chapter 200 Facing the purple fingerprints slowly printed on the sky, Li Yaodao continued to shuttle forward without changing his face. He could not turn back now, but could only fight for a wave at a time of crisis. At first, he directly wanted to speed up the evacuation of the bloody fury. Unfortunately, he used it to resist Jie''s Tiantian stance. Now it''s the cooling time... What''s worse? Now this situation is! When he saw the young men in black who were shuttling through the jungle, he sneered and waved off his sleeve robe again. The magnificent and powerful power of connecting the sky was added to the slowly falling purple fingerprints, which was printed with more speed. If Li Yaodao is hit by this hand print, I''m afraid it will be clapped into meat mud in an instant! Seeing the purple light fingerprints getting closer and closer, Li Yaodao''s gums are dead bitten, and the talent "quick shadow" is used to the extreme, and it''s almost impossible to escape from the fingerprints that will be printed even though they are separated so quickly. As if all this is about to be the end of fate. Jie Dharma protector followed the sky without delay. Looking at Li Yaodao, who was constantly running to the foot of the mountain in the jungle, he sneered and said, "this dharma protector, who will save you now?" Hiss! At the same time, Li Yaodao''s back suddenly ignited a golden flame. The towering golden flame slowly ignited around his body. The surrounding jungle was instantly transformed into nothingness after encountering such a hot and destructive golden flame. The golden flame changes into a turbulent flame, which spreads out in all directions, just like a peacock opens its screen. The purple fingerprints that are suppressed are wrapped in instantly and then annihilated in an instant! HuLong! After annihilating the purple light fingerprints, the golden flame, with a powerful and diffuse momentum, enveloped the Jie Dharma protector in the air. With the incomparable power of spiritual fire, he wanted to burn it into slag. "Well? This is... "When he saw the fierce golden flame that even he was moving, there was a slight change in his face. He drank it suddenly, his hands quickly printed, and his sleeve robe wielded a lot of power to connect the sky around him to protect himself. Boom! The golden flame shrouded Jie Dharma protector in an instant, as if the sky had been burned red. The majestic spirit fire was so powerful that it was worthy of being the rare and self-made spirit fire in the heaven and earth. This kind of power was really frightening. Li Yaodao knew that he had helped himself to solve the crisis before. Naturally, he was Xu long swallow Yan who had been taken over not long ago. He said in a deep voice: "aren''t you asleep? Why do you want to help me? " "Nonsense, I won''t help you. If you die, I''ll die. Do you think I''ll do it?" Xu Long swallows Yan''s fire spirit in the other party''s soul does not have the good airway, but turns the voice to become dignified many. "Let''s go. I can hold him back for a while with my body''s golden flame. My strength has not fully recovered. I can only temporarily bluff that guy. How can you provoke the human beings in the whole heaven?" "It''s a long story. This guy had a grudge against me before I met you." Li Yaodao was holding Xiaohei and quickly shuttling through the jungle. He said, "if I hand over 80% of my soul power, can I burn that dog protector?" "No way. Don''t think about it. That guy is about to break free. Hurry up and escape!" Xu long swallow Yan did not hesitate to answer. He looked at the sky and was still burning the majestic flame of Jie Dharma protector. At the moment, he was slightly weak and couldn''t help humming: "it''s just a little boy of tongtianjing. If I don''t lose my strength, otherwise I''ll extinguish him, I just need a little flame!" Above the sky, in the raging fire of the virtual dragon swallowing Yan, the purple light burst through the sky and spread. Seeing that the intact protector Jie dissipated all the power of the spirit fire, his face hidden behind the purple mask also had a trace of movement and palpitation. Finally, he couldn''t help but sneer and said, "I''m really surprised. I didn''t expect that you beast still had spirit fire." "Then you can''t or leave here!" Seeing that Jie''s serious Dharma protector no longer had the idea of playing cat and mouse, his figure suddenly accelerated to flash with the help of the power of space mobilization. In a flash, he came to the top of Li Yaodao, reached out senbai''s big hand, and with the strongest force of penetrating the sky, he ignored the crushed terrain around him and gave a violent drink. "Stay!" Chapter 201 With Jie''s Dharma protector exerting all his power to suppress him, Li Yaodao quickly breaks through the mountain with Xiaohei still in his head. Although the chance of escape is very slim, he doesn''t want to give up! "Boy, why are you so slow? If it goes on like this, we will all die here unless the people from the supreme three realms come! " Xu Long swallows Yan in Li Yaodao''s mind angrily: "who is not good for you to provoke, but to provoke tongtianjing? You''re a real iron! " "Fart, do you think I''m willing to provoke people like that?" Li Yaodao was originally very angry. Now he was picked by Xu Long tunyan and roared angrily, "now you can either think of a way or shut up for me!" Xu Long tunyan, who was so hostile and arrogant, did not refute it. Under the threat of death, he was also trying to find a way quickly. He didn''t want to be destroyed just after leaving the underground world! "Stay! Spirit fire and your demon soul, this dharma protector wants it At the moment, Jie''s Dharma protector has only one idea, which is to leave Li Yaodao and Xiaohei at all costs. Whether it''s Xiaohei''s blood of black sky light, or that of Li Yaodao, as well as the rare and huge spirit fire, he needs it! Boom! With the position of Tongtian covering the ten mile radius, Li Yaodao, who is exerting his talent and quick shadow, feels that his body is immensely heavy. It seems that his body is suddenly hit by the pressure of the top of the mountain, which makes him stagger to the ground, and his whole body is instantly squeezed out of the pit! Poof! Hit by the suddenly suppressed Tongtian position, Li Yaodao''s Qi and blood suddenly turned upside down, and he couldn''t help spitting blood. But he still tried to get up, but he couldn''t do it. Jie''s position of protecting Dharma from heaven was exerted with all his strength. Even the powerful master of the level, such as the Earth Dragon bear, could not resist. This is the absolute gap between each star! "Will you be surprised if you want a knife inside Jie''s Dharma protector flew right above, overlooking the teenager who was unable to start at all by the position of Tongtian, and sneered incessantly. "To fight with the devil hall is to seek death!" Finally, it seems that Jie''s Dharma protector also lost his patience. He shook his big hand in the air. As long as he clenched his fist in an instant, his majestic and forceful attitude to the sky would immediately crush the body of Li Yaodao! Xiaohei, who had lost his high light and lost his mind, gradually recovered from the danger around him. He saw the familiar and handsome face. At the moment, Li Yaodao is steadily protecting Xiaohei under his body. He looks at the other party who has recovered from the sad mood. Regardless of the blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, he grinned and said, "sorry, I didn''t get you out. It seems that we will say goodbye this time." At this moment, Li Yaodao''s body began to change into a mysterious spirit snake. He protected Xiaohei under his body, but his whole body scale was emitting dazzling dark light, and his body began to expand gradually. Obviously, he wanted to explode to help Xiaohei escape. Seeing the potential, Xiaohei looked stunned, then shook his head suddenly and said anxiously, "no! Brother Dao, you can''t do this. I''ve lost uncle Xiong. I can''t lose you any more! " "Brother Dao!" Xiao Hei was crushed to death by Tongtian''s position and couldn''t move at all. He could only watch the snake body of Li Yaodao expand gradually. He knew that the other side wanted to blow himself up to save himself, and tears gushed out again. "Brother Dao, you promised to protect me forever. I don''t want you to do this!" At the moment, Li Yaodao''s snake face was very calm. He looked at Xiaohei with a smile. Even if he was facing the threat of death, he still said with a smile: "little fool, am I not protecting you?" Roar! At this extremely urgent moment, a fierce and violent bear roar filled the mountain. The dying dragon bear suddenly fell from the sky like a reflection. It grabbed Jie protector who was about to clench his fist. The bear''s eyes were full of fierce and resolute. Under the intervention of the Earth Dragon bear, the powerful position of the sky around him is a little weak. Li Yaodao stops self exploding. He is surprised to feel that the pressure around him disappears instantly. He suddenly looks at the side of Jie Dharma protector and his eyes shrink. "Brother Dao, take the little Lord with you!" The Earth Dragon bear was holding the hand of Jie Dharma protector, and his body began to expand rapidly. "You''re not dead yet!" Seeing that the prey was in front of him, he killed a dead Earth Dragon bear in the middle of the way. His other hand turned into a long thorn, with the sharp purple light burst out, and stabbed the other side''s bear body one after another! The body of the Earth Dragon bear is still expanding rapidly. At the last moment of its life, it uses all its strength to roar: "brother Dao, go quickly Seeing the situation, Li Yaodao knew that he could not delay now. Although he was heartbroken, he had to leave with Xiaohei without hesitation. In an instant, he finally broke through the encirclement, then plundered into the primitive jungle and disappeared! "Damned lunatic!" Although Jie protector was angry, he had to run away quickly. Even if it is as powerful as he is, he can''t stand it at all and has to escape far away. "Li Yaodao, this protector will catch you again sooner or later!"This is the last cruel words that Jie Baofa left before he fled! The Earth Dragon bear felt the breath of Li Yaodao and Xiao Hei gradually disappeared, and finally closed his eyes after he burst out a lot of male light. At this moment, the original Tongtian mountain seems to be covered by the male light from all directions. The place where the light of destruction spreads is transformed into nothingness. In an instant, half of the original Tongtian mountain is annihilated! Gradually, the original Tongtian mountain turned into a dead mountain, with a radius of kilometers, and no more vitality! Chapter 202 The night falls The Scarlet moonlight covers the demon god mountain range, making it covered with a strange and dangerous veil. The monsters roar all around at night, and the demon god mountain is even more dangerous and vicious! Ziba... Ziba! In the quiet mountains, there is a temporary hole opened up. The fire above the campfire burns quietly and beats once in a while, with a sense of rhythm. "Don''t worry, brother Dao." "I don''t even have a home. What can I do if I lose you again..." at the moment, Xiaohei is turning the barbecue on the campfire with worry on his face. His face is full of traces of tears flowing, which makes people feel very sad. At the same time, the boy''s eyes are still in a faint state, but they are still in the dark. Xiao Hei looked back and quickly came to the side of the young man in black. What he thought now was that the other side should not be in danger of life. Because except for him, he has no relatives anymore... in Xiaohei''s eyes, in fact, he has long regarded Li Yaodao as a relative, and his serious appearance of always protecting himself is deeply engraved in his heart. Xiao Hei stretched out a small claw and held it in the hand of Li Yaodao, and continuously passed on his purest spiritual power to the other party. His face was full of sad and worried. "Brother Dao, you must wake up. I roasted the meat for you, although the roast is not particularly good..." with the pure spiritual power constantly warming each other''s body, the young man''s eyelids seem to have some subtle movements, and finally some difficulties slowly open up. When he saw Xiaohei inputting spiritual power to himself, he reluctantly showed a smile. "It''s ok if you''re OK, brother Dao. I''m very lucky. I can''t die... Cough!" Li Yaodao coughed violently. After taking the water from Xiaohei, he drank a few mouthfuls, and gradually recovered. He felt that his veins were damaged. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "fortunately, he ran fast, or I almost died..." before, he took Xiaohei to flee the primitive Tongtian mountain, but he was still swept away by the destruction of the Earth Dragon bear Shrouded in, if not for the protection of Xu Long tunyan at that time, he and Xiao Hei would have been dregs. And Xu long swallow Yan, who helped twice in succession, fell asleep in the depth of his soul after he was in a great loss. Driven by Xiaohei, Li Yaodao slowly sat up and felt his body was about to fall apart. Looking at Jue scallop which was still intact, he was slightly relieved and couldn''t help laughing bitterly again. I really don''t want to experience this kind of feeling after a disaster... "brother Dao, eat some barbecue to recover, but my roast may not be very good." After passing the barbecue to Li Yaodao, Xiaohei quickly came to the other side behind him and gently pinched it to help him recover his muscles. Li Yaodao took the barbecue and tore it quickly. Then he nodded seriously and said with a smile: "OK, you, this meat is very good. It''s half my level. It''s barely enough to eat." "Brother Dao, are you praising me?" Xiao Hei glanced at each other angrily, and the atmosphere on his back had become relaxed at the moment... in the quiet cave entrance, Li Yaodao sat in front of the refining cauldron, and looked at the shape of the tripod formed by the burning of red fire. Finally, he reached out and slapped at the tripod, and the tripod cover flew out, and two round red pills like jade leaped out. Li Yaodao held it in his hand and felt the huge spiritual power of life contained in it. He immediately threw it to Xiao hei and said with a smile: "this is a peak return elixir, one for each person!" Chapter 203 At the entrance of the cave, two gradually powerful spiritual power waves slowly diffused out. Li Yaodao, who is sitting cross legged, slowly seals his hands. With the help of his passive "healing technique", plus the huilingdan he took before, he has recovered about 70% of his strength. At that time, Li Yaodao slowly opened his eyes and gently waved his hand to take back the spiritual power around him. He looked at Xiao Hei, who was not far away from his side, and had already finished his cultivation. Now he was sleeping. Even though he was sleeping, there were tears in the corner of his eyes. Li Yaodao took out a blanket from the storage space, gently covered it on his body and walked out of the hole. Looking at the mountain area covered by scarlet moonlight, listening to the deep and terrible roar of beasts from time to time in the dense forest around the mountain, Li Yaodao clenched his fists slightly, and gradually made a "squeak" sound. "Jie Dharma protector, we have a complete feud now. Now I am not dead. I will come back and destroy you in the future." For him, this revenge is inevitable. No matter what angle it is, even for Xiaohei, it is a deep blood feud! We have to find a way to quickly reach the Tianxu realm, so that when the blood rage is opened, we can have a certain grasp to deal with the Jie Dharma protector... in his mind, Li Yaodao left the demon knife in the cave, and immediately sealed the hole with spiritual power, so that Xiao Hei, who was resting, would not be disturbed by the outer world. However, he was transformed into a mysterious spirit snake again with the mysterious light all over his body ¡£ "No matter how small a fly is, it''s also meat. Take this opportunity to hunt and kill a wave!" Li Yaodao spits out the snake''s letter. When he looks at the map given by the system, he looks stunned and finds that he is actually in Juelong mausoleum! It turned out that when he ran away crazily before, he actually hit and bumped in the chaos and returned to Jue Longling again. "Now that I have arrived at Juelong mausoleum, it means that I am not far away from yinshiqiu. It seems that God has asked me to go back to the node Affairs..." Li Yaodao looked into the distance, shook his head and laughed, and recalled that he had jumped up and down in order to escape the pursuit. However, now he is no longer as cautious as he was when he was born again. Whew! In the next second, with the flash of dark light, a mysterious spirit snake with faint dark light all over the body quietly disappears under the night sky. At that time, the smell of bleeding is gradually diffused around, and there is a system prompt sound that only the former can hear. "Experience + 10... Experience + 10, experience + 10..." Silverstone hill, Silverstone waterfall cliff bang! With the fierce and incomparable spiritual power, the explosion broke out, and several thunder scale snakes guarding outside were shocked to fly backward and died. "The enemy! Gather the whole clan, there are invaders At that time, countless thunder scale snake shadows were seen in the huge underground nest of the thunder scale snake. They appeared one after another from the continuous holes at the East and West ends, and finally surrounded a mysterious spirit snake with dark light. Boom! In a flash, a huge snake tail swept out. With the powerful and majestic light of spiritual power, all the guards of the East snake clan were shocked to fly backward and hit the wall spitting blood. As for the guards of the Western snake tribe? They were devoured and killed by Xuanguang mercilessly, without any pity. In the face of such a huge and irresistible force, both the East snake and the West snake are shocked. They couldn''t believe that when did Silver Hill have such a powerful demon snake? Li Yaodao looked around at the thunder scale snake guards at the level of the postnatal environment. In addition, he could not help shaking his head and smiling, even without any disturbance in his heart. The enemy at this level, for him now, is really sweeping a large area, comparable to mowing grass! Chapter 204 "You... My family and you have no injustice, why kill us?" Although there are a large number of thunder scale snakes, in front of that mysterious spirit snake, they don''t even have the courage to fight the first World War. They are all shivering and scared. In their eyes, the other side is comparable to the divine army from heaven, which cannot be shaken! Li Yaodao just spat out the snake letter and said nothing about it. "Who is breaking into our territory?" At the same time, a deep and familiar old voice rings out. Li Yaodao looks down the eastern snake cave, and sees the big elder of thunder scale snake with Morey. Looking at the little Morey has grown up a little, Li Yaodao also gently smiles and says: "little Morey, you have fallen behind in your cultivation, don''t you have any efforts?" Hearing the speech, Morey looked at a mysterious spirit snake with some consternation. It tried to think about it for a few times and listened to the very familiar voice. At last, it suddenly rang out and couldn''t help being surprised. "Brother Dao?! Are you brother Dao On hearing the word "brother Dao", elder leilepisher''s face changed greatly. He looked at Li Yaodao, which was completely unshakable. He felt the majestic sense of pressure coming from the other side''s body. He could not help but wonder: "you... You have broken through the three Xuan realm in such a short period of time?" As soon as this is said, all the thunder scale snakes, whether they are the East snake or the West snake family, are in a state of panic. After their great thunder scale snakes, they are only at the level of Liangyi state. For these guys, the Sanxuan state is just a nightmare level existence. Li Yaodao nodded, a little less fierce to kill. He said with a leisurely smile, "elder, are you all right?" Smell speech, thunder scale snake big elder is bitter smile shakes his head, the voice is full of feeble feeling. "Are you here for revenge? It seems that we are doomed today. " Hearing this, all the thunder scale snakes looked at each other and were in a panic. This nest is just the gate of a waterfall. If the Li demon sword blocks the door and kills them, they will suffer the disaster of annihilation. Little Morey suddenly left the side of the big elder Lei scale snake and quickly came to Li Yaodao after several shuttles. He was small and fierce, and he wanted to defend the ethnic group to the death. Although he trembled under the invisible pressure of the latter, his voice was firm. "Brother Dao! I... I''m not afraid of you. I know that all these are my reasons. You are implicated. I am willing to exchange my life for the ethnic group! " "Your Royal Highness!" The big elder Lei scale snake''s face fused. He yelled at Li Yaodao anxiously: "demon knife little friend... Oh no, Lord demon Dao, I was the old man who chased you. It has nothing to do with the prince. I am willing to die to eliminate your anger!" The monster''s hatred is very simple, that is, if you have a revenge, you will get revenge. The elder leilepisher knows this very well, so he wants to stand up and sacrifice himself. Hearing this, Li Yaodao looks down at the little molley who is comparable to the giant salamander in front of him. He also feels secretly that he can look down on other lives. Looking at the small Moray snake bite tightly, although it was extremely frightened, it still dared to stand out. Li Yaodao failed to shake his head and immediately raised the snake''s tail. "Your Royal Highness!" Many East snake guards exclaimed. "Lord demon Dao, please forgive me!" Elder leilepius is also flustered! Small Morey saw Li demon knife huge and strong snake tail raised, it closed his eyes in despair, as if waiting for the advent of the trial. However, the next second, Li Yaodao raised the snake''s tail, rubbed Morey''s head gently, and said with a smile: "little Morey, you really didn''t let Dao elder brother down. You finally have the appearance of a leader." Feeling the power of gently kneading on his head, Morey looked at the other party with a face of muddle and could not help muttering: "Alas? Brother Dao, you are... Didn''t you just want to kill me? " Hearing this, Li Yaodao couldn''t help twitching. He rolled his eyes and said, "what, I''m here to do something. Is the snake behind you?" Listen to this, small Morey subconsciously place head way: "in the bedroom, West snake clan two elder also is." Hearing the words of the great elder of the Western snake clan, Li Yaodao narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a faint smile: "Oh? It is so good that the two elders of the West snake clan are also there Chapter 205 at the moment, as the supreme leader of the leilepyrus family, the queen of the leilepyrus is lying on his throne and shivering. From the perspective of ob, he is looking at the mysterious spirit snake in front of him. At the moment, Li Yaodao rolled the seven inch position of the two elders of the Western snake clan with the snake tail. He said with a faint smile, "two elders, you are all right. You are a little fatter than before." On the other hand, the latter looked at Li Yaodao in horror and was very frightened. He begged for mercy and said, "my Lord, I have never provoked you. Why do you want to kill me?" "Queen of the snake, help me! Save your people Facing the cry for help from the two elders of the West snake clan, the thunder scale snake seems to have not heard it, still lying on the ground shivering. Are you kidding? Let it shake the powerful enemy of the three metaphysics for the sake of the people? That''s really a bubble in the head! Li Yaodao looked at the frightened two elders of the West snake clan, smiling like a devil. He said slowly, "it seems that the memory of the two elders is not good. Let me help you to remember it. By the way, I will also remember after helping the snake." With that, Li Yaodao turned around the snake, and the snake tail still held the seven inch position of the two elders of the Western snake clan. After looking at the trembling leilepus snake, he said with a light smile: "thank you for your gathering spirit beads, helping me through the stage of the day after tomorrow." After hearing the word "Ju Ling Zhu", the trembling Lei scale snake was stunned, and immediately widened the snake''s eyes. He looked at a Xuan Ling snake in horror and exclaimed, "are you Li Yaodao? Oh, no, Lord demon Dao, I''ve offended you. I don''t know you have such magic power. I hope you can spare my family. " There''s no way. Now the thunder scale snake does not dare to be as calm as the first time he saw Li Yao Dao. In the ancient land, strength is the capital and power to speak. Now the latter is much stronger than he does not know. Naturally, he wants to bow down and become king. Otherwise, it will lead to death, which is the eternal iron order in the demon world! On hearing the words "Ju Lingzhu" and "Li Yaodao", the two elders of the West snake clan also had round eyes. At the moment, they were all gray. Their faces looked like they had eaten a dead child. Their voices trembled. They could not help but say, "this is impossible!" "I saw you fall into the abyss. You should be broken to pieces. Why can you survive?" It never thought that Li Yaodao, which was doomed to die, was not only alive, but also reached a level that it could not resist. The second elder was a little hard to accept at this moment. Knowing the identity of the coming one, he has no hope for life at the moment, but he still can''t help but ask for mercy: "Lord demon Dao, please let me go..." after hearing this, Li Yaodao then looked at the second elder and said indifferently, "do you remember what I said to you last?" After hearing the speech, the two elders tried to remember, and immediately their faces fused. Without taking it to beg for mercy again, they immediately opened their eyes and were drenched with blood. The eldest brother with the snake''s mouth open could not make a sound and died instantly. As the saying goes, injustice has its head, debt has its owner, and it is not unjust at all! "Ding! Kill an eight star congenital thunder scale snake, experience + 1, evolution points + 0! " Ignoring the system''s prompt tone, Li Yaodao uses the snake''s tail to throw aside the corpse of the two elders who have been completely crushed to death, and then slowly approaches to the back of the thunder scale snake. "Lord demon Dao, i... I''m willing to hand over everything. Please let my family go." The serpent retreated a little in fear, and his voice trembled. "As long as you want, I will serve you all the time. You come to be the snake king and lead the whole family!" Its charming voice and shape and color, but a little bit excited the snake. It''s a pity that all these are meaningless to Li Yaodao. He came to the back of the thunder scale snake and said, "I''m not interested in your body. I just want you to do something!" Chapter 206 "I want you to do something. If you do it well, I can spare you from death." Li Yaodao glanced at the charming thunder scale snake, and his voice was calm. As soon as she heard that she could not die, her eyes brightened, and she nodded again and again, saying, "as long as it is ordered by an adult, I am willing to do anything." ... at the moment, the fighting square of the thunder scale snake clan is occupied by the two big snake clans in the East and the West. As the unique stage position behind the snake, Li Yaodao is lying there, and the leilepshe snake bends back and then beside it, beside which is the little Mo Lei with a confused face. After seeing the thunder scale snake, he took the lead and immediately motioned to Morey to follow him. Finally, under the gaze of countless thunder scale snakes, he announced: "people, from today on, Morey is the great new king of the leilepus family!" "Wang! Wang! ... " countless thunder scale snakes burst out in a flash like a tsunami, all of them were in high spirits and excited, but little Morey looked back at Li Yaodao, who was lying on the throne quietly with a wry smile. "It''s what you deserve, don''t care." Li Yaodao nodded to him and said with a smile, "you are very sensible after the snake. I am very satisfied." "The demon sword master is joking. These are all my concubines should do." After the thunder scale snake turned around and bowed his head slightly to salute, with a humble attitude. It was just like two snakes when he saw Li Yaodao for the first time. "Well, it''s good. I''ll cover it later. When I have time, I''ll come back and have a look." Li Yaodao nodded, but his heart was filled with regret. This is the advantage of being powerful. In a flash, the thunder scale snake clan, who had chased him up and down, turned to be king in a twinkling of an eye... after hearing the words, the thunder scale snake suddenly showed a happy look, and then he hastened to thank him for having a strong man in the three mysterious realm. I believe that if such news spreads, the ethnic status of the leisquamous snake will be improved again. "Well, it''s done, and I should leave." Li Yaodao left the throne that belonged to the queen of the thunder scale snake. Immediately, the snake shadow and dark light burst out, which made the whole Martial Arts Square shine brightly. All the thunder scale snakes could not help but close their eyes. When Morey opens his eyes again, he finds that his brother Dao has already disappeared. "Little Morey, the road in the future can only depend on you. I hope I can see you again. You are a real powerful monster!" Listening to the sudden voice in his mind, little Morey was stunned and nodded seriously. Brother Dao, don''t worry, little Morey will not let you down! Outside the waterfall of the underground cave in yinshiqiu, a mysterious snake flickers out. After several flashes of light, he becomes a young man in black. Looking at the snake cave waterfall behind him, Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows and planned, "when the matter is finished, go back and Xiaohei will leave the demon mountain. When his strength is strong in the future, he will come back and destroy the bullshit Dharma protector." After that, he turns back to the black dragon. The more he looked at the guy, the more familiar he felt. Especially when he saw that there was a familiar knife beside the little guy, he immediately swept away and said, "little black?" "How do you know I''m here?" Smell speech, small black is holding claw to catch a glimpse of the smiling youth, hum a, will sky Cong cloud to each other, nothing said. Li Yaodao grinned and picked up the sky Cong Yun on his back. He immediately picked up the former and said with a smile: "I think you sleep soundly. No one will disturb you." Love this little guy in a temper, or not to provoke. Smelling the speech, Xiaohei shook his head slightly and said, "I''m following the smell of brother Dao. I know you''re OK. I just don''t want to leave you." Li Yaodao''s heart was torn, and he immediately tried to smile and said, "Xiaohei, take a look at the demon god mountain range again. We are going to leave the world of human beings today." Xiaohei is in the other side''s arms arched arch, low mood. "No, I don''t even want to go back to the demon mountain again..." Li Yaodao sighed in his heart, and without saying anything more, he immediately put Xiaohei on his shoulder, and his feet flickered away from the Silverstone hill. "Brother Dao, which direction will we go to next Xiaohei put his body next to each other''s head and asked. Hearing this, Li Yaodao''s mouth slightly raised a trace of arc, full of expectation: "next stop, Tianguan city!" Chapter 207 Tianguan City is located in the eastern border of the demon god mountain range. It has the potential of steep Tianguan to resist the invasion of demons. "Pass customs and pay taxes! Come one by one, all in line. Don''t crowd. Tax dodgers die! " At the gate of Tianguan City, two rows of sentinels are in uniform. Their eyes are grim and they scan all the people who want to enter the gate. Moreover, everyone has to pay the tax money, which is actually the bridge toll. At this time, among many people waiting to enter the city, a young man in black mixed in. The monster on his shoulder looked around curiously. It seemed that he had never seen so many human beings. Especially when he saw the magnificent wall in front of him, he couldn''t help sighing. "Wow, this is the human city. It''s so big, brother Dao. There are people living in it?" In the face of such an inquiry, the young man in black also smiles and says, "it should be, but not absolutely." For example, he is taking Xiaohei to the city now. "Pay the money quickly. If you don''t, you''ll get out!" A captain of a soldier kept yelling at the people coming and going. He didn''t pay any attention to those guys. He looked like some evil forces. In this regard, Li Yaodao did not see it. He had thought for a long time that the human beings in the world here should be no more than this. Everything was just like what he thought. Some poor people who wanted to sneak into the city were driven away by those vicious soldiers. Li Yaodao frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything. He had just arrived in the human world of the ancient land, so it was better to pass by in a low-key way. He watched many ordinary people standing in line with their faces full of slaves and statues. These people were ordinary people, which could not be said to be unable to practice, but were too weak. Li Yaodao just glanced at it, and found that the strongest one, including the soldier captain, was only one star congenital level. In his eyes, such strength is the rhythm that can be beat to death with one slap. With the help of the waiting time in line, Li Yaodao calls out the system map to watch. While thinking secretly, his face becomes strange. In the task prompted by the system, let me go to a place called alchemy association to authenticate. But such a big Tianguan city doesn''t exist? Eyes move up along the system map, Li Yaodao mouth slightly twitch, in the heart can not help but doubt three. In the whole Dayan Dynasty, there was only one alchemy guild in the central government? Do you want to go to this place called Yangdu? Is alchemy guild so scarce? "Hello! It''s your turn to pay. What are you doing At this time, the fierce looking soldier captain was not good at shouting at Li Yaodao, interrupting the other party''s thoughts. Hearing this, Li Yaodao stepped forward and asked, "how much do you pay?" "10 spirit coins!" The soldier looked at the appearance of a stranger, disdain unceasingly, "which country bumpkin from a poor country, even how much tax money is, so it''s good to enter the city and visit it?" "I''m afraid you don''t even pay enough for the tour?" All of a sudden, there was a small sound of ridicule, even the soldiers standing in line were laughing wildly. Li Yaodao frowned lightly and said, "you don''t need to take care of it!" With that, he handed a small money bag to the other party, and the soldier captain took it recklessly. When he found that there were actually 10 spiritual coins in it, his face was slightly stunned, and his eyes changed slightly. He had thought that the country bumpkin who came from nowhere didn''t have the money at all. He planned to play with him and beat him up. But he didn''t expect that he had enough money. "Am I satisfied with what I gave?" Li Yaodao said lightly. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect a hillbilly to have so much money, tut tut..." the soldier captain seemed to have been beaten in the face, and immediately sneered, "but I was a little upset just now, you need to pay 100 spirit coins to enter the city!" Other people queuing up to enter the city have different expressions. Some shake their heads in secret, some gloat... in the face of the soldiers'' leader''s difficulties, Xiao Hei gritted his teeth. If it wasn''t for Li Yaodao''s voice, let him calm down, otherwise he would be killed directly! Li Yaodao frowned at the defiant captain of the soldiers, and his voice gradually faded down. "Others are all 10 spirit coins, but you want 100 from me?" See the soldier captain arrogant and despotic way: "yes, 100 spirit coins, one can not be less, otherwise, you will roll back to your own backcountry, hillbilly!" At the moment, Li Yaodao''s face gradually became cold. His right hand moved slightly. He was just about to start, but he heard a loud roar coming from behind. "Get away from me. Didn''t you see the little master of the demon wolf and the Marquis come into the city? Get out of here Chapter 208 "Go away, don''t you see the little master and the Marquis coming? Are you blind? " Accompanied by a vicious roar from the rear, there were also many painful cries, which attracted Li Yaodao and the soldier leader to look around. There were only a few lines of figures, and there was no idea of queuing up at all. The first ferocious man was in front of him. Many people heard that the word "little Lord of the demon wolf" changed their color. Finally, they consciously got out of the way. In this regard, Li Yaodao also saw these details in his eyes, secretly surprised. It seems that the identity and status of the little Lord of demon wolf is really not low in the city of Tianguan. Even the guards of the city Lord are respectful to him. He looked at them carefully, and found that the mercenaries on the periphery were just at the left and right levels of the Liangyi state, while a young man in white and a middle-aged old man who were protected in the middle were all at the level of spiritual metaphysics. Seven Star spirit and five star spirit level... I didn''t expect to see such a powerful lineup when I came to Tianguan city. Such a level, even in the demon mountain range, is extremely strong. The originally arrogant and domineering captain of the soldiers saw the arrival of several people, and then ran directly to the young man in white with the most flattering expression and said, "little Lord wolf, are you back from your mission?" The young man in white just nodded slightly, looked around the crowd in line and said indifferently, "Captain Wang, why are there so many people queuing today?" The imposing appearance is quite a bit of genius''s edge. "Hey, little master wolf, you just came back. You don''t know. This is not a huge auction for Wanjin chamber of Commerce." Captain Wang of the guard glanced impatiently at the people in the line and said with a smile, "so these guys have chambers of Commerce from other cities, and some free people who come from the auction." Hearing this, Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows and said nothing, but he was a little interested in the auction of the so-called Wanjin chamber of Commerce. Anyway, he''s idle. Let''s see what the world''s auction looks like. Anyway, as a full houseboy in the previous life, he has never seen such a scene. The young man in white, who was honored as the little master of demon wolf, nodded slightly in his calm and cold eyes after hearing the words of Captain Wang. "OK, I see. You can get out of here!" With that, the young man in white waved his hand gently, and with his powerful spiritual power, he directly swung on captain Wang. The latter flew backward until he hit the guard. Although the king''s heart secretly scolds unceasingly, but the ashen face is still flattering way: "demon wolf little master is really good, it seems that your spiritual power fluctuation is stronger!" "Dead flatterer!" Xiaohei said with some disdain. Li Yaodao also nodded secretly when he heard the words. He couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart. Captain Wang really played the word "lick" to a level difficult for ordinary people to touch. Strength is not strong, but "lick" work is really superior! The little master of the demon wolf ignored the flattering words of Captain Wang. Instead, he bowed his hand to the middle-aged man in green clothes and said with a smile, "let''s see you, Mr. Hou!" "No harm!" The right hand of the middle-aged old man stroked a handful of beard on his chin, and said faintly. Li Yaodao was a little surprised to see the green robed old man whose spiritual power level was not as good as the little master of demon wolf. He could make people respect him so much. Obviously, his identity was not ordinary! With the demon wolf little Lord and other people into the city, the order of the queue returned to normal, many people whispered in secret. "The little master of the demon wolf is really overbearing. Relying on his father, he is a strong man in the Tianxuan area, who is arrogant." "Who let others be members of the demon wolf corps, with strength and background, and a firm foundation, except for the Wanjin chamber of Commerce and the city Lord, who dares to disobey those crazy guys who lick blood on knives?" Li Yaodao listened to the small stealing words in the rear. He had a simple understanding of the strength distribution of Tianguan city in his heart, and his eyes twinkled with luster. Demon wolf corps, Wanjin chamber of Commerce, city Lord... It turned out to be a tripartite situation. When Captain Wang saw that the little master of the demon wolf and others entered the city, his face regained his arrogance and arrogance. However, he was a little more iron green than before. The people in the line did not dare to see the place. Although the strength of the people was weak, they had the support of the city Lord behind them. These foreigners did not dare to provoke them at will. Captain Wang turned his eyes to Li Yaodao again and growled: "hillbilly, you have two ways to go now. One is to hand over 100 spirit coins and get out of here. The other is to die!" Chapter 209 "There are only two ways for you to go now. One is to hand over 100 spirit coins and get out of here. The other is to die!" At the moment, Captain Wang''s face was black and blue, and he wanted to find a vent bucket. He saw Li Yaodao, who had already made himself unhappy, so he made it more difficult. A lot of people in the queue behind shook their heads in secret, while more people were watching coldly, actually gloating. This is true of the people in the bottom world. They want to be high-ranking people, but they can''t see others well. In the end, it''s just a fantasy. Hearing this, Li Yaodao was not angry. He looked at the captain Wang with great interest and said, "that is to say, no matter which way I take, I can''t enter the city today?" "Yes, you die without money!" Captain Wang roared with a voice, his face was fierce, as if murder was spitting out in his mouth, which was so ordinary and plain. Anyway, this is a world of respect for the strong, there is no so-called law, so it is common for the strong to kill the weak! Li Yaodao frowned when he found that many people in the rear were watching the crowd, which made Li Yaodao frown. However, he still didn''t rush to do it. Instead, he nuogged at the direction of the little master of the demon wolf and others to leave. He said in a loud voice, "then why can they pass at will without paying?" He was deliberately amplifying his voice so that everyone could hear him. As soon as this was said, both captain Wang, or the guards on guard, or the caravans and people queuing up in the rear, all looked round and surprised, as if they were looking at the young man in black. Even the little master of the demon wolf who had originally entered the city suddenly stopped. "Little Lord, I''ll tear that boy''s mouth!" The next to see the situation immediately ferocious up, looking to rush past. "No harm, just a clown. Don''t dirty our hands." The young man in White said. He just glanced back at the young man in black, his eyes twinkled with slight disdain and showed a look of sneer. Then he continued to take people into the city and ignored it. "Ha ha ha..." at the next moment, everyone burst out laughing, and everyone was laughing. Even the commercial Caravan and others who were watching the opera also had private communication. "The ignorant hillbilly who comes from here really regards himself as a strong cultivator." "Hahaha, it''s killing me. If he is so strong, he will join us in line?" "If he is a strong man, I will eat this stick on the spot!" In the face of many sneering voices and disdainful eyes around him, Li Yaodao touched his nose. Naturally, he did not know some specific rules when he first entered the human city of the ancient world. Captain Wang looked at Li Yaodao with disdain and said in a sharp voice: "do you think you are the little master of demon wolf? You''re a hick and you want to be like others? That''s the way for the strong to enter the city. Do you think that when you see people entering the city like this, you will imagine that you are a strong one? " "I''m a strong man, and I don''t want to give money into town!" Li Yaodao nodded seriously. Even Xiao Hei, who was on his shoulder, was holding back his smile. Hearing this, all the people looked stunned again, and then burst out bursts of laughter. This time, the laughter was even more wanton. At this time, Captain Wang glared at the young man in black in front of him and growled angrily: "I think you are deliberately making fun of me, aren''t you? You die without money With that, Captain Wang pulled out his long knife pinned to his waist. With the powerful spiritual power ripple mark attached to the blade, the blade radiated fierce light. Without hesitation, he rushed to Li Yaodao''s head, without any pity. Chapter 210 In such a situation, many caravans and free practitioners in the rear were indifferent to and watching the fun. They had seen many such scenes and had long been accustomed to them. And the guards were disdainful to watch, as if such seemingly bloody bloodshed, has long been common. In the face of the long knife cut, Li Yaodao burst out in the black pupil with a magnificent and shocking light. He waved a fan, and his whole body was filled with vigor. Before Captain Wang''s knife fell, he was in a state of astonishment. His figure flew back again and landed on the ground with his face. Silence! Dead silence! The faces of all the people were very frightened. They laughed at each other before. At the moment, they seemed to have been restrained and looked at captain Wang who had been slapped again. Then they turned their eyes to the young man in black and felt the powerful spiritual power ripple. For a moment, they couldn''t help stepping back a few steps, and their looks were horrified. In any case, these guys did not expect that this young looking boy in black should have a powerful force that they could not match. Li Yaodao pinched his right hand and looked at captain Wang, who was knocked to the ground by fan Fei, and said, "this is the way for the strong to enter the city. I learned..." he turned to look at the people behind him and grinned. Many caravans and free men retreated in fright. They all laughed bitterly and did not dare to say a word for fear that the other party would slap him to death. Seeing that these guys were still full of laughter like watching the crowd before, but now they are submissive and afraid of death. Li Yaodao is also too lazy to pay attention to them, so he leaves the line and slowly walks forward. Many of the young soldiers were scared by the other side''s guard. They were not even frightened by the guards. The feeling of this guy is also bad enough, a day was fanned twice, for anyone, some can not accept. Captain Wang fell to seven meat and eight vegetables. He got up with difficulty. His face was covered with small bloodstains. He was only one step away from his appearance. Seeing the young man in black gradually approaching him, he was frightened. He seemed to have seen a ghost and move backward crazily. Li Yaodao came to the other side, showing a sunny smile and saying, "Captain Wang, according to your opinion, am I a strong man?" "Can I go to the city without paying, just like the little master of demon wolf just now?" Listening to this, Captain Wang instantly swept away his disdain for ridicule. He knelt down to beg for mercy and said, "you can do it. I don''t know Taishan well. I hope you can be merciful. I''ll kill you!" "I''m not going to kill you. Don''t worry." See each other so discerning, Li Yaodao also did not pursue too much. Although this guy is a bit of a scum, but after all, it''s the city Lord''s men behind him. He doesn''t want more troubles when he comes to the human world. On hearing this, Captain Wang repeatedly paid thanks, and his face continued to flatter him. Without waiting for him to speak, he was interrupted by the young man in black. Seeing the other party''s hand, he was stunned. "What do you mean, my lord?" "Death can be avoided, living crimes can''t escape, and 100 spirit coins can avoid one death." Li Yaodao smiles at the sunshine of Captain Wang, but the smile in the latter''s eyes is just like a devil''s smile. Team leader Wang Wen Yan widens his eyes, he only has 200 spirit coins salary a month, but now because of his mouth cheap and hand over 100, angry he wants to vomit blood. Li Yaodao took the purse and immediately put it into his own storage space. Smiling at the ugly captain Wang, he said: "good performance. I will come again next time." After hearing this, Captain Wang almost died of bleeding from his seven orifices. He had to smile to make up for it. It was more painful than eating a dead child! Li Yaodao no longer pays attention to each other, immediately in the eyes of many envious shock, and then goes straight into Tianguan city. Walking into the Tianguan City, looking at the buildings like the ancient times in the past, there are many small European style castles and so on. This is the world where the strong are respected. Can you do what you want if you are powerful? The answer is that you can do whatever you want! Walking into the city, Li Yaodao naturally saw the demon wolf little Lord and others in front of him. He was walking along and looking at each other at will. The young man in white seemed to feel the gaze of his eyes. He turned his head slightly and saw the young man in black before him. His brow was lifted. As a subordinate, one of the strong men glared at the young man in black with a violent drink. "What are you looking at, boy? Don''t you want your eyes? " Chapter 211 Smelling speech, originally just a casual look at Li Yaodao, after hearing such a threat, he just glanced at each other indifferently, and said indifferently, "what do I think of you?" The strong man looked stunned at the speech. Seeing that the other side was not afraid of him, he rolled up his sleeves and said with a cold smile: "do you want to see another one?" Li Yaodao was very calm and looked at the guy with only muscle in his head and said faintly: "try and try!" Seeing that he was repeatedly rejected, the strong man roared, and immediately prepared to tear the other party''s mouth, but was stopped by his master. "Forget it, we still have something important to do. Don''t let Mr. Hou watch jokes. We''ll talk about it later." The little Lord of the demon wolf told his subordinates, and then he said with a smile to the old man in green robe around him: "Mr. Hou, I''m glad to see you. The people under my hand always like to fight and kill. They are used to it." On hearing this, the old man in green robe was putting on a lofty and lofty airs, nodding slowly and saying, "we''d better hurry up. My time is very precious." "It''s nature!" The young man in white smiles and nods, but his eyes are filled with an imperceptible ferocity. The group did not pay attention to Li Yaodao and continued to move on, while the barbarians who had conflicts with him before were sneering at the young man in black. "Boy, you are lucky. Next time I meet you, I will tear your mouth!" Li Yaodao shakes his head and smiles. He is too lazy to continue arguing with the other party. He chooses to ignore the cruel words of the other party and continues to move forward selflessly. In this world of feelings, there are also a lot of idiots. After such a small episode, it did not affect him and Xiaohei to visit this huge city. It has to be said that many beautiful buildings around the city are really amazing even when they are seen by architects of the previous generation. "Brother Dao, this human city is so big and beautiful, and the streets are especially clean." Xiao Hei, who was in the city for the first time, was staring around and exclaimed. "Brother Dao, you say that this is just a border city, which is so huge. How magnificent is the more powerful city like the forbidden area?" Li Yaodao also nodded with approval, feeling the same sigh. Tianguan City, where they are now, is the border city of Dayan Dynasty among many dynasties in the eastern continent. It''s just a border city. It''s hard to imagine how grand the capital of Dayan Dynasty will be. Li Yaodao looked at the little guy in his arms and said with a smile: "Xiaohei, in front of outsiders, don''t speak human words. You can use demon language directly, but you can communicate with me normally in private." "Why?" Xiao Hei asked in a puzzled way. Li Yaodao explained with a smile: "do you think about it, do ordinary monsters speak human words? You are such a small thing, you can even spit out words. If the people who know the goods recognize you at one glance, I''m afraid they will be greedy for you. We also want to avoid unnecessary trouble "Oh..." Xiaohei still nodded obediently. Although he felt uncomfortable, he was also in order not to add trouble to his brother Dao. In fact, he murmured in a low voice. "I''m not fighting. I''m furious, but I''m very big..." Li Yaodao laughed and said, "I know you''re big. You''re the biggest and most fierce, OK?" "Hey, hey, OK!" Xiao Hei grinned, like a child, full of joy. After a long time, Li Yaodao, holding Xiaohei, went straight to a huge circular building. Looking at the four big characters of Wanjin chamber of Commerce and the luxurious decoration on the surrounding walls, Li Yaodao showed a strong breath of money. At the gate of the chamber of Commerce, there are two strong men who can be seen as mercenaries. They come to receive all kinds of human beings in succession. It is very lively. However, to Li Yaodao''s surprise, the breath of these two gatekeepers is also at the level of Liangyi! It seems that the power of money in this world is not weak. How much does it take to make two eight star Liangyi realms willingly guard the gate? At that time, Li Yaodao slowly stepped forward in line. When it was his turn, he was ready to enter the chamber of Commerce. After putting a group of people into the gate, the two men immediately saw that the boy in black wanted to enter the arena. Both of them held out their hands to stop each other, and one of them made a low voice. "Little brother, you can''t come here at will. Go somewhere else." Chapter 212 "Little brother, this is Wanjin chamber of Commerce. It''s not for fun. Take your pet to other places." Obviously, the quality of these two guards is much higher, at least they are not as fierce as they are. "Little brother?" Li Yaodao looks stunned when he hears the speech. In fact, he can''t laugh or cry. Does he look so small? Xiaohei buried his head in the other side''s arms and kept shaking his body. Obviously, he couldn''t help laughing. "Two guys, I''m here for the auction." Li Yaodao looked at them with a smile and said, "please let me in." "To the auction?" Hearing this, the two guards looked at each other, and one of them relaxed a little, and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, sir, we didn''t know you were in the auction. Do you have an invitation to auction?" "Do you need an invitation to the auction?" Li Yaodao was shocked and asked, "can''t you bring money?" "Ha ha, it''s really a busy time when everyone is always joining in." "Where the country bumpkin, smile to death..." "really take this place as their own home." The crowd around them laughed when they heard the speech. They had been in the city for a long time, so they didn''t know what happened outside the city before Li Yaodao. Of course, most people still have nothing to do with themselves, all of them are waiting for the entrance of the indifferent color. In this regard, Li Yaodao calmly glanced at those cheap mouthed guys, and the red light flashed in his eyes. Those who sneered before felt that they had some difficulty breathing in a moment, and immediately moved their eyes away and stopped speaking. Seeing those guys keep silent, Li Yaodao looks at the two guards in front of him again, waiting for the answer from the other side. "Sir, this auction is open to the surrounding cities, but the seats are limited, so you have to have an invitation to enter." One of them shook his head slightly and said with a smile. "Is there no other way to get in?" Li Yaodao frowned. He found that there are some rules in the human world, which is really senseless. At the same time, the young girl in red cheongsam, who was also received in the chamber of Commerce, seemed to hear the movement outside the door, and her eyebrows frowned slightly. After saying goodbye to the guests gracefully, she slowly walked outside the door. Outside the door, another strong man listened to Li Yaodao''s words, then nodded and said, "yes, unless you show your spiritual strength, as long as you can surpass either of our brothers, you can enter." "This is a priority for the chamber of Commerce to respect the strong!" Hearing this, Li Yaodao''s eyebrows raised. He really felt that the world was very interesting. As long as the level of spiritual power is strong, it means that they have VIP level treatment and all kinds of so-called powers. The two strong men guarding the gate were not in a hurry, so they watched quietly, because they could not see the depth of each other''s spiritual power. The other was like a deep ancient well, which could not be detected at all. It is precisely because of this that the two brothers are so easy-going and close to others. Otherwise, those ordinary people who want to muddle through would have been thrown away for a long time. "A Da Er, what''s so noisy about?" At that time, a beautiful and elegant voice came from behind the door. The two guards turned around and saluted respectfully when they saw who was coming. "My Lord!" When young women in red cheongsam come to the public''s attention, including Li Yaodao, they all have an amazing sense of sight. "It''s manager Yaxin!" "It''s said that Yaxin, the daughter of Wanjin chamber of Commerce in Tianguan City, is very beautiful. Seeing you today, you really deserve this trip!" "Hey, I like this girl, but it''s a pity that she''s not a vase, and money can''t touch her..." many people in the queue were amazed and talked in a low voice, obviously admiring her. "Yaxin?" Li Yaodao''s eyes fell on the cheongsam woman and looked at it secretly. The woman''s fresh and elegant temperament really makes people want to get close, especially the exquisite figure wrapped under the cheongsam, which really makes many people greedy. Yaxin looked at the front of the young man in black. Her pretty face was slightly stunned. However, she was not noticed by others. Instead, she turned her eyes to her subordinates and said politely, "you two, what happened?" Chapter 213 "If you go back to the steward, this gentleman has no invitation to enter the auction, and is stopped by our brothers." The two gatekeepers saluted respectfully. Hearing this, Yaxin turned her elegant eyes to the young man in black, spit out Qinglan, and said with a smile: "little brother, do you want to participate in the auction?" "But this is not for fun. If you don''t have an invitation, you have to show more strength than my staff. This is the rule of Wanjin chamber of Commerce. I hope you don''t care." Br > at that time, when she looked at the other party''s Qipao, she was surprised to see that she was not smiling at her, but she was surprised to see that she was just smiling ¡£¡± I''m kidding. The two gatekeepers at the Liangyi level want to be better than them. It''s simply too simple. And he is also very good at controlling the top level of Liangyi environment, because it is enough! Many people around feel that they are more powerful than they are, so they can''t help but step back. They look at such a young man in black, but they have a level comparable to the peak of Liangyi. It is estimated that a talented young man from other cities came out of the city himself. After all, the strong with high status will have several guards around, while the former is alone, which is easy to be misunderstood. "Little brother, please accept the spiritual power. My subordinates have been offended before. Don''t blame me. This is their duty." When feeling the vigorous breath of the boy in black, Yaxin leaned back and said with a graceful smile: "in order to apologize, the little girl will receive you in person. Can you be satisfied with this?" That breath clear orchid''s appearance, unspeakable elegant and refined, and she knew that the young man in front of her was not simple. To be able to make such a young age is to have the highest level of Liangyi state. Who would believe that he is not a genius? On hearing the four words of receiving in person, many people around immediately cast envious, envious and hateful eyes. How exciting is it to let such a beautiful woman personally receive her? In this regard, Li Yaodao shrugged his shoulders insensibly and said, "whatever you want, I just want to go into the shooting market." "Follow me, please!" Yaxin nodded with a smile, and immediately made a gesture of invitation. As soon as the former entered the gate, she immediately ordered his men to say, "this is the case again, just like I did just now. Understand?" "Yes, my Lord!" The Zhuang and Han groups both replied respectfully. The next second, Li Yaodao holding Xiaohei, accompanied by Yaxin, walked into the chamber of commerce with a lot of envy and jealousy. Entering the chamber of Commerce, Li Yaodao looked around at the splendid decoration. Every decoration design revealed a strong breath of money. He could not help feeling that it was really good to have money. From time to time, they saw Yaxin passing by, and they said hello with a smile. The cheongsam woman politely and kindly replied. She handed one of the cards to Li Yaodao with a smile. "Little brother, this is a special hand for the strong. Keep it. This is the seat number for entering the auction hall. The bigger the number, the better the seat position." Taking the hand card, looking at the above 999 words, Li Yaodao eyebrows raised, and then glanced at the young woman who gradually came to Qinglan fragrance, and said faintly: "thank you for the number plate you gave." "And, to be clear, I''m not a little brother, and I''m not a little boy at all!" Chapter 214 Hearing this, Yaxin looked at the handsome youth who was a little higher than herself with interest and chuckled: "but you look really small. Anyone who looks at you for the first time will think that he is a teenager who has just been involved in the world?" Li Yaodao calmly glanced at each other and joked: "small and not small, you try not to know." "Good!" However, Yaxin nodded at her head, stretched out her hand and flicked it on her forehead. She said, "do you need a red envelope from my sister?" She did not shy away from such obscure topics. She had met with various people in the chamber of Commerce for a long time. As for Li Yaodao, she thought that she could handle it easily. However, the next second, Li Yaodao quickly reached out and stopped the other party''s slender waist. In full view of the public, he held the startled Yaxin in his arms, and his deep eyes twinkled with a bit of evil. He gently approached the other party''s delicate white cheek and said with a light smile: "the red envelope is good, how much do you intend to give me?" Along with Yaxin being taken in public, all the people along the way, whether they are foreign auction merchants or free practitioners, are staring with wide eyes in shock. They never expect that the charming body of ten thousand people''s eyes is actually taken into the arms of a young man in black. "Brother Dao... I''m almost suffocating..." Xiaohei is sandwiched between the two, his face is squeezed and deformed, crazy voice transmission, it feels too difficult "You..." was suddenly treated like this, Rao is a long-time shopping mall Yaxin is also blushing, as intoxicated as red wine, she looked at that pair of deep with a bit of strange eyes, her heart suddenly inexplicably accelerated, and she clenched her teeth and said, "you... Sir, please let me go!" However, Li Yaodao did not care about the biting eyes all around him. He even deliberately tightened his delicate waist and said with a laugh: "what? Didn''t you just call me little brother? Now it''s called Hoo? " Yaxinbei clenched her teeth and said angrily, "if you don''t let me go, I''ll hurt you!" Hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded and said, "well, you can do it!" Hum! At the next moment, she suddenly raised her delicate palm. Regardless of the strength of the other party, Yaxin slapped out with a powerful and intelligent force. The violent wind generated by the majestic momentum made many onlookers startled and retreated. "Damn it..." Li Yaodao did not care about anything else in the next second, but suddenly released the other party''s delicate body. He turned up his right hand and resisted it with his powerful spiritual power. The two palms were opposite, and the shock wave spread out in an overwhelming momentum, shattering the surrounding sofa and tea table. Although he deliberately pretended to be inferior, he looked at Fang Zheng''s Qipao Miao man woman, and he couldn''t help asking the system. "System, that guy has a five-star spiritual realm. Why don''t you tell me?" I don''t know about it. The woman named Yaxin is still a strong person in the mysterious realm! If he had not responded in time just now, it would have been very hard if he had been slapped! "Ding! Host you didn''t ask me... "The system is also full of grievances, making Li Yaodao speechless. What the system said made him unable to refute. When everything around him calmed down, the huge reception hall of the chamber of commerce became a mess. The short-term competition between the two powerful people in the spiritual and metaphysical realm was really terrifying. Xiao Hei climbed to the shoulder of Li Yaodao and breathed the air with a big mouth. He looked very happy. He almost died of breath just now... "how dare you openly tease the chief manager? You want to die!" The next moment, I saw a number of strong tempered practitioners suddenly rushed out of the smoke, went straight to Li Yaodao, waved his hands and patted it, like a tiger! Chapter 215 "How dare you openly tease the steward, you want to die!" With several strong and powerful figures burst out of the smoke, we can tell from their uniform clothes that these guys are from the chamber of Commerce. Li Yaodao stood still. First, he glanced at Yaxin who was staring at him. He found that the other party didn''t stop his subordinates. Immediately, his right hand slowly grasped the handle behind his back, and his eyes became sharp, and sharp waves were slowly raised around him. When Yaxin saw the action of the young man in black, especially the deep eyes of the other party, the fierce red color that even she felt a trace of fear flickered at the moment. With her black eyebrows frowning, she immediately said, "stop it all!" At the command of their master, the guards of the chamber of commerce at the level of Liangyi environment suddenly stopped. They surrounded Li Yaodao with vigilance. Among them, the strongest middle-aged man turned to salute Yaxin and said, "chief executive, this man has offended you so much. Please let us kill him to restore your innocence." However, before Yaxin could reply, Li Yaodao sneered contemptuously and said, "don''t just surround me. If you want to start, you should hurry up. A group of small scum are not strong and powerful, but I don''t have time to spend with you." Xiaohei is afraid that the world will not be disorderly and stay on the other side''s shoulder. This situation is just a small scene for his brother Dao. "If you dare to insult the chamber guard, you are looking for death!" At the same time, one of the bearded men suddenly raised a foot, accompanied by a sharp and swift spiritual impact, to roll up the momentum of the wind, and severely kicked the black clad boy. Dang! The man who took the lead in sweeping his legs turned pale. He kicked his foot on the hard scabbard. The powerful spiritual power that was transmitted back rebounded the impact force. With the invasion of a lot of killing intention, his eyes were full of panic and stepped back. With the support of his partner, he was able to stand firm. The tip of the scabbard suddenly stabbed the ground, and the ground cracked instantly after feeling the heavy force of the evil sword. Li Yaodao stood with his hands on the handle. The strong wind generated by the slow fluctuation of spiritual power blew the edge of the black windbreaker gently, which was like a rainbow. Li Yaodao glanced at the man who had been shaken back by the scabbard before, and said faintly: "this time, it''s just a warning. The next time, it''s going to kill you!" He really wanted to draw a knife before, but when he thought that he had just come to the human city, he was a little unfamiliar, and in addition, the managers of Wanjin business were all at the level of spiritual and metaphysical realm, and there might be stronger existence, so he still tried to avoid extraneous matters. If the other side really does not know good or bad, he does not mind drawing a knife! "You guy..." the bearded man who had been shaken back before was staring at Li Yaodao with gnashing teeth. As the deputy leader of the guard, he was really scared by the potential crazy killing intention of the other party. In his opinion, this young man in black who looks harmless to human beings and animals is actually more like a fierce beast! Not only the vice captain, the strength around him is not as good as his bodyguard. All the members of his guard are looking at each other. They are also extremely afraid of Li Yaodao at the moment. All this seemed to happen for a long time, but in fact, it was between the electric light and flint. Yaxin''s face was slightly cold, and her face suddenly sank. She said in a voice, "I told you to stop just now. I didn''t even listen to my words?" On hearing this, the captain of the guard facing her bowed his hand and said respectfully: "chief inspector, I suggest that you should drive this strange guy out of the chamber of Commerce, so as not to cause unnecessary panic." Yaxin glanced at the captain lightly and said, "we are Wanjin chamber of Commerce, not bandits in Shanzhai. We have the way to chase guests?" With that, she passed the guards around her, and immediately came to Li Yaodao not far away. She leaned over slightly and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, sir, I''m so surprised. This is a poor administration of the little woman. I hope you don''t care." "The auction is about to start. I''ll take you there." Hearing this, Li Yaodao glanced at the people around him, and then he turned to Yaxin and said: "don''t play tricks. I won''t give you another chance next time." "That''s natural, Mr. distinguished guest, please calm down!" Yaxin''s pretty face is full of elegant smile. I have to say that her smile is really endurable. Even Li Yaodao, who was originally a little unhappy, did not care any more when she saw the other party making such a low apology. She waved her hand and her voice was calm. "Lead the way Chapter 216 "Please follow me, young master." Yaxin nodded politely and changed her honorific name to show her sincerity. She immediately ordered the captain of the guard nearby: "I''ll give you five minutes to clean up everything here. There are still many people left behind who have not come in!" "Yes, my Lord!" The captain of the guard nodded respectfully, and then he stopped looking for Li Yaodao''s trouble. He quickly ordered his subordinates to clean up the mess around him. Along the way to the auction site, the incident before hesitation made many passers-by look at Li Yaodao and avoid it. After all, there are a large number of businessmen and practitioners who have come to Wanjin chamber of Commerce for many times. They are very aware of Yaxin''s strength. They can fight against people like her without defeat. It can be seen that Li Yaodao''s strength has been feared by everyone. Yaxin leads the way without saying a word. Her graceful posture twists and turns in front of her. She is very beautiful. Li Yaodao looks around and finds that many people''s angry and disdainful eyes almost disappear. Instead, she is a little awed. She can''t help sighing in her heart. As expected, powerful people will be respected. This sentence is true in the human world of the ancient land! At that time, Yaxin came to a dark curtain gate with Li Yaodao and said with a smile: "childe, if you go in from here, it is the auction site of Wanjin chamber of Commerce. Please take your hand number. This is not only the seat number, but also your auction number. You should come for the first time?" Li Yaodao nodded slightly and said, "yes "Since you are here for the first time, we are sorry for what happened before the watch and to show our sincerity. For the goods you bid for, we will pay 10% off service charge as a token of respect." Yaxin smiles, her smile is elegant and refined. She is so charming and beautiful that she is really loved by everyone. Even Li Yaodao was secretly sighed by the other party''s attitude. This woman is not only powerful, but also extremely intelligent. If she is underestimated, she will end up in a miserable situation. "That''s good." Li Yaodao nodded slightly, knowing that many words must be lost, he simply answered. He doesn''t want to be calculated by the other party. It''s better for a strong woman with a beautiful appearance but a strong inner one. "Ha ha, childe is joking. This is what a little girl should do." Yaxin covered her mouth and chuckled. She immediately made a gesture of invitation and said with a smile, "please, sir, I''ll take you in personally to get familiar with your seat!" "It''s on other people''s bodies, but there''s no such treatment." After hearing this, Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows, held Xiaohei in his arms and grinned: "it seems that I am still very honored." "No, it''s my honor to lead the way for such a young and talented young man." Yaxin slightly leaned over and whispered. Her simple and elegant eyes gave a look at the little black monster that was bored to sleep, and her smile did not decrease. "I''ll take you in!" "Officer in charge!" At the same time, the captain of the guard who was responsible for cleaning up the mess quickly came to Yaxin and whispered a message in her ear. Li Yaodao was not worried. He stood in the same place and waited. His eyes were looking away. After getting the information from her subordinates, Yaxin and her pretty face looked slightly dignified and said, "OK, I know. I''ll go now." After that, she looked at Li Yaodao again, and said with a somewhat apologetic smile: "young master, I''m really sorry. There''s something urgent on my side, and there''s a staff reception in it. Look..." Li Yaodao nodded slightly at the smell of the speech, and said, "go and help yourself. I''ll go in and find a seat myself." Then he opened the huge black curtain and went in. He was eager to stay away from this guy. He felt that the woman was not simple from the beginning to the end. It was better to contact less. Seeing Li Yaodao enter the auction site, Yaxin''s friendly smile gradually disappears, instead of a touch of dignified. "My Lord, why do you take care of this young man so much? He has offended you before... "The captain of the guard was puzzled. Chapter 217 Walking into the auction, Li Yaodao looks at the huge auction platform in front of him, and there are thousands of sofas in the auction ground. The venue is slightly dark, but it is very open. However, he did not come early. There are many people sitting on the sofa. Obviously, these people are all kinds of people like him who are ready to take part in the bidding. "It''s a real auction house. It''s a look." Li Yaodao looks around and looks at such a huge auction space. He is also slightly expecting. What is the world''s auction products like? "Show me your hand, sir!" At that time, a man in a tuxedo came with a smile and a modest attitude. Li Yaodao handed the card to the other party. The man in the tuxedo had a stiff smile. He immediately changed into a chrysanthemum like smile and said respectfully, "VIP 999, please come here!" After taking the hand, Li Yaodao''s mouth twitched slightly. Listening to the other party''s words just now, he felt as if he was not in an auction house, but more like a bathhouse... outside, the guard captain looked at Yaxin in a puzzled way and asked, "chief manager, he has offended you before. Why do you still take care of this young man?" He has been following each other for so many years, but he has not seen his head care for a person for a long time. Even the city Lord and the little master of demon wolf in Tianguan city have never seen her look so dignified. Moreover, it is not that he has not met with the person in charge of being frivolous and offending him before, but the final outcome is very tragic. It is difficult for ordinary people to explore Yaxin''s means. Yaxin shook her head slightly and said, "don''t mention this matter any more. And you should remember that from now on, we can satisfy the childe''s requirements as much as possible. The Wanjin chamber of commerce should not have any grudges with him." "Chief inspector, this..." guard captain hears speech to be surprised, the heart is very puzzled! However, Wanjin chamber of Commerce has never set a precedent for anyone, including the city master of Tianguan city and the demon wolf mercenary regiment, but now they open this door to please a young man of unknown origin? Seeing that her subordinates were very puzzled, Yaxin shook her head slightly and sighed, "a Niu, you have followed me for so many years, and you know more or less the power of the surrounding cities. Have you ever seen such a young genius who has reached the level similar to mine?" Hearing this, the captain of the guard named Niu was stunned and silent. Yaxin glanced over the other side and said slowly: "he is so young that he has the strength to compete with me. He seems to be a minor. He is so gifted. I doubt that his origin is very frightening. So when necessary, I don''t say much. You should understand it too?" A Niu slightly bowed down and solemnly said: "I understand, chief manager, the Mr. Hou who is led by the demon wolf little Lord has already been waiting in the VIP room on the second floor." "I see. You can deal with it now!" After the command, Yaxin does not return to the head of the left, elegant gentle Qiao Rong now climb up a trace of dignified. In the auction site, Li Yaodao was sitting in a very attractive place. It turned out to be the first row of VIP seats, and only 100 VIP seats were set up. Even the sofa was much more spacious and comfortable than other places. Looking at a variety of precious fruit plates, Li Yaodao secretly sighed that it is really good to have money. Although he was not interested in these, Xiao Hei poured the fruit plate into his mouth again and again, which was very satisfied. "You eat slowly, no one grabs with you..." Li Yaodao laughs and shakes his head. "Brother Dao, this fruit is really delicious. I haven''t seen it. Would you like some?" Small black mouth stuffed with a lot of fruit, voice to the other side. Li Yaodao shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "eat it yourself. Be careful not to choke." The words fall, his eyes slightly a congealed, see not far away a familiar young man in white slowly come. When he saw Li Yaodao sitting on the sofa next to him, the young man in white was stunned, but his face was very cold and calm. He sat on the sofa bed next door without saying a word. This man is the little master of the demon wolf mercenary group who had a little friction before! Seeing that the other party didn''t want to investigate the friction before, Li Yaodao calmly continued to close his eyes. However, the next second, he opened his eyes again and found that there was a slightly pale hand in front of him. "My name is Liu shaolang. Do you dare to ask your name?" Chapter 218 Hearing this, Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows and did not grasp the pale hand. Instead, he still needed to close his eyes and keep his voice calm: "Li Yaodao!" Seeing that the other party didn''t give him face to shake hands, Liu shaolang''s eyes twinkled with an undetectable light. He immediately took back his hand and leaned on his sofa bed. He said with a light smile: "I''ve been wandering around Tianguan city for a long time. Brother Yaodao looks very fresh. He must be a gentleman from other regions, isn''t he?" In this regard, Li Yaodao still chose to keep his eyes closed and his voice was not cold and hot. He said, "it''s just a free man." Liu shaolang''s eyebrows were slightly locked. He looked at Xiaohei, who was eating in the other''s arms. A trace of greed passed through his eyes. He pretended to praise him: "what a clever monster. Do you have a passion for cultivating pets?" Xiao Hei grinned at Liu Shao wolf, and his face was extremely fierce. However, he was not in a violent stage now, so it seems to outsiders that this kind of ferocity is like a fierce milk. Li Yaodao chose to be silent. He was too lazy to pay attention to each other. He was really not interested in this guy who looked a little sick. Around, many people who had been waiting for the auction to begin cast their eyes. When they saw Liu shaolang, their faces changed slightly. Then they saw Li Yaodao, a young man in black. Many of them couldn''t help sighing. These people have been in the field for a long time, so they don''t know what happened to Li Yaodao and Yaxin. In their opinion, those who are targeted by Liu shaolang have a bad ending. Liu shaolang looked at Xiaohei, and immediately turned to the boy in black who kept his eyes closed. He said with a smile, "brother demon Dao, I have a heartless request. I want to buy this little guy from you. I love it very much. Can I give it a price?" "I think it''s not difficult to train another one in your capacity and strength?" As soon as this was said, all the people around looked at Li Yaodao in unison. They knew that it was not a good thing for Liu shaolang to take the initiative to chat up with him. Many of these guys watched the good play secretly and wondered whether the former chose to refuse Liu shaolang or not. After all, in Tianguan City, Liu shaolang''s personal strength is very strong, and there is a whole demon wolf mercenary group behind him, which is one of the strongest mercenaries in the cities around the border. All this is because the leader of the demon wolf mercenary regiment is a real strong man in Tianxuan! Facing Liu shaolang''s words, Li Yaodao said with some impatience at the moment: "do not sell!" So sonorous two words, so that many people around the color, these guys are some pity to see the black boy. Hearing the speech, Liu shaolang''s smile gradually disappeared. He was rejected so decisively under the eyes of many people. Naturally, there was no good color on his face. He said faintly: "in Tianguan City, no one has ever dared to refuse me so cleanly." Although this sentence is very calm, but it is not difficult to discern that Liu shaolang, who is proud of his character, is already angry at the moment. "Oh, really?" Li Yaodao opened his eyes and looked at the pale face of the young man in white. He grinned and said, "I didn''t have it before. I don''t sell it now." Hearing this, many people were secretly ashamed. Where did this young man named Li Yaodao come from? Did he dare to pout Liu shaolang''s face in public? The next second, Liu shaolang nodded slightly, his eyes gradually appeared like a fierce wolf. His face was calm, and he said indifferently: "one price, one hundred thousand Lingqian, keep this little guy, and then kneel down to kowtow to me to admit his mistake. Ben Shao can spare you if he is in a good mood!" On hearing this, Li Yaodao glanced at the proud guy and said, "Shabi!" Chapter 219 When the word "Shabi" came out, there was no sound at the front row VIP seat. Everyone was surprised to see the boy in black, and his eyes were opened like walnuts. What is the origin of this guy? How dare he insult Liu shaolang in public? "Hey, this guy is going to be miserable. The little master of demon wolf is famous for his revenge." "This guy dares to scold the little master of demon wolf. If he doesn''t have a background behind him, he is a fool." "Please keep your voice down. That guy is also sitting in the VIP seat. His status is obviously not low!" "It''s not low, but who in Tianguan city doesn''t give a little face to the little master of demon wolf? Look, that guy''s solution is going to be pretty miserable. " When Liu shaolang heard the other party scolding him, his face was stunned. His face turned black and blue. He suddenly stood up, and his fierce aura appeared in his palm. He turned his hand and printed it. Seeing this, people around felt a fierce sense of killing. They were scared to have a cold war. When they looked at Li Yaodao again, they all sighed in their hearts. They had to provoke this cruel guy. Seeing the situation, Li Yaodao''s sharp eyes as sharp as the blade swept over, turned up a palm, and was also inspired by the powerful spiritual power. At once, under the gaze of many people, they suddenly met each other. At the moment, Liu shaolang''s pale face appeared a touch of surprise, and then sank down. He didn''t expect that the other party''s spiritual power ripple was not weak at all, and he was secretly gnashing his teeth in his heart. He even looked away... on the contrary, Li Yao Dao was calmly opposite his palm, and felt the strong attack power of the other side. He also had a simple judgment in his heart and was surprised in his heart. It''s not weak. I didn''t expect that the little master of demon wolf, one of the three forces in Tianguan City, is not a simple dandy. Both sides knew that this was the territory of Wanjin chamber of Commerce, and there was no bigger battle. Li Yaodao stood quietly with Xiaohei in his arms and said, "you are much better than those guys of the blood tiger mercenary group." Smell speech, Liu shaolang is cruel smile, way: "can never take those rubbish to compare with this little, they are some residue." Li Yaodao was too lazy to talk to each other, so he immediately sat back to his position and waited for the opening of the auction. Liu shaolang''s eyelids trembled. He knew that it was impossible to snatch Xiaohei. He simply sat back to his position with a cold hum, and looked at the young man in black beside him with a cruel sneer in his heart. Let you jump for a while, and when things are finished here, that is, when you are not even qualified to choose life and death, I have never lost sight of what I like! Maybe he felt the other party''s faint gaze. Li Yaodao didn''t care at all. For him, although Liu shaolang was very strong, he didn''t pay enough attention to it. With the powerful spiritual power around gradually dissipated, the audience of the whole auction field was whispering. "Hey, did you see that boy in black actually resisted the little master''s palm of demon wolf!" "Not only that, didn''t you see the little master of the demon wolf bear it? With his character, will he tolerate his own losses? " "Hey hey, you know what? This is the territory of Wanjin chamber of Commerce. Even if you are looking for trouble, the little master of demon wolf will wait for the auction to end. You can see, the boy in black will go out of the chamber of Commerce, but it will be miserable." While they were whispering, they also glanced at the young men in black in the front row from time to time for fear of being heard by the other party. It seems that although these guys are very rich, they have low strength. Obviously, they are very afraid of such powerful and free practitioners, such as Li Yaodao. After all, they didn''t have such strong strength as the little master of demon wolf... Li Yaodao''s hearing is so good, but he still keeps his eyes closed and doesn''t care about it. Moreover, after a brief fight just now, he has a simple understanding of Liu shaolang. The strength of the eight star lingxuan realm is not weak. It seems that the leader of the demon wolf mercenary regiment should be stronger... thinking of this, although Li Yaodao has some eyebrows, it is still stretched out. After wandering in the demon god mountain for so long, he has escaped from the hands of the powerful people in the heaven, not to mention caring about a mercenary group? Whoa! When the big screen in front of the auction stage is slowly pulled up, the lights around the platform become dim and focus on the stage, and the original hustle and bustle gradually quietens down. Yaxin Lianbu, dressed in a red cheongsam, stepped out of the room. Immediately, under the gaze of many eyes staring out, she slowly leaned forward and said politely, "everyone has been waiting for a long time. Our auction will start now." "I believe you all know the little girl, so you don''t have to introduce yourself to go directly to the first auction item!" Chapter 220 "In order not to let your friends from afar wait in a hurry, we go directly to the first auction product!" She was so elegant that her eyes were so elegant that she was so beautiful that she was so beautiful. To be able to get such a wonderful beauty, it is really worth dying in the next second! Feeling the strange atmosphere behind him, Li Yaodao cast his eyes on the moving and delicate body wrapped in the cheongsam. His heart was also filled with emotion. If you put it on the earth, this face, this figure, it is absolutely ten years'' blood gain, and the death penalty is not lost... with a maid gently pushing a car platform forward, she immediately bowed to Yaxin and returned to the backstage. On the platform, there is a piece of red cloth covering it tightly, giving people a sense of mystery full of expectation. Yaxin stretched out her thin white hand on the red cloth and gave a smile. "The first auction product is also an appetizer, but this is an appetizer, but even a little girl is excited." That is known as a noble lady temperament, in a quiet way to render the whole scene, with a very strong power. Many people are sitting upright, they are also very curious, can let Yaxin heart thing, exactly is what? Seeing that the atmosphere has gradually risen, Yaxin''s Dark Jade eyes are shining slightly, and she is about to raise the red cloth. She says quietly: "the first auction commodity, Yan Luoyu!" I saw a palm sized bead of light in the red cloth set off the moment presented in front of everyone, light round jade, sending out a faint trace of fragrance, all the places, let people take a deep breath, instantly feel refreshing. At the moment when the auction goods appeared, Li Yaodao cast his eyes to the past, and immediately looked stunned. He could not help muttering: "is this exciting? That''s what comes up here? " "Some VIPs may feel that this yanluoyu doesn''t know much about it, but it doesn''t matter. It really has something to do with women''s beauty." Yaxin said with a smile. Many people around suddenly cast a disappointed look, thought it was some strange baby, this thing no wonder women will be interested in it. "This yanluoyu has another effect, that is, it can be refined into a standing beauty pill or a recovery pill. If it can be made into a pill, I''m afraid its value will be more than ten times higher?" Liu shaolang said with a smile. Many people around suddenly breathed quickly when they heard the words. They knew how high the value of pills was. Moreover, the three grade pills like Zhuyan pill could easily surpass one hundred thousand spirit coins in the market, and they had no market! If Yan Luoyu was bought back and sold to those rich alchemists at a high price, he would surely make a lot of money. Yaxin looked at Liu shaolang in surprise, nodded her head, and said with a smile, "the little master of demon wolf is right. It doesn''t depend on who is interested in it, but on being able to have high value!" "Well, I don''t want to say much, because it''s an appetizer, so businessmen who want to make a difference should not miss it. Oh, the starting price is 3000 Lingqian!" "Five thousand!" "20000!" "23000..." as soon as the quotation was made, all the merchants immediately started the crazy robbery mode! Li Yaodao didn''t choose to bid. He was not interested in this kind of things. He wanted to refine the pills based on Yan Luoyu. The lowest was Sanpin. He didn''t have the ability, and it was meaningless to buy them. Although the auction was fierce, Yan Luoyu''s value was limited, and finally stopped when it rose to 40000 Ling coins. "Congratulations to VIP No. 225 for taking a picture of RMB 43000!" Yaxin hit the hammer on the auction platform and continued: "the next product is quietly dug up by our team in the demon mountain range. It''s a good thing for practitioners!" On hearing about the cultivators, many of the people with strong spiritual power and breath were looking forward to it. With the second car platform being pushed up, Li Yaodao''s eyes stare at the mysterious objects under the red cloth of the car platform. He squints slightly in his eyes and whispers, "Xiaohei... Do you feel it?" Xiao Hei, who was in his arms, nodded in a dignified way, and replied, "brother Dao, I feel that this thing is familiar to me. It seems that it has something to do with me!" Hearing this, Li Yaodao looked at Xiaohei in his arms with some surprise. He only felt that the second product was somewhat special and not ordinary, but he didn''t expect it had something to do with Xiaohei. This made him look forward to it. What can be related to Xiaohei, something that can be related to black sky light, is definitely not a mortal thing! Chapter 221 "This second product has no name, but it is extremely precious. It is a kind of utensil similar to holy tattoo." Yaxin opens the red cloth again and hides under it. Two black round wheels appear in front of everyone. When the dark round wheel came into everyone''s sight, many businessmen shook their heads in secret. They could not see the precious value of the rusty round wheel. Not only many businessmen shook their heads, but also many practitioners frowned, and there were voices of doubt. "Miss Yaxin, we can''t see that it''s a spirit tattoo. It''s really valuable?" "That is, Miss Yassin, although we like you, you can''t take out something casually and call it baby. Let''s pay for it?" At the scene, many voices sounded one after another. Everything seemed to be in Yaxin''s expectation. She gave a smile and even gently put her little hand on the dark round wheel. Hum! I saw that the dark round wheel suddenly sent out an absolutely deep black light, which was full of majestic ferocity, and filled the audience! But the round wheel is just like a flash in the pan. With Yaxin leaving her hand, the black light darkens again and finally recovers. Many of the practitioners present took a cold breath, and their eyes were burning hot, but others shook their heads secretly. Yaxin, as a powerful person in the spiritual and metaphysical realm, was able to motivate her. Many of them didn''t have this level of spiritual power, and they got it for nothing... otherwise, since it had value, many merchants would wipe their palms one after another. They couldn''t use it and could buy someone they needed at a high price ! Li Yaodao looked at the two dark round wheels, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He clearly felt the fierce and vigorous fluctuation. It was obviously a powerful weapon of the demon clan. It was not necessarily the spirit tattoo, but also the ground pattern weapon, etc... "Dad..." however, Xiaohei was shaking at the moment, and his big eyes were staring at the two black wheels with tears In my eyes. "Little black?" Feeling the other party''s strangeness, Li Yaodao lowered his head and said in surprise, "what did you say just now?" "It''s dad''s breath... It''s dad''s right!" At the moment, Xiaohei''s body is shaking more and more. The feeling of blood connection makes it full of excitement and continuously transmits sound to each other. "Brother Dao, that''s dad''s black Yao wheel! You have to take it, you have to shoot it Feeling Xiaohei''s emotion and expression so excited, Li Yaodao takes a breath of cold air. This is actually the weapon of the ancient fierce beast Hei Tianzhao?! "Don''t worry, Xiaohei. I''ll take it for you!" Smell speech, small black full is grateful ground nods, in the eye is filled with sad feeling. Liu shaolang sees Li Yaodao''s strange behavior. He locks his brow and looks at the black wheel on the car platform again. A strange sneer rises at his mouth. "This object was accidentally obtained by the expedition team of Wanjin chamber of Commerce from an isolated dangerous place. After being identified by the top appraiser of the firm, although it is not known what material it is made of, it is extremely sharp and hard, and ordinary spirit tattoo tools can be broken at the touch of it!" Yaxin''s pretty face was pale at the moment, obviously because she had just forced the black Yao wheel. "The price of this item will not be very high because it is very special. The starting price is 50000 RMB!" "80000!" "One hundred thousand!" "Ten thousand!" For a while, the bidding voice came and went, and many practitioners coveted it. The merchants wanted to buy a good price. The competition became more and more fierce, and in a flash, it increased to 200000! "The basic price of a low-grade spirit tattoo is tens of thousands of spirit coins, and the super-high-class one is more than 500000. It is estimated that the black Yao wheel of Xiao Hei''s father will be about one million..." Li Yaodao looked around at such a rapid increase in the bidding price, and he secretly speculated. "VIP NO.666 has offered 700000 Ling dollars. Do you have any VIP to bid for?" Yaxin is pretty and gentle, and her voice is soft and gentle, but she is very happy in her heart. Because it''s for nothing. It''s worth more than 700000 Ling coins. It''s already made a profit! Many people at the scene shook their heads in secret, and the black wheel that could instantly break the spirit tattoo was more expensive than 500000 spirit coins. No matter how high it was, it would be meaningless unless you really like it! "700000 for the first time!" "700000 second time!" "700000 third..." "I give 1.5 million!" Just at the moment when Yaxin was about to drop the hammer, a faint voice rang out. All the people present cast their astonished eyes. Li Yaodao frowned at the sound. Chapter 222 "I''ll give you 1.5 million!" Along with this auction price, which is like the sky shaking, many eyes on the scene were surprised and cast in the past. Many people took a breath in the dark and laughed bitterly when they saw who was the bidding price. In Tianguan City, who dares to bid for something that this guy is staring at? Isn''t that an act of seeking death? Unless you think your name is too long! Li Yaodao looks at the young man in white who is holding a card. His eyebrows are locked. This guy is obviously aiming at him! Because this black Yao wheel makes it clear that ordinary people can''t fully stimulate its power. Only descendants of the same blood can, such as Xiaohei, after all, this pair of black wheels belongs to its father. Liu shaolang looked at the boy in black slightly, grinned and said, "I''m very interested in this thing, so I want to buy it for collection. Do you have any idea about it?" "This son of a bitch!" Small black gas a bite teeth. Hearing this, Li Yaodao shook his head with a smile and said, "that''s really right for shaolang brother. Li is really interested in this thing." "Oh? That''s very kind of you. In that case, Liu will not bid and give up. " Liu shaolang nodded with a smile. It seemed that he was warning the other party that if you dare to bid, you should think about the consequences. In this regard, Li Yaodao also smiles and looks at Liu shaolang with a deep look, which directly filters out the potential threat of Liu shaolang. On the stage, Yaxin was stunned when she heard the bidding price of 1.5 million yuan. However, her high quality still made her show the elegant smile of the most officialdom. "It turned out to be the generosity of VIP 998, which really scared the little girl. Here she wrote about the VIP''s love for Wanjin company." "1.5 million and VIP bidding?" "1.5 million for the first time!" "1.5 million second time!" "Two million!" With this faint voice that startled heaven and man, the scene was as silent as death. All the people were so frightened that they looked at the boy in black who was holding the card. All of them could not help but take a breath. is it too long for this guy to dare to compete with Liu shaolang, who is famous for his ferocity, to grab things? Hearing such a strong bidding price, Yaxin, who has been fighting in the mall all year round, also has some chest ups and downs. She takes a deep breath, and her eyes like inky jade fall on Li Yaodao''s calm face and smiles happily. This smile made the audience feel like spring breeze. Many people were secretly intoxicated. Li Yaodao sighed in his heart that this woman is really very human. She can easily control the rhythm and atmosphere of the auction field, which is really powerful. "VIP 999 has offered a bid of 2 million. Do you have any VIP to continue bidding?" Many people laughed bitterly and shook their heads when they heard the speech. Two million Ling coins may not be much for Wanjin chamber of Commerce, but for these merchants, it is like a sky high price. And this pair of black wheels has already exceeded the bidding value that should exist, so they won''t be fooled! At the same time of bidding, it seems that he felt some strange fluctuations in the rear. Li Yaodao looked slightly sideways and saw a man in black was moving his red faced left and right hands in the corner, which was accompanied by a strong sense of rhythm and frequency, and almost jumped into Mars. The next second, the man in black seems to have been released and liberated, and finally a face of satisfaction on the sofa, look happy. In this regard, Li Yaodao twisted his head back and laughed bitterly in his heart. It''s really the world''s largest. It''s all right to do it on such occasions... "two million for the first time!" "Two million twice!" "Two million, third time, deal!" Yaxin waved a small hammer to knock on the auction stage, rushed to Li Yaodao and said with a smile: "congratulations on the auction of No. 999 VIP. I believe such a powerful weapon will shine brilliantly in the hands of the VIP!" "Congratulations to brother Yaodao. I hope you can protect it well. It costs two million yuan. Tut, don''t lose it." At that time, Liu shaolang cast a light smile, and the meaning of mocking the wind inside and outside the words was very clear. Chapter 223 In the face of the obvious threat in Liu shaolang''s words, Li Yaodao chose to turn a blind eye, nodded with a smile, and said, "I don''t have to worry about this point. I''m still very confident in myself." "That''s great!" Liu shaolang nodded with a smile and a sneer in his eyes. Fight me? First let you vomit some blood to open the appetizer, the good play has not started yet! Many people around feel the seemingly friendly dialogue between the two, but in fact, there is a smell of violence and murder hidden in it. All of them are looking forward to it for a while. They are very curious about the unknown origin of the black boy, what is the ability to be so afraid of Liu shaolang in Tianguan city? "Brother Dao, I''m sorry, because I let this guy calculate once!" Xiao Hei lowered his head, like a child who made mistakes. Li Yaodao laughed and shook his head. He scratched the other side''s forehead. He also said, "as long as it''s something related to you, even if it''s expensive, brother Dao will help you get it. Why care too much about it?" All his money was obtained from the blood tiger mercenary regiment, and all his savings were just like this. Now that all suoha went out, he instantly felt poor... Liu shaolang looked at Li Yaodao around him from time to time. He could see that the latter was so indifferent, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and his heart sneered Again and again. I see how far you can play! "Congratulations on the successful auction of VIP 555!" "Congratulations on the success of the auction for VIP 321..." the next dozen auction items, though valuable and valuable, are all dispensable for Li Yaodao, so they continue to keep their eyes closed and wait for the end. After all, he was just joining in the excitement of the auction, but he was right. After all, he was able to skillfully touch the black Yao wheel of Xiao Hei''s father, which was also a harvest. When the atmosphere of the auction ground gradually reached the peak, a young servant brought a special wooden box. Yaxin said with a gentle smile: "the auction is coming to an end. The last item we came on the stage is very powerful." As soon as he said this, everyone sat up straight and looked forward to it one by one. "Cut, it''s insidious again, every time." Liu shaolang seems to have figured out the other party''s auction routine and casually cocked his legs. Yaxin said with a mysterious smile, "young master Liu, I''m afraid you will be surprised this time." With that, she slowly came to the maid and opened the wooden box she held in her hands. She immediately took out a piece of parchment that looked very old from it and presented it to everyone. Li Yaodao looked at the old and unbearable parchment, but he suddenly remembered a voice in his heart. "Take a picture of it. It''s priceless. If you miss it, you''ll cry in the future." This voice comes from Xu Long Tun Yan, who is cultivating health and recuperation! "Are you sure?" Li Yaodao was puzzled, but his serious words were not for fun. For a moment, he was also curious about what Yaxin had in his hand. At the same time, when everyone saw the parchment in Yaxin''s hand, there were voices of discontent. "What? This thing deserves to be the last thing? " "Miss Yaxin, you are naughty again. You can''t do such a low interest thing." "That is to say, take out the real axle pressing articles quickly. I''m still busy on my way." In the face of a lot of dissatisfaction, Yaxin still gently smile, gently explained: "you may not know, at first, when the little girl saw this thing, she also thought the same as you, but after the identification of the appraiser, I found that I was wrong, too wrong!" Hearing this, all the dissatisfaction gradually quieted down. They all watched quietly to see how Yaxin explained it. "This thing, for us, is dispensable, even useless, but for alchemists, it is priceless!" After hearing this, Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows, and his calm eyes flashed a glimmer of luster. Unexpectedly, this thing was related to the alchemist. Is it a high-grade prescription? But if the prescription, there are some left over by danzun Fenghuang. He doesn''t need these things very much. "Don''t be so cynical, tell me quickly, chief executive!" "Yes, I also want to know how important this is to alchemists!" Many people have repeatedly reminded that, as merchants who make a profit from it, they want something that can make a lot of money, especially something that has something to do with alchemy! Yaxin smiles, no longer pretending to be a mystery, gently asked everyone present. "Have you ever heard of something called" spiritual fire "in the ancient wasteland Chapter 224 When the word "Linghuo" was spit out from Yaxin''s thick and thin lips, Li Yaodao and Liu shaolang, including Li Yaodao and Liu shaolang, were instantly staring at each other. Originally noisy discontent of the whole scene, the moment fell into a dead silence. Hiss! Li Yaodao took a deep breath. At this moment, he finally understood what Xu Long tunyan had just said. Feelings this seems to be old parchment, even he recorded the information about the spirit of fire! Spirit fire is one of the most precious things in heaven and earth. Those who possess it have become famous on the mainland. Moreover, this spirit fire is the favorite of alchemists in the whole continent. Its heat is hard to describe in words. Li Yaodao was surprised in his heart. He felt that he had come to the right place this time. It was really shocking that such an ordinary Tianguan city could get items related to spiritual fire! Liu shaolang is also a little short of breath at the moment. He looks at the parchment in Yaxin''s hand and sneers in his heart. He must get the information about the fire and give it to his father! In the face of a lot of fiery eyes, Yaxin knew that her goal had been achieved. She immediately gave a smile and said, "please rest assured, this parchment has been identified by our appraisers of our firm. It is not a false statement." "It''s just..." the turning point appeared. Li Yaodao frowned when he saw it. He felt that things were not so simple. Everyone held their breath and looked at Yaxin. They were eager to know the answer. The next second, Yaxin shook her head a little regretfully, and said, "it''s just that the information presented here can''t be detected by our firm. We can only find a little from the clues." "That is, in this map scroll about the records of spiritual fire, we find that it is not complete!" Not complete? When Li Yaodao heard the speech, his brow was locked, and he knew that the spirit fire of heaven and earth was extremely precious and rare. He was lucky to get Xulong tunyan. He didn''t believe that he could meet the second one in a period of time. When Yaxin said this, everyone was like a frustrated ball, one by one listless, just as the saying goes, the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment! "Although this thing is incomplete, its value still exists. I believe that all of you who are doing it are very clear. If you buy this thing to those alchemists, even if they know that it is incomplete, they will come to rob them." Yaxin said with a smile. Her words made many people in the audience nod slightly. This is true. After hearing this, Li Yaodao also nodded slightly, but his heart was in fact sneering. If this map of spirit and fire is really complete, even if there is a leak, it is estimated that many super strong people in the whole mainland will come crazy, overturning and swallowing Wanjin chamber of Commerce in an instant. "Of course, the starting price of this final product will not be high, 500000!" Yaxin said this, although the audience is not full of sound, but the auction momentum is still very fierce. "600000!" "I''ll give you 700000!" "A bunch of little girls, I''ll give a million!" "1.1 million..." such a fierce bidding price, in a flash, has raised to 1.5 million. Many businessmen shake their heads secretly with teeth clenched teeth. Even if they want to get such a high price, they are more than willing to get it. "Two million!" The next second, Li Yaodao raised his hand again, which shocked the audience! All of them were shocked. They didn''t know where this guy came from and why he was so rich? Chapter 225 When Li Yaodao directly quoted a price of 2 million yuan, she was said to be in a state of uproar. Even Yaxin on the stage was moved by it. However, she was not particularly happy. Instead, she asked the frontiers gracefully. "Distinguished guest, I know you are rich, but do you really have so much money with you?" As soon as this was said, many people secretly nodded. In the past, there had been malicious bidders in the auction of commercial banks, but they were finally made miserable by the commercial banks because they had no money. Such things have not happened very often. "Yes, brother Yaodao. You should see if you have enough money." Liu shaolang is fanning the flames on one side. He is eager to make a fool of each other. On the contrary, Li Yaodao sat quietly on the sofa bed, looked at ya Xin on the stage, and said with a smile, "is it not business style to ask so? If you do this, you will make me feel that the Wanjin chamber of Commerce in Tianguan City, just like this, will question the bidders for just a few million RMB? " As soon as this was said, many people suddenly twitch. They dare to call the name of Wanjin chamber of Commerce in Tianguan city. What is the origin of this guy? Hearing the speech, Yaxin was also pretty, slightly stunned, and immediately showed a graceful and easy-going moving smile. She bowed slightly and said, "it''s a little girl''s rashness. I hope the distinguished guests don''t care." "Brother Dao, we really have no money. Are you sure you want to shoot?" Xiaohei is a bitter smile to the voice of Li Yaodao. "Xiaohei, if I need a drop of your blood essence, will it hurt your body?" On the contrary, Li Yao Dao suddenly asked. Small black small face a Zheng, immediately gently shook his head: "no, my physique will soon recover, but more will affect the purity of blood." "That''s good..." Li Yaodao nodded slightly, the mystery of the abacus in his heart, even Xiao Hei couldn''t understand. "Two million for the first time, are there any bidders to bid?" Hearing this, many businessmen are secretly shaking their heads. They are really more than capable. This Li demon Dao directly increases the price to a point that they can''t afford. Seeing that all the people were silent, Yaxin understood it very well, so she raised her hammer. "Two million twice!" "Two million..." "I give three million!" At the moment when Yaxin was about to fall, Liu shaolang suddenly raised his hand, looked at the stunned Yaxin, and said with a smile, "can miss Yaxin be satisfied with my price?" After a short period of astonishment, Yaxin immediately resumed her usual elegant smile and nodded her head and said, "thank you very much for your love. It''s really flattering for me." Li Yaodao glanced at the guy around him, and found that Liu shaolang seemed to covet the Yaxin girl very much. In the face of the latter''s drastic price increase, he also looked very calm and had no waves. "I''m sorry, brother demon Dao. I like this thing very much. I can''t help but take another shot." Liu shaolang smiles at the young man in black beside him, with a look of disdain in his eyes. "What to do, brother Dao?" See spirit fire remnant picture to be robbed, little black some worry ground looks to Li Yaodao. At this time, all the people in the audience moved their eyes to the focus of the auction field again and fell on Li Yaodao. This time, even Yaxin could wait for a few seconds. She wanted to see if the other party would offer a higher price than Liu shaolang. At that time, Li Yaodao was invalid and shook his head. He looked at his side with a smile on his face and said, "brother shaolang, how can I feel that you are aiming at me?" Hearing this, Liu shaolang laughed, and said, "I''m sorry. Brother Yaodao has seen it. I''m aiming at you." "If you like this spirit fire remnant picture, you can raise the price of the auction, I promise no more competition." Hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded slightly, and immediately set his eyes on Yaxin. Liu shaolang''s smile was gradually rigid, and he said with a smile: "drop the hammer, I give up!" Chapter 226 "I give up, this spirit fire remnant picture belongs to you!" After that, Li Yaodao looked at Yaxin and said with a smile, "Master Manager, announce the falling hammer!" Oh? Yaxin didn''t expect the other party to give up so neatly. She nodded slightly and said with a smile, "since VIP 999 gave up, that''s the first time for 3 million people!" "Three million second time!" "Three million third time, deal! Congratulations to the little master of the demon Wolf for taking a picture of the remnant spirit and fire at a price of 3 million days. On behalf of the chamber of Commerce, I would like to thank you for your strong support. " All of this came too fast, just like using a tornado. Everyone didn''t respond. Everyone looked at Liu shaolang again. Many people began to pity Li Yaodao for a moment. Smell speech, Liu shaolang originally smile the ground, the facial expression moment is stiff, stunned way: "you unexpectedly did not shoot?" Li Yaodao nodded with a smile and said, "it''s too expensive. I can''t afford it. Unlike brother shaolang, I have to give up my hand." Many people in the rear smell speech, forced to suppress a smile, this is clearly in ridicule. Liu shaolang''s face gradually became bad. He glared at Li Yaodao and said, "do you play me?" Li Yaodao nodded with a smile and pretended to be surprised: "it seems that brother shaolang is very smart. You can see all this." Bang! The next second, Liu shaolang''s right hand is full of blue tendons. He grabs the handle of the sofa and smashes it with a fierce explosion. He suddenly stands up, his face blue with anger. "Little master of demon wolf, this is the territory of the business firm. I hope to restrain myself and not to be impulsive." Yaxin was in a good mood at this time, and even the sound of warning was very elegant. Hearing this, Liu shaolang''s eyelids trembled wildly and his face was very ugly. He clenched his fists and squeaked. He stared at Li Yaodao, who was still there as if nothing had happened. Finally, he took a deep breath and sneered: "brother demon Dao, we will start from now on, but we are going to have a tie." Hearing this, Li Yaodao was surprised and said, "you just got married with me? I''ve made a deal with you for a long time Many people around the body shaking, that is to laugh and dare not laugh out of the sound, one by one hold back very uncomfortable. Yaxin''s Dark Jade eyes twinkled with a smile, and immediately announced: "distinguished guests, our auction is a complete conclusion. Thank you for your long-term support and company. We''ll see you next time!" "The VIPs who have just won the auction, please follow me backstage!" When the auction was over, the crowd began three times. Li Yaodao stretched out his loins and immediately stood up with Xiaohei in his arms. Ignoring Liu shaolang, who was staring at him, he went straight to the backstage. Xiao Hei, who stayed in his arms, was a little worried and said, "brother Dao, the residual map of spirit and fire has not been obtained. What should I do?" Smell speech, Li Yaodao mouth slightly raised, the voice said: "nothing, first in that guy''s hands to keep, after there are opportunities." Seeing Li Yaodao turn to leave, Liu shaolang''s fist clenched. His iron face gradually climbed up to a fierce killing thought. He said cruelly: "Li Yaodao, right? It''s very good. I dare to let Liu shaolang lose face in front of the public. Let''s wait and see! " Backstage of the auction site, Li Yaodao looks at the spacious and spacious rest hall, with some unnamed paintings and extremely luxurious decoration hanging on the wall. He feels a little bit that money is good, even the rest hall is full of money. Many businessmen saw Li Yaodao come in, they all smile and bow to each other to show friendship. Li Yaodao also smiles and nods at them. Unlike Liu shaolang, he puts on a set of strong airs, which is very sunny and natural. The next moment the door opened, several maids came to the rest hall. Yaxin, who had changed into a new set of purple cheongsam, was beautiful and moving. She looked at the people, and finally put her eyes on Li Yaodao and said with a smile. "Distinguished guests, your auction items are here, and the little girl has brought them all." They quickly took the auction goods and paid to leave. They were afraid that changes would happen later. Only Li Yaodao, who was holding Xiaohei, was left to hand over the goods. Seeing all the people leave, Yaxin dismisses the servant. There are only her and Li Yaodao in the room. She moves gently to the young man in black, hesitates for half a minute, and says slowly, "if you do this, you will offend Liu shaolang completely!" Chapter 227 On hearing this, Li Yaodao shrugged his shoulders slightly and wrote lightly: "it doesn''t matter. There are many enemies in our country. We don''t need him." Since the emergence of such a powerful enemy as Jie Dharma protector, Liu shaolang has not paid much attention to such new enemies as Liu shaolang. He is not afraid of those who are strong in the heaven, not to mention a spirit mysterious realm? Seeing that the other party was so calm, Rao Shi Yaxin all laughed in surprise. She immediately used her spiritual power to pull the cart platform with the black wheel, and said with a smile, "this is the black wheel that you photographed. According to the 10% discount rule we agreed just now, you only need to pay 1.8 million Lingqian!" "Is VIP cash or credit card?" Credit card? Li Yaodao hears the speech secretly surprised, the sentiment this world also has the bank card to say? The short-term surprise quickly hid. Li Yaodao coughed, and immediately reached out his hand in the space. He began to take out bags and bags of spirit coins and said, "cash!" Yaxin nodded with a smile. She snapped her fingers. Many servants began to walk in and drag away bags of spiritual coins, apparently to count money. Knowing that it would take some time to count the money, Li Yaodao turned his eyes on the black Yao wheel, felt the blood ripple of the ancient fierce beast contained in it, and immediately transmitted the sound to Xiaohei. "Xiaohei, the black Yao wheel is in good condition, but since it belongs to your father, I''m afraid..." at this time, Xiaohei jumps onto the black Yao wheel, reaches out his little paw and caresses it gently. It knows what the other party wants to say, nods gently, looks sad, and says: "Dad, its black Yao wheel never leaves. I feel that there is Dad''s blood on it, I''m afraid he has been killed!" Alas... Li Yaodao sighed in his heart. In fact, he also wanted to say this just now, but he was too soft hearted to say it. Yaxin looked at Xiaohei and stroked the black Yao wheel. She asked curiously, "VIP, is this your pet?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao glanced forward and said, "don''t call me VIP. My name is Li Yaodao. This is not my pet, it''s my partner!" Yaxin nodded slightly, no more words. As a child, she knew what to ask and what not to ask. She remembers the name of Li Yaodao in her heart. However, after thinking about it for a long time, there is no family or power named Li among the surrounding city forces. It can be seen that the identity of this young man in black makes her feel more and more mysterious. "Steward, this distinguished guest..." the next moment, the maid who had gone out to count money came back and whispered it in Yaxin''s ear. The latter looked at her in surprise at her words, and Demi frowned: "are you sure? If you wronged your friends, you know the consequences. " Smell speech, that maid although afraid oneself master son, but she is very affirmative nod. Li Yaodao looked at Yaxin. It seemed that there was something wrong with him. He said, "but it doesn''t matter." At that time, Yaxin LAN spits, looks at the young man in black and says with a smile, "my friend, your spiritual currency is less than 100000 yuan." 100000 less? Hearing this, Li Yaodao was also stunned. Although he did not count the money he had collected from the snake tiger, he roughly glanced at it. He turned his hand to the storage space again and found that there was no more money in it. He immediately fell into meditation... seeing this, Yaxin happily laughed and said, "if it is less than 100000, you can owe it first, and it is not too late to give it to me later. ¡± the maid next to her was surprised when she heard the speech. When did her supervisor speak so well? If you put it on a normal day, let alone owe it first, whether you can walk out of the chamber of Commerce in good condition is a problem. After all, cheating is the most hateful thing for Wanjin chamber of Commerce. Hearing this, Li Yaodao shakes his head slightly, and immediately takes out a jade box from the storage space. He is reluctant to give up some teeth, and finally hands it to ya Xin, who is pretty and slightly shocked. "I really don''t have any money. This is the second best green elixir. I think it is more than enough to offset the 100000 spirit coins!" Chapter 228 Seeing that the other party handed the jade box to herself, Yaxin looked a little stunned, and then she said with a smile of some convergence: "my friend, you also know that the pill is made by an alchemist. If the little girl finds out that this is a fake, it is not a simple problem of 100000 yuan less." Hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded his head slightly, and said: "I don''t want to take a fake pill to fool you, find someone to test it!" Yaxin saw that the young man insisted so much. She also frowned slightly. She immediately took the jade box and opened it slowly. She felt the strong fluctuation coming from her face, and her pretty face was slightly stunned. "Take it to the appraiser and examine it!" The maid took the jade box carefully and ran out quickly, leaving two people in the rest hall. Yaxin took a deep look at the young man in black. Looking at the deep eyes that were very calm from the beginning to the end, she felt a little bit faster for a moment. She showed her face again and said, "brother demon Dao, are you... Alchemist?" Li Yaodao did not look at each other, but put his eyes on the black Yao wheel, calmly said: "not like?" "Oh, don''t worry. I''m just surprised and curious. After all, it''s not easy for an alchemist to appear in such a corner of Tianguan city." Yaxin shook her head with a smile and explained, "don''t worry that my people will switch to you. If it is really the second grade peak pill, I will make amends to you." Hearing this, Li Yaodao put his eyes on the other side and said, "how can I make amends? Do you agree with me? " In the face of such provocation, Yaxin doesn''t care at all. She smiles but doesn''t speak. "Officer in charge..." at that time, the maid who had been sent out for identification quickly came back, and the pretty face interview was anxiously and amazingly whispering a few words in Yaxin''s ear. The latter''s pretty face was stunned at first, and then gradually became surprised. Even the glance at Li Yaodao became more complicated. "The identification is finished? Is it the peak of the second grade? " Li Yaodao wrote lightly, as if he didn''t care about all this. "You go out first and close the door!" Yaxin ordered her maid to leave the rest hall quickly after saluting. In the quiet rest hall, Yaxin was holding the jade box in her hand. Her pretty face was complicated. She apologized slightly and said, "I''m sorry, alchemist. I doubted you just now. I''ll compensate you." I''m kidding. She''s a powerful chamber of Commerce. But no matter how powerful it is, she doesn''t dare to offend an alchemist. What''s more, the young boy in front of her can already refine the top two pills. Such a young genius, with strong spiritual power level, is still a alchemist with high alchemy talent. Such identity is really frightening! Hearing this, Li Yaodao waved his hand and immediately picked up Xiaohei and put the black Yao wheel into the storage space. He said, "in this case, I''m going to leave. I''ll see you later." Seeing that Li Yaodao was about to leave, she saw yaxinbei''s teeth clenching her thin lips, and then suddenly turned around and stopped the other party. "Master alchemist, please stop!" Li Yaodao came to the door and stopped again. He turned around in doubt and said inexplicably, "what else can I do for you?" Yaxin took a deep breath and calmed down the storm in her heart. She walked gently with her feet, deliberately approached each other, bent slightly, and was about to kneel down. Seeing this, Li Yaodao quickly stopped the other party and said with a bitter smile, "my sister, what are you going to do?" He didn''t do anything, and the other side would kneel down to himself? What''s the operation? Yaxin''s pretty face is a little sad. She holds Li Yaodao''s hand, and her voice is sincere. "Lord demon Dao, I have a request. If you are willing to help and succeed, I can promise you all the requirements, even... Even by myself." Li Yaodao was stunned to hear such a winding road. His eyes were wide open and surprised. "Ha!" Chapter 229 After seeing this, Li Yaodao''s mouth twitched slightly. He took out his hand and gave a dry cough. He said with a bitter smile: "Miss Yaxin, you still don''t want to do this. It''s all of a sudden, and I''m very contradictory about it..." Yaxin grabs the other party''s big hand again and feels the temperature gradually coming from the other party''s palm. Her pretty face is slightly red and her voice is full of sincerity. "Adult... I..." "don''t don''t, don''t call me adult. I''m younger than you. Just call me brother Dao." Li Yaodao quickly waved his hand. "Brother Dao... Brother Dao? It''s very nice. " Yaxin is also a little embarrassed to call out, Li Yaodao smell speech bitterly smile nod, the heart is to cry and laugh. He was confused by the other party''s sudden behavior. On the contrary, this guy is embarrassed. A hammer? "In that case, if you don''t dislike it, just call me sister Yaxin." Yaxin smiles, and her pretty face is full of worry again. She looks at Li Yaodao again and pleads: "please help my uncle!" "Ah?" Li Yaodao''s expression was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he said inexplicably: "I am an ordinary cultivator. How can I save your uncle?" "No, you are the alchemist, you can save uncle!" Yaxin shakes her head and denies. Her delicate and elegant cheek is full of tension and worry. It seems that she has grasped some kind of life-saving straw and refuses to release Li Yaodao''s hand. Li Yaodao took a deep breath and immediately recovered his calm complexion. He said slowly, "elder sister Yaxin, let go of your hand first. If you have something to say slowly, I think you may be mistaken. My status as an alchemist has not been recognized by the alchemy Association. I''m afraid..." "not recognized by the alchemy association?" Hearing this, Yaxin''s pretty face changed. She was more surprised and exclaimed, "are you self-taught? How can you become an alchemist by yourself If this is the case, the talent of this guy is too frightening! So young to be able to refine the top of the second grade pills, even if placed in the central capital, is also a genius! In the face of such three questions, Li Yaodao touched the bridge of his nose and shook his head slightly. He said, "I have a teacher. This time I go down the mountain, I want to find an alchemist association to admit to my status as an alchemist." As soon as she heard the word, Yaxin''s eyes brightened and she said, "where is the old man now? I am willing to offer any conditions and costs to invite him out of the mountain, as long as I can save my uncle and let me do anything! " To be able to teach such a gifted genius, we can see how this mysterious teacher really exists? "My teacher is dead." Li Yaodao shook his head slightly, even his voice was slightly sad. Hearing this, Yaxin''s pretty face changed slightly, and she immediately bowed over and said, "sorry, brother Dao..." "it doesn''t matter, it''s been a while." Li Yaodao slightly shakes his head, and Xiaohei looks at him in his arms, listening. It''s not that she doesn''t speak, but she doesn''t know what to say... the atmosphere suddenly becomes silent. Yaxin takes a deep look at the youth in front of her, and the waves in her heart can''t be calm for a long time. Now, Li Yaodao is like a life-saving straw to her. She won''t let go of anything easily. Li Yaodao originally planned to take things and leave, but when she saw Yaxin''s face so distressed, she also had a dark smile. My damned kindness has no place to place... "brother Dao, can you help my sister once For a long time, Yaxin took the lead in opening her mouth, and her gentle and elegant voice was a little uneasy. Hearing this, Li Yaodao was silent for a few seconds. Finally, he chose to refuse. He apologized: "I''m sorry, sister Yaxin. I''m afraid I can''t delay for a long time. You''d better ask someone else. I''m leaving." With that, he took Xiaohei to the door. Although he is kind-hearted in heart, he is not a good man, and he will not meddle in his business! Hearing this, Yaxin was lost in a moment, as if she had lost her strength to speak. She said with a bitter smile, "can''t I give you a promise by myself?" "Or, in your eyes, I''m not beautiful at all..." Li Yaodao stopped at the door. He took a deep breath, didn''t turn around, slightly shook his head, and calmly said: "no, Yaxin, you are very beautiful, and I''m glad to meet you, but I can''t help you. You don''t need to do this, and I''m not greedy for your body." I''m kidding. Ever since I met the mysterious blonde girl, and the peerless beauty like longyiwu, and even more ancient and exquisite as Hongmei, he has long been immune to beauty. Although Yaxin is also very beautiful, also very elegant, with noble temperament of thousands of gold and beauty, but he is not as wolf like a tiger. Seeing that the boy was about to leave, yaxinbei clenched her teeth, as if she had made a final bet. Finally, she said eagerly, "brother Dao, if I can help you to upgrade to the level of the underworld in a short time, will you... Help me?" Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao, who has already opened the door and is about to leave, suddenly holds on his step. The corner of his mouth is slightly raised. Immediately, under Yaxin''s surprise, he slowly steps back and closes the door gently."Sister Yaxin, I''m suddenly interested in helping you!" Chapter 230 "My uncle is a man who likes to explore. He can always find all kinds of treasures in strange places. Some time ago, he was still very strong because he came into contact with some poisonous plants. He suddenly became ill without any sign a few days ago..." walking on the stairs upstairs, Yaxin was a little sad and worried: "my uncle''s disease is rare, ordinary and top-notch The doctors all shook their heads and said that they had to find an alchemist. I found most of the surrounding areas, but I originally invited one... " seeing that the other side was trying to stop talking, Li Yaodao held Xiaohei and followed him with a smile:" I understand your mood. If there are more choices, I will do the same. " On hearing this, Yaxin turned her eyes to the other party with joy and said, "thank you for your understanding. I''m also confused because of this. Don''t worry. I don''t charge you for this black wheel. It''s a gift to meet you." Li Yaodao shook his head slightly and said, "one yard goes back to one yard, and you don''t have to pay me back. You promised to help me upgrade to dixuanjing. Frankly speaking, we are in employment relationship. You don''t have to care about other things." Yaxin took a deep look at the young man in black, and found that this guy was much better than the one with the lion''s big mouth. "By the way, why do you attach so much importance to your uncle?" Li Yaodao asked curiously, "is he the president of Wanjin chamber of Commerce?" Hearing this, Yaxin slowed down her pace slightly and shook her head gently: "not all of them. My uncle is one of the board of directors of Wanjin chamber of Commerce and the Minister of Guancheng branch of that day. The more important reason is that my family passed away early. My uncle raised me since I was a child. The kindness of nurturing is more important than everything!" "The grace of nurturing is really heavy..." Li Yaodao nodded slightly, but looked at each other in surprise and said in surprise: "wait, you just said, this is the branch? Do you still have a headquarters? " "That''s natural. Our Wanjin chamber of Commerce covers the whole East China, with its headquarters in the central capital of the most prosperous Dayan Wang Dynasty." Yaxin smiles with pride and says, "when this is over, I will treat you well." Li Yaodao laughed dryly, but he did not pretend to do so. He nodded and agreed, but his heart was actually ashamed. Dear fellow, the love of Wanjin chamber of commerce also serves as a chain enterprise in the whole East China... when they walk along the quiet and luxurious red carpet corridor to the innermost president''s room, Yaxin takes the lead to step forward and put the thin and white small handprint on the palm print beside the door, obviously to unlock the fingerprint. Li Yaodao looked at the Miaoman woman who was about to open the door and pondered: "first, I''m not sure I can cure your uncle. I can only try." "It doesn''t matter. Thank God you can help me." Yaxin said with a smile. She is also a girl who knows the rules very well. She knows that all the alchemists in the world are either eccentric or arrogant. Although she can''t see these two points in Li Yaodao, she is very clever and doesn''t talk much. When the door opened, the resplendent decoration light appeared inside. At the same time, Li Yaodao looked at the gold table and jade wall, and his heart could not help but sigh. It can''t be described with money that you can carve a table with gold and pave a wall with jade... "Yaxin, you can count it. Mr. Hou has been waiting here for a long time." The familiar voice from inside made Li Yaodao frown, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t expect to meet that annoying guy again. Yaxin leaned over slightly and said with a smile, "I''m sorry that the little master of demon wolf has delayed a little temporarily. I will compensate Mr. Hou afterwards." When she was sitting on the sofa, some of them were not good enough to see the wolf. "Yaxin, what do you mean by bringing an outsider here?" Chapter 231 Hearing this, Yaxin is Dai Mei micro Cu. She knows that the other side has friction with Li Yaodao, but she also knows that she has something to ask for. She changes the topic skillfully and smiles at the old man who can''t stand up on the sofa. She says gracefully, "Mr. Hou, I''m really sorry for the delay. I''ll give you more compensation afterwards. Please forgive me." Hearing this, the old man sitting on the sofa leisurely in green clothes and gowns was still quietly drinking good tea. He immediately raised his idle eyes and glanced wantonly at Yaxin and grinned. "Ha ha, it''s said that the director general of Wanjin chamber of Commerce in Tianguan city is very beautiful. Seeing you today, I really enjoyed my eyes. Does the compensation after the event mentioned by the manager include yourself?" As soon as he said this, Li Yaodao frowned, obviously disdaining the other party''s distinguished status, but he looked like a flowing man. Even Liu shaolang, who has a conflict with him, frowns darkly when he hears the speech, but he can only keep silent because of the identity of the other party. "Ha ha, thanks to Mr. Hou''s attention, I''m really flattered." On the other hand, Yaxin was pretty without any disturbance. She even poured tea for the other party herself. She said with a smile, "as the most famous alchemist in the surrounding cities, it will make my Wanjin chamber of Commerce brilliant to invite you to come this time..." "hey, let''s say less polite words. You and I are both intelligent people. I''ll add one more condition to our previous discussion." I saw the old man in green clothes took the tea from the other party. By the way, he pinched Yaxin''s soft hands and smile, which was really not flattering. Hearing this, Li Yaodao frowned again. However, this time, Liu shaolang came forward with a smile and arched his hand at the old man in green robe: "Mr. Hou, I hope you can abide by our previous agreement." On the other hand, the latter glanced at the young man in white and hummed: "don''t worry, I''m Hou Sanliang, I''ve always been a good talker!" Yaxin Daimei frowned, but she hid it well. She took back her hand without leaving a trace. She said with a smile, "Mr. Hou, although we had a good talk before, you are a noble alchemist. It''s OK to mention one more. As long as it is the conditions that our business can meet, we will agree to it!" Hou Sanliang laughed maliciously. Immediately, under the gaze of Li Yaodao and Liu shaolang''s faces changed slightly at the same time, he said faintly: "only after the work is done, manager Yaxin can accompany me to spend a Spring Festival dinner with me." "After all, if you let a second class alchemist wait like this, I have to recover some spiritual loss." As soon as she said this, Yaxin was stunned. Liu shaolang clenched his right fist and scolded the old Wang BA in his heart. But his face still showed a smile and said calmly, "Mr. Hou, our previous agreement is not like this." "I didn''t break the agreement. I just asked the manager to accompany me for one night. You can still continue to work with this doll after you have acquired Wanjin chamber of Commerce, and I will not interfere." Hou Sanliang sneered. He was sure that the other party would not dare to turn against himself, so he was so unscrupulous. Liu shaolang took a deep breath when he heard the speech. He strongly suppressed the impulse to tear the old wangba and said nothing. Li Yaodao frowned and looked at such a chaotic and complicated scene. He sent a voice to Yaxin, who was pale and pretty, and asked, "what''s the situation? What conditions did you promise Liu shaolang Yaxin also secretly clenched her teeth, and said, "this Hou Sanliang was invited by Liu shaolang. He said that he could cure my uncle''s disease. The premise is that the Wanjin chamber of Commerce in Tianguan city must have their demon wolf mercenary group as a shareholder. In a word, it is similar to the acquisition." After hearing this, Li Yaodao understood something in his heart. What Liu shaolang wanted was not Wanjin chamber of Commerce, but Yaxin. But now something has changed. If Hou Sanliang wants to cure his uncle, he needs to get Yaxin once. This has aroused Liu shaolang''s disgust and disgust. Feeling these two guys are greedy for other people''s bodies. It''s true that since ancient times, many beauties have been in trouble... seeing that the surroundings are gradually quieting down, Hou Sanliang is not in a hurry, and he is still tasting tea by himself. Liu shaolang is also calmly standing on one side without saying a word. After a long time, Yaxin seemed to be making some decision. At last, she nodded slightly and said, "Mr. Hou, please see if my uncle can be cured. As long as my uncle is cured, the conditions you mentioned are not a problem!" Although she was brilliant, she was very anxious at the moment. Seeing her uncle''s condition getting worse day by day, there was also a tendency for her to seek medical treatment in an emergency. Li Yaodao shakes his head secretly when he sees this. It''s true that women sometimes have high intelligence quotient, but they are also extremely stupid. People are so blatantly greedy for your body and jump into the pit... "ha ha ha ha, manager Yaxin is straightforward. I''ll go to the inner room now!" Hou Sanliang got up with a laugh and turned to enter his bedroom. When he had no intention of looking at the boy in black, his brown eyebrows wrinkled and looked at Yaxin again. In his light words, there was a hint of questioning. "Manager Yaxin, it''s understandable that you asked me to come, but what do you mean by calling another alchemist?" "Can''t you trust me?" Chapter 232 "You called a fresh alchemist to see your uncle. Don''t you trust me?" Hou Sanliang''s words are not good. He looks at the young man in black and wants to use his soul detection power to investigate the real and the virtual. However, he is surprised to find that although the other party is young, he can not detect its depth, which makes him quite unexpected. Hearing the three words of alchemy master, Liu shaolang''s eyes suddenly changed. He never thought that such a young man was still an alchemist? "Damn it!" Liu shaolang secretly scolded. He felt that his original plan, which had been carried out smoothly, might have to be changed because the boy named Li Yaodao inserted midway. On hearing this, Yaxin leaned over slightly and said with a smile, "Mr. Hou is laughing. I''m just making full preparations. If you think in a different position, I believe you will do the same." "Besides, Mr. Hou, you are also a famous figure in the border city. Is it not decent to judge your colleagues in this way?" Hou Sanliang snorted coldly, and immediately went straight to the boy in black. He looked at each other carefully. His dry face, which seemed to be squeezed dry, appeared like a chrysanthemum blooming smile and stretched out his hand. "I''ve been wandering around for so long. It''s my first time to hear that there is such a young alchemist in Tianguan city. It''s a pleasure to meet you!" In the face of the boring hand, Li Yaodao also nodded with a calm smile, took out one hand to hold it, and replied, "I''m a new alchemist from the headquarters of the central capital chamber of Commerce, right, sister Yaxin?" Yaxin''s pretty face was stunned. She immediately nodded her head and said with a smile: "yes, my brother Dao just came here, so Mr. Hou didn''t know it was normal." Liu shaolang, on the other side, had a gloomy face. He was half an insider. He didn''t believe that the young man in black was from Wanjin chamber of Commerce! "Oh, it''s from the central capital..." Hou Sanliang''s face changed slightly when he heard the word "Yangdu". He immediately increased the output of his soul power. He said with profound meaning: "no wonder he became an alchemist at such a young age, which makes it easy to explain." Whether an Alchemist is strong or not, the first thing to reflect is the strength of the soul, because only those with a strong soul can go further and further on the alchemist''s road. In the face of Hou Sanliang''s continuous invasion of the soul power, Li Yaodao is still calm smile face, not affected by the impact of its soul force. His soul power is ten times more than that of ordinary people. Naturally, he will not worry about the prying of the strong men of the same rank. Yeah? As a few seconds passed, Hou Sanliang frowned slightly, and found that no matter how much he controlled the invasion of his soul power into the other party''s body, his soul power was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no news in a moment. Such a short and secret confrontation made him understand that this young boy was not as simple as it seemed on the surface... "hum, baby, I''m afraid you have to go for nothing today." In the face of the threat, Li Yaodao laughed but did not speak. He took back his hand and looked at Yaxin and said, "sister Yaxin, please lead the way." Hearing the speech, Yaxin zhanyan smiles and nods. She immediately goes to the front, opens the door of the bedroom in the inner room, makes a gesture of invitation, and says with a smile: "two alchemists, my uncle is resting in it. Please come in!" Hou Sanliang deliberately took the first step to go in, and swept past Yaxin''s side. His eyes were full of obscenity and filthy. If it wasn''t for her body, he would have left just now. Li Yaodao took Xiaohei with him and went into the bedroom with him. Liu shaolang also wanted to follow him in, but she was stopped outside by Yaxin''s smile. She frowned and said, "Yaxin, what do you mean?" "I''m sorry, little Lord wolf. You''re not alchemist. I hope you can sit in the living room for a moment. If you need anything, you can tell my staff directly." Yaxin smiles and shakes her head. She closes the door slowly under the other party''s gloomy gaze, leaving Liu shaolang alone to clench his fist in the living room. Liu shaolang''s face was livid. He gritted his teeth and looked at the open living room around him. He swung his sleeve and sat back on the sofa. His face was cold, and his eyes twinkled with some fierce killing intention. "I hope that Hou Sanliang, an old man, will not let Ben Shao down and ruin his plan!" Chapter 233 The Lee devil knife follows to come into the inner room, sleep in the luxury atmosphere, looking at such luxurious arrangement, the heart has already been unable to make complaints about it. There are a large pile of comfortable dark flower chair cushions scattered all around. The old wood furniture exudes a clean and solid atmosphere. The snow-white glass windows are hung with white lotus leaf gauze curtains. There are also many precious and precious articles placed in order, which can fill in the luxury here! "Uncle, I''ve brought two alchemists to visit you!" At that time, Yaxin took the lead to walk to the side of the ancient copper mahogany, and slowly helped a thin middle-aged man with extremely weak breath to sit up with a soft voice. The middle-aged man sat up and leaned against the back, looking very bad. He said mildly, "cough... Xin''er is interested. This period of time is really troubling you." "No trouble, it''s all I should do!" Looking at her uncle increasingly thin, Yaxin''s heart is really like a knife, she is full of heartache kneading each other''s shoulder. Looking at the familiar Hou Sanliang, the middle-aged man nodded and said with a smile: "Mr. Hou, you''re here. I''m inconvenient to get up. Don''t worry about it." With that, his eyes also fell on Li Yaodao holding Xiaohei, nodding with a smile and slightly arched his hand. Li Yaodao also smiles and nods, without saying much. The other party may regard himself as the follower of the other party. After all, Hou Sanliang''s reputation is still very loud in this partial even area. However, he was still very sad. As one of the board of directors of Wanjin chamber of Commerce, president Luo must have been unable to describe it with money. He should use the word "Shenhao". "Ha ha, there is no need to say the extra words of president Luo. Manager Yaxin has promised my conditions, and I will help you to cure successfully." Hou Sanliang nodded with a smile, and pretended to be very calm. He glanced at Li Yaodao and said, "my friend, do you come first, or do I come first?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao glanced at each other, and said with a smile: "you are the first to come. Since you are the first, but president Luo is ill, I don''t think you can cure it." As soon as he said this, Hou Sanliang looked slightly stunned. He immediately snorted coldly and said with a sneer: "I''m a little old man, but I can boast of Haikou. If I cure president Luo, what do you do?" "I don''t know what to do. I''ll apologize in person." Li Yaodao shrugs his shoulders slightly and doesn''t care. "Xiner, they''re not... Together?" President Luo was a little surprised. "Uncle, I can''t explain it clearly for a while. I''ll explain it to you later." Yaxin gently shakes her head, and then bows slightly to Hou Sanliang. "It''s Mr. Hou," he said With that, she quietly retreated to Li Yaodao''s side and whispered, "how can you be so sure that the Marquis can''t be cured?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao shook his head slightly, and said with a mysterious smile, "look at it. If he can cure it, unless the Yellow River flows backward!" The reason why he is so confident is that just now, he used his soul power to sneak into president Luo''s body. When he saw that his blood vessels were filled with some kind of blood clot shackles, they were extremely viscous, and would continue to revive. It was very difficult to deal with ordinary treatment. According to his previous life, it was obviously embolized by cerebral thrombosis... listening to such mysterious words, Yaxin also secretly shook her head helpless, so she didn''t ask any more questions. At that time, Hou Sanliang came to Luo Huichang''s side, stretched out his hand to detect the situation in the other party''s body with soul power, then nodded slightly and said slowly: "president Luo, I have found out your condition. Your blood is thick and dirty. You need to purify and exchange blood, and you can be cured!" "Ordinary doctors can not completely eradicate the disease, because their soul power is not strong enough to find out the root of president Luo''s problem." Hearing this, president Luo''s eyes brightened and he nodded repeatedly: "you are indeed the alchemist. What you said is to the point!" The next second, Hou Sanliang took out a round red pill from his storage space, and immediately handed it to president Luo, saying, "take this serum pill, and you will be cured in a moment." "Mr. Hou has taken great care of it." See Luo president did not want to think, will give the other side of the serum Dantong mouth. Hou Sanliang turned and glanced at the still calm young man in black and said with a sneer, "boy, what else do you have to say? Just wait for you to kneel down and admit your mistake At this time, Yaxin also cast her eyes on the young people around her. In her eyes, she was both excited and worried. She was glad that her uncle''s disease had been found and could be cured. She was worried that Li Yaodao might have guessed wrong this time. Smell speech, Li Yaodao is to laugh and shake his head, he is laughing at each other very ignorant. Seeing that the other party laughed at himself so much, Hou Sanliang frowned and said in a sharp voice, "what qualifications do you have to laugh at me, little baby?" "Ha ha ha, I can''t say you are a quack." Li Yaodao laughed, and then calmly gazed at Hou Sanliang and said faintly, "are you sure your method can completely cure president Luo?" "I''m afraid it''s not that simple?" Chapter 234 As soon as Li Yaodao said this, the room fell into silence. Xiaohei in his arms - east look, West look, choose to continue silence. Luo Huichang''s face was stunned, and he was not very full at once, but because the other party was an alchemist, he was not easy to attack. Yaxin Dai eyebrow gently frowned at the young people around her, and stopped talking. Li Yaodao seemed to be aware of the other party''s emotional fluctuation, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, sister Yaxin. I''m just telling the truth, not deliberately cursing. Moreover, I have a way to cure your uncle. Don''t worry!" After hearing this, Yaxin felt relieved and found that she felt strange now. No matter what this guy said, she was always willing to believe it. However, at the moment, the most angry should be Hou Sanliang himself. His facial muscles trembled slightly, which was obviously angry. "Little doll, what basis do you have to prove that my second grade serum Dan can not cure the disease of president Luo?" President Luo and Yaxin also focus their eyes on the youth in black at the same time. They seem to be waiting for each other''s answers. See Li demon sword breeze light cloud light to shake head, calm way: "anyway, president Luo has eaten serum Dan, it is estimated that the result will be soon." "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as kneeling down and admitting your mistakes when you get a demerit." Hou Sanliang sneered and disdained to say, "if you insult me so much, you must pay the price!" Li Yaodao shrugged his shoulders and said that he didn''t care, but his confident face made Hou Sanliang''s gums itch. At that time, the pale and thin face of president Luo gradually returned to health under the visible trend of the naked eye. He felt that there was a great exchange of blood in all parts of his blood. The indescribable feeling of gradual relaxation gave him new hope for life. "Effective... Really effective!" At the moment, president Luo raised his right hand and clenched his fist slightly. He was surprised by Yaxin''s gaze, and he could walk down. Hou Sanliang held his arm and swept to Li Yaodao, full of disdain. Yaxin also quickly stepped forward, holding back the tears in her beautiful eyes and supporting president Luo, she said happily, "uncle, you just recovered. Don''t fight like this. Go on lying down and have a rest." "Mr. Hou, your serum Dan really works, I feel my blood has been reborn!" Luo Huichang grasped the former''s hands and said gratefully, "thank you so much!" "Ha ha ha..." Hou Sanliang nodded with a smile, and immediately turned his eyes to Li Yaodao, who was silent and smiling. He said with a sneer, "little doll, it has been proved that my pills are right. What else do you want to say?" Li Yaodao is still understatement of standing in place, so people stand with a big smile. Hou Sanliang''s eyes became more and more cruel. He disdained to sneer and said, "you will stand here and try to fight with me. You are still young!" Seeing this, president Luo took back the excited look just now, and immediately directed at Yaxin beside him, he said steadily: "Xin''er, I''m all right. Please tell the alchemist to wait outside." After all, he was cured by Hou Sanliang. In the face of the rescuers, he naturally had to show his attitude. "This..." Yaxin is in some trouble at the moment. Although she is very happy that her uncle can be cured, she can hear that the other party is giving her an order to Li Yaodao. When she looks at Li Xinya, she turns her head and laughs at her three fingers. "What are you doing, little doll?" Hou Sanliang said coldly. President Luo frowned. He felt that the spirit of the other party was not normal. Yaxin was even more puzzled with a bitter smile. When the last finger retracts, Li Yaodao is not tight and does not slow: "three seconds to, pour!" Everything was just like what he said. Luo, who had recovered his Qi and blood, suddenly changed his face, and his health flushed away like the tide. Instead, he became more seriously sick and pale. In an instant, he fell down directly. All this comes too fast, like a tornado, people can''t prevent! Chapter 235 "Uncle!" Before seeing president Luo, she was very well. After Li Yaodao said that she had fallen, she suddenly got worse and fell down. She was so scared that Yaxin directly picked up the other party and carefully put her back on the bed. She kept calling. At the moment, president Luo''s face was in great pain. Big and big drops of sweat were constantly flowing down his forehead. His whole body was in convulsive spasm. Even if he had the level of tianxuanjing, he was still unable to withstand the invasion of thrombosis. "This..." Hou Sanliang was also confused. He clearly sensed that the blood in president Luo''s body had been purified and cleaned up. It should be gradually recovered. How could it be worse? Yaxin saw that her uncle couldn''t even speak at the moment, and her worried face was pale and weak. She turned to look at the quiet young man in black, as if to grasp the last straw. She immediately pushed Hou Sanliang away and grasped the hand of Li Yaodao. Her pretty face was full of panic and anxiety. "Brother Dao, please help my uncle, please help my uncle!" Hearing this, Li Yaodao was silent for a second, and then nodded slightly. He handed Xiaohei to Yaxin and said, "help me hold him for a while. Don''t worry. This guy is not a dog. He doesn''t bite people." Xiaohei:??? Seeing this, Yaxin subconsciously takes Xiaohei and looks at Li Yaodao coming to her uncle''s side. She is diagnosed in the form of routine pulse. Although she is confused, she does not dare to say much. She can only place her final hope on the other side. "Ha ha, I thought you had any clever means. Are you teasing me?" When Hou Sanliang saw the clumsy old detection method of Li Yaodao, he sneered at Yaxin, who was in a panic. "If I can''t save president Luo''s life, do you still expect this young boy to come?" Yaxin is holding Xiaohei tightly without saying a word. She only has Li Yaodao and president Luo in her eyes. Rao is a young spiritual strongman, but she still can only pray to get psychological comfort. A few seconds later, Li Yaodao slightly loosened the arm of President Cairo, sighed softly, and said: "president Luo, I could have easily cured the contaminated blood, but now because the serum Dan of that old thing has not been cleaned up, instead, the potential dirty blood in your body has been completely activated and burst out." "But fortunately, luck is on the side of president Luo. Now you can have two choices!" Hearing this, president Luo''s eyes are full of desire for survival. He seems to have exhausted all his strength and said intermittently: "little... Young Xia, you say it!" Li Yaodao looked at the former and said calmly: "the first choice is that I also use pills to treat them, but I only have one chance. I can''t guarantee the success rate. Frankly speaking, if you fail, you will die too!" As soon as this word was spoken, president Luo and Yaxin''s faces changed dramatically at the same time. "Cut, put on airs!" Hou Sanliang sneers at him. He feels that Li Yaodao is deliberately delaying his time. If Luo, the president, dies the next moment, he will die. The vengeance and anger of Wanjin chamber of commerce is not what ordinary people can bear! "What about the second one?" Is it difficult for president Luo. "This second choice is more risky. I need to put my own flame into your body, so as to completely burn the dirty blood in your blood. In this way, there will be no blood regurgitation left. It will be relatively painful, but the success rate is 100%." After Li Yaodao finished, he quietly looked at Luo, who was lying on the bed with a stiff body and convulsed. He said in a deep voice: "time does not wait for anyone. You need to consider these two options carefully, but I recommend the second one." "Life is in your own hands. Everything depends on you, president Luo!" Chapter 236 Listening to the other party''s two choices, president Luo is also struggling to choose in pain. He is a kind of thrombus like virus that can''t be resisted by the strong people in the heaven and the dark world. It can be seen that even in the face of practitioners, this disease still poses a huge death threat. "Uncle..." Yaxin tries her best to suppress her anxiety. She doesn''t want president Luo to see her helpless side. Li Yaodao sat quietly beside the bed and closed his eyes. He knew that this choice was very difficult for anyone. However, since he had promised to help Yaxin, he naturally wanted to do his best. "President Luo, I feel that this little boy is deliberately delaying his time and not saving you. If you believe his lies, when the illness deteriorates completely, even if I do it again, I will not be able to return to heaven." Hou Sanliang stood with a negative hand, still maintaining all the arrogance of the alchemist, indifferent way. Smell speech, president Luo is also entangled in the pain. Houdan is the first one to cure the evil of the city. On the contrary, the young Li Yaodao did not know the origin and strength of the other side, nor did he know how to cure him. Therefore, he was very worried. Poof! All of a sudden, president Luo couldn''t help but spit blood out of her mouth. She was so scared that Yaxin rushed forward to help her wipe it clean. Looking at her uncle''s pain, her heart was like a knife. At this time, Li Yaodao suddenly stood up. He gazed at president Luo''s body and said in a deep voice: "it''s too late. The dirty blood in his body spreads faster than I thought, so I can only make a second choice!" "Sister Yaxin, if you believe that I can be 100% sure to help your uncle, you should drive out the old dog first!" When Hou Sanliang heard the speech, his face turned black and angry. He said with a smile: "ha ha ha, what are you talking about, little boy? You don''t know how to get rid of me because of your unknown garbage? When I was wandering around here, you were still in the womb Li Yaodao ignored Hou Sanliang''s ridicule. He immediately gazed at Yaxin and said in a deep voice, "sister Yaxin, I can save your uncle with my life. Since I promise to help you, I will do my best. I hope you will drive out that annoying old dog." "I think you dare!" Hou Sanliang''s beard is forsythia, and his eyes are about to spit out people''s eyes. After hearing this, Yaxin also knew that time was not waiting for her. She looked at Hou Sanliang, who was extremely angry, and looked at Li Yaodao, who was still calm. Finally, she took a deep breath and said seriously: "as long as you can help me save my uncle, it''s OK for this alchemist to offend me!" With that, Yaxin quickly came to Hou Sanliang, whose face changed continuously, and finally made a gesture of invitation. "Mr. Hou, please." On hearing this, Hou Sanliang was so angry that his lips trembled slightly. He glared at the young woman in cheongsam and sneered: "good, good. You''d better not regret it, manager Yaxin!" After saying that, he will be directly angry to leave, blink out of the door, slam the door heavily. There were only three people left in the room. Yaxin turned to look at Li Yaodao and begged, "brother Dao, I have placed my last hope on you!" "I understand, sister Yaxin!" Li Yaodao nodded with a smile. He immediately pressed his right hand on the wrist of president Luo, who was convulsed because of his stiff body. He said in a deep voice, "president Luo, this will cause some pain. You must bear it, and it will be good soon." "Come on, come on!" President Luo knew that he had no choice at the moment. He could only choose to believe this young alchemist. At the next moment, Li Yaodao grabbed the former''s muscles and veins with his right hand. He took a deep breath, his eyes twinkled with flame, and the red fire burst out like a blowout along his own blood. Finally, he shot into the depths of chairman Luo''s veins with the momentum of avalanche! Chapter 237 Luo Hui long sleep outside, at this moment Hou Sanliang is angry to death holding a cup of tea in his hand, that pair of slightly turbid old eyes, about to burst out a flame. Liu shaolang is sitting on the sofa with a cool look and sipping tea. His mouth is slightly cocked, and his cold and aloof eyes seem to have no focus, revealing the ferocious nature of a wolf''s ambition. "If according to what Mr. Hou said, it is impossible for the boy named Li Yaodao to cure president Luo?" Hou Sanliang nodded confidently and said with a sneer: "don''t worry, little master of demon wolf. Although the little boy is a little strange, I can see that he wants to use the so-called heretical medical skills to cure president Luo. The success rate must be very slim." I''m kidding. He''s a master of second grade alchemists who can''t do anything about the virus. How can he be surpassed by a young boy who is still in his infancy? Liu shaolang nodded slightly, his face cold, and continued to taste tea without saying a word. Although he is more inclined to what the former said, Hou Sanliang is rubbish, but his amazing skills are still very powerful. After a long time, Liu shaolang stood up and looked at the direction of the inner bedroom with Hou Sanliang. It was the young man in black, Li Yaodao, who came out first! At the moment, he was holding Xiaohei in his arms. His face was slightly pale, and he looked listless. Obviously, he consumed a lot of strength. He glanced at Hou Sanliang, who was sneering at himself, and was silent. "How did you come out first, brat? What about manager Yaxin and Luo Huichang? " Hou Sanliang sneered. His eyes were filled with the sneer that seemed to see the end. Li Yaodao did not pay attention to the old dog, but still stood in silence. Although his face was slightly pale, it was extremely calm. Liu shaolang gazed at the boy in black. He also had a sneer at his mouth, but suddenly he felt a terrible gaze from a fierce beast. He looked down at him with astonishment. At the moment, Xiao Hei is staring at Liu shaolang faintly. His fierce gaze with black sky light of ancient fierce beast suddenly makes his blood seem to freeze in the other party''s body. "What kind of animal is it?" Liu shaolang shakes his head and melts Xiaohei''s ferocious gaze. His eyes no longer look at the eyes of the beast. His heart is more determined to get Xiaohei''s desire. This kind of animal is likely to be some kind of powerful demon cub. It''s just that the Li demon knife meets it quietly. As long as it''s something I like, Liu shaolang can''t get it! "Boy, you talk, did you accidentally give Luo Hui Changzhi to die?" At the moment, Hou Sanliang counts his cheerfulness. He had been driven out by Yaxin, and his heart had already hated Li Yaodao. Now, judging from the listless appearance of the other party, he obviously wanted to take the opportunity to humiliate him. After all, he was a famous alchemist in Tianguan city. How could he be humiliated by a younger generation? See each other chattering disdain to sneer, Li Yaodao eyes moved in the past, the cold eyes seem to project a piercing Ling light. "Noisy old dog, if it''s not dirty here, I''ll slap it to death. Do you believe it?" Hou Sanliang laughed angrily and said, "ha ha, I admit that my spiritual power level is not as good as you, but don''t forget that I can ask Luo Huichang, who is dead, to pursue you. Are you ok?" Li Yaodao shakes his head and smiles. His voice is full of disdain. "How do you know I failed?" Hou Sanliang looked stunned at the speech, and then he sneered bitterly: "please ask president Luo to come out. You can only talk with your mouth. Wait for the anger from Wanjin chamber of Commerce." Liu shaolang also sneered at him. He hoped that Wanjin chamber of Commerce would kill Li demon knife and get the animal. "Ha ha, Wanjin chamber of Commerce will look for this little brother, but it is not revenge. Mr. Hou, you seem to have some prejudice against me." At the next moment, something happened. Luo Huichang, who changed his military uniform, slowly walked out of his bedroom with the help of Yaxin. Looking at Hou Sanliang, who suddenly changed his face, he said with a light smile: "listen to what Mr. Hou said just now, it seems that he wants me to die?" Chapter 238 At the moment, Luo Huichang walked out slowly with the help of Yaxin. Looking at Hou Sanliang, whose face suddenly changed, he said with a light smile, "it seems that my death is very important to you, Mr. Hou?" "Is Mr. Hou coveting Wanjin chamber of Commerce?" In the face of such soul torture, Hou Sanliang''s hand trembled slightly. He was shaken by the vigorous fluctuation of the Tianxuan realm in the former''s body. The other party has gradually recovered his breath of life. Even the spiritual strength of the level of Tianxuan realm is gradually rising. When he looked at the calm Li Yaodao again, he suddenly shrieked and said in a panic: "it''s impossible! You must have taken advantage of the efficacy of the old man''s serum pill, thus making a hole "Mr. Luo, you must believe that I will never do anything wrong to Wanjin chamber of Commerce." He didn''t want to be slapped to death by a strong man in Tianxuan area because of this. It would be worthless to die. Li Yaodao laughs and shakes his head when he hears the speech. His smile seems to be in the control of everything, but it looks very eye-catching in Hou Sanliang''s eyes! Liu shaolang, on the other hand, glared at Mr. Luo, who was already able to move down the ground. He turned to Hou Sanliang and said in a deep voice, "what''s going on? That''s what you told me to rest assured? " Yaxin looked at the young man in white and said calmly, "it seems that the little master of demon wolf also wants my uncle to die?" When Liu shaolang heard this, he suddenly said something. He really thought so. Otherwise, if he could not win over Wanjin chamber of Commerce, he would not get Yaxin. How could the demon wolf mercenary group behind him cover the sky with one hand in Tianguan city? The original plan of him and Hou Sanliang is how to kill president Luo skillfully and cure each other is a cover! And just everything from Li Yaodao and Yaxin came in, he and Hou Sanliang have been "acting"! As long as Luo Hui dies, the Wanjin chamber of Commerce, which is short of Tianxuan strongmen, will naturally be in a slump. A Yaxin alone can''t support the noodles, and it can only be eaten step by step! Seeing that the atmosphere was so dignified and tense, Hou Sanliang said, "president Luo, you must believe that I have no intention of killing you!" "I''m an alchemist and a poison maker from time to time!" Hearing this, both Li Yaodao and Yaxin glance at the old man in green robe, and the former is the arc of a sneer at the corner of his mouth. President Luo looked at Hou Sanliang, sighed and said, "Hou Sanliang, I have given you the last chance just now. It''s you who don''t cherish it!" The words fell, I saw president Luo''s right hand suddenly turned up, and the strong and violent spirit power ripple mark was like a mountain and a sea. Hou Sanliang looks pale with fear. He grabs Liu shaolang''s back with his teeth clenched. He wants to seek shelter. "The old man, angry with president Luo, still want to drag me into the water?" Liu shaolang''s eyes twinkled with fierce momentum, and immediately kicked Hou Sanliang out of the room. "Liu shaolang!" Hou Sanliang roared incessantly. The next second, he was directly engulfed by the powerful palm wind of president Luo. Ah! In only half a second, Hou Sanliang''s lower body was smashed by Luo Huichang''s palm. His breath was extremely depressed. His face was pale because of blood loss. His eyes were full of confusion and resentment. "Why are you sure you want to kill him At the same time, Li Yaodao, who has been watching the opera, slowly reaches out his hand and opens it. Immediately, with the wide eyes of Hou Sanliang and Liu shaolang, he presents the blood red and round pill in front of both of them. "This... It''s impossible!" Hou Sanliang was in great pain. Did he see with his own eyes that president Luo ate his own refined serum pill? Why did Li Yaodao still have one in his hand? Liu shaolang''s eyes narrowed slightly. He found that the boy of unknown origin could not understand more and more. Li Yaodao said with a smile: "this is the serum pill that I extracted from president Luo''s body. Your bad luck is that I am also an alchemist. So you have cheated them, but you can''t cheat me." "Although this serum pill can help president Luo exchange blood, it can also wake up dirty blood. It is indeed a pill for people to recover, but it is the most lethal poison used on Luo Huichang! As an alchemist, you must know this basic knowledge better than I do. " "So, you did not die unjustly!" Smell speech, Hou Sanliang mouth continuously spurt blood, his gas show eyes to crack, finally in the blood flow dry, completely dead! Liu shaolang saw that things had gone beyond the control range, and his face trembled, especially when he saw that president Luo''s eyes fell on him, his face suddenly startled, but he had to make a look full of joy. "Uncle Luo and Ji Ren have their own natural appearance. This matter is that shaolang lacks consideration in doing things. I am willing to compensate you to calm down your anger. I am not clear about this matter. Everything is Hou Sanliang''s own idea." Chapter 239 "I really don''t know that Hou Sanliang is scheming about Wanjin chamber of Commerce in his heart. He dares to plan uncle Luo. It''s true that he deserves more than his death." Even though Liu shaolang was reluctant and resentful again, he had to break his teeth and swallow into his stomach at the moment. His plan had been broken. The only thing he could do now was not to let president Luo, who had restored the level of Tianxuan realm, erase himself because of his anger. If that''s the case, I really lost my wife and broke my army! Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao calmly glanced at the young man in white, but in his heart he sneered. This guy is obviously shifting all the responsibility to Hou Sanliang, who has already died. In this way, there will be no proof of death. But even he can see such a clumsy trick, he can not believe this, president Luo can not see. Luo Hui looked at the smiling Liu shaolang quietly. He waved his hand slightly, as if he didn''t want to go deep into it. He said quietly: "I and your father Liu juelang are old acquaintances. I believe you won''t harm me. Now the culprit is dead, and I won''t hurt you." Since uncle Liu is busy, I don''t have to worry about it. I don''t have to worry about it Seeing the other party''s disheartened departure, Luo Huichang didn''t stop him. He just ordered his subordinates outside to deal with Hou Sanliang, who had only half of the body left on the floor. Li Yaodao felt a little weak at the moment. He was sitting on the sofa, and the passive skill "healing" in his body began to recover the strength of blood consumed before. In the rescue of Luo Hui for a long time before, if he only used the red fire, he would not be so tired. The basic reason is that he also mobilized his own blood force to refine all the components of serum Dan in his body. The project of refining serum Dan from other people''s bodies, let alone very difficult, is absolutely unheard of in any alchemist. But Li Yaodao can do it. Who let him have a system that can automatically reach the full level as long as he learns the skills? President Luo looked at the young man in black who was not very good looking. He immediately came to the other party with a solemn face. He clasped his fist and said in a deep voice: "thanks to the help of my little brother this time, the consequences would be unthinkable without your help!" "Uncle, be careful. You''ve just recovered. Don''t leave any hurt." Yaxin is to quickly come to the other side to support, soft dissatisfaction words, full of joy. On hearing this, Li Yaodao shook his head slightly and said, "Luo Hui is very polite. Sister Yaxin has promised to give her enough reward. Therefore, it is natural for me to do so. We are only in employment." President Luo chuckled and said, "ha ha, the employment relationship is one aspect, but you have snatched my life from the devil''s gate. I still want to thank you." "Uncle, since it''s over, I''ll help you into the house and have a good rest." Yaxin is a little discontented with Du mouth, such a little girl''s smart posture, which is the manager who dominates the market situation? President Luo took a look at Li Yaodao, who closed his eyes on the sofa, and looked at Yaxin beside him. With a knowing smile, he returned to the inner bedroom with his help. After closing the door, Yaxin carefully sends president Luo back to bed. After carefully covering the quilt, she is ready to turn around and leave. "Xin''er." All of a sudden, president Luo stopped the other party and said in a deep voice, "I have something to tell you." Yaxin looked at each other, beamed and nodded: "Xin''er understands that you want Mr. Li Yaodao to stay in the chamber of Commerce?" "Or do you know me..." president Luo nodded with a smile and said seriously: "this son is very young and extraordinary. I can see from his eyes that his peers do not have the calmness and sophistication. If there is no strong force behind him, we must try our best to keep him. His talent is too terrible, and may even break the tripartite confrontation in the future of Tianguan city The situation Hearing this, Yaxin pondered for a few seconds, then nodded with a smile and said, "uncle, you should have a rest first. Xiner will try this, but you have just said that he is very experienced. I''m afraid he will not be willing to stay in the chamber of Commerce because of some advantages." On the contrary, president Luo suddenly turned his words. Looking at such a graceful and moving beauty in front of him, he said with a smile, "what do you think of him?" Chapter 240 Hearing this, Yaxin looked at each other inexplicably and subconsciously said, "uncle, you just said that guy has the calmness and sophistication that his peers don''t have?" President Luo looked at Yaxin speechlessly. He couldn''t help but sigh. He helped his forehead and said, "I mean, how do you feel about that boy? Do you have that feeling? " "That feeling?" Yaxin reacted for a few seconds before she understood what she said. Her pretty face turned red and she was embarrassed: "uncle, what do you say..." "Oh, you are too old to have a good family. You can''t devote your career to Wanjin chamber of commerce all your life." Luo Hui Long smile ha ha way, the words are full of heavy words. "And I can see that you seem to have a little bit of that for that kid..." "uncle!" Rao is a shopping mall for so many years Yaxin, in the face of the love affair, also appears a little confused, see her pretty face flushed, in front of the elders still can not temper, can only shyly say: "I am only 20 this year, still very young, you have a good rest, I go out!" After that, Yaxin doesn''t wait for the other party to talk, so she leaves quickly, brings the door gently, and leaves president Luo alone on the bed. President Luo looked at the direction the other side left, raised his eyebrows and rubbed his chin with his right hand. "20 is still young? Is this girl not interested in that boy? Forget it, young people''s business, or they can handle it by themselves. " When the door closes, Yaxin breathes a sigh of relief and laughs bitterly. Her uncle is all right, but she is too concerned about her personal problems... Yaxin looks at the young man in black who is sitting on the sofa with his back to himself. Somehow, she wants to look at each other more, especially at the thought of the other''s dirty man''s behavior in the daytime, which makes her pretty face blush. "What do I think?" Li Xinya shook her head after her shoulder, and then she shook her head. How did she feel when she walked However, it doesn''t matter. Li Yaodao, who is in the process of self recovery, suddenly opens her eyes and grabs the tender jade hand on her shoulder with her right hand. Then, under the gaze of the beautiful woman, she suddenly falls over her shoulder. Li Yaodao, with a cold face, saw who the beautiful figure was before she left her family. The cold in her eyes suddenly faded away. Instead, she was stunned and immediately said, "Xiaohei!" "Here comes brother Dao!" The little black heart, who was eating the fruit, quickly swept to Yaxin''s body. He immediately put out a pair of small claws and caught the other party with the power of overlord and giant tripod. He did not let him fall to the ground. At the moment, the atmosphere was once fixed here. Li Yaodao looked at the stunned Yaxin and immediately said with a bitter smile: "what do you say you shoot me in the back? I almost hurt you." Stunned, Yaxin gradually turned back to her body. She gave the other party a bad look and snorted, "I didn''t know you were so alert? I just want to say hello to you and ask about your health. " At the moment, Xiaohei was gritting her teeth and holding Yaxin''s slender waist. Her body was shaking, and she said, "can we... Stand firm... Talk again?" At one time, she felt that she was too difficult... after a long time, in the quiet living room, Yaxin looked at Xiao Hei, who was sitting on the sofa with her claws in her arms, and said curiously, "I didn''t expect that you could spit out words. It''s so powerful. Can I hold you?" On how powerful the beauty is, Xiaohei immediately nodded and jumped into the other side''s arms to arch, causing a burst of beautiful laughter. Li Yaodao was drinking tea quietly. Yu Guang glanced at some animal with a bad temper. He was very contemptuous of him. He was a color dog! On the contrary, Xiaohei secretly cast a proud look to the front, which means to say, you can go, you go? Li Yaodao was too lazy to pay attention to Xiaohei. He immediately stood up, simply stretched his body, looked at Yaxin, and asked, "since your uncle''s condition has been cured, can you tell me how to promote to the mysterious world?" Hearing the speech, Yaxin nodded with a smile and said gently, "brother Dao, have you ever known about the dixuanchi?" Chapter 241 "Dixuan pool?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao stopped drinking tea, immediately stood up and said in surprise: "the Dixuan pool you mentioned is the natural pool that can be soaked and cultivated?" Is there such a treasure land near Tianguan city? Some time ago, when he was bored, he had a simple understanding of the complete solution of the ancient Encyclopedia of the evolutionary system, including the natural natural resources such as dixuanchi. The Dixuan pool is formed by absorbing the power of the three mysteries of heaven and earth over a long period of time. As long as the strong one enters the immersion, even if it is a star spirit xuanjing, it will be directly promoted to one star and earth xuanjing when it comes out, which can be called a shortcut to practice! If it is known by the surrounding forces, such a land of natural materials and treasures will be robbed crazily. After all, one pool can guarantee the creation of at least one strong person in the metaphysical realm. Such opportunities are really hard to meet. Yaxin nodded with a smile and said, "it seems that I don''t need to explain too much to you. Yes, the dixuanchi is hidden in the mountain behind Tianguan city. It was discovered by Wanjin chamber of Commerce by accident, so it belongs to us personally." "Originally, this dixuanchi was for me and another person in Yangdu, but this time you saved your uncle, that guy will also appreciate you, and will naturally give up this position." With that, Yaxin gently pressed into Li Yaodao''s arms. Under the latter''s astonished gaze, she said gently, "thank you for your help this time. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to face it. Just thinking about the consequences, I feel terrible..." although she is a strong woman, she is not as good as a boy in some things. Li Yaodao looked at the man in his arms. He didn''t lift his hands. Finally, he just had to hang it. On the contrary, Xiao Hei, who was sandwiched in the middle, gritted his teeth and said, "you two are enough. I''m almost suffocating..." "Oh, sorry, I forgot you." Yaxin left the young man''s warm arms, a little embarrassed to reach out and scrape Xiaohei''s forehead. She immediately gave Li Yaodao a smile and joked, "don''t think much about it. I just want to thank you very much." Li Yaodao shook his head with a smile and said, "you are right. I really don''t think much about it!" Yaxin chuckled and immediately walked out of the room. She turned back to the boy in black and said with a smile, "come on, brother Dao, I''ll take you to the best room for a rest, and then go to the dixuanchi together tomorrow." Li Yaodao drank all the tea in the cup and nodded: "good!" After a long time, Li Yaodao holding Xiaohei, under the leadership of Yaxin, came to a quiet and luxurious room. Looking at the fruit on the table, Xiaohei immediately ran past, full of faces eating food, very satisfied. "Well, is this room OK?" Yaxin smiles gently. Looking at the luxurious decoration around him, Li Yaodao immediately sat on the soft ground and sighed: "it''s so good..." "you''ll be satisfied." Yaxin nodded, her pretty face a little hesitant, as if to stop. "Sister Yaxin, if you have something to say, there is no outsider here." Xiaohei ate the fruit and said vaguely. Li Yaodao glanced at the other party, but he didn''t have a good way: "who are you? How to meet the rich on the instant material Yaxin didn''t have a good way: "what? Are we friends, anyway? " Li Yaodao gave a dry cough and said with a smile: "you''re kidding. Don''t take it seriously! Xiao Hei is right. There is no outsider here. Let''s talk straight. " At that time, Yaxin took a deep breath, just about to speak, but the former suddenly interrupted. "Of course, if sister Yaxin wants to keep me in the Wanjin chamber of Commerce, don''t speak up, so as not to make everyone unhappy." Hearing this, Yaxin looked at Li Yaodao with some consternation. She had prepared a lot of olive branches that she wanted to throw out, but she pressed it in her heart. Dai Mei frowned and said, "are you really under age?" "How do I feel like I''m not talking to a teenager, but a middle-aged uncle?" Chapter 242 "How do I feel that you are not a teenager at all, but an uncle who is good at camouflage?" Yaxin looked at the young man in black with some helplessness, and swallowed the words that she wanted to throw out all kinds of olive branches in her heart. Because there is no need to say it, this guy denied everything in the previous sentence... "maybe I am old in psychological age because I resist everything by myself." In this regard, Li Yaodao shrugged, and his voice was full of randomness. He can''t say that he has been human for several generations, and his soul is several times more than that of ordinary human beings, which leads to his psychological age. If you let this out, I''m afraid you''ll only be fooled immediately. Yaxin chuckled at her words, and then she gradually approached each other. At such a close distance, she could feel the sunshine coming out of her body. A touch of cunning flashed through her inky eyes. Li Yaodao saw that the other side was so close to himself, he coughed and walked back without leaving a trace, but he found that there was no way out at all... Xiaohei was eating the fruit on his own, and did not notice the gradually strange atmosphere. Feeling the fragrance of a girl in such a close distance, Li Yaodao looked at the beauty of Cheongsam in surprise and said in silence, "what are you... What are you going to do?" "What? I''m not afraid of a beautiful woman. Are you afraid of being approached? " Yaxin looks at each other with great interest and smiles. Her words are full of ridicule. "You are a beautiful woman, but you are also a strong spiritual and mysterious realm. I have to be careful when I go out?" Li Yaodao''s eyes were white, and he squeezed his right hand. He saw that the cup on the tea table came to his hand. He drank it on his side. Hearing the speech, Yaxin nodded thoughtfully, and immediately came closer to Li Yaodao''s body. Cong Yu''s fingers drew a circle around his shoulder, and exhaled Qinglan: "in fact, you''re right. I really want to ask you to stay in Wanjin chamber of Commerce." "After all, a guy as young as you, not only has a high level of spiritual power and talent, but also is a talented alchemist. Even if you look at the whole Dayan Dynasty, it is a hot commodity!" Li Yaodao eyebrows a pick, immediately slightly shook his head, said: "I''m sorry, sister Yaxin, anything can be discussed, but this is not the case. I''m used to being free and lazy, and I don''t have the idea of who to turn to temporarily." After that, he drank his own saliva. He felt that there was a beautiful woman near him at this moment. His body began to warm up a little bit, and his mouth gradually dried up. As if feeling the other party''s heartbeat slightly accelerated, Yaxin gave a smile, and immediately approached her to the other party''s ear. Her blue breath was light and her words were full of provocation. "I know that ordinary benefits are dispensable to you. If... I want to give you, would you consider staying?" That''s a bad hint! Poof! Li Yaodao spits out a mouthful of water directly under Yaxin''s surprised gaze. He quickly flashes away from each other several meters away, coughs violently, and repeatedly waves his hands and says with a bitter smile: "sister Yaxin, don''t tease me, I''m not that kind of person." Xiao Hei is full of water spray at the moment. He is holding half of the fruit in his claws. He looks at Dao elder brother with disgust, and has a black face. "Brother Dao, that''s enough. I can be sprayed so far away from you." Yaxin is also a little surprised that the other side''s reaction is so big, intelligent she immediately reacted to the young man hiding in the window, pretending to be surprised to cover her small mouth and said, "no, you can''t be a baby?" "Fart!" Li Yaodao''s face suddenly turned black. It seemed that this topic was painful to him. He gnashed his teeth and said, "before I met you, there were three beautiful women with natural beauty!" "Three!" With that, he looked out of the window with his arm in his arms and said nothing. On hearing this, Yaxin was smiling, and asked Xiaohei, cunning: "Xiaohei, your brother Dao said that he had been with three girls before. Is that true?" Chapter 243 In the face of such an inquiry, Xiaohei nodded and said: "brother Dao is right. Before meeting you, there were three girls, but..." Xiao Hei suddenly stopped in the middle of his words, and immediately said with a smile: "but I''m sure that they don''t have a deeper understanding!" "Oh... So it is." Yaxin suddenly realized. "Little black!" The next second, I saw Li Yaodao come along without any expression. He immediately picked up Xiaohei and showed a kind smile on his face. He said, "it''s dark. Are you going to go out to play?" "Go out and play?" Xiaohei was so confused that he couldn''t see someone on the edge of the explosion. He was surprised and said, "there are so many delicious food here. I don''t want to go out and play." "No, you want to!" Li Yaodao is a carrying each other to the bedside, immediately in Yaxin stunned under the gaze, a kick out of the window. "Have fun. Don''t run too far. Come back early in the morning." Xiao Hei, who was kicked out of the room: I heard the unique fragrance of black Tianzhao from the window: "brother Dao, I''m.." closing the window, Li Yaodao clapped his hands, and his benevolent smile gradually faded away. I was very satisfied. "Brother Dao, what was Xiaohei saying just now? I think it''s exciting. " Yaxin didn''t understand. "It''s nothing. This little guy likes to go out in the dark." Li Yaodao shrugged his shoulders and sat back on the sofa again. He said casually: "it''s because he can go out to play and get excited. His small mouth is like wiping honey. He is used to it." At this moment, I saw little black holding two claws, sitting on a stone pillar, rustling wind blowing, unspeakable "desolation". In the room, Yaxin turned to the bedroom. Li Yaodao was surprised and said, "you go wrong. It''s not the exit." "I know it''s not the exit, and I''m not going out." With that, Yaxin went directly into the bedroom and began to hear the voice of Xi Xi. "I rely on..." Li Yaodao throat a hot, immediately and quickly poured a cup of water to drink. What the hell is this guy trying to do? What do you want to do?! At that time, the clean clothes suddenly flew to the top of Li Yaodao''s head. He took the clothes down and found that they were pajamas. "What do you do for my pajamas..." Li Yaodao turned back and couldn''t say it anymore... I saw a young woman who had changed her pajamas by the door frame of her bedroom. Looking at the boy in black, she waved her jade hand to close the door of the room and said with a smile: "what are you doing? Go inside! If you change your clothes, you can''t always wear them in black? " "In... In the house?" Li Yaodao''s eyes were round, and he waved his hands and said with a dry smile, "no, no, no, you can sleep in it. I can rest on the sofa for one night." Shua! The next second saw the sharp edge of the knife. Before Li Yaodao could Dodge, he found a short knife suddenly stabbed in front of his face with a powerful momentum. The distance between the knife and the face was only an inch. Looking at Yaxin, whose pretty face gradually improved, Li Yaodao was in a cold sweat, and then looked out of the window at the night. He was helpless and said, "if you choose to come hard like this, there will be no good results. You and I have the same strength. If I want to leave, you can''t stay." "If you want to go, you won''t be able to share the dixuanchi." Yaxin is pretty face before the recovery of quiet elegant, elegant smile way. Hearing this, Li Yaodao shrugged his shoulders and said casually, "I can only say that I read the wrong person, but I''ll come back to you in the future, and you Wanjin chamber of commerce can''t bear it." "Yes, you and I are smart people. We want to go together, so you don''t expect me to do anything to you, right?" Yaxin said with a smile. "The facts are in front of me, and I don''t need to say anything more." Li Yaodao doesn''t care. His voice gradually calms down. On the other hand, Yaxin smiles and shakes her head. She arranges the collar of each other gently, and her voice is soft. "Don''t you think you''ve been slow?" In this regard, Li Yaodao''s face changed slightly. He suddenly realized that he had broken the connection with the spiritual power. Unable to motivate him, he immediately turned pale and said, "what have you done to me?" Yaxin is a smile, eyes full of cunning color, naughty way: "finally found? I''ll give you a little hint. Is the water good? " Chapter 244 Hearing this, Li Yaodao frowned and said in a deep voice, "sister Yaxin, you are playing with fire!" Although he can''t temporarily activate the spiritual power, his body is full of soul power. If he really fights, even if he can''t fight, if he wants to run, he can''t stop him. After all, Xiao Hei is outside. Seeing this, Yaxin gently shook her head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I''m not so dirty in my work. I''m just afraid that you will resist, and I''ll do some tricks." "But the facts are in front of me, and you do make me doubt it now." Li Yaodao said with a light smile. The next second, Yaxin was shocked by the former''s gaze, picked up the other party''s drinking glass, got a new glass of water, and immediately drank it without thinking about it. This scene, let Li Yaodao very puzzled, he can''t think of the other side also block their own spiritual power to do? Yaxin put the knife on the table and said, "you should believe it this time? I''m just a weak woman now. If you really want to do something to me, I can''t resist... " at the end of the day, her delicate and elegant face gradually rose to a blush, and her voice was almost inaudible. Li Yaodao was stunned and couldn''t help laughing:" what are you going to do, sister Yaxin... " at that time, Yaxin held the young man''s hand, There was a slight tremor in his voice. "I said that you saved my uncle. This kindness is too heavy for me. I feel that a simple Dixuan pool is not enough, so... I decided to temporarily block your spiritual power for fear of your resistance. Would you like me to stay here with you once?" "Don''t think about too many strange ideas. I just want to thank you simply. I don''t like to be ungrateful, which can make me feel at ease, and it''s not meant to be with you..." Li Yaodao stares at Yaxin, who is shy in front of her. Suddenly, she feels that her mouth is dry and she can''t help but smile bitterly: "it''s over if I said it earlier, but I still do it." So nervous. " "You this guy is simply not into the oil and salt, I do not take some measures, you can be good?" Yaxin glanced at each other angrily. She immediately turned around and went into the bedroom. She hummed, "change your clothes quickly, and then... Come in!" "If you dare to say no, believe it or not, I am now forced to bind you to the bed?" Smell speech, Li demon knife is fast change pajamas, he looks at the front bedroom, the heart seems to appear two voices. Boy, it''s time to show real technology! Don''t go there. It''s hell ahead! Li Yaodao shook his head, looked at some loose pajamas on his body, and said with a wry smile: "I suddenly feel a bit sorry to take this job..." in the still night, Xiaohei is still blowing outside. In the dark bedroom, Li Yaodao is very honest and does not move along the edge of the bed. On the other side of the bed, there is such a moving beauty lying on the other side of the bed. At the moment, he just sleeps No! At first, he thought Yaxin wanted to be with him, but later he found that he thought too much. They just stay with us for a night But it''s also a relief for Li Yaodao. "Brother Dao, are you asleep?" At that time, Yaxin whispered softly. Li Yaodao subconsciously replied, "well, sleep..." "Pooh, can you talk when you sleep?" "Dream talk!" The bedroom quieted down again. Gradually, Li Yaodao thought that the other party was asleep, so he was relieved. However, before he could completely relax, he suddenly felt that he was hugged from behind. Feeling the warmth of the back gradually, and the unique fragrance, Li Yaodao''s heart rate was suddenly fast at the moment, and he said with a bitter smile: "what are you... What are you going to do?" Chapter 245 She buried her head in her back and whispered, "are you really alone? Is there no family behind you?" In this regard, Li Yaodao nodded slightly and said slowly: "I have been alone since the beginning of my memory. I have been wandering in this dangerous continent. I don''t even know who my family is." He also wants to have a home. However, his strength is not allowed. He was born with an egg, so he can only make up some other stories to deceive him. Hearing this, Yaxin seemed to be able to feel the determination in the other party''s tone. She held each other''s arms tightly and said, "do you want to have a sister?" "Ah?" "What do you mean?" Li Yaodao said "It means literally, although we are not related by blood, I can be your sister, and I will not betray you all my life." Yaxin seemed to have plucked up her courage and said, "this is my personal meaning, and I will not say anything like detaining you. You can rest assured." Hearing this, Li Yaodao was silent for a few seconds and then said slowly: "forget it, those who are too close to me will not end well. Moreover, my enemies are very strong. I don''t want to harm you." "I''m not afraid!" The next second, Yaxin suddenly got up and put it on the young man''s side and said seriously: "now you just need to nod or shake your head, and you can see the strength of Wanjin chamber of Commerce. After this village, there will be no shop." "Of course, don''t rule out the possibility that you hate me. If so, you will ignore what I just said." Hearing this, Li Yaodao turned around, looked at her eyes, and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t hate you, just... I''ll leave here soon and go to other places. Tianguan city is just a passing place for me." In this regard, Yaxin shaved each other''s nose with a smile and said with a smile: "it''s OK. I can''t find you, but you can find me. As long as you are tired of wandering in the future and want to rest, you can go back to Wanjin chamber of commerce at any time, and your sister will always receive you." "Here, I can give you the feeling of home!" Nothing seems to have more impact than the word home! Li Yaodao looks stunned at the speech. It is impossible for him to say that he is not moved. Moreover, he really feels the sincerity of the other party. If he refuses again, he seems to be a sinner. The next moment, the young man took a deep breath, looked at each other, and said with a smile, "maybe I will trouble you more, sister Yaxin!" Yaxin was stunned at this, immediately hugged each other with joy and said happily, "no trouble, no trouble!" In fact, there was something she wanted to say behind her, that is, she did not have any real blood relatives. Now with Li Yaodao, she felt very satisfied and happy. Because, this kind of very close with each other''s feeling, she also had for the first time! This night, the two are not sleeping in the way of lovers, but the elder sister''s care for the younger brother, full of warmth. And this night, Li Yaodao slept soundly! Early in the morning, Li Yaodao opened his eyes, which was stabbed by the sun, and blocked it subconsciously with his hand. Looking at the people beside the bed, he could not see the people at the bedside. He recalled all kinds of things last night and raised his mouth slightly. It''s not bad to be back at any time. Quickly change back the scales and feel the powerful spiritual power that has been restored in the body. Li Yaodao simply stretches his lower body and grins. The steady feeling of spiritual power recovery is back! Out of the bedroom, Li Yaodao looked at the breakfast on the table, and with a slight smile, he picked up and ate his breath casually. Suddenly, he looked at Xiao Hei, who was sitting in the sitting room with claws, and said with a smile, "are you back?" "Hum!" Xiaohei was holding his paws and groaning, his face was full of displeasure, "how? Did you have a good time yesterday? " "What a blast Li Yaodao rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "where did you learn the words?" The next moment, I saw little Haydn grinning, a pair of I understand the appearance, after several jumps to the former''s shoulder, like a curious baby, bad smile way: "with the younger brother, you are not thick Dao gang." "Come on, can''t you have a good time? Is it irritating? " Li Yaodao looked at the other party in a daze. He was just about to explain. Suddenly, a joke flashed in his eyes. He also said with a bad smile: "Hey, you are asking the right person. You should know that since ancient times, when a young man is strong, a girl should hold the wall!" "If the youth is strong, the girl will hold the wall?" Little black scratched his head, full of misty water of it, still can''t help but ask: "that girl strong?" "If a girl is strong, then a young man lies flat! Is it possible to win by lying down? " After Li Yaodao taught these two words, he stopped speaking and gave you a look that you could understand by yourself. Xiaohei is also a master who loves to ponder. These two words have profound meanings, which makes him suddenly fall into meditation... at the same time, the door of the room suddenly opens, and Yaxin, dressed in a brand-new blue cheongsam, rushes in, panting and Anxing: "Dao... Dao brother, big... Big... Big event is not good!" Chapter 246 There is a pool the size of a hot spring in Houcheng mountain, which is bubbling and bubbling from time to time. When the bubble is broken, it presents not water mist and steam, but the three mysterious gas that grows slowly. This pool is just the Dixuan pool. No doubt, it has the Tiancai treasure land that can directly and forcibly promote the strong of lingxuan realm to the level of Dixuan realm! There are two groups of people around the treasure land formed by pure nature. Among them, a group of people are fierce, one by one extremely social arms, they are all black and red clothes, sleeves and arms are embroidered with a bloody wolf design. At the head of it was a middle-aged man with a dignified figure. He was tall and rugged. His eyes were sharp and he could not look directly at him. All the people who were targeted had a sense of fear. Besides the middle-aged man, Liu shaolang, dressed in habitual white, is more attractive. It seems that these fierce people are the demon wolf mercenary group! The other group of people, however, seems to be regular. The head of the group is president Luo, who is calm and calm. He and Liu juelang, the leader of the demon wolf mercenary regiment, are both at the level of Tianxuan. At the moment, the two sides are facing each other a bit. Li Yaodao stood beside Yaxin with Xiaohei in his arms. Looking at the crowd opposite, he could not help but wonder: "sister Yaxin, what''s the situation?" Hearing this, Yaxin was staring at Liu shaolang and others with gnashing teeth. She said coldly, "this morning I sent someone here to investigate the situation, but I was followed by the people of the demon wolf mercenary group. When our people came here, these people occupied the dixuanchi and said that anyone who wanted to see would have a share!" Li Yaodao brows a lock when he hears the speech. He looks at Liu shaolang in the distance. He finds that Fang Zheng is also sneering at himself, and sighs slightly in his heart. I haven''t gone to find someone else, but the other party started to deliver them to the door. Before he left, he wanted to find a chance to kill this annoying guy, and then get the ghost fire remnant map in his hand. Now it seems that since Liu shaolang is determined to die, it can be regarded as a saving of trouble. At this time, president Luo''s face was calm. He looked at the middle-aged man with the same breath as himself. He said faintly, "Liu Jue wolf, you are not kind enough to do this." "Wanjin company and you have always been well water does not invade the river. Is it not a disgrace for your regiment to do so?" Hearing this, Liu juelang snorted coldly and said, "I''m a rude man, and I don''t want to reason with you. Since no one has proved that you found this place first, we naturally have half of the quota in the demon wolf group!" As soon as this was said, many people from Wanjin chamber of commerce were furious. However, Liu juelang was really strong. If Luo Hui had not been here, I''m afraid they would not have dared to face such a murderous executioner. Luo Huilong gazed at Liu juelang, nodded slightly and said calmly, "I don''t want to give this quota. Open a price!" "Ha ha ha, chairman Luo is very rich, and he always talks about things with money." Liu juelang laughed. He immediately locked Li Yaodao''s figure in the other party''s crowd and sneered: "it''s a pity that I don''t lack money for the demon wolf group, which can''t move me." "Then make a condition and see if I can accept it." Luo Hui has a free way. "You also know that if we fight a dead end here, the ultimate beneficiary is the city master of Tianguan. You and I are both smart people, so it''s better not to tear your face." "Son, what do you say?" At that time, Liu juelang looked at his son and said with a smile. Liu shaolang stepped forward, slightly arched his hand at president Luo and said with a smile, "Uncle Luo, this is not for the chamber of Commerce. We can let this quota out." As soon as this word came out, president Luo, who had been through the business situation for a long time, did not show a happy color, but nodded slightly and asked, "what do you want?" When Liu shaolang heard the speech, he raised a slight radiance in the corner of his mouth. He immediately reached out to Li Yaodao and said, "Uncle Luo, I want to fight a life-long battle with him." "This is the personal enmity between my demon wolf group and this guy. I hope you don''t interfere!" Chapter 247 Liu shaolang pointed to Li Yaodao in the crowd and said in a loud voice: "I want to fight a life-long battle with this man, so please don''t interfere with Uncle Luo!" The reason why he took the opportunity to get Li Yaodao, in addition to some personal resentment, is more his father Liu juelang''s instructions. Because they never hope that Wanjin chamber of commerce can have a talent of alchemist with stronger potential than Hou Sanliang. Even if the talent they can''t get, even if it is destroyed, they must not let it go too close to president Luo and others! "You and I have a personal grudge?" Li Yaodao pointed to himself in surprise, shook his head and said, "it''s a shabby..." "what''s the meaning of speaking fast? If you have the ability, you can fight with me in life and death." Liu shaolang''s face was livid and scornful: "what? You are a talented young alchemist who is afraid to fight with me "Ha ha ha ha, it''s so funny." Li Yaodao gently shakes his head, and immediately under the other party''s gnashing teeth and staring, he sneers and says: "it''s useless for your father to use the method of provocation. You are obviously inferior. Why should I fight with you?" "Yes, we have two lingxuan realms here. You have one here. My uncle just needs to watch your father. Can the demon wolf group have the advantage?" Yaxin also smiles quietly and calmly analyzes the situation. As soon as this was said, it may have been inspiring. Even the guards of Wanjin chamber of commerce were raising their heads one after another, showing high morale. President Luo still chose to be silent, because he did not need to speak. The situation on the scene was clear at a glance. Anyone could see that Wanjin chamber of Commerce was obviously stronger than the demon wolf mercenary group. "You this damned guy..." Liu shaolang saw Li Yaodao didn''t take action, his eyes seemed to burst out fire. On the other hand, Li Yaodao looks at each other with a smile. In his eyes, he is full of sarcasm, as if to say that he is angry with you! "Ha ha, my child, if you do this, they are not fools, so they will not accept the call." Naturally, Liu juelang would not look at his son''s embarrassment. He immediately stepped forward slightly, looked at the silent president Luo, and said with a light smile: "president Luo, you and I are both smart people. The purpose of our coming today is to want that young man. As long as you hand him over, we will immediately withdraw and never disturb him!" "What''s more, you don''t want to tear your face off with me because you''re just an outsider? It''s not good for anyone. " Hearing the speech, president Luo''s brow was lightly locked, and he sneered: "are you threatening me? When I''m afraid of you "I''m just stating the facts." Liu Jue wolf light way. "Head Liu, you are dead hearted. The position of Wanjin chamber of commerce is very clear. It is impossible for us to agree to your terms." At the moment, Yaxin stepped forward and used her delicate body to block Li Yaodao behind her. She said in a cold voice, "if you insist on catching the dead, we will accompany you!" "Sister Yaxin... I don''t want to give you any trouble all of a sudden." When Li Yaodao heard the speech, he felt warm in his heart and couldn''t help saying. Although the other party is more likely to value their own potential and talent, but Yaxin''s attitude has completely won his approval. On the other hand, Yaxin stretched out her little hand and squeezed her. She said in a low voice, "don''t talk silly. I can''t possibly hand you over. Since you have admitted to be my brother, it''s right for you to stand up and protect you as a sister now." Hearing this, Li Yaodao was stunned for several seconds and finally nodded in silence. Liu juelang frowned and said in a voice, "president Luo, when did your Wanjin chamber of Commerce get a girl film to say something?" The violent sound wave swept out and went straight to Yaxin. Bang! I saw president Luo stomp at his feet, and with the same strong power of three metaphysics, he scattered the wave of surging waves, and said coldly: "correct me, Yaxin will be promoted to the new board of directors of Wanjin chamber of Commerce soon, so her words, now also my words, you frogs at the bottom of the well, can''t understand you much." "You old dog Liu juelang was so angry that he gazed at the other party and finally said with a cruel smile: "I have given you hope that you do not cherish the opportunity. In this case, don''t blame me!" Said, Liu juelang is toward the rear slightly arched, attitude respectfully way: "Mr. Ji, Mr. min, things have some trouble, but also need you to appear." As soon as he heard the names of Mr. Ji and Mr. min, Luo Huichang''s face changed dramatically and he was surprised and said, "haven''t they already gone to Yangdu? Why is it still in Tianguan city? " Chapter 248 In the face of president Luo''s shocked words, I saw two gray robes walking out of the demon wolf mercenary group. Both of them were middle-aged old people, but the fluctuation of their spiritual power should not be underestimated. But there seems to be something in common between the two guys, that is to be arrogant! "When did the two gentlemen come back from the central capital? I will not be a guest, so that I can meet you. " President Luo''s expression is uncertain. However, he knows that one of the other''s strength is much stronger than himself, so he can only smile and bow his hands to show his respect. "Mr. Ji, Mr. min?" Seeing that president Luo was so afraid, Li Yaodao immediately turned his eyes to Yaxin, who was the same change in her pretty face, and asked, "who are they?" Yaxin''s pretty face was very ugly at the moment. She immediately said with a solemn smile, "Mr. Ji is Hou Sanliang''s teacher, and Mr. min is Hou Sanliang''s senior brother. I''m afraid that their coming here is extremely unfavorable to us." "Ding! Be careful of the host. The grey robed man on the left has the level of three-star sky emptiness, while the man in grey robe on the right is not afraid of it. Only the five-star spirit level is needed! " The system tone will sound. Li Yaodao looked at the two strong breath figures, and his eyes flickered with thinking. One is a teacher and the other is a senior brother. It seems that their sudden appearance is obviously related to Hou Sanliang''s death. "Ha ha, president Luo, we are old acquaintances. This time we suddenly went back to Tianguan city. Originally, I wanted to go to your place for tea, but I heard some bad news." The old man in grey robe stepped forward and said with a light smile: "I heard that my unsuccessful student died in your Chamber of Commerce. Can you give me an explanation?" With the strong wind blowing, the two old men in grey robes show their strong white clothes. There is a dark and amazing pattern of elixir on their sleeves and arms. In the pattern of pills, there are four twinkling lines and the other is two lines. These flickering lines seem to be swimming, which is very magical. Such a symbolic pattern, even if it is the first time to see Li Yaodao, I am very clear that this is the most authoritative certification of alchemist logo in the ancient land! His eyes narrowed slightly and his heart sank. One is the fourth grade alchemist, the other is the second grade alchemist. It seems that these two guys are not good at coming! Seeing that the other side said so, president Luo''s heart sank. He knew that the matter could not be stopped. He could only nod his head and said, "Mr. Hui Ji, your students really died here in our Wanjin chamber of Commerce. To be exact, they died in my hands." "Before, I was poisoned because I went into the demon mountain to search for treasure. I wanted to ask Mr. Hou for help, but I didn''t think I was nearly killed. I killed him in a rage." Hearing this, Mr. Ji, the leader, nodded slightly, looked at president Luo, and said with a smile: "Mr. Luo is very honest. I just want to do something this time, but I happened to receive the news that my unruly disciple died." "In that case, I came here to avenge the villain. Do you have any opinion?" As soon as this speech was said, a strong ripple mark began to spread around, and then the momentum of Wanjin chamber of Commerce was crushed to death. President Luo Wen Yan''s face suddenly changed. He knew that the other party would not let go because of Hou Sanliang. "Hou Sanliang first wanted to kill my uncle. The fault lies in him. Why should we bear it? Do you have any virtue of being strong? " Yaxin denounced angrily. "Virtue of the strong?" Hearing the speech, Mr. Ji laughed, and immediately waved his hand and shot it fiercely. The fierce palm wind smashed the giant tree not far away. Then he looked at ya Xin, a little pale, and said, "I tell you girl, the virtue of a strong man is that I am stronger than you. If I want to kill you, I can kill you!" Hearing this, Wanjin chamber of Commerce was in a dead silence. Even president Luo was silent. Yaxin was clenching her teeth. She was so anxious that she could do nothing. This is the world where the strong are respected. As long as the strength is powerful, you can really do what you want! Li Yaodao looked at Mr. Ji with his eyes slightly narrowed, and his heart sank slightly. It seems that today''s affairs are hard to do well! Chapter 249 The quiet Dixuan pool is constantly protruding with spring bubbles, and from time to time it emits the power fluctuation of the three metaphysics. Two groups of people were at war not far away from the dixuanchi, but the current situation is not optimistic for Wanjin chamber of Commerce, which originally had advantages. As one of the board of directors of Wanjin chamber of Commerce, Mr. Luo looks gloomy and uncertain. Looking at the indifferent Mr. Ji, if only he was alone, he would have escaped. It''s a pity that Yaxin is still around at this time. He can''t let the latter get hurt. Even though he is helpless and angry in his heart, he still immediately bows his hand and says with a smile: "Mr. Ji, it''s rash of me to kill your students. Otherwise, we''ll make compensation and concession for the reasons of our Wanjin chamber of Commerce." As soon as this was said, all the people in Wanjin chamber of commerce were ugly, and their morale fell. Their hearts turned to anger. However, there was a strong man in Tianxu, who was strong enough to sweep all the people here, and could only break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach. Looking at the development of the situation, Li Yaodao sighed in his heart. As expected, in this world, the right to speak is still in the hands of the strong, and right and wrong are just a thought of others. On the other hand, the demon wolf group was disdainful to sneer from time to time, and the angry Wanjin chamber of Commerce secretly gnawed their teeth. Hearing what president Luo said, Mr. Ji immediately chuckled and shook his head and said, "this matter is really quite easy to discuss. After all, my unruly apprentice tried to hurt you first. We are not unreasonable. In this way, I only offer two compensation conditions." "First, all the reserves of Wanjin chamber of Commerce in Tianguan city should be handed over!" "Second, Luo will cut off your arm for a long time. This matter will be cleared up." According to the two compensation conditions, all the people in Wanjin chamber of commerce are taking a breath of air conditioner, and their faces are even more ugly. Mr. Ji obviously wants to force Wanjin chamber of Commerce to die. It seems that he can give up the compensation, but for president Luo, it is fatal! The Wanjin chamber of Commerce in Tianguan city is the painstaking efforts of president Luo, just like his own child. If he breaks his arm, his strength will be greatly damaged. At least, he will stop moving forward, and if he is serious, his strength will be retrogressive! President Luo''s face suddenly changed after hearing the speech, and his face gradually turned pale. His eyes flickered again and again. It seemed that he was weighing something... "Uncle... Can''t!" Yaxin looked at president Luo with great pain. She wanted to move forward, but she was quietly held by Li Yaodao. She shook her head slightly and said in a deep voice, "don''t make trouble for your uncle now. You''ll stay by my side." "But I can''t watch my uncle face Mr. Ji alone!" Yaxinbei teeth clenched, the heart is extremely strong, she will never do in the back of the loafer to live things. "What did president Luo think? I don''t have much patience Strong wind surging, blowing the corner of the gray robe, Mr. Ji''s voice is indifferent, did not put each other in the eye. At the moment, president Luo clenched his fists. But when he thought that Yaxin was still young and had more talent than him, he finally nodded heavily with his gums. He immediately raised his right hand into a knife and wanted to chop into his left arm. "Uncle Yaxin exclaimed with a cry of eagerness. Tears flashed in her dark jade eyes. Liu juelang looks at president Luo, who is forced to cut his arms. He has been fighting with each other for half his life. Today, the Wanjin chamber of Commerce in Tianguan city will exist in name only. It is estimated that the so-called headquarters at the central capital will punish them severely for this. It is just heaven''s help to him. Seeing that president Luo was about to chop his arm, suddenly, a young hand seized the former''s right arm and did not let it chop down. "Demon knife little friend?" President Luo saw that it was Li Yaodao, a young man in black, who stopped him. His face was suddenly in a hurry. He said in a deep voice, "this matter has nothing to do with you. I have made up my mind. I hope you don''t interfere!" In this regard, Li Yaodao smiles and shakes his head, glances at the strongest Mr. Ji in the opposite direction and sneers: "Uncle Luo, do you think that if you agree to this unreasonable compensation condition, those guys can let us go?" Chapter 250 President Luo Wen Yan''s face changed slightly. After thinking about it calmly, he finally couldn''t help but smile and said, "but what if you don''t agree? People are so much better than us. I don''t care. The key is never to let Xin''er get hurt. This is my bottom line! " Li Yaodao sighed in his heart, turned his eyes to the middle-aged man around him, and said in a deep voice: "president Luo, you think things are too simple. If you are badly hurt and lose the power to protect sister Yaxin, I''m afraid the final result will be the same. It''s just a matter of time." As soon as he said this, it was as if he had been awakened. President Luo took a breath of cold air. He was confused. He immediately looked at the young boy who was smaller than himself and said in a deep voice: "demon knife, little friend, do you have a good plan to escape?" "Run away? I''m not going to run. " Li Yaodao shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t worry, we will all be OK today." President Luo looked at each other inexplicably for a while and didn''t know what to say. "Hey, I''m not afraid to get a fan''s tongue for such a big talk?" Mr. min sneered at him, and felt that the youth in black was not much different from his own strength, and his eyes were even more defiant. "Mr. Ji, this is the young alchemist that Wanjin chamber of Commerce found before, he..." Liu juelang also quickly came to Mr. Ji''s ear, quietly explaining what. "Oh? Are you Li Yaodao who defeated me at the medical level? " When Mr. Ji heard the speech, his eyes flashed and a touch of Lingguang passed. He looked at such a young boy in black on the opposite side and said faintly, "I heard that you are also an alchemist? To whom do you worship? " Hearing this, Li Yaodao stepped forward, nodded lightly, and said, "I just became an alchemist. I haven''t had time to authenticate. Who is the teacher? You don''t have the qualification to know!" "What''s more, you''re a garbage, and I''ll clean the door for you." "Ha ha ha, it''s a joke. Few people in Yangdu have such a dialogue with me. How dare you, a doll, speak so wildly?" Mr. Ji was very angry and laughed back. He waved his sleeve robe at will, and the fierce wind roared past, trying to overturn the other party to the ground. Bang! Li Yaodao pulled out Congyun and its scabbard the day after tomorrow, and immediately placed it on the ground with both hands supporting the handle. The powerful killing meaning of the demon knife broke out, gradually breaking the Lingfeng split by the other side, and the leaves around him rolled up. On that day, Cong Yun placed himself in front of him, and Li Yaodao felt his power rising slowly and cleverly. His fierce killing intention also gradually disintegrated Mr. Ji''s prestige. "Hey, there are two brushes and a good knife. Good, good!" Seeing this, Mr. Ji shook his face and said with a sneer: "it''s a pity that you are really gifted, but you are stupid. You can''t hide your clumsiness. If you are also in a state of emptiness, I''m afraid today I can only return without success." "It''s a pity that you are too sharp. Today, not only the people of Wanjin chamber of commerce are going to die, but you must also die!" When Mr. Ji said such cruel words, he was actually afraid of Li Yaodao. What he feared was not the strength of the other party at this time, but his talent! So young, he has a level that ordinary people can''t touch, and he is also an alchemist. His achievements in the future are immeasurable. If his face is torn completely today, he must be killed in order to relieve his future troubles. Seeing Mr. Ji''s anger, Wanjin chamber of commerce is still silent, while Liu juelang looks like a good play and sneers at him. This is what he wants. Li Yao Dao, on the other hand, laughs and stares at Mr. Ji, who is shaking his face. He sneers and says, "old Jiba, would you like to try it?" Chapter 251 "Old giba, you try it?" Hearing such insulting ridicule, no matter Wanjin chamber of Commerce or demon wolf group, everyone could not help but take a breath. This guy is so tough, dare to insult Mr. Ji like this? When Liu shaolang heard Li Yaodao abusing Mr. Ji, he was surprised and sneered. Hum, it''s just a talent. I didn''t expect that this guy would dare to contradict Mr. Ji so mindlessly. What a pity. At first, Mr. Ji was stunned. He reflected for three seconds. Finally, he understood what the other party called "old Jiba". He was extremely angry, and then he turned his hand and beat it fiercely with the fierce wind. "Son of a bitch, you want to die!" In the face of the roaring wind of the strong man in Tianxu state, president Luo wanted to help, but she was so violent that she couldn''t move forward. She couldn''t even shake her, let alone Yaxin, who was in a hurry! "Brother Dao!" Yaxin is very anxious at the moment. Seeing that Mr. Ji''s violent slap is about to be taken in front of Li Yaodao''s body, her pretty face is suddenly pale and bloodless. At the moment, Li Yaodao held the hilt of the knife in both hands, and his face was calm. The piercing hurricane was raging around him, and his black clothes were stacked and floating. But he was still as calm as water. "Hey, that''s silly. What was the momentum of your swearing just now?" Mr. Ji saw that the other side was still, and immediately he sneered grimly. His movements were not slow but fast. He saw that he was about to shoot at the other party''s sky cover. If it was so violent, even if it was Li Yaodao with the blood of God and demon dragon, he would die instantly. Yaxin''s eyes were closed and she didn''t dare to look, as if she was afraid to see the bloody scene of Li Yaodao. All the people in Wanjin chamber of Commerce looked nervous and frightened. On the contrary, the demon wolf group was cruel and sneering, especially Liu shaolang. Before that, the other party had humiliated himself with Yaxin in the chamber of Commerce. Now he finally showed a cruel sneer of wolf ambition. He longed for Li Yaodao to be instantly patted into meat mud, so as to relieve hatred! Roar! At the moment of extreme emergency, I heard a roar of tyrannical beasts. The black light appeared on the shoulder of Li Yaodao, emitting chilly and cold black awns, like invisible cold thorns, penetrating all people. At this moment, there was another violent spiritual power ripple, which was visible to the naked eye. In a twinkling of an eye, it reached the level of emptiness of heaven, which made everyone take a breath. "This..." as the president of Wanjin chamber of Commerce, he was stunned at the moment. He never thought that the pet like little black beside Li Yaodao was the key to turning the situation around! In the face of such a strong and violent animal roar, Mr. Ji was also unexpected, but he had no choice but to shoot it out with a stiff head and a wave of his hand. When the strong palm wind and the fierce Kirin claws collide violently at the same time, Mr. Ji only felt as if he had caught a piece of iron plate. His old face immediately shook a few times, and his figure quickly retreated away from the shock of the aftershocks. HuLong! The wind of black light is blowing fiercely at this moment, as if it is some kind of array. It can protect Li demon Dao stably and prevent it from being hurt. In the eyes of everyone, Xiao Hei, with several times of magnification, is seen. The unicorn claw, Kirin arm, poor strange head, tiger body, and three Xuanwu tails move independently. Two burning black wings vibrate gently, and the space is vaguely distorted. This is the real blood awakened ancient fierce beast, black sky light! Xiao Hei steps forward and blocks Li Yaodao in front of him. He stares at Mr. Ji, whose face is slightly changed. He emits a low animal roar, which is fierce and violent. "If you dare to touch my brother Dao, die!" At this moment, under the plan of Li Yaodao, Xiaohei directly opens the power of blood, and the form of black Tianzhao is powerful! Chapter 252 At this moment, the black sky with Xiaohei completely appears in front of everyone. The original victory has pointed to the scale of the demon wolf group, because of it, it has changed back to the original point! The demon wolf mercenary regiment belongs to the outlaws who lick blood on the knife, but even so ferocious, when they see little black in the form of black sky, especially feel the eyes of the beast staring at them, they all feel as if they are invaded by the darkest despair in the world. For a time, the originally sneering most joyful demon wolf group all had a kind of sense of seeing their necks being pinched. They were frightened and did not dare to make a sound, and their figures retreated without leaving traces. They are like the executioners of fierce beasts. When they meet the really bloody and cruel beasts, they are really scared to death! Liu juelang, as the leader of the demon wolf group, was shocked by the pressure from Xiaohei, but as a strong man in the Tianxuan environment, the pressure he suffered was still better. He immediately yelled at his subordinates and said, "a group of wastes, keep them steady for me!" "We have Mr. Ji and Mr. min here, afraid of fart?" As soon as I heard the names of these two old men, I thought that they were reassured by the demon wolf group. One by one, they took out new weapons and looked coldly at Wanjin chamber of Commerce. Liu shaolang is undoubtedly the most shocked one. He took a look at the Li Yao Dao, which was standing on the handle of the knife, and then looked at Xiao Hei, who was extremely fierce. His heart was shocked. At that time, he was still ridiculous and wanted to accept each other''s pets. There was a reason why he could not be looked upon by others. If Xiaohei suddenly got into trouble at that time, he really had no place to cry. Compared with the fierce beast at the level of Tianxu state, he liushaolang can only be slaughtered in the end even though he has many means. In the face of absolute strength, all means are useless! "Brother Dao!" Yaxin was really scared when she saw the tall and ferocious little black. She quickly ran to Li Yaodao''s side and said eagerly, "have you hurt me?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao looked at the beautiful woman beside her and said with a grin: "don''t be afraid, sister Yaxin. I said that we will be all right today." Listening to such a steady speech, Rao Shi Yaxin was a little hard to calm down at the moment. She was excited and pleased in her heart, and her eyes were full of joy. It was really reassuring to have such a big brother. When the Wanjin chamber of Commerce once again saw that Xiaohei was their lineup, the morale that had fallen before suddenly soared back. When they found that they could keep peace with each other, they were eager to bring back the humiliation they had just received! At this time, the most shocking was Mr. Ji. Undoubtedly, as the only strong man in the void of heaven, he naturally felt Xiaohei, who was equal to his own strength. However, he could not see what kind of fierce beast the other side belonged to. When he saw the young Li demon Dao, he had no change in his heart, even more profound. In his eyes, this son has such talent and fighting power at such a age. He really envies him. Now that he has torn his skin today, he must kill them here before he is fully grown up! "Xiao Hei, are you OK with that old giba?" Li Yaodao said with a smile. "Roar!" Xiao Hei gave out a powerful roar, when even with the most violent momentum rushed to Mr. Ji whose face suddenly changed. "Master, I''ll help you!" "Mr. Ji, I''ll help you!" At the moment, Mr. min and Liu juelang are on the same boat. Naturally, they should work together. "Liu juelang, your opponent is me "Want two dozen one? Don''t think about it At the same time, president Luo and Yaxin looked at each other and flashed their hands away. The powerful spiritual power broke out, shaking the road repeatedly. "Kill! Kill the wolf pack The subordinates of Wanjin chamber of Commerce rushed to see their masters and sons. Naturally, they rushed out with red eyes and twisted into a group with the same demon wolf group. Seeing such a chaotic scene, Liu shaolang''s face suddenly changed. Before he had any action, Li Yaodao flashed to the other party''s side in the next moment, and burst out with a red flame in his palm and sneered. "Now, let''s start our grudges." Chapter 253 Taking advantage of the chaotic situation, Li Yao Dao pulled out the sky cluster cloud of the demon knife and carried it behind him. With the fastest flash to Liu shaolang''s body, the skill of "burning fire" broke out. The red flame was in the palm of his hand. With the attack of the fierce fire wind, the sword passed away with the most powerful momentum. Liu shaolang''s face was startled when he saw the situation. However, when he was young, he fought hard at the edge of life and death. Naturally, he would not be defeated by the other party. Instead, he quickly printed his hands and released a black blood disc. The black disc exuded a bloody and violent atmosphere, which was hard hit by the burning palm wind. Hiss! As a full-scale skill, Li Yaodao used this skill for the first time. He found that the fierce fire was split into two under the cutting of the black disc. He also had a simple understanding of this skill. It seems that the next time to forget the skill, it should be it! Seeing his own effortless counterattack split the other party''s fierce fire palm wind, Liu shaolang''s look became more and more forest, and he laughed grimly. "You are just like this. My bloodthirsty arc disc can easily break the method, but your skill is invalid to me!" Seeing his "burning" being split by the black disk, Liu shaolang, who was sneering at Seng, waved the disc and wanted to cut it at himself. Li Yaodao was not in a hurry. In such an electric light and flint, his hands were also printed and his hands turned to thunder and lightning! Bang! When Liu shaolang hit Li Yaodao''s hands full of thunder and lightning, he felt as if he had chopped on an impregnable iron plate. The shaking force was not reflected on the whole body, and there were still a lot of thunder and lightning burning. He had to retreat. Liu shaolang was a little numb when he was struck by lightning. The figure of Liu shaolang retreated abruptly and made a long trace on the ground. Even on the traces on the ground, there were faint thunder lights emerging. At this time, I saw Li Yaodao''s hands against each other, and thunder surged between his hands. He saw Liu shaolang, who was very cautious. He said faintly, "I didn''t expect that you were not stupid and knew how to dodge." Just now he firmly believed in the "common sense" of metal conduction, so he directly launched a "lightning strike" against the other side, and the effect was also immediate. Liu shaolang''s weapons were really afraid of lightning. Liu shaolang stabilized his figure, and his grim smiling face was even more wild at the moment. Li Yaodao glanced at each other and said faintly: "electricity is stupid?" "Hum, thunder and lightning is just a fart. Look at the palm of your hand." Liu shaolang sneered, as if to remind the other party with good intentions. He said cruelly, "did you see a bloodstain in the palm of your hand?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao looked at his hands. As the other side said, there was a small bloodstain in the palm of his hand, and the bloodstain was growing slowly with the naked eye like an earthworm. "Haha, I''ve been hit by my blood. Every time you use the spiritual power in your body, it will take advantage of the deficiency to take away your essence and blood." Liu shaolang cruel smile, in his eyes of Li Yaodao, at the moment seems like a dying person, so also "kind" remind. "This poison has no solution. You can wait to die in endless suffering unless you don''t use spiritual power" hearing the words, Li Yaodao frowned slightly. He wanted to use the spiritual power to dispel the bloodstains in the palm of his hand. As the other side said, if you don''t move, the spiritual power will not increase, otherwise it will grow very fast. "It''s a pity that you are not allowed to use spiritual power in this situation." With that, Liu Shao Lang made a preemptive attack. His spiritual power broke out at his feet, shaking the ground out of two footpits. With a strong bloodthirsty momentum in his hands, Liu shaolang chopped hard at the standing place. Seeing that the other party was chopping and chopping with an aggressive force, Li Yaodao sighed in his heart. Originally, he didn''t want to use it. Finally, his right hand slowly grasped the handle behind him. Hum! When the demon sword sky Cong cloud slowly pulled out of the moment, the violent killing intention was cruel to all sides, and the blood stains on his hands stopped growing, as if he was afraid of the killing wave that broke out from the soul. Liu shaolang didn''t realize the coming of death at the moment. He still waved the fierce disc and chopped at the black boy with a grim smile. He firmly believed in the power of his superior spirit tattoo and was more than enough to kill the other party! Shua! All of a sudden, with Tiancong jade pulled out completely, time seemed to freeze. At this moment, Li Yaodao''s face was extremely cold, and he cut it with both hands. Some blood evaporated from the blade, emitting scarlet blood light. Finally, under the startled gaze of Liu shaolang, he broke the sharp disc in his hand instantly! Chapter 254 At the beginning of the battle, Liu shaolang''s spirit tattoo, which had just been released from Liu shaolang''s hand, was suddenly chopped down by the mysterious knife, which was like paper and broke instantly. Poof! Because the sky Cong cloud is too sharp, and as a growth type of ground grain tool, in the moment of chopping the fragile disc, and the light of the knife swept over Liu shaolang''s body, Li Yaodao came to his back with the trend, and his figure was slightly pale, so he took the knife and attacked min Xiansheng, who was the enemy of Yaxin. "This..." Liu shaolang was surprised to see that his bloody arc disc which he was proud of was broken. However, what made him even more angry was that Li Yaodao stopped attacking him and turned to other battle fields. He angrily cried: "you dare to ignore me like this, I will kill you!" Poof! However, as soon as his voice fell, Liu shaolang, who was just about to steal his body, suddenly felt a sharp pain coming from his shoulder. When he saw the ferocious fracture of his left shoulder, he saw the arm falling on the ground, and immediately sent out a heartrending scream. Li Yaodao took hold of it. He saw that the former broke the ring on his hand and flew into his own hand. The corner of his mouth raised slightly, and then he continued to turn to other battlefields. With the sound of the scream, many fighting figures around him had a little pause. When the wolf group saw that the little Lord was broken, they all looked frightened and could not help but take a breath of cold air. The Wanjin chamber of Commerce, on the other hand, was full of momentum, trying to suppress them completely. The scene was once chaotic. Liu juelang''s axe waved the chairman of Cairo with the violent spiritual power fluctuation. After hearing his son''s scream, he turned to look, and the tiger eyes, which killed countless creatures, instantly turned red. "Little wolf!" At the moment, Liu shaolang can be described as having no combat power, covering his broken arm wound on the ground and constantly convulsing and screaming. He is not suffering because of severe pain, but because of some special killing power, he is madly eroding his body, making him miserable. Liu juelang, who became furious, quickly came to his son''s side. He put a pill in his arms in his mouth, and Liu shaolang''s face gradually recovered from the miserable white color. Ah! Chief, help me! At the same time, the demon wolf group suffered heavy losses because of morale, and Wanjin chamber of Commerce had a strong advantage for a time. Seeing that his subordinates fell into a pool of blood one by one, and his son became disabled, Liu juelang''s outburst roared wildly. He knew that all this was because of the young man named Li Yaodao. "Ah! I''m going to kill you if you are so cruel Liu juelang waves his blood axe, sends out his explosive force, and goes straight to the battle field where Li Yaodao is located. "Your opponent is me, commander Liu!" At that time, cold laughter came out. Naturally, president Luo, who was also in the Tianxuan realm, would not let Liu juelang succeed. He waved his long stick and spirit tattoo to mix with it. He would not let the other party get close to Li Yaodao and Yaxin. "Asshole! Asshole Liu juelang was furious, but he could not help it. He wanted to tear up all the people present! At the same time, due to the sudden addition of Li Yaodao, Yaxin''s fighting strength was greatly increased. Mr. min retreated one after another, and gradually showed his inferiority in the face of the siege of two powerful enemies of the same rank. Whoa! Seeing that his fighting position was not good, Mr. min, as an alchemist, quickly separated from the two. He immediately took a deep breath, and immediately spewed out a large number of hot flames from his mouth. His anger gushed out, and he immediately roared away under the surprised gaze of Yaxin''s pretty face. Seeing the momentum, Li Yaodao reached out and took Yaxin''s slender waist and legs, and pulled her behind her. Facing the fierce anger, she saw his hands raised, and a red and a black flame were burning in his palm, and he rushed out immediately. Play with fire with me? Then play with you! Chapter 255 Yaxin, who had been pulled hard to the rear, tried to stand still. Seeing the fierce fire coming from Li Yaodao, she immediately changed her face and said, "you are crazy!" However, Li Yaodao did not seem to have heard it. The red flame and black sky fire from his hands were interlaced, forming a huge body like the eight array diagram. With the two fists, it directly broke through the most proud flame skill from Mr. min. "You... Have two kinds of flames?" Seeing that his proud "roar of fire" was broken through, Mr. min''s face was startled. When he felt the cold of black sky fire and the heat of red fire, he felt his soul trembling, especially when he saw Li Yaodao was cold and smiling, waving his fire fist to break through. For a moment, he felt that what he was facing was not a human being, but more like some kind of bloodkilling beast! Mr. min finally broke the defense under the strong attack of Li Yaodao. He left the black sky fire and the red fire burning light pool on his chest. Blood gushed from his mouth, and his breath became weak. His survival instinct forced him to scream out. "Teacher, help me!" Bang! At the same time, Mr. Ji, who is dealing with Xiaohei, saw his students cornered by Li Yaodao. His eyes suddenly burst into fierce light and he cried out angrily: "you son of a bitch, if you dare to hurt my students, I will surely frustrate your bones and ashes!" However, Li Yaodao, as if he had never heard of it, waved his hands again and burst out two hot lights. The powerful power of the red fire suddenly hit Mr. min''s chest again, which made the latter burst out of blood again. Finally, it hit the ground and rubbed out long traces, and his breath gradually withered. "None of you will live today!" After Li Yaodao hit Mr. feimin, he went straight to the latter and robbed him again. Today, since he has completely torn his face, he must cut off the roots and never let him live. Li Yaodao was so cruel and decisive that many people there took a cold breath. Such a young boy was so cruel and decisive that he was really a cruel man! "Oh, how dare you, little boy Ji Xian''s angry gray robes fly up and his long hair flutters in the strong wind. He is now strangled to death by Xiao Hei. He can''t get away from his body to help his students. He can only be angry and incompetent. "Old giba! My brother Dao said that none of you can live today Xiaohei, who opened up his blood force, naturally became the main force against Mr. Ji. He was extremely obedient. He was really carrying out the command of Li Yaodao and pestered each other like gum to prevent him from cutting into other battle fields. "Evil animal, do you dare to scold me? Lie trough you mother! Then I will kill you first Jixian''s angry face trembled. His hands quickly printed, and a powerful purple fire suddenly burst out and condensed. This was the alchemy flame he was proud of! Smell speech, small black the same gas repeatedly roar, roar to sweep away. "Ah! If you dare to scold my mother, I will kill you "Hey, go to hell, evil animal! Have a taste of me Mr. Ji''s hands were fierce, and the purple fire roared out. The purple fire spread all over the sky, enveloping the huge black sky light in an instant, and suddenly laughed grimly. "In my animal fever, you are waiting to be alive and refined, in the hard skin, it will not help!" Whew! As the fierce and powerful purple fire was burning, Mr. Ji, who was laughing grimly, suddenly looked stiff. He watched two black wings slowly shaking in the flame, and the fire of spirit and beast released by himself was slowly absorbed by the black wings under the visible trend of the naked eye. Gradually, the purple fire that was originally roaring and swallowing like a beast, in an instant, was completely absorbed by the black wings burning black sky fire! Roar! Mr. Ji, down the mountain with a fierce attack! "If you dare to scold my mother, I''ll kill you old giba!" Mr. Ji''s beard trembled at the sight of momentum. However, he had just let go of the most powerful move. However, he had a short period of hard and straight body, so he had to avoid his edge for a while. As he was about to turn around and leave, he found that his speed was not as fast as that of Xiaohei. Poof! In a flash, Mr. Ji felt a chill under his body, and then the sharp pain surged like a tide, which made him scream heartily. However, all this is not over. Xiao Hei, who is extremely angry, is crazy and repeatedly using "Jue ming to take out his anus and claws". His face is full of ferocity. Immediately, under the gaze of many startled eyes, he crazily takes out Mr. Ji, and his mouth is still roaring fiercely. "I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you... " Chapter 256 Liu juelang, who was in a standoff with president Luo, saw that Mr. Ji, the strongest one on their side, had been badly hurt. He knew that it would be useless to continue the stalemate, so he immediately scolded him in his heart. In a flash, Liu Jue wolf opened his opponent with an axe, and then he flashed back to his position where Liu Jue wolf was. He took a hold of it and put it on his shoulder. As soon as Liu juelang saw his son''s shocking broken arm wound, Rao couldn''t help but take a cold breath. His eyes glared at the young man in black who was chasing Mr. min, and shrieked in a shrill voice: "son of a bitch, I must avenge myself!" After hearing the words of revenge from a strong man in Tianxuan, Li Yaodao still flashed to Mr. min, who was running away in a hurry. Seeing that the other party had never had a meeting, Liu Jue shivered with anger, but the situation did not allow him to stay any longer, so he had to take up his son and run away. "Ah! Captain, help us "The head of the regiment also took us with us!" Many of the mercenaries of the demon wolf group, who were trapped in the bloody battle, were full of despair when they saw that their commanders had abandoned the battle. They knew that they had lost completely, so they did not have any desire to fight any more and fled in succession. "Uncle!" Yaxin flashed back to president Luo''s side and said in a calm voice. President Luo knew what the other party wanted to say, and nodded slightly and ordered: "you take people to wipe out the remains of the mercenaries of the demon wolf group. You must do the best not to stay, but don''t go after Liu juelang!" "Understand!" Yaxin''s action is very fast, and in the twinkling of an eye, she sets out with many guards and pursues the mercenaries who are fleeing from other demon wolf groups! For a time, the deep blood mist of Houcheng mountain filled with shouts and screams! After a long time, when the battle was completely over, Yaxin returned to president Luo, who was sitting on the stone with a short knife. She leaned over slightly and said with a smile: "uncle, we have stayed for 30 people this time. The demon wolf group has almost wiped out all except Liu juelang, the leader of the demon wolf group, and Liu shaolang, the deputy leader of the group." Hearing this, president Luo slowly opened his eyes and looked at the chaotic scene around him and nodded slightly. Bang! At the same time, Li Yaodao threw the dead body of Mr. min back, put the heavy knife on the ground, relaxed, looked around, and laughed bitterly. This... Can also be understood as a bloody case caused by a xuanchi site... "brother Dao, are you ok Yaxin flashed over and looked at the intact young man in black. She was immediately relieved. Seeing this, Li Yaodao shook his head and said with a smile: "don''t worry, sister Yaxin, I''m not so easily hurt." "Cut, hard, look at your face!" Yaxin glanced at each other in a bad way, and snorted, "you don''t have a bloody face now. Are you still holding on?" Smell speech, Li demon knife touched his face, this just remembered how to return a responsibility, smile way: "nothing, I have a skill, a little bit waste blood just, my blood production ability is very strong, don''t hurt Daya." In response, Yaxin looked at each other deeply, shook her head slightly, and sighed, "you men are cooked ducks." "What do you mean?" Li Yaodao was shocked. "It''s just hard talking." Yaxin spread out her hands, and immediately she couldn''t help laughing, which attracted a lot of hot eyes. Li Yaodao''s mouth slightly pulled up, immediately did not continue on this topic. "Demon knife little friend!" At the same time, president Luo stood up and walked to Li Yaodao in front of him with a dignified and serious face, and immediately made a deep salute. Seeing this, Li Yaodao quickly helped up the other party and said in surprise, "Uncle Luo, what do you mean?" "Today, if you don''t have a demon knife, I''m afraid our Wanjin chamber of Commerce will be in a bad situation. You saved my life again, and more importantly, you also saved Xin''er. I will never forget this kindness!" Looking at the young man in black who was much younger than himself, Luo Huichang promised: "as one of the board of directors of Wanjin chamber of Commerce, in the future, as long as you want to help me in the eastern mainland, please speak up!" Hearing this, Li Yaodao looked at Yaxin, and saw the latter smiling and nodding. Then he nodded slightly and said with a smile, "that will trouble uncle Luo!" He was not a hypocritical person, so he directly agreed to come down. "It''s getting late. I''ll clean up the mess. You go on." President Luo then turned away. Li Yaodao looked at Yaxin who was smiling. He looked around and asked, "sister Yaxin, did you see Xiaohei?" Chapter 257 "Sister Yaxin, do you see Xiaohei?" Li Yaodao doesn''t worry about what damage it will get. He knows that the power to open the blood vessel becomes the black sky light of Xiaohei. There are few opponents among his peers. Unless he meets a fierce beast with the same blood strength, or a stronger human, Mr. Ji''s chances of winning are almost zero. "Little black?" Hearing this, Yaxin was stunned. She could not help saying, "I didn''t pay attention. I took people to hunt down the remnants of the demon wolf group just now." "My lord... Your partner is still..." at the same time, one of the guards of the chamber of Commerce pointed to a certain place with a look of fear, and said timidly: "it''s over there..." Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows, nodded slightly, and then flashed away. However, when he came to Xiaohei, he looked at the scene in front of him, and his facial muscles twitched slightly. Looking at many guards who did not dare to step forward from afar, he suddenly looked strange and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This guy... "let you scold my mother... I''ll kill you... I''ll take you to death..." at this time, Xiaohei has already recovered from his tiny appearance before. Although he is exhausted by the strength of his blood, this guy is still bitter about the long dead Mr. Ji, and his little paw is still repeating the action of "breaking his life and pulling out his anal claws"... at this time, Mr. Ji''s face is frightening , lying on the ground has long been dead, mouth, nose, eyes continue to flow liquid, not clear is saliva or tears mixed together. Mr. Ji''s frightening face seems to have experienced the most terrible and painful torture in his life, especially the bloody lower body, which makes Li Yaodao''s face twitch and secretly help his forehead to smile bitterly. "Xiaohei... Don''t pull it out, you''ve already ripped people out..." after hearing this, Xiaohei stopped the mechanical action, ignored the torn body of Mr. Ji, immediately the black sky fire evaporated the blood on his paws, and then directly jumped into Li Yaodao''s arms and buried it with his small head, as if he had been greatly wronged. "Brother Dao, I wanted to leave you to kill that guy, but he... He even scolded my mother." Hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded with a smile, gently held the little guy in his arms, and said with a smile, "what''s wrong with this? You''re right. But don''t be so savage next time. You''re also an ancient fierce beast inheriting the blood of black sky." Hearing this, Xiaohei nodded quietly and said in a low voice: "I know. After this time, I will try to use my father''s black Yao wheel." Li Yaodao looked at the little guy because of the force to open the blood force and tired into this shape, his heart is also some faint self blame, so he held the other party to let him have a good rest. "Brother Dao!" At the same time, after Yaxin left all the guards'' orders, only she and Li Yaodao were left around, calling out: "Dixuan pool has entered the final stage, soak it first." Hearing this, Li Yaodao came to the pool of the size of the pool with Xiaohei in his arms. He watched the water bubbling like a sudden spring and felt the rising power of the three mysteries. He felt that his spiritual power was growing slowly. For a moment, he couldn''t help sighing: "it''s amazing. Just take a deep breath, you feel yourself getting stronger..." "that''s nature Come down and go to the bar, and then you can become a strong man in the underworld. " Yaxin, with a gentle smile, immediately took the lead in walking into the Dixuan pool and sat down slowly. She felt the power of the three metaphysics spreading from the pool water, and her delicate cheeks were satisfied. Yaxin looked back at the young man in black who was in the same place. She was stunned and said, "what are you doing? Come down, too Chapter 258 Hearing this, Li Yaodao looked at the other party''s cheongsam being soaked by the pool water. He seemed to be a little faintly visible, and was immediately stunned. "Ah?" "Oh, what? Come down quickly Yaxin glanced at each other angrily, and immediately stood up, ignoring her soaked Qipao. She immediately grabbed Li Yaodao''s hand and was about to pull it to the Dixuan pool. "Sister Yaxin, you come first, i... I''ll go later!" Li Yaodao''s face suddenly turned red, holding little black and glancing away. Seeing each other so strange, Yaxin seemed to realize something, immediately her pretty face was also slightly red, but she took the initiative to smile and said: "what are we afraid of? We are brothers and sisters, come on!" Li Yaodao said with a wry smile: "that''s what it means, but you''d better go ahead. I''ll wait beside you." Yaxin pretended to have a helpless face and sighed: "this pool must be soaked in people at the same time. If my sister goes first, then all the power of three metaphysics will enter my body, and you will not get it." Li Yaodao widened his eyes and said in surprise: "what''s more?" "Of course, you''re a man. I''m not shy. You''re shy of a bubble teapot?" Yaxin did not have a good temper to white a young man, immediately pull the other side to want to enter the pool. Li Yaodao grinned bitterly. He carefully placed Xiaohei beside the pool and chose to soak in the other side of Yaxin. When the body entered the Dixuan pool, everything was really just like Yaxin said. She saw a lot of Sanxuan''s power as if she had found her master, and began to condense madly to Li Yaodao. At the moment, he felt that he was constantly absorbing the power of Sanxuan from the pool water. Li Yaodao was also secretly surprised. He found that he was like some kind of container, constantly swallowing the power of Sanxuan from the pool water. Yaxin see each other gradually into the state, delicate and elegant face is also a smile, then also began to enter the absorption state. In the quiet Dixuan pool, a man and a woman are constantly absorbing the power of Sanxuan to improve their spiritual power. Outside the pool, many corpses have been disposed of by the guards who left Wanjin chamber of Commerce, but the smell of blood is still blowing in the breeze, which is light. Because Xiaohei was really tired, he lay down beside the Dixuan pool, took out the barbecue from the storage space and chewed it on his own. "Ding! Detection of the host''s psychic level continues to increase... " " Ding! The host has been raised to the level of nine star spirit level "Ding! The host has reached the peak of the nine star spiritual realm, and will be ready to break through! " In his mind, there was a prompt sound coming from the evolutionary system. Li Yaodao took a deep breath. He knew that he would finally be in the realm of three metaphysics, and was about to ascend to a higher level! Suddenly, Li Yaodao, who was absorbing steadily, felt as if someone was approaching him. He opened his eyes subconsciously and immediately glared at him. His words were a little confused. "Sister Yaxin, what are you going to do She shook her head slightly, still closed her eyes, and whispered, "I want to be close to you for a while, don''t think about it." Said, she even stretched out her arms to embrace each other''s arm, as if do not want to let the other party escape. Seeing such a beautiful woman beside him, Li Yaodao felt a strange feeling coming from his arm. His temperature was gradually rising. He resisted the impulse of nosebleed and said with a bitter smile: "sister Yaxin, you are definitely on purpose..." after hearing this, Yaxin gave a slight smile, still holding her arm. "I don''t believe brother Dao will do anything to disappoint my sister." Hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded solemnly and said, "that''s a must!" However, Yaxin''s next words, but let the former almost nosebleed. "Of course, even if you... You do something that disappoints your sister, she won''t blame you..." when Xiaohei, who was eating barbecue by the pool, saw such a scene in the pool, his mouth suddenly opened and his jaw almost fell off. Xiaohei looks at the barbecue in his claw, and suddenly appears sour in his eyes, as if he has been hurt by critical attack, and murmurs secretly. "You - uncle, why is the roast meat suddenly not fragrant?" Chapter 259 Whew! In the silent dense forest, Liu juelang was carrying Liu shaolang, who had lost too much blood, and was ruthlessly split by him if there was any obstruction along the way. "Son, you must hold on. I''ll take you to other cities for alchemy treatment!" At the moment, Liu juelang now is equal to the destruction of all the first World War, the death of his subordinates, the escape, leaving his own son. Poof! Liu Shao wolf, who was dying on his back, suddenly spewed blood from his mouth. The blood was black! "Father... I..." Liu shaolang was having difficulty breathing at the moment. He stretched out his only arm and wanted to grasp something at random. He said: "father, I am suffering from breathing!" "Hold on, son Liu juelang''s heart is like a knife, but now he is racing with the God of death. Seeing another border city gradually imprinted in his eyes, Liu juelang slightly tried to squeeze out a smile. "Look, son! We have seen the city. Father, I will take you to the alchemist! " However, it doesn''t matter if he looks at it, he stops at once. At the moment, Liu shaolang''s face was pale and frightening, and his mouth was slightly open. Tears flowed from his eyes. It was obvious that his blood was extremely painful before he died. His blood seemed to have been evaporated, and his body suddenly shriveled, leaving a pair of skin and bones! Liu juelang''s eyes suddenly narrowed at the moment. He gently put his son on the grass and watched Liu shaolang, who had been drained of blood and died miserably. He clenched his fists and the blood flowed from his palms. It turns out that when Liu shaolang was chopped off his arm by Li demon knife, the bloody curse of "one knife burying the soul" had already been injected into the other party''s body. Until now, Liu shaolang''s blood evaporated completely, and his death was miserable. Liu juelang was grieved. His eyes were full of blood of hatred. Finally, he raised his head and roared. His voice shook the surrounding mountains and forests. "Li Yaodao! I will not kill you, I will not be a man ... "Ding! The host has successfully upgraded to a star level and some contents of the property panel have been refreshed! " "Ding! Because the host is small and advanced, so you don''t have to worry about the number of evolutionary points. One of your Xuanling snakes has evolved into two Ethnic group: Demon clan current status: human (body two tail Xuanling snake) class: one star and earth xuanjing talent: fast shadow, charm, medicine and poison, perfect fire control! Active skills: lightning strike (full level) one knife burial soul (full level) burning inflammation (full level) taking out anus claws (full level) blood poison five steps (full level) passive skills: Healing (full level) spiritual recovery (full level) hidden skills: Huangyan tiannu (activation conditions are not enough, at least two kinds of spirit fire are required!) Special occupation: Alchemist (no grade certification) alchemist Foundation: Alchemy (full level) alchemist skills: Jiulong XuanHuo (activated) spirit fire control: Xu Long tunyan! Self fire control: red fire, black sky fire. Prescription: how many! Evolution points: 126 / 400 experience: 1 / 45800 hidden main task: refresh memory fragments, integrity 43% the host originally came from the capital of the original world, and finally came to the barren land due to reincarnation! Please strive to become stronger and live on, and first of all, certify the human alchemist qualification! (after the host completes the fifth level evolution and completes the current task, it can unlock to view the follow-up!) With the sound of the evolutionary system prompt, Li Yaodao slowly opened his eyes and looked at the clear water pool, which no longer contained any three mysterious powers. He stood up and went ashore to evaporate his water resources with spiritual power. I saw him slightly coagulate his fist, and immediately turned his palms. With his powerful spiritual power, he patted the trees not far away. The latter suddenly broke into pieces. Li Yaodao''s heart was filled with emotion. Is this the dexuan realm? The feeling is really different. It is more solid and powerful than lingxuan realm! Hum! At the same time, Li Yaodao''s eyes turned around. He didn''t see Yaxin, who did not know when to leave. Instead, he saw at the edge of the pool, there was a black light Pu emitting vigorous ripples, flashing. He went over and looked at the black light inside. It was Xiaohei, and his face was suddenly happy. I didn''t expect that this guy also started to break through. This is good news! Chapter 260 Li Yaodao carefully picked up the black spectrum and looked at the light PU. Xiao Hei was curling up quietly, and his mouth slightly raised a trace of radian. Sleep, wake up, you will have the advantage of the peak monster! "Ah, you wake up. I thought you needed a while..." suddenly, Yaxin, who had changed her cheongsam, came with some wild fruits. She saw black Guangpu immediately and said in surprise, "this is... " Shhh, Xiaohei is breaking through. We''d better not disturb it. " Li Yaodao nodded slightly, immediately took the wild fruit from the other party''s hand, felt the other party''s same star in the dark realm fluctuation, and said with a smile: "Congratulations, sister Yaxin, you are further away from the Tianxuan realm." "No, I''m not as talented as you are." Yaxin sighed a little and couldn''t help but mutter, "when I''m young, I have the level of metaphysics. Where can I find this genius?" "Sister Yaxin, if you praise me like this, I will be gone." Li Yaodao grinned and didn''t care. He knew that the other side was praising himself, but he didn''t feel proud. After all, this continent can be called the level of geniuses, although not everywhere, but also absolutely not less! Take the blonde girl and the dragon that I met in the demon mountain a while ago. These two guys seem to be less than adults, but they have the terrifying strength of Tianxu state. This kind of talent, I don''t know how many times stronger than his Li demon Dao! I''m afraid that only those super powers in mainland China who are really above the summit will have... after more than an hour''s return time, Li Yaodao and Yaxin return to the gate of Wanjin business. Yaxin took the lead in going to the business, but when she turned back, she found that she was smiling at her young man in black. She was stunned. Her pretty face was a little lost and she said, "brother Dao, are you going to leave?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded with a smile and apologized: "I have more important things to do, so... Sorry, sister Yaxin." Yaxin gently shook her head and said with a smile: "yes, you need a broader stage. The corner of Tianguan city is really not suitable for you. Come in first and let uncle and I treat you well. It''s not too late to leave again." Li Yaodao shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t like to be busy, so don''t disturb uncle Luo. Sister Yaxin, let''s leave now, but I will remember you!" "I will remember that when I am tired after one day''s wandering, Wanjin chamber of Commerce will accommodate me." "The door of Wanjin chamber of Commerce will be open for you all your life, and you can come back at any time!" Yaxin smile gently, immediately she slowly forward. She came to the young man in black. She stood on tiptoe and gave a kiss on his forehead. She said with a smile, "brother Dao, what are you going to do next?" Li Yaodao pondered for a few seconds and said, "there is no alchemy guild in Tianguan city. I want to find a place where there is an alchemist''s guild first, and then I will consider others." Hearing this, Yaxin''s original beauty in the eyes of the loss swept away, replaced by a cunning color, playful way: "Oh... Alchemy guild ah, then you''re going to Yangdu?" "I''m afraid that within the territory of Dayan Dynasty, only the central government has alchemy teachers'' Association." Li Yaodao nodded. "OK, take this black card and use it whenever you see Wanjin chamber of Commerce in other regions." "Finally embrace, it''s a parting!" After handing out the black card, Yaxin went up and gave the former a gentle hug. She separated slowly and patiently arranged the young man''s collar. Her wife was full of attributes. When people along the way saw such a scene, they were all surprised to lose their chin. What is the origin of this young man who can make the manager of Wanjin chamber of Commerce treat him so special? "Good bye, sister Yaxin!" Li Yaodao takes the black card and looks at ya Xin with a warm face in front of him, and finally turns away with Xiao Hei. Yaxin stood at the Wanjin chamber of Commerce and looked at the figure in black who was walking away with a demon knife on his back. However, a look of playful abuse appeared on her pretty face. She secretly said with a smile: "yes, it''s a good time to see you again..." after a long time, the gate of Tianguan city gradually appeared in front of her eyes. Li Yaodao simply identified the direction and wanted to leave the city. "Young Xia, please stop!" At the same time, on the top of the city gate, a figure in brown with a white sword in his hand was standing. His voice was neutral and he said with a smile: "in xiatianguan City, Lord Luo Yingjie, can you compete with young Xia?" Chapter 261 Hearing this, Li Yaodao stopped, looked up at the long masked figure at the top of the gate, and said in astonishment: "the Lord of Tianguan city? You want to compete with me? " "What do you mean?" At that time, many floating people suddenly look surprised when they see the Lord of Tianguan city appear. They can''t help but stop and watch in the distance. For a moment, they whisper. "Luoyingjie city mainly competes with a young man? Did I hear you right? " "You seem to have heard me right. This is what I heard..." "why did the city Lord look for this young man? Is there anything in him that the city Lord is interested in? " "Can''t you? The Lord of the city is a strong man who is about to break through the sky. Will he like a young boy There are more and more people coming and going. Most of them have seen Li Yaodao for the first time, so they don''t know each other. However, living here for many years, they recognize Luo Yingjie on the top of the city gate. That''s the strongman of Tianxuan area guarding the border. The city of Tianguan has always been very peaceful and stable! At that time, Luo Yingjie, at the top of the gate of the city, shook his head slightly and said slowly: "there is a hero in Tianguan city. Luo likes the talented and strong, so he has some skills. He wants to have a discussion with you. Of course, I only use the power of the underworld. What do you think?" "Please give me another thin noodle!" Hearing this, Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "you are a master of Tianguan city. I''m flattered to be so polite to my nameless youth." Many people were shocked, and one by one speechless. Are these two guys blowing each other in business? "Ha ha, no, I''m not here as the city Lord today. I just want to have a discussion with you. Please give me some small noodles, young Xia." The masked Luo Yingjie slightly arched his hand, and his voice was modest and courteous. Seeing that the other party was so courteous, it was really hard to refuse to let Li Yaodao. He jumped to the top of the city gate, put Xiaohei gently in a stable and safe place, turned to look at the long masked figure, raised his eyebrows, and said, "don''t you show up to fight?" "No, please draw your knife, young Xia!" Luo Yingjie shakes his head gently, and immediately raises his sword into a sword waving posture. In the pupil of a pair of smart eyes, he gradually burns his fighting spirit. The vigorous waves gradually spread out, forming invisible waves around the scene. Seeing the situation, Li Yaodao also restrained his smile. He slowly raised his right hand with the same complexion, and immediately grasped his tiancongyun knife handle. With the same vigorous and violent intention of killing gradually spread, and collided with the other side''s powerful spiritual power like a goshawk, all passers-by were surprised to see the battle below. "The young man is so fierce. Who is this guy?" However, in the face of questions from the crowd, everyone was silent, because no one could answer the passer-by. Before the attack, Li Yaodao gazed at the other party. He took a deep breath and couldn''t help asking, "I want to ask you, are you sure you don''t show people by face?" Whew! But to answer him, it was a fierce sword! Seeing the potential, Li Yaodao pulled out his sword to block in front of him. His blade and blade attacked him fiercely! Feeling the sharp impact of the other side''s sword edge, he immediately turned a lock, his feet were majestic, and his spiritual power was filled. Even so, he still stepped back a few steps. What a powerful charge! Li Yaodao was surprised in his heart. At the moment, he was also serious. When he had stabilized his figure, he saw another rapid sword coming, trying to break through his heart! Chapter 262 Dang! When the blade stabbed at the heart, Li Yaodao would not wait to die. His figure fell back slightly, and he leaned back to swing the blade. The light of the blue sword was chopped out with the light of the sky, and attacked with the sword edge. The powerful sword aftershocks turned into fury and the strong wind spread. Many people around the city were shocked. What they didn''t expect was that the mysterious Lord of Tianguan city would fight with a young man who had never known him! The swords and swords are separated, and the masked Yingjie figure retreats. In the dark pupil, there are teenagers holding the knife posture. The cheek buried under the black gauze appears with a trace of blood. This is caused by the sharp meaning of Tiancong cloud! Li Yaodao holds tiancongyun in his hand. His chest is slightly undulating, and his internal consumption is slightly larger. Although he feels that the demon knife in his hand is lighter than before, it is still heavier. Moreover, this time it is just a contest. He doesn''t need to pull the scarlet knife light, so he just uses the ordinary meaning of Tiancong. It''s enough! Tiancongyun is both a peerless demon Dao and a peerless Heavenly Sword. The meaning of killing and the meaning of Tiancong are the core of this Dao! At the next moment, Luo Yingjie, regardless of a trace of blood on his cheek, gazed at Li Yaodao and said in a deep voice: "it''s a hero who is a teenager. I''ve learned it. I''ll give you a final move. Please be ready, young Xia!" With the words, I saw the masked figure making his hands holding the sword and leaning forward. The blade of the sword was shining with a faint cold light. The strong wind surged and condensed on the blade, just like an eagle flying in the sky! This scene, see the bottom of the crowd boiling. "The Lord of the city is going to use that move!" "That''s the city Lord''s famous skill. What''s the status of this boy? How can you lead the city Lord to pay so much attention to it? " Ignoring the voice below, Li Yaodao''s palm thunders at the moment and climbs on the sky. The light of the sword is covered by thunder light, making a sound of Zila. He says in a voice: "OK, then you can take me a knife too!" After successful early experiments, he found that all his skills could be attached to Tiancong cloud, forming a second stage of class attack damage. The meaning of Tiancong plus full level lightning damage can double the combat effectiveness! Feeling the power of the sword, Luo Yingjie''s eyes began to twinkle with dignified light. He said in a voice: "this move is the fall of the eagle! Don''t be careless, young Xia! " Whew! With a cry, Luo Yingjie suddenly stepped out of a shallow pit on the ground with a cry. The sword edge in his hand was shining fiercely. He really waved to Li Yaodao in a swooping manner. Drink! Li Yaodao saw the same situation, and his left palm was against the blade, and he swung it up. The strong and cruel sky and the double addition of lightning stroke turned into sharp and incomparable ripples, and went straight to the masked figure to cut it off! Shua Shua... the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword pass by. In this moment, the three sword shadows end with the fall of the eagle. Although there is only one light of the blue sword, it adds the power of the majestic lightning and crisscross with the three sword shadows. The two figures charge to change their positions and stop at the position before the other party. Li Yaodao still keeps the posture of waving the sword, and Luo Yingjie also keeps the posture of falling sword. Time seems to be fixed at this moment, all the people in the city look at the two figures which are still above, and feel the fatal attack and injury before, which are all murmuring. Hiss! The next second, Luo Yingjie, who was confident, turned to look at the young man in black and exclaimed, "wonderful second series!" At the same time, Li Yaodao also took back Tian Cong Yun. He immediately turned around and touched the position of several hairs he had been cut off. He exclaimed, "what a fast sword "It seems that in this war, I have the upper hand." Luo Yingjie said with a smile. However, Li Yaodao shook his head slightly and grinned: "not necessarily." Words down, I saw that the black veil of Luo Yingjie suddenly broke open, and immediately under his surprised gaze, revealed that beautiful and sassy face. Li Yaodao looked stunned and immediately said, "female... Female?" The Lord of Tianguan city is a woman?! Chapter 263 Looking at the other party''s sassy and delicate pretty face, Li Yaodao''s face suddenly became strange. He was stunned and said, "city Lord, are you... Actually a woman?" He really didn''t think about it. He had calculated that the other party was an uncle who didn''t want to reveal his appearance, but he made a mistake. Hearing this, Luo Yingjie felt his cheek in a flustered way. Looking at the young man''s astonished appearance, he immediately climbed up with a blush of shame and anger, and suddenly waved his sword. Dang! Seeing the potential, Li Yaodao had to draw a knife again to resist in front of him. Feeling the sharp edge of the sword, he was full of question marks. "Lord, why are you? Our competition is over! " Hearing this, Luo Yingjie stares at the young man with shame and anger. The blade of his sword is hard pressed down. He says, "do you think it''s incredible because I''m a girl?" "Are you men a virtue? Do you think it''s incredible for me to be a city Lord as a woman? " In the face of the angry voice of soul torture, Li Yaodao held the blade of his sword and blocked it outside. He felt that the other side didn''t intend to kill him. He said with a bitter smile: "no, on the contrary, I feel that you are very strong. You are so powerful that you can be the Lord of Tianguan city. There is no problem at all!" "Then why do you look down on me?" Luo Yingjie said angrily, because of her anger, her eyes even twinkled with light marks, and she almost cried with anger... Li Yaodao couldn''t laugh at this in his heart, but his face was bitterly smiling. He said helplessly, "I swear, I never mean to look down on you!" "Why did you look surprised just now?" Luo Yingjie still asked. Li Yaodao couldn''t help laughing and crying: "you understand me wrong. I''m surprised that you, a woman, can create such a powerful sword skill. That''s all!" Smell speech, Luo Yingjie''s momentum suddenly cut off a lot of, she looked at each other with some doubt, asked: "really?" "Don''t you look down on me just because I''m a girl?" Li Yaodao looked at each other angrily and said helplessly: "where, the strong are not divided into men and women, OK, and I have met women who are stronger than you. Do I have to look down on them?" "I think I''m too long for that!" What he refers to is the golden haired girl dancing with the dragon and the forging master Hongmei. At that time, Luo Yingjie slowly took back his sword. Looking at the helpless young man, he immediately apologized and said, "sorry, young Xia, I misunderstood you." Li Yaodao took back tiancongyun, shook his head and said, "it''s nothing, but you are really strong, especially the three strikes of the eagle falling!" Hearing this, Luo Yingjie nodded slightly, looked at the other side, and said with a smile: "no, I feel that if I continue to fight, I''m afraid I will not use the power of tianxuanjing, and I can''t fight you at all." The woman stretched out her hand and even said, "your attack is really hard. It''s much harder than that guy before. I''m very satisfied with the contest this time." Li Yaodao looked at the other party''s hand and found that the other side''s hand was full of cocoons left by holding the sword. It was different from the girl''s immature hand and had a strong sense of strength. He immediately stretched out his hand to hold it and grinned: "you are also very strong. You are worthy of being the Lord of the city!" Luo Yingjie''s face was flushed with a trace of crimson on his face. He immediately turned around and calmly said, "you go. I will remember today''s war. Thank you for your inspiration." Li Yaodao did not stop, so he went to hold Xiaohei, who was sleeping and breaking through, in his arms. After several flashes of his figure, he disappeared on the top of the city gate. Feeling that the other side left, Luo Yingjie will look out again, looking at the sunset, the way gradually away from the young man in black, thin red lips slightly raised. "Ha ha, I said that little brother''s strength is very strong, you must try, but also played a draw." At the same time, a military uniform president Luo, I do not know when also standing on the city gate, looking at the distance, laughing ha ha way. Luo Yingjie glanced at each other and snorted, "that''s better than the old undead who despises me. People at least know how to be polite." "After all these years, do you remember that?" Suddenly, the president was speechless. Luo Yingjie said faintly: "this city Lord will remember you for a lifetime. Be careful, don''t be defeated by me!" President Luo shook his head with a wry smile, and asked, "what do you think of the young man named Li Yaodao?" Hearing the speech, Luo Yingjie once again set his eyes in the distance, and looked at the thin figure of the black clothes that was about to disappear in the setting sun. He nodded slightly and sighed, "his future achievements are by no means a corner of a city." Chapter 264 "Ding! Host kills a green ring snake, experience + 1! " "Ding! Host kills a tyrannical pangolin, experience + 1! " On the mountain forest road, Li Yaodao slapped the pangolin that had sneaked in. After that, he was comfortable to find a tree pole to lean against. He listened to the still flowing river water and looked at Xiaohei, who was still in a breakthrough state in his arms, and his heart also got some peace. At that time, he looked up at the stars above the sky. In his calm heart, a cool and beautiful image suddenly appeared in his mind. His pink hair was hanging down on his slender waist. In his pink eyes, there was a cold lustre, which seemed to cut off the whole world... with her beautiful and beautiful face and cool temperament, she It is so perfect that people can''t extricate themselves and forget it! Looking at the southernmost position, Li Yaodao murmured: "when you get to the central capital, it''s estimated that it''s not far from henggu College..." after the words fall, the young man suddenly looks stunned and can''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. The most painful thing in his life was to hear the word "College". Fortunately, he was not allowed to study in this life, but he could feel better. For him, learning is more difficult than practicing and fighting. And if it wasn''t for the dragon dance that she studied there, Li Yaodao would have avoided such a place. After all, the shadow area of previous life was too large... hum! From time to time, black Guangpu emits a light fierce ripple. Along the way, many green plants are destroyed by the black light in Guangpu. They are also living and can not bear the strong pressure from the ancient fierce animals. Of course, these are not affected by Li Yaodao at all. After all, he has the blood of ancient gods and demons, and also has a special lineage. "It is estimated that the breakthrough time of Xiaohei should not be too short." Li Yaodao slowly raised his hand, gently stroked the black light pool that he could only touch, and raised the corner of his mouth slightly. "Go to sleep. It''s hard for you. When you wake up, everything will be over." Looking up at the starry sky again, Li Yaodao recalled how long it has been since reincarnation came to this world, and so many things have happened. Looking back again, it seems like a dream. But at the thought of Jie protector''s disgusting and hateful face, Li Yaodao''s eyes exuded fierce and violent killing intention. The other side repeatedly wants to kill himself, this revenge, he will certainly revenge! Li Yaodao''s eyes narrowed slightly and he said, "wait, I will go back and kill you!" "I''m afraid you won''t have a chance!" At the same time, there was a ferocious laugh not far from the rear, and a huge axe mark immediately swept the fallen leaves. All the thick tree trunks along the way were instantly swallowed up and annihilated. Seeing the potential, Li Yaodao flashed in his eyes. He held up Xiaohei and dodged away. The tree pole where it was originally was destroyed by the shadow of the axe. Shua! Li Yaodao, holding Xiaohei in one hand, suddenly pulls out Tiancong jade. The "burning" is attached to the blade. It is suddenly waved with the intention of Tiancong. The light of blue knife is violently collided with the fierce axe shadow coming from the sky. The majestic and majestic shock afterwave will destroy the surrounding green vegetation into nothingness! Li Yaodao shuttled to a tree pole several times, and saw the scene of a hundred meters destroyed in front of him. His eyes were awe inspiring, and he said, "since it''s here, why don''t you show up?" "Hey, I''ve shown up, but where are you looking at?" Ferocious smile spreads from the mountain forest, but it is illusory, as if in all directions. After Li Yaodao gazed around, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes shrank. Liu Jue wolf, with a ferocious smile on his face, fell from the sky with his axe! Seeing the situation, Li Yaodao, who was very quick to respond, waved his sword in the back hand and held the black axe attack of the other party. However, at this moment, he found that the other side was still smiling grimly, which was very strange. "If you kill my son, you''ll all have to go to the funeral!" Liu juelang laughs wildly. Because of the pain of losing his son, he has gone mad. I saw his other hand suddenly clap out, the palm wind contains a stinky dark green mark, want to pat to the small black in the arms of Li Yaodao! Such seemingly ordinary fierce palm style, but it contains extremely vicious and cruel meaning! "Liu Laogou, dare you!" Li Yaodao saw that the target of the other party was Xiaohei. He immediately yelled. However, he held the black axe of the other party with one hand and held Xiaohei in his left hand. He could not spare his hand to resist the strange palm wind. In a hurry, he had to protect Xiaohei and resist the other hand with his own arms! Chapter 265 Bang! With the smell of dark green palm wind suddenly down, crazy Liu juelang grimly. "Hey hey, I see how you hide!" His original ultimate goal was Li Yaodao. Before that, he just changed the direction and aimed at Xiaohei. The purpose was to force the opponent to resist the palm with his own body. With the wind blowing, Li Yaodao felt that his shoulder was patted with some extremely cold force. He flicked the black axe of Liu juelang, and he jumped back to the tree. His face was cold and his eyes were cold. "Ding! It is detected that the host has been implanted with a toxin, and most of the host''s blood vessels are blocked. At that time, the blood frenzy will no longer be activated! " Hearing the system prompt sound coming out of his mind, Li Yaodao''s killing intention is even more serious in his eyes! "Hey, do you feel as if your blood has solidified?" Liu juelang resisted the black axe on his shoulder and looked at the cold boy in black with a grim smile. Mori said: "this is what I asked from a poison maker. In a short time, when all your blood is blocked and frozen, it will be your death! Hahaha... " Li Yaodao squinted slightly when he heard the speech. He really felt the power of his blood all over his body. At this time, he was freezing with the naked eye, and his heart was even colder, and his murderous intention was full. "Ding! The host doesn''t have to worry. Your body is supported by the blood of the gods, demons, dragons and gods, which has already improved all the internal structures of your body. This insidious poison only seals the blood''s violent awakening power of the host, and there will be no danger of life. You only need to cultivate some time after the war to drive away the evil and recover. " The evolutionary system stood up in time to explain, which made Li Yaodao''s heart relax. "It''s OK. Anyway, my blood rage is cooling down. I''ll kill this old dog and find a place to recover." Li Yaodao said in his heart. However, although there was no danger to his life, he felt that his body was gradually beginning to weaken. Obviously, this insidious had begun to "exert force". Liu juelang saw that the other side didn''t speak, grinned grimly and roared with his black axe. The fierce force of Sanxuan, accompanied by Tianxuan''s full armed strike, shattered the surrounding trees and vegetation. "Ha ha, do you feel dizzy and powerless? Not only that, but I want you to taste what life is not like death With the axe blade chopping with the sharp black light, Li Yaodao suddenly bit his lips to wake himself up. He roared, jumped up, and pulled out the blue sword light. All the places he passed were divided into two. "Hey, you''re dead!" Liu Jue Lang Sen laughs at his majestic strength, but he doesn''t have a little sharp and fierce sword. He raises his hand and easily resists the attack of tiancongyun! HuLong! In a flash, the dark light scattered all around, and the dazzling dark light burst out suddenly, which shocked Liu juelang''s face. He subconsciously closed his eyes to avoid the attack of the dark light! Poof! However, the next second, the sound of teeth biting the flesh rises. Liu juelang opens his eyes with difficulty and looks at him in disbelief that he is no longer a teenager, but a dark light snake. His heart suddenly shivers to the extreme! Click! Li Yaodao, which was transformed into two Xuanling snakes, does not give the other party the slightest chance to resist. The snake''s mouth suddenly twists and bites off the other party''s head in an instant. It ignores the frightened and unbelievable eyes of the other party before his death, and smashes it. Poor Liu juelang, as a strong man in Tianxuan, could have easily killed Li Yaodao. Unfortunately, he was so careless in the battle. In addition, he did not expect that the other side would be a demon snake! In the face of the sudden glare of the dark light before him, he only closed his eyes subconsciously. He was killed by Li Yaodao, who was a whole small step weaker than himself. He was killed in vain! "Ding! Host kills a celestial realm human, reward increases one star! Evolution points + 100! " "Ding! The host has been upgraded to a two star underworld! Evolution point reserve: 226! " The originally noisy and chaotic mountain forest, with the dark light flashing again, restores the black clad boy''s Li Yaodao. He coldly looks at the headless corpse in front of him, spits out the blood in his mouth, takes back the demon knife, and takes Xiaohei away several times. "Ding! Detect the poison outbreak in the host, please stop using the power fluctuation immediately "Ding! Alarm, the host has spread the whole body, and the host is about to carry out mandatory self-protection state! " Hearing this, Li Yaodao, who was shuttling through the mountain forest, looked at the turbulent River and said with a bitter smile: "so fast? Isn''t it? " His eyes closed helplessly. Finally, he fell into a coma with Xiaohei in his arms and was washed away by the rive Chapter 266 On the bumpy road, Li Yaodao, who gradually returns to his consciousness, feels as if he is in a narrow space. He slowly opens his eyes and looks at the strange ceiling carriage with a bitter smile in his heart. How many times is this coma? His eyes moved down, but he found that his absolute scallop was missing, replaced by a white shirt and trousers, and there was a faint smell of medicine. "Brother Dao! You are awake At the same time, Xiaohei, who has already completed the breakthrough, is crawling on the former''s body, his face full of surprise. "You''ve been in a coma for three days. What happened?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao sat up feebly and felt the cold poison that Liu Jue wolf had put into his body before. He shook his head slightly and said, "it''s a long story. Where is this?" Xiao Hei shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know. I just finished the breakthrough before. I found that brother Dao was unconscious on the river, and then..." listening to the implementation of the other party''s explanation, Li Yaodao gradually became calm and fell into thinking. According to the other side, after he fell into the river and was washed away, Xiaohei gradually completed the breakthrough. However, seeing his brother Dao floating unconscious on the river, he directly took it to the bank. But people are not familiar with it, do not know which is which! "I didn''t dare to walk around, so I had to wait for you to wake up, until three days ago, we were rescued by a beautiful big sister, and now we are in her motorcade." Xiaohei explained the whole story. "Motorcade?" Li Yaodao was stunned when he heard the speech. He immediately came to the window and lifted the curtain slightly. The carriage he was in was shuttling through the secluded forest. Beside the carriage, there was a group of strong breathing figures following, obviously belonging to the same team. Some bumpy roads are hard to accept. But these are dispensable to the powerful Li Yaodao. "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest here first. Tomorrow is the place where we can collect miraculous herbs. We''ll all gather our energy and make camp and change shifts in turn." At that time, a cool and pleasant voice came from the head. "Yes, miss!" The ordered motorcade also gradually stopped. Li Yaodao also took Xiaohei and walked out of the carriage. Seeing that many strong men around him had begun to camp, there were still water burning and firewood cutting. The division of labor was clear. After a glance, he found that the team''s fighting power was good. The weakest were at the five-star level, and the strongest were at the nine star level. Li Yaodao followed the strongest breath, and his face was slightly stunned. The beauty of her eyes, especially the beauty of her work, was very beautiful, especially her beautiful face. She''s the only woman in the team, but also the strongest one in the team! "It seems that she should be the leader of this team..." Li Yaodao had a simple guess in his heart. It seems that she felt the gaze of her eyes. The serious eyes of the girl in white then fell on the former, looked at Li Yaodao, whose face was slightly pale, and immediately got off her horse and walked slowly when the girl in white came to Li Yaodao, she immediately looked up and down at each other, her voice was calm, but clear and pleasant. "There is a hidden poison in your body that is hard to eradicate. I thought I had to take you back for treatment before I could wake up, but now I can recover like this. I don''t know if you have a hard life or good luck." Hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded with a dry smile, but in fact he couldn''t laugh or cry. Can these two words... Be understood as one meaning? The girl in white grabbed the other party''s hand, carefully put her pulse down, and said, "you are not in danger of life for the time being, but you are a little weak. You''d better go back to the bus and stay." "Also, my name is Zhou Yaoyao, and I am the leader of this medicine gathering team." Chapter 267 Hearing this, Li Yaodao slightly arched his hand and said, "thank you very much for saving your life." Zhou Yaoyao shook her head slightly, turned around and said calmly, "it''s nothing. We''re just passing by. If it wasn''t for the dog on your shoulder that caught our attention, we might not be able to find you." Li Yaodao and Xiaohei are stunned at the same time. Dogs? "Lie wipe? She said I was a dog Little Haydn gnashed his teeth when he wanted to jump on it, but he didn''t hold it in his arms. "Brother Dao, that guy says I''m a dog. Can I bear it? What an insult to the dark sky The little black eye showed fierce light and kept on preaching. Li Yaodao was forced to suppress a smile, the voice of comfort: "calm and calm, she has eyes, do not know Mount Tai, you have a lot of adults, with her what strength?" "Besides, they are your brother Dao''s savior. Take a step back and be calm." "Well, I can''t help but forgive her once, but it''s too annoying for me. I''m a fierce beast in ancient times." Xiaohei was very angry, but he still resisted under the persuasion of the former. After all, Zhou Yaoyao saved his brother Dao and gave him a little face. As if feeling the movement behind her, Zhou Yaoyao turned around and looked at the young man in white with Xiaohei in his arms and said, "what you need to do now is go back to the car and take good care of your injuries. Don''t stimulate the poison in your body, or no one can save you." Hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded with a smile and immediately asked, "dare you ask Miss Zhou, where is this?" Zhou Yaoyao''s Willow eyebrows frowned slightly and looked at each other in surprise: "you don''t know where this is? Where are you from? " "I came from Tianguan city. I met the enemy on the way before, and then I was unconscious and washed away by the river..." Li Yaodao replied truthfully. On the contrary, the former was silent for several seconds, and finally said calmly, "this is the flowing wasteland." Flow wasteland? Hearing this strange and a little familiar word, Li Yaodao looks stunned, and quickly calls up the map from the system in his mind. It doesn''t matter if you look at it. It''s frightening! Liuhuang area is another border area of Dayan Dynasty, which is far away from the demon mountain range, which can be described as the West and East. He never expected that he would drift on that river for such a long time during his coma... seeing that the other party did not answer, Zhou Yaoyao calmly said, "what other questions do you have?" Li Yaodao returned to reality from his thoughts. He immediately shook his head with a bitter smile. He was just about to speak, but was interrupted by an innocent and beautiful voice. "Big brother, you wake up at last!" Smell speech, he looked along the sound source, saw a pink carved jade carved girl running happily, blinking her big eyes and laughing: "before big brother coma is very heavy, face is also very frightening, but I was the first to find you." Li Yaodao looked shocked, thinking that Zhou Yaoyao was the only woman in the motorcade, but now a little girl is coming out. I saw that the little girl was only about ten years old, and her childlike face was very lovely. She and Zhou Yaoyao have obvious personality differences, the latter is more calm and serious, and the bone reveals a strong. But they are very similar, especially the two big eyes. Although they are different in character, they can see that they should be related by blood. "This is my sister, Zhou An''an." Zhou Yaoyao walked slowly, holding the little girl around her slender thigh. Only when her eyes fell on her sister would she show the gentleness that a girl should have. She said calmly, "but she was right. It was an an an who discovered you for the first time." After hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded and bent slightly. Looking at the little girl who was only in front of her legs, she said with a smile, "thank you for your discovery. Big brother is saved." After saying that, he once again arched his hand at Zhou Yaoyao and said earnestly, "thank you again for your saving your life!" Zhou Yaoyao gently shook her head, but did not wait for her to speak. Zhou An''an was grabbing a laugh and said: "big brother, don''t thank us. If you really want to say thank you, big brother will also thank your black dog!" Chapter 268 "If the big brother really wants to thank, he has to thank the black dog in your arms." Zhou an was smiling naively. "What''s more, this black dog is so smart and powerful that he will know how to bring me to find you!" With that, Zhou An''an also looked at Xiaohei with joy, but he didn''t know that his expression was already stiff and gradually nucleated... Li Yaodao''s mouth twitched for a few minutes, and then said with a dry smile: "thank you very much. Without your help, I may not wake up so soon." As he spoke, he tightened his arms to keep some "ferocious" guy out. "Before I could introduce myself, my name is Li Yaodao." Li Yaodao said with a smile. Zhou Yaoyao nodded, indicating that he had written it down. Zhou an put his little hand to his mouth. He was surprised and said, "Li... Pour the medicine?" "It''s Li Yaodao... Pingsheng." Li Yaodao was sweating wildly behind his head and explained with a dry smile. "Miss, this camp is over. You and the second miss have been bumping for a day. Let''s go to the camp and have a rest." At that time, a great looking middle-aged man came with a smile and his voice was easy-going and natural. "Uncle Wei!" Zhou An''an said hello cleverly. Zhou Yaoyao nodded her head gently, and immediately took her sister to the camp. Before leaving, she turned her head slightly and calmly said, "this is Wei Chen, the deputy leader of the medicine gathering team. If you have any needs or problems, you can go to him directly." Thank you very much Li Yaodao nodded with a smile. He still held a guy who was going to explode in his arms. Looking at the handsome middle-aged man, he said, "that, vice captain..." "ha ha, my little brother just call me Wei Ge, which is what the team calls." Wei Chen laughs. "It''s better to be obedient than respectful." Li Yaodao agreed with a smile and felt the spiritual power fluctuation in the other party''s body. He immediately pondered for a few seconds and asked, "brother Wei, I want to ask you that my equipment is in... " Oh, you mean your black clothes and that dead knife? " Wei Chen suddenly clapped his hands and immediately walked to the rear of the motorcade without waiting for the other party to reply, and the voice slowly spread out. "Before, your black clothes were too wet. We hung them in the storage car, and the... Hey, let''s help you! Brother, you can''t move because you are injured "How can this knife be so heavy... " who knows, brother, let''s work harder! " Listening to the voice of several people struggling behind, Li Yaodao shook his head and laughed. I''m afraid that his arrogant nature of tiancongyun, ordinary people are really not able to move, even their own are barely waving to pick up. "Well, I can''t bear it. That girl called me a dog twice, which made me angry!" At the moment, Xiaohei sees no one around, and finally shows his "ferocious" appearance of gnashing teeth, full of anger. Li Yaodao forcibly stopped the other party, and said with a dry smile: "people are not malicious. What strength do you compare with a little girl? Isn''t it harmful to your ferocious demeanor?" "But she called me a dog... I really..." Xiaohei felt that he was wronged to death. He looked up at his brother Dao, and immediately his face gradually improved. "Brother Dao, are you laughing Smell speech, Li demon knife is the corner of the mouth slightly twitch, forced to endure some trembling body, hard to seriously say: "no... absolutely not!" The next second, small black eyes are quick to spurt fire, stretching small claws to grab each other, but no means, unable to roar. "You are laughing at me Li Yaodao hugged the other side and comforted him: "OK, don''t be angry. Can I barbecue you later? How much you eat and what you taste, I''ll bake it for you "Well, I know to tempt me with barbecue!" Xiao Hei is holding a little paw and groaning. She looks very interesting. "Little brother... This is... Your equipment." At the next moment, I saw three or four strong men carrying tiancongyun with sweat on their heads. Wei Chen said with some difficulty: "brother demon Dao, are you sure... In your present state, can you hold this dead knife?" Chapter 269 With the help of several assistants, Wei Cheng slowly lifted Tian Congyun together. Looking at the young man in white, he couldn''t help but wonder: "brother demon Dao, are you sure... With your current internal injury, can you hold this dead knife?" Not only was he surprised by the weight of the demon knife, but also the other strong guys were sweating. Hum! However, the next second does not wait for Li Yaodao to answer. Tiancongyun seems dissatisfied with Wei Chen''s so-called name. With the blue light shining in the scabbard, the body of the sword suddenly becomes heavier. It seems that he is trying to undermine him. He almost makes these muscle men kiss each other... seeing this, Li Yaodao shakes his head and laughs helplessly. The feeling of the knife will make his "little mood". "My mother... Is heavier, Lieutenant... What kind of knife is this?" One of the clerks was so red that he seemed to have exhausted all his strength in suckling, and his veins burst out. Rao is Wei Chen, who is a strong person in the lingxuan realm. At the moment, he can''t bear it. He said with difficulty: "brother demon Dao, quickly... Put away your knife, brothers... Can''t lift it!" Li Yaodao quickly stepped forward and immediately looked at the struggling heroes and said with a smile, "thank you for your help, thank you for your help!" "Thank you. I''ll talk about it later. Take it carefully and don''t crush you." Wei Chen''s face turned red. Li Yaodao nodded with a smile, and immediately reached out his hand and held it on the scabbard of tiancongyun. Hum! It seems to feel that his master''s hand is touching him, and tiancongyun sweeps a touch of green and red luster in the scabbard. Immediately, under the surprised gaze of Wei Chen and others, he actually lightens a little. "This..." Wei Chen was surprised when he saw the situation. He obviously felt the Taidao in his hand. After passing the hand of Li Yaodao, it became much lighter. Li Yaodao took tiancongyun from several people''s hands and felt the cordial feeling of each other''s feedback, and immediately carried it behind his back. With tiancongyun back to his side again, although he still has a heavy feeling, it is much less than before. Moreover, he has a demon knife in his body, and he feels that his body is also honest. However, it is only a matter of time to eliminate the evil. After all, there is the blood of God and magic dragon, and the passive self-healing skill are its strong enemies. "Demon knife little brother, this knife..." after all, Wei Chen is a strong one in the lingxuan realm. He can see the special features of tiancongyun at a glance, and immediately he can''t help asking, "is this a legendary Lingwen tool?" Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao replied truthfully: "yes, but it''s legendary. Isn''t it a little too mysterious?" Wei Chen shook his head with a bitter smile and sighed: "brother, do you think that the spirit tattoo is a sugar bean in this world? If there is one, there is... " " that''s the standard configuration of a strong cultivator, and the cost is very high and frightening. Even if I am like this, I can''t afford to buy even the lowest-class holy tattoo. " After hearing this, Li Yaodao realized that he had been in duling mountain, so he didn''t have a big idea about it. Although it seems to be the most common spirit weapon, it seems that in the human world, it is not what ordinary practitioners can possess. "I got this knife by accident, and I don''t know its value. The only special one is that it''s very heavy." Li Yaodao touched his nose and casually found a reason to prevaricate. After all, hiding your trump card is the most basic rule of survival. Naturally, it is better to keep a low profile. "Yes, I think too much. After all, the spirit tattoo is too precious..." when Wei Chen heard the speech, he didn''t care too much about it. He immediately took the black trousers and handed it to the boy in front of him. "Demon knife little brother, this is your clothes." Li Yaodao took over the black clothes. It seemed that he felt the master''s breath. Jue scallop was like decomposed particles, which were constantly scattered and attached to the youth''s body. In the twinkling of an eye, Li Yaodao, dressed in black, came back again. Looking at his familiar self, the young man''s mouth raised slightly. The steadfast feeling of equipment returning is really good! Looking at the young man in black who is like a juggler in front of him, Wei Chen looks surprised, and his heart is even more surprised. It seems that this guy is not as simple as it seems... but he can''t see the level of Li Yaodao, but it doesn''t mean that he has no worries. He was worried that the unknown Li Yaodao would be the enemy? After all, it is not peaceful in the desert areas, especially in the deep forest areas, where bandits are rampant. However, many caravans have been slaughtered before. The reason for being slaughtered is that it is similar to the situation now, and it is also because of saving a person. And the one who was rescued was the bandit captain who killed the caravan before! It seems that he felt a strange look. Li Yaodao didn''t care, but now he coughed violently and his face became pale. It turned out that the evil was in the process of being eliminated. Due to the fierce "war" in his body, his Qi and blood were somewhat empty and looked very weak.Looking at such a weak young man, this just let Wei Chen thoroughly dispel doubts, the heart is also secretly blame himself. People are like this, they even went to suspect each other. "Uncle Wei!" At that time, Zhou An''an, who was carved with powder and jade, came back and joked, "my sister said that she wanted you to go to the camp with the big brother of the demon sword. She said that she had something to look for you." Chapter 270 Smell speech, Wei Chen half squat down the body, knead Zhou an''s small head, smile river channel: "good, I''ll take the demon knife little brother to the captain''s camp." "Hee hee, I''ll lead the way!" In the laughter, the little girl danced ahead. In such a quiet and dangerous deep forest, it gave people a relaxed and lively sense of joy. Even many people who were working were driven by their innocent innocence, and their serious expressions became relaxed. Li Yaodao followed Wei Chen and Zhou An''an to the most spacious camp. He saw that the layout of the camp was very simple. There were only rest beds and wooden tables and chairs. At the moment, Zhou Yaoyao was also looking at it with a medical book. I didn''t expect that she looked like a strong woman, but she also had such a quiet and elegant side. "Miss, what do you want us to do?" Wei Chen took the lead in holding fists and asked. Zhou Yaoyao, who was reading carefully, put the book down, stood up immediately, shook his head gently, and said with a smile, "brother Wei, you can call me Yaoyao in private. I hope you will call me Yao Yao Yao after all these years of your father and you." Wei Ge grinned and scratched his head. He was dignified and dignified, and his heart was simple and honest. Zhou Yaoyao''s eyes turned and looked at Li Yaodao, who was pale in black. She turned around and picked up two axes. Then she threw them to Li Yaodao and Wei Chen respectively. "Brother Wei, you take this friend to chop some firewood. There is no more firewood in the team. You need to cut more. After all, there is still a short distance between here and the great wilderness City, in case of emergency." With that, Zhou Yaoyao set her eyes on Li Yaodao and said calmly, "our medicine gathering team never raises idle people, so you have to work hard. Considering that you are not suitable for heavy work, go and help Wei Ge cut firewood." Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao looked at the rusty axe in his hand. He didn''t say anything, but he couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart. He was a practitioner of Dixuan realm. He was assigned to cut firewood. It''s really killing chickens with a butcher''s knife... "don''t worry, Yao Yao Yao, I''ll take my knife with me." Wei Chen was smiling and nodding. "It''s still early in the dark. You can start now." Zhou Yaoyao nodded slightly, and immediately sat back in her chair and continued to read the herbal medicine book. "Little brother, let''s go!" Wei Chen looked at the young man in black around him and said with a smile that he went out. When Li Yaodao heard the sound, he looked at Zhou Yaoyao without leaving a trace before he left. Then he turned to leave. "That, big brother..." at the same time, Zhou An''an came running with a smile and stretched out a white and tender hand and took the corner of the other party''s black clothes. Li Yaodao stopped God to look at the small face, some hope to look at his Zhou An''an, immediately squatted down and said with a smile: "what''s the matter, little sister." Seeing Zhou an''s small face a little embarrassed to spit out his tongue, he immediately raised his young hand, pointed to the little black with big eyes on the shoulder of the former, and joked: "big brother, I can hold this big dog, I love it!" Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao''s expression was stunned, and immediately his heart secretly called out that it was not good. Hiss! At the moment, Xiao Hei suddenly showed his fierce dark sun, and his big eyes were full of ferocity, hovering at the critical point of violent walking. He is fed up with being called a dog one after another! Zhou An''an saw that Xiaohei suddenly showed a fierce side. The little girl''s pretty face was a little pale and retreated. In her big black eyes, there were tears flashing. She was obviously frightened. Zhou Yaoyao, who is reading a book, seems to feel something strange. Her beautiful eyes look suspiciously. "Little black!" Li Yaodao is a light drink, the heart is a message to say: "Xiaohei, give me some face, don''t frighten other people''s little girls." "But this is the third time she has called me a dog!" Xiao Hei also voiced the indignation of being humiliated. Li Yaodao was helpless, and then he said with a bitter smile: "bear with me. How can you say that people are our saviors? You should give me some face." Hearing the sound, the understanding little black also gave a look at Zhou An''an in disgust. Immediately, under the gaze of the little girl who was gradually happy, the fierce appearance of the former bared teeth gradually turned into a smile with white teeth. That smile is far fetched Chapter 271 Li Yaodao side looked at small black is "efforts" to bared his teeth smile, his mouth slightly twitch, inner efforts to suppress a smile. Zhou An''an may have been scared before. Now seeing that Xiaohei suddenly turned into a kind expression, he stayed in the same place for a while and seemed to be a little afraid. Seeing this, Li Yaodao was smiling and picked up Xiaohei on his shoulder and pressed it in front of the little girl. He said with a smile: "you see, it''s very good, and it doesn''t bite at all. You don''t have to worry about it hurting you." "Cut, I don''t bite." The little black was holding two claws and hummed, and then continued to transmit the voice: "but I can take out people!" With these words, it also specially stretched out a small Unicorn claw of its own. The nail on the claw was covered with luster, and its eyes were full of "fierce" color. However, this scene in Zhou An''an''s eyes, is more and more like each other, that is, she grabs Xiaohei''s little claw, and her eyes are full of hope. "Big dog, can I hold you?" Smell speech, small black is a black line behind the head, it just wanted to refuse, immediately in the little girl''s laughter, from the hands of Li Yaodao was held in the past. It can be seen that Zhou An''an likes Xiaohei very much, and even rubs each other''s face with her pretty tender face. Small black see appearance is to show disdainful look in the eyes, two small claws embrace each other, let its "ravage - ravage" oneself. After all, there is Dao GE''s order, so it can only choose silence. Seeing this, Li Yaodao secretly praised Xiaohei. Immediately, under the gaze of Zhou Yaoyao, he nodded with a smile and walked out. Out of the camp, Li Yaodao looked at some rusty ax in his hand, and raised his eyebrows slightly. "Brother, this way!" Wei Chen carried the same rusty axe with a hearty smile, and Li Yaodao followed. On the way, Li Yaodao walks to the area with more trees, and looks at the system map, and has a headache. How long is it from the central capital? Because of Liu juelang''s love, he is quite different from himself... "brother, don''t mind. Although she is a little strict sometimes, she is extremely kind-hearted in her heart. Don''t forget to go to your heart." Wei Chen saw each other''s silence, and then explained with a smile: "don''t look at the little girl Ann found you, but ordered to save you, it is the big miss!" Hearing this, Li Yaodao''s thoughts were interrupted. He looked at the man beside him with a smile and shook his head: "brother Wei, you think so much. I can see that the eldest lady is a good person. In this kind and worthless world, I am very grateful to be saved. Moreover, I don''t like to be treated as a waste person. It''s good to do something within my power." "Ha ha ha... Brother is a bright man!" Wei Chen laughs happily, the heart is to add a bit of favor to Li Yaodao. Li Yaodao looked at the trees around him and found that the deep forest in Liuhuang area was different from that in the demon mountain range. These trees all exuded a light silver luster, which seemed to be special. When they came to a strong enough silver tree, Wei Chen touched it, immediately nodded and said: "this is it, little brother, let''s come together!" "This one?" Li Yaodao looked at the silver tree pole which could only be held by two people in front of him. He immediately waved the axe, attached his spiritual power to it and chopped it fiercely. Bang! However, the silver tree pole felt the impact of spiritual power, and the silver light on its surface spread like a ripple. Immediately, the young man watched with astonishment and bounced it back a long way. "Shit, what kind of tree is this?" Li Yaodao steadied his figure, coughed a few times, and his Qi and blood were slightly floating. He looked at the seemingly ordinary silver tree pole in front of him in surprise and said in surprise: "it will rebound my axe?" Chapter 272 Li Yaodao looked at his hand and looked surprised. "What kind of tree is this? Will it rebound? " "Ha ha ha, my little brother, I''m not the one who grew up in the wilderness?" Wei Chen heartily laughs, as if would have guessed this ending, immediately came to the former side, patted each other''s shoulder, laughs ha ha way. "There is a special product in Liuhuang area, which is liuyinshu. All the trees growing here are of this species. Although they will not take the initiative to attack, they can not use spiritual power to cut down this kind of tree!" "Otherwise, the stronger the spirit power is, the more powerful the attack, the silver tree will be able to rebound all of its spirit power back." Hearing this, Li Yaodao was stunned and looked at the silver tree in front of him. He secretly said that he was surprised. The world is so big that even the trees are so amazing? Li Yaodao eyebrows a lift, inexplicable way: "that this tree... Is to rely on brute force to chop?" "Ha ha, brother, you are clever, and if you want to cut this tree, you have to use the tools in our hands." Wei Chen took the rusty axe in his hand and grinned: "this is a rusty axe specially used to see the flowing silver tree. Although it is rough and blunt, it has an additional damage bonus to the convection silver tree, which is not possessed by other ordinary metal weapons." He came to the front with an ax on his shoulder. He looked at the silver tree in front of him. He took a deep breath, and then drank heavily. The ax suddenly split out. Bang! However, this time, there was no attack was rebounded, only to see the thick flow of silver tree was really Wei Chen to split into a little. Seeing the axe blade enter the Liuyin tree a little bit, Li Yaodao is secretly chucking his mouth. He really felt that Wei Chen didn''t use any spiritual power just now. He really relied on brute force to chop down Liuyin tree. On the contrary, there was no sign of resistance at all, and the axe blade was allowed to enter into his own trunk. However, seeing the progress of the tree cutting, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "brother Wei, when do we have to cut this tree... " if there is no accident, we should be able to clear it up before dark. " Wei Ge''s frank reply made Li Yaodao look stunned. He looked up and saw that there was still some distance from sunset, and he couldn''t help crying or laughing. Feeling oneself wants to chop here all afternoon? Li Yaodao looked around and immediately pointed to the thinner Liuyin tree. He said inexplicably, "why don''t we cut down that one? It must be easier than this one?" "Hahaha, I think you asked me that, brother." Wei Ge resisted the axe from the new shoulder, looked at the inexplicable young man in black, and asked, "in Liuhuang area, you can be cheated by the appearance of the silver tree." "Because here, no matter how thick or small, liuyinshu needs the same cutting skill. In addition, there are more than 20 people in our team, so this one is enough. If you cut down the thin one, you will waste time." Hearing this, Li Yaodao suddenly came to him. He even ignored a few people and forgot that this was a drug collecting team... "so do it, brother!" Wei Chen swung his axe and, driven by his arm muscles, slashed the traces left before the silver flowing tree. Seeing this, Li Yaodao will not be idle. He chooses to stand on the other side of the Liuyin tree and immediately swings his axe. However, it is not the explosive force of the arm, but the explosive force of the lower leg driving the waist, which finally cuts into the Liuyin tree. This is the action he used when he watched Hongmei forge weapons in duling mountain. However, it did cut into the Liuyin tree a little, but it will take some time before the tree is completely cut off... Li Yaodao pulled out his axe and looked at such a thick tree pole, and fell into deep thought. Seeing that there was no movement on the opposite side, Wei Chen also stopped his movements. Sweating, he said with a hearty smile: "ha ha, are you not able to eat? The first time it''s like this, it''s good to get used to it. " However, Li Yaodao shook his head gently. He came back from xinrao and stood beside Wei Chen. Looking at the thick flowing silver tree in front of him, he put down his axe and slowly pulled out tiancongyun after he was born. Sky cluster cloud:??? It seems that you feel what your master wants to do. Tiancongyun frantically transmits the mood fluctuation similar to "don''t". How can you say that you are also a peerless demon knife, so you don''t need face? In the mood of sky Congyun''s crazy transmission, it seems to be saying: I take you as the master, and you even want to use me to chop down trees?? A peerless demon blade that could have been used to kill all the powerful enemies in the world was actually used to cut down trees, which was a bit exciting... Li Yaodao chose to ignore tiancongyun''s dissatisfaction! Wei Chen looked stunned. He immediately shook his head with a smile: "brother, I''m not laughing at you. If you chop trees with this knife, you don''t have to have this axe fast." However, Li Yaodao did not answer. He held the handle in both hands and waved it in a bow stance. Drink! With the burst of strength between his legs and waist, Li Yaodao drank again, and immediately swept it up. He saw that tiancongyun released the blue sword light and swept over the thick flowing silver tree.After Wei Chen saw the end of his Sabre swing, however, Liuyin tree did not move at all. He immediately couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother, I''ll tell you, the weapon in your hand is not necessarily a spiritual tattoo... however, his voice did not fall, and the Liuyin tree, which was cut by tiancongyun, suddenly became swaying, and the sound of gradual fracture came from the tree pole. Finally, Wei Chen was shocked Looking down, it collapsed. Chapter 273 Seeing that the originally rigid and incomparable flowing silver tree was cut off by a knife, Wei Chen seemed to have been refreshed. He was shocked to see the fallen tree pole and Li Yaodao, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment. Li Yaodao looked at the fallen silver tree pole on the ground, but he didn''t mean to take it back. At this time, as the spirit of tiancongyun, it seems to be able to guess what its master wants to do next, and it constantly frantically transmits the message of "no". "Good, just use you. Don''t be so stingy." Li Yaodao gently touched the blade with his left hand, and immediately under the silent gaze of Wei Chen, he quickly divided the trunk of Liuyin tree into several points by using tiancongyun. In a twinkling of an eye, a pile of wood is split like this... "it''s much faster, and it can save a lot of time." Li Yaodao looked at the results of his work with satisfaction, and immediately recovered tiancongyun behind him. Hum! It seems to be conveying the extremely discontented mood fluctuation. The sky Congyun is shining in the scabbard. Li Yaodao''s face suddenly changes and his body almost falls. It turns out that just now tiancongyun has deliberately added weight, so as to give his master a "demoralizing power" to convey a message of dissatisfaction. "Brother, are you ok?" Wei Chen, who had been completely stunned, almost fell down at the moment. His face suddenly changed slightly and ran. Looking at the other side''s handsome face, he was still a little pale. He immediately worried and said, "you can''t work so hard. If you let the eldest lady know, the Department will blame me." He held Li Yaodao, but his heart was staring at the sky behind him from time to time. He could not be calm for a long time. What kind of knife should this be? It is so sharp that it can instantly cut off the silver tree that refuses most metals. Li Yaodao shook his head slightly, stood firm, and said with a wry smile: "I''m ok, Wei Ge, but the consumption is a little big. Moreover, I haven''t mastered this Dao thoroughly. It''s already a common occurrence for me." "Brother, your knife is really strong, but you should pay attention to your health." Wei Chen looked dignified and said in a deep voice: "I see that the spiritual power fluctuation in your body is extremely flimsy, and the Qi and blood in your body are in disorder. Presumably, the level of spiritual power must not be high. Although I don''t know whether it is a spirit tattoo weapon, you should use it carefully!" Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao nodded with a smile, but in fact he couldn''t laugh or cry. His body is now comparable to "World War". Liu juelang''s insidious attack is madly confronting the God''s blood of the demon dragon. Even if he has the blessing of the passive skill "cure", he is still sealed with the power of blood. It''s like a maggot of tarsal bone. Even if it''s cleared once, it doesn''t know when it will appear again. It''s very difficult to entangle! Now he can''t give full play to the real strength of the metaphysical realm because of his weak body. He can''t get rid of the evil and can''t start the blood fury again. That''s why Wei Chen expected that his spiritual power level was not high. However, anyone who looked at the weak appearance of Li Yaodao would think that he was an ordinary teenager. He would not connect it with the three words of dixuanjing. The firewood was cut down, but Wei Chen carried it all by himself. He didn''t give Li Yaodao some. According to the former, it was to let me go! Night in the center of the spacious camp, a group of 20 or more people sat around the huge campfire, happily roasting meat and dry food, laughing, very warm and harmonious. However, all of us do not drink at all. It''s the rule of liuhuangyu. Once you have a job, you should always be alert. Because no one can ever predict what the danger will be in the next second! Li Yaodao is sitting on the ground at the moment, with barbecue on the stick in his hand. He takes out some seasonings from the storage space and sprinkles it. The meat gradually spreads out, making Xiao Hei greedy in his arms. "Brother Dao, are you ready?" To be able to taste the barbecue cooked on the spot again, Xiaohei couldn''t wait, just drooling. "Don''t worry." Li Yaodao is still seriously turning the barbecue. Looking around for a week, he found that Zhou Yaoyao was quietly eating dry food in the cheerful laughter. However, when Li Yaodao''s eyes fall on Zhou An''an, he finds that Fang Zheng is sitting next to his sister with two small hands leaning on his chin, looking at this side from time to time. Obviously, the little girl is watching Xiao Hei. Seeing this, Li Yaodao divided the roasted meat into two parts and gave Xiao Hei one. He immediately said, "go, take this barbecue to An''an." Chapter 274 Hearing this, Xiaohei stopped biting meat, and immediately looked at Li Yaodao with an incomprehensible face. He was surprised and said, "ha? Why? " Especially when you think of spending the whole afternoon in the "doting" of others, it can''t help but shake the tiger''s body, not to mention how big the psychological shadow area is. However, Li Yaodao laughed and scolded the other side''s small head and said, "go ahead, people really like you, don''t let an An''an feel sad, who doesn''t know that you are a good-natured black emperor?" Hearing this, Xiaohei suddenly grimaced and took another roast from the former, pretending to be aggrieved, and said, "then you are not afraid that my brother is sad..." "you are sad fart, I think you are happy to die, go quickly!" Li Yaodao gave the other party a bad look and continued to bake new meat. Because they are the communication of demon language, so the surrounding members of the medicine team did not find any difference. Seeing Xiao Hei''s two claws holding a barbecue, he looked at his brother Dao, and then looked at Zhou An''an, who was leaning on his chin in a daze opposite the bonfire. He immediately sighed in his heart, and ran over with the barbecue in his mouth, as if "a strong man is gone forever.". Zhou an, who is staring at the bonfire in a daze, feels that someone is coming. Her eyes move and she finds that Xiaohei is running with two barbecues in her mouth. Her small face is stunned. "Are you... This for me?" Xiao Hei, without any nonsense, directly hands the meat to the other party, and immediately sits on An''an''s leg and nibbles at the barbecue without any expression. Ann took the barbecue and was stunned, and her dazed little face was immediately happy. She was holding Xiaohei, who was eating meat, and rubbed his small head with his chin. The scene was very warm and happy. Seeing her sister''s happy appearance, Zhou Yaoyao immediately turned her eyes to the young man in black opposite the bonfire. It seems to feel the gaze of the eyes. Li Yaodao looks forward and nods slightly. Zhou Yaoyao ate up the rest of the dry food in her hand and immediately stood up. All the people looked at the powerful girl in white. "We''ll take turns to rest after eating. We''ll go to the target place to collect herbs in the middle of the night. Ann!" After that, Zhou Yaoyao turns around and leaves. An''an follows with the barbecue in her mouth and Xiao Hei in her arms. All the mercenary like members look at the former and return to the former''s relaxed and lively atmosphere after entering the camp. "Well, if I could get the favor of the captain in my life, I would have died." One of the big men sighed. "You can pull down, just like you, the captain can like you, unless the mountain falls apart!" Another strong man, who had a good relationship with him, hit Tao rudely. "I''ll wipe it. You''re tight skinned. Do you want to compete with me?" "Come on, who is afraid of you!" I saw two fierce men roll up their sleeves with fierce momentum. Li Yaodao chose to be silent, but his eyes were fixed on it. However, the next second, they pulled across the single table in a fury, and immediately under the gaze of Li Yaodao, they even broke their wrists... originally, he thought there would be a fight similar to the fight between the dragon and the tiger. Obviously, he thought too much. I saw that the two fierce men were all ferocious, breaking their wrists, and there were many people around who were cheering and even opening a dish. "Ha ha, I beat Lao Meng!" "I oppress Lao he!" "After pressing, let''s go!" A burst of joy and relaxation by the campfire, Li Yaodao was driven by the atmosphere, smiling. Sometimes men''s happiness is so simple, human world, although also very dangerous, but more colorful than the demon world. Late at night, Li Yaodao, who was recovering from meditation in the camp, felt that someone was coming. He opened his eyes slowly. When he saw that the comer was Wei Ge, he immediately stood up and said with a smile, "brother Wei, are you going to start?" "Departure, brother. I''ll call for you." Wei Ge nodded with a smile, and then he said to many of his brothers who were still asleep: "wake up and clean up. We''re going to start. We must get to heizelin before dawn." Chapter 275 On the bumpy carriage, Li Yaodao, as a "wounded" patient, was forced to sit in the car to recuperate under the strong "invitation" of Zhou Yaoyao. With the constant struggle of blood and evil in his body, he found that Liu juelang did not seem as simple as that. At this time, Li Yaodao still felt that although his body functions were normal, he could not feel the slightest connection with "the fury of blood" because the blood vessels of the God demon dragon were invaded by poison, not to mention being able to motivate. In response to such a strange situation, he could only ask the evolutionary system in his heart, "system, why hasn''t the venom in me been dispelled?" "Ding! Previously, the system was negligent in thinking that the venom in the host was just a simple toxin, but now the situation is somewhat complicated Hearing this, Li Yaodao still quietly closed his eyes and meditated. In fact, he asked in his heart, "what do you mean?" "Ding! The venom that the host has been infiltrated into can be removed and cured, but the toxin is like a maggot on tarsal bones. After a period of elimination, it resurrects tenaciously and continues to invade under the suppression of the blood of the God and the demon dragon, which leads to some cycles now! " The meaning of the sword is to activate the enemy''s body, as if it could activate the demon''s body? In this way, the blood of the God demon dragon was not an antidote, but a catalyst... at that time, he said in a deep voice: "then, the toxin in my body can not be removed even by healing surgery?" "Ding! At present, in terms of the host''s condition, the method is not feasible. Self healing can only adjust the host''s body functions to the peak, but it can''t start the blood rage of the God demon dragon any more The more Li Yaodao listened, the deeper his brow was. Can''t start blood rage? Doesn''t that mean that he can''t have the trump card to fight against the strong in Tianxu? If the body''s venom has not been cleared all the time, it means that it has been unable to start the blood frenzy and lost the card to cross the level challenge. This is not a joke... "put aside the healing method in my body, what can I do from the outside?" Li''s devil still didn''t ask. "Ding! If you go back to the host, you are not a alchemist now. You can check the prescription for removing the poison in your body! " Hearing this, Li Yaodao suddenly realized that he quickly searched the prescription library through the evolutionary system. Looking at the large number of prescriptions presented in the prescription Library in the storage space, his heart suddenly became calm. These prescriptions are the treasure of his teacher Dan Zun Feng Huang, who was proud of the capital of the ancient land! With the passage of time, Li Yaodao still meditates quietly in the carriage, but he is a little confused inside. He laughs bitterly at the various scrolls piled up in the prescription library. "But I don''t know what''s sinister in myself. How can I prescribe the right medicine?" "Ding! Don''t worry about the host. I can sort it out for you. Wait a moment The sound of evolutionary systems goes on. Li Yaodao was stunned for a moment when he heard the speech. He immediately roared in his heart: "then why didn''t you fart just now?" "Ding! I let it go, host. You didn''t hear me Li Yaodao:... with the classification and screening of the evolutionary system, it is much better than looking for it by oneself, while Li Yaodao is waiting quietly. At that time, he felt a sense of coolness in his mind, that is, the detailed prescription data from the evolutionary system. "Liumai Huangji pill?" Looking at the name of the pill, Li Yaodao was stunned. What a domineering name... he continued to read the data about Qimai huangjidan, but he was stunned at the beginning of reading, and he was shocked and could not help roaring. "Six... Six pills?! Do you want me to be a second grade alchemist to refine six pills? " "System, are you kidding me?" Chapter 276 "System, are you serious about me?" Li Yaodao is very angry. Looking at the data of six kinds of pills provided by the system, he can''t help but want to blow the other party. "Ding! Please calm down, your body is extremely complex. Even the blood of the God demon dragon can''t do anything about it. The ordinary pills can''t work. For the sake of safety, this six channel Huangji pill can eliminate all the evil in the host body! " Evolutionary systems are extremely aggrieved. After hearing this, Li Yaodao secretly gnawed his teeth and said, "it''s not the poison that a guy from tianxuanjing has put in. Even if he gets it from his friend who is a poison maker, where can his friend be stronger? Will it create a strong poison that can''t be solved even by the blood of the God demon dragon? " He never thought that Liu juelang''s venom, which had penetrated into his body before his death, was so difficult to deal with! "Ding! The host is like this. Originally, the venom was not so terrible, but it could match the blood of the God and the magic dragon. Therefore, the mutation caused the toxin to become extremely strong. Finally, the rage of the host''s blood was sealed and could not be opened again for the time being "Ding! In the face of such a situation, the host can only kill it completely with a stronger pill. This six grade pill, liumai Huangji pill, is already the most conservative one. There are also seven and eight grades behind... I don''t mean to list them. " Listening to the explanation of the system, Li Yaodao felt that his inner fire was bigger and he could not help roaring again. "Which unit do you look down on?! How about seven grade pills and eight grade pills? I can make it sooner or later Although the heart is stubborn for dignity, Li Yaodao finally opens the prescription of liumai huangjidan and continues to read. Liumai Huangji pill can purify all impurities in the muscles and veins. It can not only strengthen the basic spirit, but also eliminate all negative states in the body. The user can even strengthen the body as hard as iron and steel. It is a strengthening pill! See here, Li Yaodao secretly speechless, heartache unceasingly. It is worthy of being a six grade pill. This effect is cow''s ratio. Low level pills are all single efficacy, but there are several others. However, when he continued reading, Li Yaodao was stunned and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Alchemy materials: star blue, ice grass, rotten bone purple flower, green ginseng, erosive heart mushroom, thousand rattan, magic spirit grass... these are extremely rare natural materials and treasures, some of which he has never even heard of. Li Yaodao opened his eyes and couldn''t help but clap his forehead and said with a bitter smile: "so much material... It''s so big!" "Big brother, what''s your big head?" In the carriage, Zhou An''an holding Xiaohei saw Li Yaodao wake up from the state of meditation and asked curiously. The girl''s big black eyes are full of innocence. "It''s OK. It''s just a little thing." Li Yaodao smiles and shakes his head. He can''t help rubbing his forehead with his hands. He can''t help crying or laughing in his heart. It seems that the process of refining the six vessel Huangji pill should be released first, and the blood rage can''t be used. It really makes the head big... "Oh..." Zhou an responded politely, holding a helpless face of Xiaohei, grabbing the other Party''s two small Kirin claws, and happily said: "come to Xiaohei, call twice, I haven''t heard you call!" Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao''s expression became stiff, and his mouth slightly twitched. He took a look at the same petrified little black, and looked at the naive Zhou An''an. He couldn''t help laughing in his heart and said, "An''an, Xiaohei, it''s very difficult... Or don''t embarrass it." Chapter 277 "No, my rhubarb can yell." Zhou an looked at Li Yaodao naively and said seriously. "Rhubarb?" Li Yaodao''s expression was stunned when he heard the speech, and immediately he had an ominous premonition in his heart. See Zhou Zhou an an continue to encourage a black faced guy, joking: "little black is a big dog, will bark." As soon as Li Yaodao said this, he knew that the rhubarb was definitely not a monster... Xiaohei was so angry that he almost blew his hair. But when he thought that the other side was just a girl who was harmless to human beings and animals, he ignored him so angrily. Seeing that Xiaohei didn''t move, Zhou an''s big eyes suddenly became sad. The light trace flowed through his eyes. He was wronged and cautiously said, "Xiaohei, you hate me. Do I make you angry again?" Zhou an is about to see a pear blossom with tears. Even Li Yaodao looks soft in his heart. However, it is unfair to think of such an innocent and lovely girl born in such a chaotic world. Seeing that the other side used this move again, Xiaohei simply died of helplessness. It seemed that he didn''t want to see Zhou An''an sad. He couldn''t stand that poor little appearance. Finally, under Li Yaodao''s astonished gaze, Xiaohei called out reluctantly. "Woof!" Li Yaodao looked at Xiaohei, a Leng, in the eyes than a praise, the latter is not good gas to silence. Seeing Xiaohei cry out, Zhou An''an embraces Xiaohei happily again, and rubs each other''s animal face with his tender face, which is very intimate. Xiao Hei is habitually holding his claws and glancing away in disgust without saying a word. After these two days of "doting", it seems to be a little used to Zhou An''an. When he thought that his elder sister was the Savior of his brother Dao, he accepted his grievance. All of a sudden, the bumpy carriage stopped and there was a bustling sound outside. "Heizelin is here. Get ready. We''ll fight as fast as we can." Outside came the voice of Wei Chen Hongliang. As a deputy leader, he was naturally in charge of all the affairs of the medicine gathering team. Hearing the sound, Li Yaodao walked out of the carriage and looked at the dark and quiet forest around him. However, he found that the dense forest in front of him actually grew in the water, more like some kind of forest swamp. The dense forest growing in the swamp, this is the hazel! "We should move quickly and set up the traps ahead of time. The animals are extremely difficult and ferocious, and it is difficult to kill them. We must be sure that the big housework is safe and sound." I saw Zhou Yaoyao riding past the motorcade, in a command. Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech. It turned out that these people came here to kill the monsters? He thought he was going to collect miraculous medicine... "is this guy also an alchemist?" Li Yaodao looks at Zhou Yaoyao, who is in charge of riding in front of him. The soul detection is launched quietly, and then it is withdrawn, and he is puzzled. The soul power in the body is normal, and the fluctuation of fire attribute can not be detected. It seems that it is not. It is estimated that it is to kill the demon beast and obtain precious spiritual materials in its body to give it to your own hospital. "Brother, are you out?" Wei Chen, who has been ready for the trap, walked steadily at the moment. He looked at the young man up and down and said with a smile, "your mental state is better than before. It seems that you have recovered a little." "Well, thanks to your care, I have recovered fairly well, but it will take some time for me to recover." Li Yaodao nodded with a smile. He looked at the members who were waiting behind the dense forest. He could not help asking, "brother Wei, who are we going to kill?" Hearing this, Wei Chen''s smile converged. He immediately looked at the forest swamp in front of him seriously and said in a deep voice: "the medicinal material the medical center is looking for this time is the heart of the red ghost crocodile!" Chapter 278 "Red ghost crocodile''s heart?" Smell speech Li demon knife look a Zheng, immediately slightly nod head, the heart is not much surprised. The heart of red ghost alligator is indeed a precious medicinal material. It is a good choice whether it is taken directly or refined into precious pills. Although the red ghost crocodile is ferocious in nature and extremely powerful in spirit, it is only a fierce beast at the level of lingxuan realm. However, there are two powerful lingxuan strongmen in this medicine gathering team. It is not difficult to cope with them. Even if the medicine collecting team failed in the end, there was no one who was a strong man in the dark place. "What do I need to do, Weige?" Li Yaodao said with a smile that although he would not interfere in each other''s affairs, he could do what he could. Smell speech, Wei Chen is to smile to shake head, say: "brother, you are injured in the body, accompany two young lady to watch in the back." "Zhou an''s safety... OK." Li Yaodao nodded slightly. "Coming!" At the same time, Zhou Yaoyao, who was observing the situation in front of her, said softly, "everyone, be prepared, don''t show your horse''s feet!" Hearing the transmission, all the people were serious and watching, and Wei Chen quickly returned to his fighting post. After all, he is one of the main forces to export as a strong one in the spiritual and metaphysical realm! Zhou An''an also jumped out of the car with Xiao Hei in his arms, and immediately came to Li Yaodao''s body. Seeing his sister''s valiant posture, Wu''s big eyes brightened. "It''s great to see my sister show off again." Li Yaodao looked at the girl in front of her body as if she had no consciousness of danger. She shook her head with a smile, and immediately passed on the voice to Xiaohei and gave a few orders casually. Smell speech, small black eyes twinkle slightly luster, voice reply and promise. At the next moment, a huge dark figure was seen swimming in the swamp of the forest. The scarlet eyes with the size of a bell looked around the horizontal interface, looking for prey. The uneven hard skin seems to set off against the surrounding environment. It is extremely dark. There is a faint black color flowing between the scales. The texture is prominent, revealing a signal of danger. Seeing the red ghost crocodile slowly approaching the trap, Zhou Yaoyao stood on his side behind the tree, his left hand slightly raised, as if preparing to give some instructions. Wei Chen and other members of the drug collecting team were all solemnly waiting for the order to be issued. Their lineup was very scattered, with lingxuanjing at the top, Liangyi realm in the middle, and then to the congenital realm for the final support. Everything was allocated in an orderly manner. "Nothing to see, dark, unhappy." Zhou An''an points his toes and looks into the distance ahead. He is a little discontented. But Li Yaodao was watching without saying a word. With the eyes of night vision apparatus, he could see clearly. It''s late at night to dawn. It''s also the darkest time on the earth. It''s also the time for the red ghost crocodile to come out for food. Hula... Hula... the red ghost crocodile is still wandering aimlessly in the dark swamp, and its scarlet eyes, which can also be called night vision device, always pay attention to the surrounding movement. Suddenly, it felt a series of tiny ripples not far from the water. The red ghost alligator cast its eyes and found a drowning life fluttering in the distance. It''s a melting turkey! Just came out to meet such a delicious food, the red ghost crocodile did not even think how this chicken came from, and quickly swam past. Seeing the ferocious black shadow gradually swimming, when the red ghost crocodile opened its mouth and was about to swallow the fluttering melt Turkey in the water, Zhou Yaoyao, who was in the dark, suddenly dropped her small white hand and rushed out first. "Do it!" Chapter 279 Seeing that the red ghost crocodile has completely entered the trap range, Zhou Yaoyao lifted her little hand and suddenly waved it down. Her figure took the lead in rushing out and said in a voice, "do it With the order issued, Wei Chen and others all started to act in an instant. They all pulled something like a net in their hands and began to pull back desperately! The red ghost crocodile opened its mouth and swallowed the melted Turkey. The water splashed everywhere, but it felt that there was no chicken flavor in its mouth, so it immediately locked its eyes. See melt Turkey was pulled far away, its foot has a rope, this immediately let red ghost crocodile angry. To the mouth of the chicken ran, this put who are a bit difficult to accept, not to mention the slightly simple head of the monster! Roar! The red ghost crocodile felt that his dignity had been challenged, and immediately roared, he jumped up from the water and killed the melt Turkey. The bite of meat, it was bound to get! "Beast, go in!" Zhou Yaoyao flashed over, holding a long silver sword. With the fierce and majestic sword, Zhou Yaoyao hit the red ghost alligator jumping up. It was not bad. In the eyes of Li Yaodao, he was surprised that the silver sword in his opponent''s hand was a medium-sized spirit grain weapon. This is the second holy tattoo he has seen in the human world. As for the first one, it is naturally the one that Liu shaolang was chopped up. "By the way, last time I cut Liu shaolang''s arm and got his storage ring. I haven''t had time to look at it..." thinking of Liu shaolang who had already died, Li Yaodao found the former''s storage ring from his own storage space, and swept it with soul power, and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly. Sure enough, he found that in addition to a lot of money, the parchment remained quietly in the corner of the storage ring space. "What a chance, this is a fire spirit." With such thoughts in mind, Li Yaodao again turned his eyes to the battle field and was always ready for support. However, he glanced at the ferocious red ghost crocodile, and found that the other side was only five-star spirit level. There were Zhou Yaoyao and Wei Chen in front of him, so there should be no pressure. Roar! In the face of such a sudden attack of the majestic sword, the red ghost crocodile did not react. The hard skin of the lower body was immediately marked with a large number of blood marks. Although not fatal, it made its dignity challenged. It roared and roared. After stabilizing its figure, it gave up the delicious melting Turkey and jumped at Zhou Yaoyao, who looked more delicious. Seeing that she had completely attracted the other party''s attention, Zhou Yaoyao faced the fierce red ghost crocodile, and her pretty face showed the calm color of fighting. She immediately said softly, "close the net!" After getting the order, Wei Chen and other people quickly pull the trap. A huge net with strong poison suddenly appears, directly covering the red ghost crocodile in the air. Roar! In the face of the sudden appearance of the big net, the black purple light in the mouth of the red ghost crocodile condenses, and immediately sprays violent and violent breath. It wants to run through the big lacquer net completely. However, this big net is made of special materials. It ignores the spitting of the former and directly entangles the red ghost crocodile in its dead package. The wrapped red ghost crocodile falls directly on the swamp. Facing the net that is constantly tightening, it rolls and breaks free, but it moves more and more tightly. With the constant corrosion of the poison, the crocodile gradually becomes weak, its eyes gradually become loose, and finally it does not move. Seeing that the breath of the red ghost crocodile was gradually weakening, Zhou Yaoyao, with a calm and calm face, was slightly cocked up at the moment, and ordered, "come on, untie the plane!" Chapter 280 "Come on, untie the plane!" Zhou Yaoyao takes back the silver sword and leaves without looking back. Smell speech, many people are flocking to, some of the guys as auxiliary, that is a variety of praise exchange. "The eldest lady is so powerful that she managed the red ghost crocodile without exerting all her strength." "Don''t pull your ass out of the net." "Brothers, work hard. After this time, we can go back to the wilderness city and have a good drink." With a smile, Wei Chen took the lead to approach the dying red ghost crocodile, which was eroded by the poison. Although he hated the human beings in front of him, he knew that his life was not long. Zhou An''an stood in front of Li Yaodao. Seeing that the red ghost crocodile was caught, Zhou an clapped her hands excitedly and said with joy: "elder sister is so powerful, brother Dao, did you see that elder sister just subdued the big crocodile." Li Yaodao rubbed the other side''s small head and said with a smile: "this animal is not easy to deal with. It''s easy and convenient to kill, and you can avoid casualties. Your sister is really powerful." The truth he praised was that if he let himself deal with the red ghost crocodile, it would be positive hard steel. He would never think of such a complicated means. After all, it was too troublesome. After being praised and recognized by the other party, Zhou an''s smile is stronger, which adds a lively and cheerful atmosphere to the lonely and depressed black forest. Wei Chen came to the red ghost crocodile who stopped struggling. He immediately took out his sharp blade to prepare. He said with a smile, "sorry, brother crocodile, we have to do this because of the law of survival. I will pray for you." Others try their best to pull the net, but they are careful. After all, there is poison on the Internet. If you cut your hand suddenly, it will be embarrassing... on the contrary, the red ghost crocodile, who can understand people''s words, is silent, but the twinkle of its twinkle full of resentment, as if it is conveying a message similar to my special thank you. At that time, Li Yaodao''s eyes were staring at the dying red ghost crocodile. When he found that Wei Chen was about to fall the knife on his body, his dark copper bell like pupils suddenly became scarlet, and his face changed slightly and he drank softly. "Wei Ge, back away, that beast is lying to you!" "Lie to me?" In the face of the sudden cheering, Wei Chen, who was cutting, was stunned. His eyes fell again on the red ghost crocodile in front of him. His eyes twinkled with scarlet eyes. Suddenly, he felt a chill on his back. Roar! The dying red ghost crocodile suddenly roared, and the scarlet light flickered in his pupils. The black light flowing all over his body suddenly released, tearing through the hard and poisonous net like a sharp blade. In the face of such a sudden situation, Rao Shi and Wei Chen almost didn''t respond. In the face of the red ghost crocodile who suddenly broke free from the big net, he clenched his hands with the powerful power ripple of thunderbolt. On the other hand, the red ghost alligator chooses the way of head iron to collide with it. Wei Chen only feels that his fists are pounding on the hard iron plate. With the sound of bone breaking slightly, his cold sweat instantly flows down. Roar! The red ghost crocodile ignored the opponent''s spiritual power, and directly bumped Wei Chen into the air in the most brutal way. The figure quickly swung, and the hard and slender tail suddenly hit the swamp water. The fierce spirit power ripple led many members of the medicine gathering team who were pulling the net, which made everyone unable to defeat him in an instant. The first thing the red ghost crocodile did after landing was to kill Wei Chen, who was unable to stand up in front of him. At the moment, the latter''s hands tended to be broken and his movements were slow. It was obvious that the former opened his fierce mouth and wanted to bite it off. Dang! Zhou Yaoyao didn''t expect that the animal would fight back on the verge of death. When he saw that his own people were threatened by life, he directly swung out his silver sword and chased him. When the red ghost crocodile was shaken back, it knew that it was not Zhou Yaoyao''s opponent when it hit a tree nearby. It immediately turned its vicious eyes and saw Li Yaodao and Zhou An''an in the distance. Feel their breath wave is no different from ordinary people, red ghost crocodile in the ferocious roar, kill and go! Chapter 281 Roar! The red ghost crocodile saw Li Yaodao and Zhou An''an in the distance as if they were weak, so they flew to kill them directly under the ferocious roar. Seeing the situation, Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows, and he couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart. The beast was smart enough to know the reason why persimmons should be soft. Xiao Hei sneers at Zhou An''an. The red ghost crocodile who is worried about IQ is not good at attacking them. Although Li Yaodao and Xiaohei are both calm in their hearts, Zhou an has little combat effectiveness. When she saw the ferocious red ghost crocodile coming quickly, her small face suddenly became pale and her legs began to shake involuntarily. She just stood in front of Li demon''s knife body, hugged Xiaohei subconsciously in her arms, and her voice trembled. "Sister... Sister!" Seeing that the red ghost crocodile went to kill her sister, Zhou Yaoyao''s calm and calm eyes finally showed a fierce intention to kill her, so she quickly waved her sword and stabbed her away. She angrily said, "beast, dare you!" Wei Chen, who got up slowly because of the fracture of his hand bone, saw Li Yaodao, who was also standing behind Zhou An''an, when he saw such a scene. He thought that the latter was scared to be silly, and immediately cried out: "little brother, get back quickly!" At the same time, many members of the medicine gathering team overturned by the red ghost crocodile also got up, and they were also anxious and shouting. They are not only anxious about Li Yaodao, but also more worried about Zhou An''an. After all, that girl is Zhou Yaoyao''s sister! As the saying goes, far can''t be quenched by near thirst. Although Zhou Yaoyao chased away at her fastest speed, she still found that she was still some distance away from the red ghost crocodile. Seeing Zhou An''an was about to be swallowed up in her eyes, she was so anxious that she couldn''t help cursing at the motionless Li Yaodao. "Damn it, this guy is scared In Zhou Yaoyao''s eyes, the reason why Li Yao Dao stood still was completely frightened by the ferocity of the red ghost crocodile. Seeing that An''an was about to be killed and devoured by the red ghost crocodile, Zhou Yaoyao''s tears welled up in her eyes and screamed bitterly, "An''an!" "Ah In the face of the ferocious red ghost crocodile''s killing, Zhou An''an was forced by extreme fear. She finally screamed with Xiao Hei, and her face was pale with fear. She seemed to think that she was dead, and her eyes were closed with fear, and tears of horror kept running down. Roar! Seeing that the target he was looking for was scared to death, the red ghost crocodile knew that he had made the right choice. It flew in the air, opened its vicious and smelly mouth, and wanted to swallow Li Yaodao and Zhou''an security department into it. Boom! At this time, the red ghost crocodile suddenly realized that the blood in his body was somewhat condensed. Then he felt a sense of fear in his heart. He opened his mouth and looked at the source of the fear. At this time, Xiao Hei in Zhou An''an''s arms, with a pair of huge eyes, exudes cold and fierce killing intention. The ferocious and murderous intent of the absolute suppression of blood brings endless sense of oppression to the red ghost crocodile. It only feels that it is not a small black beast, but an imperial fierce beast. That stems from the spread of fear in the bones, so that it''s killing action has become slow, and finally fell in the same place. Xiaohei stares at the red ghost crocodile. It is already at the peak of lingxuan realm. In addition to its own blood of black sky, it can suppress it. Poof! At the moment when the red ghost crocodile was stunned, with the sharp sword, it felt its head suddenly fall down, and the headless corpse was convulsed and rolled. After several struggles, it lost its vitality. Chapter 282 Red ghost crocodile fell head open mouth, scarlet eyes stare at the same old, in see their own body without head, after several times of helpless struggle spasm lost its vitality, it is also in endless doubt and fear, instant death. This guy is dead very unjustly. He never dreamed that he would meet a fierce beast like Xiaohei with imperial blood. He would not dare to resist. Because of this, Zhou Yaoyao directly cut off the head of the unprepared red ghost crocodile with his sword between such electric light and flint. After the crisis was lifted, Zhou An''an was still crying in panic. Xiaohei is proud to hold two claws, and Li Yaodao is equally calm. Especially in the face of such super fierce beasts as the Kunlun snake king, and then facing the red ghost crocodile, he can really do without waves. At that time, Zhou Yaoyao took back the silver sword. She walked to Zhou an with a cold face and said nothing. She picked it up and comforted her gently. She immediately ignored Li Yaodao and left. Seeing that the other party didn''t have bird himself, Li Yaodao touched his nose, and was inexplicable in his heart. Is this... Is this annoying? "Let''s see if there are any wounded, dig out the animal''s heart, and we''ll leave." Zhou Yaoyao took her sister in her arms and took her back to the carriage after giving her a few orders. Wei Chen, who had been bandaged, quickly ran to Li Yaodao''s side. Seeing that the other side was not hurt, he immediately relaxed and said with a wry smile, "brother, just let you run. Why don''t you run?" Although he did not directly choose to ignore as Zhou Yaoyao did, he was somewhat dissatisfied. However, Wei Chen thought that the other side should be scared to be silly, so he forgot to run away. "Me?" Smell speech, Li demon knife pointed to oneself, look astonished. "Yes, don''t you think I yelled at someone?" Wei Chen shook his head helplessly, then sighed and said, "it''s OK, brother. The eldest lady may be unhappy because of you. Don''t contradict her for a moment." With that, Wei Chen turned and left under the young man''s astonishment and ran to solve the red ghost crocodile. "My reason?" Li Yaodao was puzzled. He glanced at the others and found that many members of the drug collection team were looking at himself in a somewhat displeased way, as if he were looking at a coward. He suddenly came to his heart and was unable to laugh or cry. It turns out that these guys mistook themselves as worthless cowards... in the eyes of those people, if Zhou Yaoyao had not killed the red ghost crocodile in time, he would have been dead. Although such a misunderstanding made him feel a little uncomfortable, he did not move when he was faced with the red ghost crocodile killing. Maybe in the eyes of others, he was really a coward, as if it was right, so he simply stopped worrying about these things. Li Yaodao went to Wei Chen and immediately handed a small jade bottle to the other side, saying, "brother Wei, this is the continuation of the red elixir, which can cure your hand." Wei Chen was not polite. He immediately took it with a smile. After swallowing the pill in the bottle, he felt that his hand bone was gradually healing in the flesh and blood. He could not help but be surprised and said, "this pill must have a peak. I didn''t expect that you still have such inventory, brother. It costs you a lot." In his opinion, Li Yaodao''s possession of this kind of pill must have been obtained by accident or purchased by himself. However, it is indeed very expensive for Wei Chen. Li Yaoyao smiles and shakes his head, and immediately returns to his carriage. Seeing Zhou Yaoyao embracing Zhou an who is crying, Li Yaoyao takes the lead in speaking at the thought of the previous events. "Well, there may have been some misunderstanding before..." "you don''t have to say anything!" Zhou Yaoyao, on the other hand, is the first to interrupt without expression, holding Zhou An''an in her arms. Her quiet voice is much colder than before. "You can leave at any time after you get back to the medical center in Dahuang city and have your injury cured." Chapter 283 Listening to such light words, Li Yaodao had something to say, but finally he swallowed it, nodded gently, and immediately closed his eyes for meditation. Xiao Hei is still held in Zhou An''an''s arms, and feels the abnormal atmosphere in the carriage. First, she looks at her brother Dao, and then she looks at Zhou Yaoyao, who is still distressed and comforting her sister. Her two little claws spread out slightly, expressing helplessness. "Sister, don''t talk about brother Dao." Zhou An''an seems to ease from the fear, looking at his sister, pear with tears of small face, make people love. "Brother Dao is also injured. He did not leave An''an to escape, but chose to stand with An''an." After hearing this, Zhou Yaoyao seldom showed a smile. She rubbed each other''s small head and whispered, "I didn''t blame him. I just angry that I didn''t protect you." "Really?" Zhou an an asked. On hearing this, Zhou Yaoyao nodded with a smile, and immediately stretched out her slender hand to wipe away her pretty face and tears. She said with a smile, "sister never deceives An''an, does she, brother Dao?" Li Yaodao, who was meditating, opened his eyes again, looked at the eyes in Zhou Yaoyao''s eyes, looked at An''an, and nodded slightly: "An''an, your sister is right. I was careless at that time." "Hee hee, that''s good!" I saw Zhou an sweep just sad appearance, and then turned into a naive little girl, full of joy holding Xiaohei. Seeing the other party''s happy cooperation with him, Zhou Yaoyao did not expect that his dissatisfaction with Li Yaodao weakened a little. He nodded to the boy in black, which was a kind of thanks. Li Yaodao smiles and shakes his head, then closes his eyes and continues to meditate. Although this life is a demon, but how to say is also a big husband, but where is not touching the bottom line of things, he naturally will not haggle. Seeing that Li Yaodao continued to meditate with his eyes closed, Zhou Yaoyao also closed his eyes for a rest, but he sat on his knees with his hands on his slender thighs, which was quite quiet. Seeing that both of them are in meditation state, Zhou an sits quietly beside him, and specially orders Xiao Hei in his arms not to disturb them. He is very cute and cute. The carriage is still bumping forward. Li Yaodao seems to be meditating, but actually he is checking Liu shaolang''s storage ring in his own storage space. "This guy... Nothing but money?" Looking at Liu shaolang''s storage ring, in addition to the most precious spirit fire remnant picture, there is really only money left... as the deputy leader of the medicine gathering team, Wei Chen is now the leader of the front. At the moment, no matter he, or other members of the medicine gathering team, everyone''s face is extremely dignified. Especially as they passed through a deserted sand valley, the speed of the whole team even became more careful. "Weige, I don''t think they''ll find out this time." Walking along the intricate sand Valley Road, Wei Chen listened to the words of the team members, looked at the sand dust scattered by the wind, nodded and said: "this time back to the great wilderness City, we specially chose the most remote path to make a detour. I hope so." If he followed the usual direction of return, he would definitely choose the nearest spacious sand valley road. Although the road of sand valley is complicated and there are many roads, it is the only way to the great wilderness city. But this time it may be because of the special circumstances, Wei Chen deliberately chose the remote path, seems to be deliberately avoiding what. "Everyone should keep their voices down as low as possible, and wrap the horses'' mouths so that they don''t want to be noticed by those guys!" Wei Chen solemnly orders. "Hehe, who don''t want to be noticed?" However, as soon as Wei Chen''s voice fell, he only heard a faint cold laughter coming from all directions. The dust around him suddenly became violent. The dust filled the whole medicine gathering team, and many people were surrounded by the carriage to avoid the fierce wind and sand. The fierce wind and sand gradually dissipated. Wei Chen moved his arm in front of him and looked at the figures gradually exposed on the sand valley in front of him. His face immediately changed. Tight hide slow hide, or met that group of terrible guys! Chapter 284 It seems to feel that the motorcade suddenly stops. Li Yaodao, who is meditating in the car, opens his eyes and looks at Zhou Yaoyao sitting opposite. As if feeling the gaze of her eyes, Zhou Yaoyao also opened her eyes slightly, immediately shook her head quietly at Li Yaodao, and then closed her eyes again. In front of the motorcade, Wei Chen, who was sitting on the horse, swept his face solemnly to the sand valley in front of him. Looking at those familiar and obnoxious figures, he couldn''t help cursing: "Damn, I''m so careful. I''m still found by them." Above the sand valley, among those cold and sneering figures, the first man with green pupils facing monsters glanced scornfully at the opposite medicine gathering team. He immediately led several people to sweep down the sand valley and blocked the middle of the road. He said with a sneer: "ha ha, in the sand valley, no one can escape my cool eyes." "You crafty and crafty human beings, do you want to sneak into the sand valley by taking remote roads? Don''t you want to break the rules by handing over the money? " The words fall, only see the vigorous sand dust again crazy four, like thousands of troops like, package maintenance in which, momentum is aggressive. Although this person looks extremely strange, especially the tear mole at present is very eye-catching, easy to make the girl lost, but it is not a human, but a lower body snake body, upper body of human heterogeneous demon family. At that time, Wei Chen was driving a few steps ahead of his horse, and immediately arched his hands and said with a smile: "if the leader of Liang Ren, our motorcade should have passed by here, and the money for passing by had been prepared long ago. It is not intended to destroy adults." With that, he threw the drum money bag in the space ring in the past. His attitude was still humble, but his heart was actually disgusted. If this guy didn''t have the strength of dixuanjing and was very difficult to deal with, would their Zhou''s hospital be so humble? Li Yaodao stealthily pokes out his head along the lathe, and looks at the shadows of many human bodies and snakes on the sand valley, as well as the mysterious men with tear moles blocking the middle of the road ahead. He looks slightly stunned and says in secret: "half snake and half human demon?" It turns out that there is a strange snake tribe in the sand valley! Li Yaodao looks back at Zhou Yaoyao, who is still meditating with his eyes closed. They are just like the bandits of human beings, but they are more bloodthirsty and cruel than human bandits. They are especially fond of human women. However, girls who fall into these gangs have no good end. This is why Zhou Yaoyao did not lead the team ahead, but chose to rest in the carriage. At that time, as the leader of the alien snake clan, Liang Ren weighed his bulging purse. In that strange face, a look of disdain appeared in his face. He looked at Wei Chen, who was the attitude master. He sneered and said, "ha ha, I remember your motorcade is the one in the great wilderness city. What kind of hospital is it?" "I''m from the medicine collection team of Zhou''s Hospital in Dahuang city. Your good eyesight!" Wei Chen arched his hands and looked calm and respectful. Has the final say, " ," I don''t care what kind of shit you are, but here in the valley, only one uncle has the final say. Cool person disdains ground sneer, spin is about to throw money bag to the subordinate behind. Seeing this, Wei Chen was smiling and nodding at the former, saying, "that''s nature. Adults are the masters of shagu. Naturally, we come here to abide by the rules of adults. Can you be satisfied with this money?" Smell speech, cool person is disdainful ground cold hum a, command way: "past, don''t play tricks!" "Don''t worry, my Lord, we dare not!" Seeing that the other side didn''t continue to make trouble, Wei Chen felt a little relieved and immediately ordered the team to continue to move forward. When the motorcade slowly passed the cool man and his people, it seemed to smell something, and then there was a look of excitement and cruelty in his eyes. Seeing that his leader was like this, his subordinates quickly summoned other people on the sand valley to stop the convoy. In the twinkling of an eye, the medicine gathering team was surrounded by many snake people of the different snake race. All of a sudden, the atmosphere became tense. All the people in the medicine gathering team were looking at the strange snake race in surprise, holding their weapons tightly and entering the combat state at any time. Wei Chen sees the appearance, the facial expression changes slightly, immediately drives a horse to turn to inquire to ask: "adult, you this is why?" "Ha ha, it''s interesting. I was almost cheated." The cold man sneered and shook his head. In the fierce eyes of the snake, a cruel color flickered. Immediately, Wei Chen''s face suddenly changed and he pointed to the carriage where Li Yaodao was. He sneered and said, "leave this car, and others can roll away!" Chapter 285 "The carriage will stay, and the rest, if you don''t want to die, can roll away!" The cool man pointed to one of the vehicles in the medicine collection team and sneered: "it''s a little interesting. I was almost cheated by your cunning human beings." Seeing the other party''s point, it was the carriage where Li Yaodao was. Wei Chen''s face suddenly changed. Because there was not only one boy in the carriage, but also Zhou Yaoyao, the leader of the medicine gathering team, and his sister Zhou An''an. "These damned guys..." Wei Chen''s face became ugly, his fists clenched tightly, and his heart was angry. Never thought, the situation to the end, or into such a deteriorating situation! On the contrary, the cool man moved slowly to the carriage where Li Yaodao was, and immediately sniffed it hard. His long tongue licked his lips and said happily, "ah, what a sweet girl''s breath, I haven''t felt like that for a long time!" In the car, Zhou an an was a little nervous to rely on his sister''s side, feeling the fierce pressure from the outside, his pretty face became pale. "Elder sister..." hearing the sound, Zhou Yaoyao slowly opened her eyes. In her steady and quiet eyes, she was flashing a bit of fierce color. She immediately shook her head at Zhou An''an and said with a smile: "don''t worry, no one can hurt you with your sister." Outside the car, Wei Chen, who was still holding his fist, tried his best to calm down his anger. He immediately bowed his hand to the cold man and said, "my Lord, you may be mistaken. There are never women following us in our medicine gathering team." "Hahaha..." as soon as this remark was made, many snake people laughed wildly, and the faces of Wei Chen and the members of the drug collecting team became more and more ugly. I saw the cool man slowly approaching the carriage and said with a sneer, "do you think my uncle will feel wrong? That''s easy. Let''s lift this car. If there''s no woman, you can get the money and pass free. " With that, he said a meal. On the face of the monster, he gradually turned to a cruel sneer and said cruelly: "on the contrary, all of you present must die!" Hearing the speech, Wei Chen gnawed his teeth, his anger was burning and his fist clenched. As the leader of the alien snake clan, Liang Ren sneered scornfully. He immediately waved his right hand along with the sharp spiritual power ripple. The fierce dust and strong wind arose everywhere, and he wanted to overturn the carriage where Li Yaodao was located. "Dare you Wei Chen at the moment finally broke out, saw him suddenly stepping on the horse''s back from the air, strong palm wind howling to. Seeing the other party waving his hand, the cool man disdained to sneer. The thick snake tail under his body suddenly swept up, and with the power of tyranny, he turned to hit Wei Chen''s waist in one second. Bang! Wei Chen ate a full hit on the tail of the snake, and the crack of his ribs suddenly sounded. He spat blood from his mouth and flew backward. He hit the dust ground hard and rubbed out long traces. "Weige!" Many members of the team are all face color change, they are looking at the incomparable cold people, heart is shivering. Even Wei Chen of the five-star spirit xuanjing is not its opponent, they go up is also free! "Oh, you are so anxious to die?" See the other party destroy their good things, cool people is moving the snake body sneer at not far away from Wei Chen, immediately slowly move past. At the moment, Wei Chen felt that his ribs were broken at least six, and the fierce pain and the spiritual power ripples suppressed by death and death made his mouth bleed and couldn''t move, but he still glared at each other. "Good eyes, but you are too rubbish. Go to death, mole ant!" I saw the cool face cruel sneer, immediately raised a hand, with the fishy green light ruthlessly photographed. Whew! At the same time, a fierce and incomparable sword Qi burst out of the carriage, with a swift and violent momentum, locked the cool man''s body and stabbed him hard! Chapter 286 Whew! In the face of the fierce and powerful sword Qi, Lengren just slightly turned his head slightly, lifted a cruel arc at the corner of his mouth, and the thick green scale snake tail suddenly raised a fishy wind and roared up. The endless dust turned into an indestructible barrier, and the powerful sword spirit was like a shield and a spear. In the sandstorm, Zhou Yaoyao held his sword and his willow eyebrows were locked, and his body was forced to suppress the frenzied spiritual power. This was the confusion caused by the spiritual counterattack of cool people. Her stabbing action can be described as extremely fast, but even so, the strength of the other side is comparable to that of the underworld, which makes her feel that the gap between herself and the other side is like a natural moat, which is difficult to cross. "Big miss..." Wei Chen at the moment gums bite, want to sit up, but can''t do it at all. He had broken many ribs in his body, which made his breath very empty. In addition, Liang Ren was a strong man in the dark place, and many other snake people looked at him and had no resistance at all. "Oh, ha ha, I thought the woman in the car was just a weak woman. I didn''t expect that she was still a little pepper." The cool man sneered at this in surprise. He let go of Wei Chen, who had fallen to the ground. Then he turned and looked at the girl in white with a sword. The slender snake head stretched out to lick his lips. In the cruel voice, there was some pleasure. "Ha ha ha ha, I like your little pepper. Under my" love ", I keep fighting against it. Just thinking about this kind of picture makes me very excited Zhou Yaoyao has a pretty face and a deep dislike for the alien snake race. She knows that today''s war is inevitable. She even feels disgusted by her reply, so she takes the lead to attack and points at the cool man''s face with a sharp sword. Poof! In the process of Zhou Yaoyao''s strong attack, even some people of the different snake race who did not open their eyes tried to stop them, but they were killed one by one by their sharp swords. Suddenly, there were several bodies of snakes on the ground. "How nice of you, miss!" "The captain is mighty!" Many members of the medicine gathering team were excited when they saw this. Zhou Yaoyao''s strength was the gospel of their team. "Oh? What a powerful attack! I really like you more and more! " In the face of the fierce and sharp blade with the breaking wind sound, Lengren is still full of morbid excitement and stays in the same place, which is enough to tear any strong attack sword edge in the spirit and metaphysics, but in its eyes, it is not so. Inside the carriage that exploded behind, Li Yaodao stood on the vehicle with only the territory. He looked at the battle ahead and looked at Zhou Yaoyao, whose breath was fierce and forceful. His eyebrows were slightly frowned. "Brother Dao..." in Zhou An''an''s arms, Xiao Hei is a voice calling for each other. When the youth in black looks at him, he shakes his head slightly. Li Yaodao can understand the meaning of the other party shaking his head. In her heart, Zhou Yaoyao''s strong attack atmosphere is enough to frighten all the powerful enemies of lingxuan realm. But what she is facing at the moment is that the strong one in the Dixuan realm is cool! "Or some impulsive..." Li Yaodao sighed. Zhou Yaoyao was invincible in the process of carrying the sword. His powerful and fierce sword edge was about to approach the cool man. He snorted coldly: "die, ugly beast!" At this moment, Wei Chen, Zhou An''an with Xiao Hei in his arms, or other members of the herb picking team, all looked at the scene with bated breath. Only Li Yaodao and Xiaohei are calm, and even have already guessed the ending. At the next moment, the cool man was cruel and smiling at the blade. In an instant, the fishy wind suddenly rose, and a large number of gravel on the ground instantly diffused to protect it. Bang! When Zhou Yaoyao''s attack and Liangren''s defense were fiercely attacked, a fierce storm arose, and the aftershocks of psychic power attacked all directions, making the trail of sheep intestine sand valley unstable. Chapter 287 Bang! The ferocious storm of spiritual power spread, and the people of the different snake race along the way were shocked back. They looked at the fierce fighting atmosphere between their master and Zhou Yaoyao in horror and decided that this was not what they could resist. Taking advantage of the chaos, several members of the medicine picking team quickly came to Wei Chen''s side and helped the latter back to the team. At the moment, Wei Chen relies on the carriage side, looking at the battle field ahead, but his face is not excited at all, even very worried. "Brother Dao..." at this time, Zhou An''an pinches the corner of Li Yaodao''s clothes. In her big eyes, she is full of worry. "Will my sister... Win?" After hearing the speech, Li Yaodao looked at the other side, then squatted down and rubbed the other side''s small head, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, your sister will be OK. We will return to the place called Dahuang City safely today." I don''t know why, when Zhou An''an hears the words of the former, she can''t help but choose to believe. She feels that Li Yaodao gives her an unprecedented sense of security. That sunny smile, as well as has always been leisurely handsome face, this unspeakable sense of security, deeply imprinted in Zhou an''s heart. Whew! With the fierce and fierce spirit disappearing, both the people of the different snake tribe and the whole staff of the medicine gathering team all cast their eyes to see who won the final battle. With the wind and sand scattered, Li Yaodao saw the battle scene in front of him. His brow was slightly locked, and then he stretched out again. It was exactly the same as what he thought in his heart. At the moment, all the people of the different snake tribe were excited, as if they were celebrating the victory. On the side of the medicine gathering team, they seemed to stare at each other in disbelief. Zhou An''an was even more worried about Xiao Hei in his arms, and Wei Chen''s mouth was filled with blood again. Squeak... at the moment, the cool man''s expression is cruel and joyful. It looks at the beautiful girl in front of her. She is covered with hard green scales and tightly grasps the other side''s blade. She sneers, "the attack of pepper is good, I like it, ha ha ha!" Seeing that the spirit tattoo in her hand was seized by death, Rao Shi and Zhou Yaoyao all changed color. She was bitten by her shell teeth, and her powerful spiritual power burst out from her veins and slowly poured into the silver sword in her hand. The bright light flashed from the blade. Bang! At the same time, she felt that her abdomen suddenly received a fierce attack. Zhou Yaoyao''s face became pale, and her breath suddenly became empty. She could not help spreading a trace of blood from the corners of her mouth. The process of exerting force was forcibly interrupted, resulting in confusion of the spiritual power ripple in her body. "Ha ha, do you think I will give you a chance?" The cool man sneered, and then he hit the opponent''s abdomen with a blow, which suddenly broke out the violent ripple mark of the mysterious world, and shook it away. Zhou Yaoyao''s Willow eyebrows were locked and his sword was thrust into the ground to cushion the shocked figure, but even so, there was still a shocking trace on the ground. "Keke..." Zhou Yaoyao knelt on the ground with both hands holding a sword, barely allowing herself to fall down. The fierce spirit power in her body damaged her breath, and it was obvious that she could not continue to fight with Lengren in a short time. "Miss!" Wei Chen cried out anxiously. "Sister!" Zhou An''an now shed tears again, her heart like a needle. Judging from this scene, it is obvious that Zhou Yaoyao was defeated, while Liang Ren, as a strong man in Dixuan, was stable and unshakable. This is the gap between lingxuan and dixuanjing. It seems that there is a word difference between them, but for ordinary people, it is like a natural moat, which is difficult to cross. Zhou Yaoyao knew that she was the best in the team. When she thought of Zhou An''an, she stood up slowly with the hilt on her sword, and her face was stubborn. "It''s hot enough, but I like it!" Seeing each other so strong, the cool man was even more excited. He swept his body and quickly attacked him. The fierce wind rolled up in his hand and beat the girl in white hard. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but I''ll have a good taste. I''m afraid you''ll suffer a lot. I can''t wait to see you panic and beg for mercy. What a delicious girl, I''m so excited, ha ha ha!" Chapter 288 "Ha ha ha, I can''t wait to see you begging for mercy in panic!" What he wants to do is not to blow the wind around him, but to blow the wind around him. "Miss!" Wei Chen covered the wound with grief and roared, and then he yelled at the cold man repeatedly: "you let the eldest lady go. I''m willing to trade with her. If you want to kill, you can do as you like." "Sister!" Zhou An''an small face cried out in pain. She even closed her eyes tightly and didn''t dare to look. She was so scared that her small body trembled. Small black see is rare to extend small claws, wipe its tears, bared a tooth to show a smile, give each other comfort. In the distance, Zhou Yaoyao, who stands firm on the hilt of a sword, is unable to resist the fierce palm wind. Finally, she closes her eyes and knows that she is really unable to return to heaven this time. If it was not for the medicine collection commission, she would not encounter such a thing. It was fate! "Ha ha ha ha, did you admit your life? My little pepper, I will love you See the other side stop resistance, cool people excitedly confide snake letter, want to destroy it on the spot. But even so, it still represses the desire of the heart, and the fishy and sharp spiritual power in its palm diffuses. Seeing that a white flower was about to be mutilated, all the people in the medicine gathering team were extremely miserable, and even dare not look with their eyes. Hum! Between the electric light and flint, a deep cold hum sounded from the cool man''s heart. Such a sudden shock made its attack stop in the air, and the fierce wind in the palm dissipated, and everything returned to calm. "Who?! Come out In a flash, the cool man obviously felt a shock in his heart. He looked around with a little startled and stung, but did not find the existence of other strange figures. He immediately drank furiously to the four sides. "Dare to interrupt my good deeds, dare not come out?" Hearing this, Zhou Yaoyao opened her eyes and looked at the cool people not far away. She was puzzled. Including Wei Chen, a lot of people in the medicine gathering team have heard of the reputation, and they are also inexplicable. "Come out! Cowards? " Seeing that the cold hum that interrupted him didn''t reply, the cold man''s gums were itching. He immediately waved his palms and kept hitting the four sides. The fierce wind drove the endless dust storm, which made the narrow sand valley track chaotic. One after another, the dust palm wind was startling, and the breath was cold. The dark green lines on his body, which were comparable to tattoos, flashed with danger signals. As the people of the different snake tribe, they are also the first time to see their leaders so and so, and they all stop at the same place and don''t know what to do. "Give you a chance, get out of here!" When the cool man stopped to buffer the spiritual power in his body, there was a low and slowly spreading sound coming from all directions. The low voice was as startling as heaven and man, and it sounded full of vicissitudes, which made many people of the different snake race tremble. Cool people in hearing this sentence, its heart is also trembling, this is not their own internal fear, but from the blood pressure in the shudder! It knows that the master of this sudden voice, the power of his blood, is absolutely stable to suppress himself! Before feeling that it was not an illusion, the anger quickly dissipated. It looked around quickly. Finally, it locked its eyes suddenly and saw a young man in black who was quietly staring at himself on the carriage. At this time, the young man in black looks like an ordinary human teenager, but his eyes are flashing with a little deep color that is difficult to detect. Behind him, there is a dragon shaped pattern looming, just like an illusion. The cold man was terrified, but he was not sure whether it was the other party. This made him arch his hands again and said in a deep voice: "I dare to ask what kind of people you are from. If you have offended me, please tell me!" Said, it will also fall in the dark of the youth staring at their own, found that the latter did not have any action at the moment, which makes it confused. Seeing the other party''s sudden attitude change, Rao is Zhou Yaoyao all feel a little inexplicable. At the next moment, the deep voice, ethereal as it was, was heard by all the other snakes in horror, and was slowly pressed down from all around. "Go away. You can''t provoke Zhou''s Hospital any more. If you dare to do it again, I will kill your whole family!" Chapter 289 "If you don''t want to die, go away immediately. Don''t provoke the Zhou''s hospital. If you dare to violate it, I will kill your whole family!" With the deep and ethereal voice coming from all directions again, it was as powerful as the suppression of blood vessels, which made the whole snake people tremble. Including the cool people, it also felt as if their blood was going to solidify. It is sure that the other side must also be a demon clan, and its identity behind it is absolutely self defeating. Seeing that the prey has to give up, it can only break its teeth and swallow into the stomach. On the contrary, Zhou Yaoyao is also confused. She also looks around her eyes, but she doesn''t see any clue. Seeing the other party''s efforts to protect Zhou''s Hospital, Liang Ren, as the leader of the alien snake tribe, naturally would not touch the illusory voice. The master''s anger immediately calmed his face and arched his hands toward the sky. His voice was as respectful as possible. "Since it is adults who want to protect them, I will immediately step back and promise never to hit the attention of Zhou''s hospital!" It knows that the other party''s blood is stable and suppresses itself, leading to the inability to use the huge spiritual power. Just because of this, the cool people will know that the master of the illusory voice is not the existence that he can fight against! The words fall, cool person''s eyes wantonly scan Zhou Yaoyao''s whole body, the complexion is iron blue unceasingly, then in anger hum a sound, turn around gray to retreat. "Let''s go!" After receiving the order from the leader, a large number of terrified Viper people left one after another, hoping to leave the land of right and wrong. In a flash, they disappeared in the sand valley. Seeing that the alien snake people left so quickly, Zhou Yaoyao was also surprised. He thought that he had been saved for no reason. He immediately burst into the sky with a cheerful voice: "thank you for your help. I''m very grateful to you!" In her opinion, the mysterious man who saved himself once must not be the powerful existence that he could guess! But such a twists and turns, she is grateful to each other from the bottom of her heart. If it were not for the help of others, all the people present would end up very miserable. However, in the face of Zhou Yaoyao''s words of gratitude, the deep voice that sounded before did not reply, as if she had already left, which made her a little disappointed. If you can climb up to such a strong man, Zhou''s hospital will surely occupy a place in the great wilderness city! At the moment, Li Yaodao sat back on the carriage with sweat on his forehead. He felt his soul almost drained, and he laughed bitterly. Just now he used his soul gaze to help him get in touch with the crisis, which was done through the evolutionary system, but it was too soul work. Fortunately, the final effect is a group, see the crisis lifted, Li Yaodao is also a little relieved. "Ding! Host, please pay attention to your body. Your spiritual strength is a little weak at present. Please do not use it again, otherwise you will immediately enter the state of self-protection consciousness With the evolution system, Li Yaodao''s face was stunned, and he immediately nodded in his heart and agreed. Joking, he didn''t want to be comatose again. It was too uncomfortable! With the strange snake people scared away, the people in the medicine gathering team were excited. They thought they were dead, but they didn''t want to have the strong to help them. They really turned the corner! Seeing that his sister was doing nothing, Zhou An''an also laughed happily. He turned his eyes and looked at the young man with a pale face. He asked, "brother Dao, why are you sweating so much?" Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao was smiling and shaking his head. He used the spiritual power to evaporate the sweat on his forehead. He said with a smile, "I am sweating nervously. It''s OK." Wei Chen stands up excitedly. It seems that the injury in his body has been alleviated a little bit. He just wants to laugh and talk, but he sees a sharp sword flash by, which makes him surprised. "Miss?" Especially when I saw that Zhou Yaoyao was stabbing in the direction of his sword, it was the young man in black. For a time, everyone was shocked. They really don''t understand why the eldest lady suddenly wields her sword at Li demon Dao? Chapter 290 Whew! The powerful and fierce sword blade refers to the young man in black sitting in the car, which surprised many people. They did not think that the calm and calm lady suddenly waved her sword at Li Yaodao? Seeing the potential, Li Yaodao still looks calm and sits in its place, with a faint golden flame in her eyes. "Sister, don''t hurt brother Dao!" The next second, Zhou An''an rushed over with Xiao Hei in her arms. Immediately, under the gaze of Li Yaodao, she blocked her pretty body in front of her body to keep her sharp sword from approaching her brother Dao. Zhou Yaoyao saw that her eyebrows were locked, and she could not help sighing in her heart. She immediately relieved her fierce attack. She immediately came to Zhou An''an, stretched out her hand and scraped her opponent''s nose. She said with a smile, "silly girl, my sister didn''t want to hurt him." Why do you wave your sword at brother Dao Zhou An''an didn''t believe in him. After hearing this, Zhou Yaoyao glanced at the pale Li Yaodao, immediately picked up An''an and said with a smile: "why, don''t you believe your sister''s words?" "Don''t worry, Ann. Your sister doesn''t mean anything to me. If she really wanted to, I would be a corpse now." Li Yaodao smiles to help round the field. "Really?" Looking at the young man in black with a sunny smile, Zhou an immediately chose to nod his head in faith and muttered, "maybe An''an has thought too much..." "don''t think about it. When you return to the wilderness City, your sister will make you delicious food!" Zhou Yaoyao was holding her sister and smiling. Her eyes swept over Li Yaodao without leaving a trace. She could not see that there was anything special about her. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Maybe I really think wrong. How can a weak guy be such a strong elder? "Hurry up, everyone, and go back to the city!" Because Wei Chen was injured, he was put in one of the carriages for self-cultivation. At the moment, the leader of the team is naturally back to Zhou Yaoyao. Li Yaodao also changed a carriage. Before getting on the bus, his eyes fell on the beautiful figure of the horse driving ahead, and immediately touched his nose. "Ding! Host, your heart beats a little fast. Is it emotional? " Evolutionary systems delight. "Bullshit. I''m nervous because I almost got caught." Li Yaodao sat in the carriage with a buttock and returned to the road with white eyes. He could see that Zhou Yaoyao had guessed something before when he waved his sword at him. If Zhou An''an had not "stood up to save him", he might have been exposed. He just wants to help each other secretly, so that he can save his life. He doesn''t want to have a deep relationship with him. That''s all. After such a thrilling episode, Zhou Yaoyao''s team was not in danger. In the afternoon, they finally arrived at a huge yellow sand city composed of concrete. Li Yaodao looked through the window to see the light wind and sand along the way, as well as many dusty people on the road, as well as a city larger than Tianguan city. He could not help sighing. It is worthy of being a great wasteland city. It is indeed a little desolate... in terms of scale, Dahuang city is more magnificent than Tianguan City, but in terms of prosperity, it is far less than the latter! When people drove to a huge courtyard, Li Yaodao got out of the car slowly and looked at a small building with four stories in it. On the silver plaque, four big characters were engraved. As the only medical center in Dahuang City, Zhou''s hospital is located in the west of Dahuang City, which is slightly in the corner, like idle clouds and wild cranes. "Home at last!" Zhou An''an also jumped out of the car happily, immediately pulled Li Yaodao and said with a laugh: "brother Dao, when I get home, I''ll ask my sister to adjust some medicine for you. I believe you will be well soon!" "That would be troublesome." Li Yaodao smiles and nods. In fact, he doesn''t have any injuries in his body, but it''s insidious, but it''s not ordinary pills that can solve it. It''s just because he fought with Liu juelang before that that, which leads to his body floating. He only needs to make his own pills to adjust. "The carriage of medicinal materials and other equipment will be brought in from the Western courtyard." Zhou Yaoyao jumped off his horse, but he also gave an order. Everyone was busy and lively. Feeling such an ordinary and peaceful atmosphere, Li Yaodao could not help but gradually calmed down. Driven by Zhou An''an, he was just about to enter the door, but he saw a number of warriors in black who were incompatible with Zhou''s Medical Center standing there and asked Zhou Yaoyao, who also wanted to enter the door. "Miss Zhou, those people are your people?" Hearing the sound, Zhou Yaoyao''s eyes followed the direction of Li Yaodao''s, and immediately her pretty face changed slightly. She immediately climbed up the frost color and said, "it''s the people of the Gan family. What are they doing here?" Chapter 291 When Zhou Yaoyao set her eyes on a line of black warriors not far from the gate, her eyebrows suddenly locked, and her calm face gradually climbed into a frost. She was puzzled and said, "it''s the Gan family. What are they doing here?" Li Yaodao heard the speech and looked at the group of soldiers standing in a neat and uniform way. He had a simple understanding in his heart. It seems that this force called the Gan family should have some strength in the great wilderness city. Follow Zhou Yaoyao into the courtyard of the hospital, only to hear in the lobby, gradually came a rebellious young voice. "Uncle Zhou, I''m here today to propose marriage to you. Compared with you, you also know the influence of my Gan family in Dahuang city." "I hope uncle Zhou takes the overall situation as the most important thing. My father said that as long as the precious gold Yao Yao agrees, the Zhou''s medical school and the Gan family martial arts school will join hands to dominate the wasteland city in the near future." "Today, my nephew just came to discuss with Uncle Zhou, and he will never use any brute force to make your hospital submit." Zhou Yaoyao listened to the familiar and obnoxious voice in the lobby, but when she turned around, she rubbed Zhou An''an''s head with a gentle smile. "An''an, elder sister, I have something to do with my father. Would you like to take your brother Dao to the room to have a rest first?" Smell speech, Zhou An''an didn''t want to think, then readily agreed, happily nodded: "no problem, sister, don''t forget to cook delicious food for me for a while!" "Don''t worry." Zhou Yaoyao smiles and nods. "Go, brother Dao, I''ll take you to my room to have a rest." Zhou an took hold of Li Yaodao''s hand and trotted to the second floor in the West. Li Yaodao was pulled away. In the process of leaving, he saw the side face gradually turning from gentleness to frost, and the rebellious voice he heard in the lobby before. His eyebrows slightly raised. It seems that the Zhou''s hospital is not as peaceful as expected... when he came to the room on the second floor, Zhou An''an ran into a warm room with Li Yaodao, and joked, "this is An''an''s room. How about brother Dao, it''s not bad?" Looking at such a warm and elegant pink room layout, Li Yaodao immediately nodded with a smile and said, "it''s quite good!" "Hee hee..." it seems that he has been praised by the people I like. Zhou an''s innocent smile makes people feel as warm as the sunshine. Even Li Yaodao feels touched. Li Yaodao looked out of the way, then looked at the central hall, and immediately asked, "An''an, what is the Gan family martial arts school like?" "Gan family martial arts school?" On hearing this, Zhou An''an was a little unhappy. He hummed: "those guys always come to trouble us because they are the only martial arts school in Dahuang city. Especially the guy who claimed to be gan lengyun bothers my sister when he is free. I don''t like this guy. I hate him!" "So it is..." Li Yaodao nodded slightly at the smell of speech. His eyes were still locked in the central hall. In his deep eyes, there was a flicker of invisible color. Even ANN is very annoying guy, must not be a good product. "Gan lengyun, you think I will marry you, this rubbish!" "Get out of the hospital now!" All of a sudden, in the central lobby, Zhou Yaoyao''s voice of rage was heard, which made many members of the medicine collection team resting on the second floor all unable to help but look around. "Sister!" Zhou An''an heard the sound and ran directly out with Xiao Hei, her face full of anger and anxiety. Li Yaodao didn''t notice. Seeing that the other party had already run away from the room, he quickly followed him out. "Ann In the courtyard, a gloomy young man in red and two knights in black walked out of the hall and ran into the angry Zhou An''an. "Gan lengyun, you villain, don''t come to our house to bully my sister!" Zhou An''an pointed to the gloomy young man in red and said angrily. Hearing this, the young man in red was angry at his head. He didn''t notice that the other party was Zhou Yaoyao''s sister. He didn''t even think about it. He turned his hand and clapped it out. "Where''s the eyesore? Get out of here Chapter 292 "Where are you from? Get out of here Gan lengyun, who was angry, didn''t even see who the visitor was. Especially when he heard the other party abusing himself, he snorted coldly. Then he turned his hand and clapped it. At the same time, Zhou Yaoyao, who walked out of the lobby, saw the former waving her hand at her sister. Her face suddenly changed. She said in a sharp voice, "Gan lengyun, if you dare to move my sister, I will die with you!" Hearing the familiar angry shrieks from the rear, Gan lengyun realized who the little girl was standing in front of him. However, the palm wind had already come out and he could not take it back. When he heard Zhou Yaoyao''s threat again, he didn''t expect to stop. In the face of such a fierce and powerful hand, Zhou an was stunned when she settled in. Her heart was trembling with each other''s momentum. Her legs had not been able to do anything. She could only hold Xiaohei tightly in her arms and close her eyes pale. If this one palm knot solid next to, although Xiao Hei will be injured, but Zhou an an will surely die! Bang! Between such electric lights and flints, one hand suddenly pulls An''an aside, and the other hand also bursts out with powerful spiritual power, which is severely attacked by Gan lengyun''s palm wind. The fierce wind roared, and the aftershocks of the palm were like a dragon crossing the river, shaking the trees in the surrounding courtyard, and many people watching from the upstairs were shocked and retreated. Li Yaodao made a slightly long trace on the ground. Because the soul power lost in his body had not been fully recovered, he did not suffer any damage but suffered a little loss. However, he was relieved to see that he had arrived in time to save An''an next week. "Ann Zhou Yaoyao was very flustered at the moment. She rushed to Zhou An''an in a hurry. She immediately came to Zhou An''an and looked at the other party in good condition. She immediately breathed a sigh of relief and held it tightly into her arms. In her eager voice, she gave some reprimand. "Didn''t I ask you to stay in the room? Who let you come out on your own? " If her sister encounters an accident, she really can''t imagine what she will become! At this time, Zhou An''an was pale with fear, and bowed his head apologetically, and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, sister, An''an is angry that the villain always bothers you, so he can''t help it..." at that time, Gan lengyun, who is full of iron, saw that his palm was blocked, and immediately turned his eyes to the young man in black who had been shaken back a little distance, and hummed: "where are you the green onion? How about being a garlic here? " Hearing this, Li Yaodao steadied his figure, glanced at the young man with short hair in red, and said faintly, "Shabi!" Seeing the other party directly abusing himself, Gan Leng yundun was furious and wanted to use force. His iron green face seemed to come out of the water in a gloomy way. He said, "boy, I don''t care where you come from. I think you can do what you want with the cover of Zhou''s hospital?" "I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and beg for mercy. Come here and lick my shoes. I''ll spare you forever!" "Sweet cold cloud!" At the same time, Zhou Yaoyao took her sister to Li Yaodao''s body. Her pretty face was full of frost and said in a cold voice: "you get out of here right now. We don''t welcome you as a garbage!" Gan lengyun saw that the woman in his heart hated him so much. When he was about to go crazy, he turned his angry eyes to Li Yaodao and turned his hands to clap at each other. "Enough!" In a flash, a majestic and powerful sound came from the hall, the majestic shock waves pointed directly at Gan Leng Yun, which made the latter face slightly changed and dodged away. A man in yellow robe walked out of the hall slowly. First, he looked at Li Yaodao and Zhou Yaoyao. Then he looked calmly and calmly. Finally, he fell on the young man with a green and red face and said in a deep voice. "Gan lengyun, from today on, we will no longer welcome you Gan family martial arts school!" Chapter 293 "My Zhou''s medical school, from today on, will no longer welcome the Gan family martial arts school. Please come back!" With the deep and deep sound boom coming out from the mouth of the Yellow robed man, there seems to be some kind of boundary in the courtyard. The invisible spiritual power gradually suppresses the sweet and cold clouds with green and red faces. Li Yaodao felt the spiritual boundary that only the stronger could possess, and his heart was like a storm. I rely on... Three Xuan border! He did not expect that the Yellow robed man, who seemed to have no breath and ripple, was the strongest in the courtyard. "Ding! It was found that there were stronger breath ripples in the courtyard than in the host. One of them was at the level of the Seven Star celestial realm, and the other was the level of the five-star metaphysical realm. " "Ding! It is suggested to keep a low profile and not to provoke enemies stronger than your own class Systematically speaking, it also verified Li Yaodao''s inner conjecture. He knew that the Seven Star Tianxuan realm was no doubt referring to the Yellow robed man, while the other five-star heaven xuanjing naturally refers to Gan lengyun. Seeing the situation, Gan Leng Yun''s face was gloomy and was about to drip out of the water. In his rebellious and arrogant eyes, his gloomy color flickered one after another. When had he been treated like this in the wilderness city? He is the only one who is willing to be cruel to others. How dare anyone treat himself like this? "Sweet little Lord, we will help you!" At the same time, the warriors in black, who had been waiting outside for a long time, suddenly rushed into the courtyard and took up their weapons one by one. They wanted to aim at all the people in the hospital with an aggressive momentum and a savage air. "When we can''t make it?" Many members of the medicine collection team jumped down from the second floor of Zhou''s medical center. The momentum of both sides suddenly crisscrossed at a peak. At the moment, everyone was as withered and dry as firewood. If there was a spark, the fire could be ignited! "Enough, we are a medical school, not a martial arts school. You all go back!" However, when the Yellow robed man saw the situation, he drank his own people back. As members of the medicine gathering team, they did not dare to disobey the orders of the master of the martial arts school. One by one, they returned to their homes while looking at all the people in the Gan family martial arts school. "Good, good!" At that time, Gan Leng yunsen said three good things with a smile, and immediately turned around and took the lead in leaving. As the followers of the martial arts school, they saw that their young master didn''t want to fight, so they obediently followed behind. "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you something." Gan lengyun, who came to the door, suddenly turned around, glanced at all the people in the courtyard and said with a sneer: "from today on, our martial arts school has started to sell pills for treatment and recovery. Presumably, it should be better than the ancestral Decoction of your medical school." Hearing this, the Yellow robed man''s eyebrows were slightly locked, and Zhou Yaoyao''s pretty face changed slightly and her shell teeth clenched. In the courtyard, many people were shocked. Gan lengyun''s words clearly meant that the martial arts school had invited a noble alchemist, which was a devastating impact for Zhou''s medical school without alchemists! Li Yaodao looked at the young man in red at the door. He had a simple understanding and remained silent. "I believe that your hospital will soon be negative profits, and then close down and get out of the wilderness city?" Gan Leng yunsen smiles deeply, as if he had seen the fate of Zhou''s Hospital for a long time. "You threaten us?" Zhou Yaoyao said coldly and angrily. "Hahaha, it''s not a threat, I''m just stating the facts!" Gan Leng Yun sneers and shakes his head, and immediately falls his eyes on the former. He looks at him unscrupulously and sneers. "Don''t worry, when you can''t get along in the wilderness City, I will come and add some frost to your snow!" Chapter 294 Seeing Gan Leng yunjiao leaving with a laugh, the whole courtyard fell into a silence. Zhou An''an holds Xiaohei and stays by her sister''s side, choosing to be quiet. On the other hand, Zhou Yaoyao''s eyes were filled with hatred, while others sighed and shook their heads, and gradually walked back to their rooms. In fact, we all know that a medical school without an alchemist can''t do anything but a martial arts school with an alchemist. The addition of an Alchemist is enough to reverse the current situation. As the owner of Zhou''s Medical Center, the middle-aged man in yellow robe has a light eyebrow, and immediately stretches out. His face is calm and unmoved. His eyes fall on Li Yaodao, and immediately arches his hands across the air. He says slowly, "thank you for your help. I thank you very much for helping me save my two daughters. I thank you very much." On hearing this, Li Yaodao waved his hand and said with a smile: "the master of Zhou''s hall is very serious. It''s Miss Zhou who saved me first, and it''s just a little work." Zhou Yaoyao turned around and looked at Li Yaoyao''s pale face. Then she took out a handkerchief and wiped it gently on her forehead. Dai Mei frowned and said, "you are still very weak. Don''t be so rash next time. However, I still want to thank you for saving my sister." Zhou Yaoyao''s tone at the moment is obviously more gentle than before. Obviously, Li Yaodao''s seemingly reckless behavior has changed her attitude towards it. It is also because of this, she became gentle to Li Yaodao, more like a little sister next door, less strong before calm heroic posture. When he was treated like this, Li Yaodao scratched his head with embarrassment. He put a smile on his face and said, "it''s OK. That guy hasn''t killed him. I''m not as vulnerable as that." Pooh! Zhou Yaoyao was amused by the other party''s words, and immediately glanced at the former angrily. He hummed: "you men, you all like to be brave. That mouth is very hard!" This insinuation seems to refer not only to Li Yaodao, but also to Zhou Yide, who touched his nose, gave a dry cough and said, "Yao Yao, I want to go out and buy some stored grain for my father. I''ll give it to you for the time being." "Don''t worry, Dad. You can go." Zhou Yaoyao leaned back slightly. After the other party went out, she immediately took back her handkerchief. She took Li Yaodao and walked into the hall. Before leaving, she also ordered others to take Zhou An''an back to the house. "What are you doing?" Li Yaodao was stunned by the other party and couldn''t help asking. Seeing that Zhou Yaoyao didn''t even answer, he pulled him directly into the lobby, looked at the various prescriptions of various herbs, and immediately grabbed the medicine. "You originally have a hidden injury in your body. You are still weak. If you are not strong, you still have to accept the attack of GaN lengyun. I''m afraid you don''t suddenly die here." Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows and twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth. He said in silence, "can I understand that you are caring about me?" "Yes Zhou Yaoyao did not return to the head, still focused on the medicine. Li Yaodao shook his head slightly. While the other party was busy, he looked around. He found that the layout of the hall could not be described as "surrounded by medicine". The whole hall was filled with the smell of medicinal herbs. In the tall cabinets on both sides, there were names of various prescription herbs, including some relatively precious materials. It seems that although there is no alchemist in Zhou''s Hospital, the reserve of precious medicinal materials is really amazing! "That''s about it. You''ll sit and wait." Zhou Yaoyao ran into it with a pile of herbs. There was a row of utensils similar to the medicine cauldron, but it was small and pitiful. Seeing this, Li Yaodao had an idea and couldn''t help asking, "Miss Zhou, do you have any medicine refining equipment here?" Chapter 295 "Apparatus for refining medicine?" On hearing this, Zhou Yaoyao looked at each other inexplicably and said in surprise, "it''s just boiling a medicine, you can''t use that kind of thing at all, and we''re not alchemy." At this point, she could not help but ask, "are you an alchemist?" Li Yaodao scratched his head when he heard the speech. He felt embarrassed and said, "it''s not yet. I haven''t got the certification yet." After hearing this, Zhou Yaoyao was a little disappointed, but she also knew that the rare and noble existence of alchemists would not appear in the corner of Dahuang city? Seeing that the other party might have mistaken his meaning, Li Yaodao couldn''t help but smile and said: "I mean, if we have alchemy equipment, I can have a try. I can make our herbs into pills, which can help me recover quickly." In fact, there is no internal injury in his body, that is, the damned venom has sealed his blood. It seems that he can''t pretend to be compared in a short time. Zhou Yaoyao looked at the young man in black inexplicably. He could not help laughing. Li Yaodao said: "what are you laughing at?" "Hahaha, I''m sorry, I can''t help it." Zhou Yaoyao coughed gently, and immediately calmed down her mood. She said helplessly: "boiling medicine and refining medicine are two different things. This thing is not based on trial. Moreover, the medicinal materials are so precious that if you fail, it will be destroyed." Li Yaodao sighed and immediately said seriously, "maybe I have something wrong with my expression. Miss Zhou, give me the herbs on your hand." "Ah?" Zhou Yaoyao looks stunned, obviously does not understand the other party''s meaning. Li Yaodao didn''t talk nonsense. He went straight to the other side and adjusted the medicinal materials in his arms by using the power of spirit. He immediately placed it in the narrow medicine pot under the inexplicable gaze of the other party. "What are you going to do?" Zhou Yaoyao looks at each other so, Liu Mei light Cu way. "Refining medicine, of course!" Li Yaodao simply looked at the structure of the medicine pot, and a flash of flame flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, a hot flame rose from his palm. Only refining ordinary recovery pills, ChiYan fire is enough, and according to Xu Long''s arrogant character, refining garbage pills, using it, feel the price drop. "Make your own fire?" Feeling the burning temperature of the flame of the former''s palm, Zhou Yaoyao exclaimed in surprise. She was forced to retreat by the hot temperature of the red fire. Seeing this scene, she could not help but exclaimed: "only the alchemist''s constitution can you have the conditions to make your own fire. Are you really an alchemist?" "Correct it. Alchemists who haven''t been certified yet." Li Yaodao calmly returned a sentence, then the red fire in the palm of his hand was thrown to the bottom of the medicine pot. However, he specially controlled the temperature of the pot. After all, the pot was not as strong as the pot made from refining medicine. Zhou Yaoyao looked at it with a pretty face and was surprised to see that Li Yaodao was as fierce as a tiger when she saw Li Yaodao, and the familiar alchemy operation details. She had completely believed that the other party was definitely an alchemist. At the thought of this, Zhou Yaoyao''s heart is somewhat envious and lost. Originally, she also had a chance to become an alchemist... at the moment, Li Yaodao did not know what she thought. She felt that the herbs in the pot had begun to condense. She could not help sighing that she might be the most miserable alchemist... if it had not been for the sudden arrival of the Dharma protector Jie at that time, how could his medicine tripod be reduced to the secret base without being able to get it Use medicine pot as alchemy utensil? Bang! With the instant explosion of the medicine pot, the thick fragrance of medicine diffuses. Li Yaodao holds the coagulant pill in his hand and immediately sniffs it. He shows Zhou Yaoyao a little helpless in his words. "There''s no refining cauldron. This time it''s so good that you can barely see it." Zhou Yaoyao stares at the red and round pill in the palm of the former. She is surprised to see that she suddenly thinks of something. She grabs Li Yaodao''s hand again and suddenly runs out. "By the way, it suddenly occurred to me that I have a medicine tripod in my house!" Chapter 296 Seeing Zhou Yaoyao directly pulling herself out of the lobby and running back to the hospital, Li Yaodao said with a wry smile: "nvxia, wait a moment. Can I take the medicine first?" The purpose of the magic elixir was to quickly recover the soul power. Before taking the medicine, it was too difficult to run around... at that time, under the pull of Zhou Yaoyao, Li Yaodao was quickly taken to an old warehouse. He took the pills in his hand and couldn''t help asking, "did you say that you have a medicine tripod in your house? It''s in the warehouse? " "Well, that''s right." Zhou Yaoyao looked at the clean warehouse gate. She would come to clean every week. She missed her eyes and nodded: "my mother used to be an alchemist!" Li Yaodao looks at each other in surprise. Your mother is an alchemist. Why didn''t you inherit her talent? Of course, it is impossible for him to ask this question. Is it not a stab in others'' hearts? "I was born with a lack of fire, so I was destined to have no relationship with alchemists." It seems that he was surprised to see Li Yaodao. Zhou Yaoyao sighed with some regret: "it''s a pity that when my mother was refining four grade pills, she made some mistakes, which led to the flame falling back..." after hearing this, Li Yaodao chose to keep silent. He knew what the flame backfire meant. Although the alchemist admired him, he was also extremely proud Dangerous occupation, refining high-level pills, is extremely dangerous, because of alchemy death, not a few alchemists! "Stop talking about it. It''s all in the past!" Zhou Yaoyao swept away the gloomy mood just now and pushed the door of the warehouse open slowly. It was not suddenly that a lot of dust was blown out, but a faint fragrance of elegance came out. Obviously, Zhou Yaoyao Tieding will come to clean up the warehouse regularly. Li Yaoyao followed Zhou Yaoyao into the warehouse. On the table next to the warehouse, there were small test tubes of various alchemy utensils and neat arrangement. Obviously, Zhou Yaoyao''s mother must have been a very gentle woman before she died. Zhou Yaoyao took a deep breath, and immediately went deep into the warehouse. He immediately opened a large cloth, and there was a big tripod of primitive simplicity and starry sky. "This is..." Li Yaodao looked at the ancient tripod, full of stars and secret lines, and felt the ripples in the sky. He couldn''t help but wonder. Good tripod! "Ding! Congratulations to the host. This tripod is a star tripod cast by meteorite in the sky. It is of high value. The alchemy of this tripod has an additional chance of success. Moreover, the secret pattern on the tripod can adjust the temperature of the fire independently, which can make the host more seriously focus on alchemy! " "Ding! Although this tripod is not as good as the heaven and earth tripod in the host body, there is no problem in the transition! " Heaven and earth tripod, of course, refers to Dan Zun Feng Huang''s refining cauldron! It''s a pity that this tripod can only be controlled if it has at least the whole heaven! Listening to the explanation of evolution system, Li Yaodao nodded secretly, but he was helpless. It''s a pity that this tripod belongs to someone else''s mother. At most, he just borrowed it. It''s impossible to take it away. After all, for Zhou Yaoyao, it''s the only relic left by her mother! Zhou Yaoyao gently stroked the star lines on the star tripod. Her eyes were full of yearning. She said softly, "this is my mother''s favorite medicine tripod. Although I don''t know what it''s called, you can use it to refine pills." Li Yaodao looked a little embarrassed when he heard the speech and said, "this is your mother''s legacy. Do you really want to borrow it from me?" Chapter 297 "This is your mother''s relic. If I use it, it''s not good..." Li Yaodao said with a bitter smile. On hearing this, Zhou Yaoyao gently shook her head. With her slender hand, she still gently stroked the star tripod. In a soft voice, she said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there is no alchemist in our family. It''s no pity that such a good tripod is. I believe in the spirit of her mother in heaven, and I hope so." "That would be a lot of trouble." Li Yaodao clapped his fist and said in a deep voice. He immediately came to the other party''s body. Instead of entering the storage space directly, he chose to use his spiritual power to control the star tripod floating beside him. After all, it''s not your own property. How can you get it into your pocket? Seeing this, Zhou Yaoyao bit her teeth and looked at the other side. She could not help but ask again, "are you really an alchemist?" "Although I haven''t got the certification of alchemist, I can tell you responsibly!" Li Yaodao''s eyes were firm, and his deep black eyes looked at the girl in white and said seriously, "I''m really an alchemist!" Hearing this, Zhou Yaoyao nodded her head and said with a smile: "although I have known you for a long time, you are much better than Gan lengyun''s garbage. I believe you." "Thank you for your trust." Li Yaodao slightly gentlemanly ceremony, so that the girl smile. Zhou Yaoyao''s words were light, and then she said with a smile: "don''t call me Miss Zhou. Call me Yaoyao, or it will sound strange!" Looking at each other, Li Yaodao suddenly asked, "by the way, how old are you this year?" "I am sixteen!" Zhou Yaoyao''s face was stunned when she heard the speech and answered subconsciously. "Then you can call me brother Dao. I''m half a year older than you!" Li Yaodao grinned, which made the former angry and said, "well, you still want to take advantage of me?" "I''m just telling the truth." Li Yao Dao shrugged his shoulders and said casually. Hearing this, Zhou Yaoyao pondered for a few seconds. She immediately looked at the former with a pretty face and said softly, "call you brother Dao. You''re not good, but you have to do me a favor." "To be exact, it should be to help you refine pills in Zhou''s medical school, so as to kill the alchemists of Gan''s martial arts school?" Li Yaodao said with a smile. "Yes "I know, this request is too much, but I don''t want to lose. As long as you are willing to help me, I''m willing to give everything." Hearing this, Li Yaodao waved his hand in a hurry and said with a wry smile: "don''t don''t don''t do it. I promise you that you can rest assured, and you can use the precious star tripod. I''ll help you with this!" "What''s more, I don''t want to be ungrateful. Don''t sacrifice yourself. Girls should take good care of themselves." His heart crazy sweat, this world''s girls are how, a word not to give up their own? Is this too unrestrained? Zhou Yaoyao, with a smile of joy, immediately patted Li Yaodao on the shoulder and pretended to be an old man and said, "young Xia, I''ll take good care of you. If you have any requirements, please call me, including me." Listening to such bad words and hints, Li Yaodao manipulated the star tripod and ran out. "I''ll go and see what herbs you have here. It''s not too late to make pills as soon as possible." Seeing each other so desperate, Zhou Yaoyao chuckled. She was really more and more interested in this unknown guy. In the wilderness City, she is the most beautiful woman in the world, and the people who crave her body can be arranged at the gate of the city. But this guy doesn''t seem to be one of those vulgar people who indulge in beauty. All in all, to Zhou Yaoyao, Li Yaodao is a smart man, but in some aspects, it seems to be quite simple Li Yaodao controls the star tripod to quickly come to the lobby, and is constantly selecting medicinal materials from it. Zhou Yaoyao is relying on the door frame, looking at the busy figure in black, suddenly said: "by the way, I want to ask you something, of course, if you don''t want to answer, then forget it." Chapter 298 Li Yaodao, who was picking up herbs, did not look back, but continued to work at hand. He replied, "but it''s OK to say so!" Zhou Yaoyao, leaning against the door frame, was biting her thin lips. Looking at the thin and slender figure of the young man in black, she said in a low voice, "did you save us from the snake tribe before?" Listening to this, Li Yaodao stopped his action for a second and immediately continued to pick out the herbs in silence. Seeing the silence of the other party, Zhou Yaoyao was smart and immediately said with a smile: "of course, I said before, if you don''t want to say it, even if you don''t want to say it." "Alas..." I only heard a sigh from Li Yaodao, then turned around and looked at each other, and said with a bitter smile: "sometimes, it''s not a good thing that a girl is too clever." "It''s you who are guilty. I didn''t say anything." Zhou Yaoyao''s pretty face was proud, and she snorted: "besides, I don''t believe it will be so coincidental today. It happens that a strong man will rescue her." Li Yaodao shrugged his shoulders and said, "maybe people would like to?" "If it''s good, it''s a pleasure!" After a pause, Zhou Yaoyao looked cunningly at each other, and said in a playful way: "then please explain, dear brother Dao, why did the strong man who happened to pass by to save us know the name of Zhou''s hospital?" Li Yaodao suddenly stopped his action, immediately sighed, and said slowly: "wrong... " OK, I didn''t expect you to hide so deep! " Zhou Yaoyao slapped each other angrily, but he forgot to collect the spirit power. He directly twitched the corners of his mouth. "Why don''t you beat me to death?" "Cluck, I''m sorry, I forgot to give up..." at night, after a simple meal together, they went back to their respective rooms. Today, because of GaN lengyun''s reason, the atmosphere of Zhou''s hospital was somewhat depressed. After all, it is obvious that the so-called martial arts master came from the so-called martial arts school. Under the quiet night, Zhou Yide, dressed in yellow robes, stands outside the hall, looking at the sly silver moon above the sky. In his calm face, he can see no joy, anger, sorrow or joy. "Dad, don''t you go to rest so late?" Zhou Yaoyao, dressed in a short casual dress, came from the rear and jokingly said, "is Dad worried?" "Miss my mother?" Hearing this, Zhou Yide did not hide it. He nodded silently and said, "yes, if your mother is here, this Gan family martial arts school will not dare to be so arrogant." "It''s all my father''s useless. I have a body of force, but I can''t protect you." Zhou Yide''s voice was so low that he clenched his fists with his hands. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with his current situation. Understanding Zhou Yaoyao gently came to the former side, looked up at the bright moon above the sky, and said happily: "the moon tonight is really very round, I also miss my mother a little." After hearing the speech, Zhou Yide was silent for several seconds. Finally, as if he had made some difficult decision, he took a deep breath and said, "Yao Yao, I''m going to take you and An''an out of the wilderness city and the cruel dispute." Hearing this, Zhou Yaoyao''s pretty face was stunned, and immediately shook her head: "Zhou''s hospital is the painstaking efforts of my father and mother. You can''t give up when you give up, and I don''t think An''an wants to leave here." "If we don''t leave here, we can''t compete with the Gan family martial arts school. I can''t afford to lose." Zhou Yide said in a deep voice. The next second, Zhou Yaoyao took each other''s shoulder and said with a smile: "don''t worry, Dad, we won''t lose, and all the results will be known tomorrow!" Zhou Yide looked at his eldest daughter inexplicably and said, "what do you mean?" On the contrary, Zhou Yaoyao chuckled playfully and said happily: "secret! Dad, go and have a rest. You''ll know tomorrow! " Chapter 299 "What secret should your father keep from you?" Seeing Zhou Yaoyao pushing himself away, Zhou Yide asked curiously, "can you give me some tips?" "Oh, it will be clear tomorrow. Don''t worry, Dad. Zhou''s hospital will be OK!" Zhou Yaoyao shook her head. After seeing her father away, she turned to the warehouse in the backyard. The original dark and dark warehouse, from time to time flashing a bit of bright color. Seeing this scene, Zhou Yaoyao recalled that when she was a child, she woke up again and saw the warehouse light up. However, it was because her mother was studying the prescription for refining pills... "I hope that tomorrow will be ok as he said..." at that time, Zhou Yaoyao''s thin mouth slightly lifted a lovely arc, and immediately returned to his residence ¡£ Under the quiet night, Zhou''s hospital is very quiet. Only in the warehouse in the backyard, the light of fire flickers from time to time. The next day when the first ray of sunshine was shining on the earth in the morning, the door of the warehouse was pushed open, and Li Yaodao walked out. Feeling the freshness of the morning purple air, he could not help taking a deep breath, stretching his lower body, and sending a crackling bone sound. "Brother Dao..." at this time, Xiaohei, who was not awake, was leaning on the side of the door to say hello. His small appearance was as if his body had been hollowed out... Li Yaodao turned around and looked at the other party''s appearance. He could not help but wonder: "what''s the matter with you? What did you do last night? You look so bad? " "Ah, it''s all tears when you say it too much..." Xiaohei sighed deeply, and said simply with a look of crying without tears. It turned out that Zhou An''an had to hold it in his arms last night. However, the latter was not honest in sleeping. When Xiaohei took a nap, he felt as if he was spinning around. When he opened his eyes, Zhou An''an took it as a toy and threw it around unconsciously in his sleep. As soon as he was about to fall asleep, he was lifted away, and then pulled back. This cycle led to Xiaohei''s sleepless night... Li Yaodao heard the speech and forced to smile. Listening to Xiaohei''s description, this sleeping habit of zhou''an''an is called "fighting power". Xiao Hei sighed deeply, and immediately jumped into Li Yaodao''s arms. He arched and fell asleep. Looking at the little guy in his arms, Li Yaodao''s mouth slightly raised. In this world, the closest relationship with him is Xiaohei. Although the lineage does not match, even said that the two have no connection, but unconsciously, he has treated Xiaohei as a relative. There is only pure trust and friendship between them. "Good morning Zhou Yaoyao, dressed in casual clothes, comes with a smile. "You get up early, too!" Li Yaodao nods with a smile. He still holds Xiaohei in his arms. His voice is as low as possible so as not to affect the rest of the little guy. "I like the coolness of the morning, so I wake up naturally." Zhou Yaoyao waved her right hand in front of her. Her casual clothes were changed into white silk and satin clothes for daily travel. With this beautiful and quiet face, she looked like a little girl next door. When Li Yaodao saw the girl like this, he could not help but be surprised. He found that the quality of beauty in this world was obviously very high. At that time, Zhou Yaoyao came to the warehouse and smelled the fragrance of medicine gradually coming out of the warehouse and said happily, "how about it?" On the contrary, Li Yao Dao is a mysterious smile, and immediately compared with a thumb. "No problem!" Chapter 300 This is the place with the most people coming and going. Every day, there are all kinds of human beings gathering here, including various commercial motorcades, mercenary teams and many free practitioners. Today, the shop of Zhou''s hospital is open normally, as usual, it is still full of people. Seeing so many people flowing, Li Yaodao sighed: "it seems that your hospital is very popular." Zhou Yaoyao said with a smile, "it''s natural. After all, there''s only one shop in the hospital in the great waste city." "Let''s have a look. The shops of the Gan family martial arts school are specially designed for the recovery of various kinds of healing medicines from the authentic second grade alchemy masters. The effects are absolutely powerful!" All of a sudden, a muscular man was standing in the street, constantly greeting people passing by, holding a jade bottle in his hand, and showing his special effect to the people along the way. On hearing the word "alchemist", many people who passed by along the way, whether they were businessmen or free practitioners, could not help but wait and see. Dahuang city is good everywhere, but it is too barren. In such a corner area, the pills refined by an alchemist can naturally attract a lot of attention and attention. After all, the three characters of alchemy, just like the gold lettered signboard, are very popular everywhere. Seeing the customers of the medical shop were attracted in the past, Li Yaodao also looked at the shop not far from the next door. Zhou Yaoyao changed her pretty face and clenched her hands slightly. When the other party did this, she was blatantly robbing guests. "Please see, these restorative pills, called Huiyuan pills, are the masterpieces of the second grade alchemist and Master Kong Yan. I''ll show you the specific effects of these pills." The naked and muscular man turned around and showed his scarred back to the public. He immediately took out a Huiyuan pill. In a short period of ten seconds, the ferocious scar behind him disappeared gradually under the visible trend of the naked eye. This scene made many onlookers marvel. "Ha ha, this time Yuandan is not only for treating scars, but also because I don''t have any injuries. If the injured and bleeding people take it, they will recover in a short time as long as the injury is not particularly serious. This is the best and necessary product for adventure!" "And this kind of pill is absolutely not comparable to the medical skills of Zhou''s hospital. Although Zhou''s hospital can help the world, its speed is not as fast and remarkable as that of pills." "This is the strength of the pill, which is equivalent to having a doctor around to treat him at any time!" After this introduction, coupled with such a significant field trial effect, many year-round adventurous practitioners are excited. "How do you sell this pill?" "Yes, tell me the price!" "Such a good recovery pill, will it be particularly expensive?" Seeing that the atmosphere had already set off, Gan lengyun, sitting in the shop of Fangshi, stood up and stepped out, facing all the hot eyes of expectation. He immediately opened his arms and laughed: "please rest assured that all of us can afford this kind of Huiyuan pill." "The starting price is a bottle of 100 Ling coins. If you spend more than 100 Ling coins, you will have more lives!" With that, Gan lengyun quietly waited for the quiet crowd. He was confident, but also envious. It costs only 20 Ling coins, but the price is as high as 100 Ling coins. It can be seen that the alchemist''s profession is what a huge profit! The starting price rang out, only to focus on the crowd, after a brief silence, suddenly burst into a mob mode. "I want three bottles!" "I want ten bottles!" "I want..." "I want to..." "I want to..." seeing the scale of the robbery, Rao Shi and Gan lengyun were shocked. It was hard for him to imagine that the pills offered by the alchemist were so hot. Heart so happy, Gan lengyun looked at the next door gradually cold shop, sneer. Hum, there is no alchemist in Zhou''s hospital. What do you take to fight us? Chapter 301 Li Yaodao looked at the shop of Gan family martial arts school next door so popular that he could not help but wonder: "it seems that the other party''s pills are very popular." "Zhou Bai Yao''s heart is not good at all. "Can your pills really do them?" "Master, I''ve bought the pills, please have a look!" A brother of Zhou''s Hospital, sweating, grabbed a bottle and immediately handed it to the boy in black. Li Yaodao took out the pills in his jade bottle and sniffed it. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Zhou''s hospital would also buy our medicine. It really flattered Gan." At this time, Gan lengyun came with a light smile. His voice was full of scorn and ridicule. The people of Zhou''s martial arts school were angry. Li Yaodao did not pay attention to the other side, and still observed huiyuandan carefully and repeatedly. "Don''t look, boy. You can''t learn. Do you think you are an alchemist?" Gan lengyun sneered, and those who followed him were even more cynical. "That''s right. It''s a masterpiece of master kongyan. Can''t you see it as a babe?" "Put it away quickly. Don''t get hurt one day. Don''t forget to use this pill." "Ha ha ha..." many warriors in Gan''s martial arts school taunted, and the people in Zhou''s medical school were gnashing their teeth. Even Zhou Yaoyao''s calm and calm character couldn''t help humming: "show off with a piece of rubbish. Do you think you''re going to win?" As soon as this was said, Gan lengyun and others were stunned. Even the people in the robbery stopped. They looked at Zhou Yaoyao in surprise and wondered what happened to the girl today. She even dared to insult the pills of a master alchemist? "Ha ha, it''s interesting to say that my pills are rubbish..." meanwhile, in the shop of Gan family martial arts school, an old man with blue robes slowly got up and came to the shop of Zhou''s medical school. He looked at Zhou Yaoyao and said calmly, "little girl, you must give me a statement today, otherwise no one will think about it today." Being threatened by an alchemist, Rao Shi and Zhou Yaoyao are all a little pale. She knows that she has just said something wrong because of her anger. She is like a little girl who has done something wrong. She subconsciously hides behind Li Yaodao. Li Yao Dao, on the other hand, nodded slightly. "It''s a good level to refine a low-grade pill to this point." He''s still evaluating the pills in his opponent''s shop? This operation really made the people of Zhou''s Hospital speechless. Who are you from? The old man in blue looked at the young man in black, and said indifferently, "hum, my pills must be excellent. Don''t look at the inferior ones, but they are not comparable to those of other alchemists!" "That is, master kongyan''s pills are absolutely exquisite!" "A group of laymen are still looking at it. They are really laughing!" Many Samurai in black roared around, hoping to make the most of it. Meanwhile, other people who rush to buy pills also stop their actions and watch with interest. They all want to see how Zhou''s medical school will deal with the Gan family martial arts school, which has alchemists. Zhou Yaoyao hides behind Li Yaodao, gently pinches the corner of each other''s clothes and nibbles at her teeth without saying a word. At the next moment, Li Yaodao grabs huiyuandan with two fingers. In full view of the public, he suddenly smashes it and his voice is quiet. "It''s a pity that Yao Yao is right. It''s really rubbish!" Chapter 302 "It''s a pity, it''s rubbish indeed!" Li Yaodao crushed the pill in his hand and clapped his hands immediately. Under Kong Yan''s gloomy gaze, he calmly said, "old man, you''re such a bluff. If you''re a layman, you''ll be fooled directly." As soon as this word came out, people who bought pills before were surprised. They were very puzzled. Where did this little boy come from? "Boy, Master Kong Yan was certified by the alchemists'' Association. Since you are bluffing people with pills, you should show your own alchemist certification." "That''s right. Master kongyan has alchemy armbands, do you?" "Where''s the lengtouqing? How can I get warm here?" As a passer-by watching the fun, naturally, it is not too big to watch the excitement. Many of them raised doubts. After all, Kong Yan was a genuine second class alchemist, and he was certified by the alchemists Association. But Li Yaodao, who appeared in this book, had no armband certified by Alchemy teachers'' Association on his shoulder. Naturally, he sniffed at it. Seeing that things are going against their own side, Zhou Yaoyao and others are secretly sweating for Li Yaodao. "Brother Dao, you are the best alchemist!" Zhou An''an is a clever sitting in the corner, holding a face full of loveless little black, constantly cheering Li Yaodao. Perhaps the most open at the moment is Zhou An''an. Kong Yan looked at Li Yaodao with an uncertain look on his face and said with a sneer: "little doll, show your certification. It''s useless to say more." Li Yaodao shook his head slightly and said, "I have no alchemist certification." Hearing the speech, both Kong Yan, Gan lengyun, and the crowd were stunned and fell into a dead silence. "You... You''re kidding me?" Kong Yan''s face was shaking with anger. "Zhou Yaoyao, is this your last stubbornness?" Gan Leng Yun sneers incessantly, and his subordinates are even more sneering. All the passers-by looked at Zhou''s Hospital as if they were teasing them. "Don''t get excited, old man. I didn''t trick you." Li Yaodao is not slow to say: "just I also have a recovery pill, and the effect is stronger than your hands." Said, then from their own storage space out of a round green pill, presented to the public. When the round and green pill appeared, the whole audience suddenly fell silent. All the people who had called the happiest before were like being restrained by their throat and could not speak. Gan lengyun''s face changed. He thought he was a clown, but he didn''t expect to take out the pills. Kong Yan, as an alchemist, can feel it. In the hands of the young man in black, he is undoubtedly a genuine pill. But even so, Kong Yan sneered scornfully: "don''t be my strong? It''s a joke. I don''t say that the pills are the best, but it''s not like you "Weige, please!" Li Yaodao ignored the former, but turned to look at Wei Chen behind him and said with a smile, "I need you to play." See Wei Chen also not nonsense, took the former in the hands of pills, immediately out of the shop. Everyone is the eyes and then fall on Wei Chen''s body, they want to see what each other is going to do. Wei Chen took a deep breath, left hand took out the short blade that he did not know when to take out, and immediately cut his right arm into a wound in full view of the public. Chapter 303 When Wei Chen directly cut his right arm with a short blade, Gan lengyun and Kong Yan, as the martial arts school of the Gan family, watched coldly. As for other spectators, they were all amazed. In their view, in order to sell their own pills and deliberately hurt themselves, this operation is no one. A ferocious blade appeared on his right arm, but Wei Chen didn''t care at all. Instead, he took out the emerald green elixir of Li Yaodao and said in a loud voice, "look, this pill is called blood clotting pill!" Say, then take down directly! At this moment, Wei Chen is the focus of the audience, although we have guessed some, but still can''t help watching. Time passed quickly, but only a few seconds passed. However, this seemingly simple seconds, like a miracle, happened to Wei Chen. "It''s impossible!" Kongyan''s face was full of disbelief. Gan Leng Yun saw the appearance and didn''t know what to say. His face suddenly became gloomy. "Brother Dao is the best!" Zhou an clapped her hands excitedly and laughed. Zhou Yaoyao finally put down the hanging heart. Before Wei Chen''s stabbed arm, in full view of the public, with the naked eye visible trend of rapid healing, before the flow of blood also gradually dried up. In the twinkling of an eye, Wei Chen''s right arm wound disappeared. Such a scene shocked the audience, and all the people took a breath. Among these passers-by, the most regretful is those who have just bought huiyuandan. They suddenly feel that the huiyuandan in their hands is not fragrant... Li Yaodao ignored the shocked eyes of the people, but looked at Kong Yan, who was full of disbelief. He said, "old man, I''m also a pill, but it''s a peak. See you." This blood clotting pill is one of the original prescriptions of Dan Zun Feng Huang. If you want to win over Kong Yan, the second grade alchemist, it''s easy and happy for Li Yaodao! Yipin peak! All the people took a breath again when they heard the speech. These passers-by knew that the class gap between the pills must be very big, but they didn''t expect it to be so huge! As the same alchemist, Kong Yan was also the first time to see his peers could produce such a remarkable pill, and he knew that he had lost this time. After all, no matter how excellent it is, it will be eclipsed in front of the top pills. The results of the comparison of the two pills are very clear. It is obvious that the blood clotting pill is successful! The most difficult thing for the audience was Gan lengyun, who was the most satirical before. At the moment, his fists were tightly clenched, and his eyes were fierce and lustrous. He loves his face most. He was beaten hot today! "My Lord, how much is this elixir? Is it expensive? " In the crowd, some people asked the most critical question. For a moment, all people focused on the young man in black. Although the peak of this product clotting pill effect is more significant, but after all, the grade is higher than Huiyuan pill, and the price is bound to be much higher. If clotting Dan is too expensive, it is not appropriate. After all, more buyers will not spend more money on a few recovery pills. Seeing the general trend, Zhou Yaoyao and others on the side of Zhou''s medical center set their eyes on Li Yaodao, waiting for the latter''s decision. After all, this blood clotting pill was made by others independently. The final decision is in the hands of Li Yaodao. Seeing that everyone''s eyes fell on him, Li Yaodao held out a finger without hesitation. Immediately, under the gloomy gaze of the people in the Gan family martial arts school, his voice was calm. "100 Ling coins!" Chapter 304 "Clotting pill, a bottle of 100 Ling coins!" As soon as this was said, the whole scene was silent. Gan lengyun''s face was hard to see. The Huiyuan pill they had sold before was a bottle of 100 spirit coins. However, Li Yaodao''s better blood clotting pill was directly priced at 100 Ling coins! In this way, even a fool can see that this is a pill obviously aimed at Gan family martial arts school. When Li Yaodao announced the price of the pill, all the people at the scene were stunned. They rushed to the door of Zhou''s hospital one after another with the momentum of overwhelming force. They took out the spirit coins and the spirit coin cards one after another. "I want ten bottles!" "I want thirty bottles!" "I want it too!" "I want to..." for a while, the threshold of Zhou''s Medical Center was almost trampled on, but there were so many people buying pills that they scared Zhou Yaoyao and Wei Chen and others. The medical shop has been open for such a long time. Although it has been very hot before, it is the first time to see such a surge of rush buying. However, both Zhou Yaoyao and Wei Chen knew it well in their hearts. Today, it is because of the mysterious Li Yaodao. Zhizhi... seeing that his shop suddenly became very cold and desolate, his face was green with Gan Leng Yun, but he was helpless. He immediately turned to look at Kong Yan, and pressed down the anger of being beaten and said in a deep voice. "Master kongyan, the boy''s origin is unknown. If you are willing to take out better pills to compete with him, I believe that guy is definitely not your opponent!" "Surely you don''t want to see that your noble status as a second class Alchemist is humiliated by a guy who doesn''t even have certification?" These words, if placed in those alchemists who like to compete with each other, may arouse the desire to compete. However, kongyan just glanced at each other lightly and immediately passed by the other side. Seeing the former ignored himself, Gan lengyun was so angry that he even couldn''t help bleeding from the corners of his mouth. Finally, his eyes were black and he fell down. "Little Lord!" Many Samurai in black quickly caught Gan lengyun, who was out of his breath, and left. Even the Fangshi shop under the name of the martial arts school had to close early. Originally, their Gan family martial arts school wanted to take advantage of the cooperation with Kong Yan''s alchemist to annex the Zhou''s medical school. However, people''s calculation was not as good as heaven''s calculation, and a Li demon knife was killed in the middle. "Everybody! The quantity of clotting pills is limited. No one can buy three bottles at most After Li Yaodao takes out all the inventory of the storage space, he tells everyone. Although many snappers have no choice but to spend 300 Lingqian to buy three bottles of a top pill is absolutely blood earned! Zhou Yaoyao looked at the crowd, and was very happy. Because the cost of Li Yaodao to refine clotting pills was only 40 Ling coins. The shopper thinks that he has made a lot of money, but Zhou''s hospital is definitely not in the red! "Yao Yao, I''m not good at selling, the rest is yours!" Li Yaodao said with a smile. "Well, you go to have a rest. It''s hard, master Dao!" Zhou Yaoyao pretended to be playful, which made the former shake his head. "Little friend, please stop!" At the same time, an old voice came from the door, and Kong Yan, dressed in a blue robe, was holding his fist there. Seeing this, Zhou Yaoyao couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. old, the victory has been divided. Do you still want to compare again?" She was not a alchemist, so she would not be called an old man like Li Yaodao. Otherwise, her father would have to reprimand her. Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao turned around and said calmly, "what''s the matter?" The next second, Kong Yan bowed his hands with the highest standard of etiquette, and said modestly: "I came here not to be angry, but to see the strong heart happy, and want to discuss the alchemy with my little friend!" Chapter 305 "How to learn alchemy?" After hearing this, Li Yaodao looked at the old man in blue robe carefully. He found that his words were not empty. He said with a light smile: "old man, are you not angry that my pill has just compared you with you? After all, my blood clotting pill is a disgrace to your Gan family martial arts school. " Kong Yan laughed and shook his head, saying, "I haven''t been so narrow-minded. I''ve lived most of my life and have traveled all over the East China. This time, I happened to meet the Gan family martial arts school. It''s nothing to do with whether they win or lose." With that, he didn''t care that the other side called him the old man. He still bowed his hands and said, "little friend, I''m really glad to see you. I hope I can give you some thin noodles. We only exchange alchemy, that''s all." The people around who were still buying pills immediately cast their eyes of interest. In their eyes, the competition between alchemists was no less than that of those who practiced at the same level. It must be very interesting. Zhou Yaoyao also set her eyes on Li Yaodao. It seems that she is looking at the latter''s opinions. However, her own idea is no better than that, because it is meaningless to win or lose. "Brother Dao, we won him!" Zhou An''an that little guy is not too big to watch the excitement. He even holds Xiaohei in his arms and "stirs up the flames". Hearing this, Li Yaodao failed to work and shook his head. He immediately kneaded the head of the former, and again put his eyes on Kong Yan''s body and said, "come in, old man, let''s go to the inner room." "That''s great!" Kong Yan''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. Under the helpless gaze of Zhou Yaoyao, he followed Li Yaodao into the inner room. "Well, do you guys love face so much?" Zhou Yaoyao was helpless. When Wei Chen heard the voice, he said with a smile: "Miss, you don''t know something about men. Sometimes it looks childish and unreasonable, but this is a man!" Zhou Yaoyao shook her head and stopped talking about it. In the backyard of this shop, two figures stand opposite each other. Li Yaodao looks at the old man in blue robe and says, "how can we compare Dharma?" When we take out the tripod, we can see that it''s better for us to take out the tripod, that is to say, it''s better for us to take out the tripod, that is to say, it''s better for us to take out the tripod, that is to say, it''s better for us to grasp the tripod in the same time In a very simple and clear way of comparison, Li Yaodao nodded slightly, indicating that he was pleased to accept it, and immediately released the star tripod from the storage space. Hum! When the star tripod appeared, the surrounding space seemed to have been slightly disturbed, faintly shaking, and the blue cauldron in front of Kong Yan''s body received some influence. "Good tripod!" Kong Yan''s eyes brightened and praised: "the ripples contained in this tripod are really extraordinary. No wonder..." "each other!" Li Yaodao grinned slightly. Kong Yan suddenly looked serious. He immediately saluted Li Yaodao again and said in a deep voice: "under the new understanding, the member of Yangdu alchemy Teachers Association, the second grade certified alchemist, Kong Yan!" Seeing that the other side was serious, Li Yaodao also replied solemnly: "a nobody in Dayan Dynasty, second grade is not certified alchemist, Li Yaodao!" After all, his highest level is refining the second grade peak pills, so he can''t reach the level of the third grade. "Demon knife little friend, let''s start!" Kongyan looked serious and shook the lid of the cauldron. He looked at the young man in black and said in a deep voice, "since we are all second grade alchemists, we should refine the best second grade pills, and we will win or lose!" Li Yaodao grinned and nodded in his eyes. "Good! I won''t be merciful! " "Ha ha, it''s so good. I''ll make a fool of myself, little friend." Chapter 306 As time goes by, we can see that it is already three rounds after noon since the opening of the business in the morning. In front of Zhou''s Hospital, the whole morning was spent in the rush to buy. Zhou Yaoyao and Wei Chen were busy and happy. After the shift change, Zhou Yaoyao was sitting on the sofa in the back, her eyes fell to the backyard, and she felt the faint ripples coming from there. She had no choice but to say, "it''s not over. All the three have disappeared..." "ha ha, you don''t know that the process of alchemy is not fast." Wei Chen is carrying goods passing by, ha ha laughs. Hearing this, Zhou Yaoyao''s head should be light. She also knows that Li Yaodao didn''t rest all night for the stock of blood clotting pills yesterday. The other party is so diligent to help herself, which makes her feel a little sad... "when this time is over, I will thank him well!" Zhou Yaoyao pinched her hands gently, especially at the thought of the slender and thin figure in black with a demon knife on her back. She felt somehow that her heart beat faster. This strange feeling has never happened before meeting Li Yaodao! Is it like feeling? At the thought of this, Zhou Yaoyao suddenly became shy and red. She couldn''t help exclaiming, "can''t you?" "What can''t?" At the same time, Li Yaoyao also walked into the room from the backyard. Looking at Zhou Yaoyao, who was not quite right, Li Yaoyao immediately walked over and picked up the water cup on the table. Without asking whose it was, he drank it. Before alchemy or consumption is very big, even a little dry mouth. Zhou Yaoyao saw that her pretty face was even redder. Li Yaodao''s cup of water was no doubt her! This Isn''t it indirect kissing? "What''s the matter with your face?" Li Yaodao seemed to notice that something was wrong with the former. He immediately put down the water cup, approached the other party, and put his hand on Zhou Yaoyao''s forehead. He was puzzled. "I don''t have a fever. Why is your face so red? Do you need to check your pulse?" "No!" Zhou Yaoyao suddenly stood up and shook her head with a flushed face. It was a little flustered. It was very interesting. "Brother Dao!" At the same time, Zhou An''an ran over with Xiao Hei in his arms and said with a laugh: "brother Dao, who won with you and that grandfather?" After hearing this, Li Yaodao laughed, rubbed the other party''s small head and said, "of course, I won." Zhou an''an''an''s big eyes twinkled suddenly. He just put his arms around Xiaohei, rubbed his face against each other, and said, "Xiaohei, do you hear me? Brother won the knife "I knew brother Dao was the best Xiaohei is a small claw leaning on his chin, a face speechless to glance away, is obviously Zhou an "annoyed" strong enough. Zhou Yaoyao looked at the scene, especially at Li Yaodao''s handsome side face. She suddenly turned her eyes away and immediately subconsciously picked up her own water cup and began to drink. Wait, isn''t this another indirect kiss? After drinking half of the water, Zhou Yaoyao realized that her cup had been drunk by Li Yaodao before, and her face turned red again. "Well, it''s better to be green than blue..." at that time, Kong Yan, a blue robe, walked into the room with a sigh. He held two second grade pills in his hand. Looking at one of the more tender and flawless pills, he immediately arched his hand at Li Yaodao and said, "my friend, I''m convinced that I lost!" On hearing this, Li Yaodao shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "I''m flattered. It''s not easy for me to win. This pill will be sent to you!" After hearing this, Kong Yan was not affectated. He immediately took out a simple scroll from the storage bracelet and immediately threw it to Li Yaodao. "This is what I got by accident, and it''s a return of courtesy." Chapter 307 Li Yaodao took the scroll and felt the unique familiar breath inside. He looked at Kong Yan in surprise and said, "old man, this is an alchemy prescription. Why do you want to give it to me?" He was well aware of the alchemy prescription, which was the lifeblood for the alchemist. He did not expect that the other party would give it to himself so easily. "Hehe, this alchemy prescription was obtained by me in a relic by chance, not by myself." Kong Yan was smiling and shaking his head. He stroked his beard with his right hand. He even said, "this scroll can''t be visited with my soul power. In this case, it''s better to give it to those really talented alchemy talents" "so take it, you don''t have to be embarrassed, because this pill prescription can''t be used in my hands!" Hearing this, Li Yaodao was not affectable. He could feel the difference between the primitive scroll and immediately put it into the storage space. He clasped his fist and said, "thank you very much, old man." "Ha ha, thank you very much for meeting such a talent for refining alchemy in such a corner as Dahuang city." Kong Yan slightly arched his hands, and immediately his figure flashed away from the shop. "I''ll see you later, demon knife little friend!" Seeing the other party leave, Li Yaodao nodded silently. This alchemy competition also improved his soul power. Now he has obtained a special alchemy prescription, which can be regarded as blood earning. "Ding! It is detected that the host successfully competes with human alchemy for the first time, and directly rewards one star of ascension! " Li Yaodao hears words secretly surprised, the heart can not help but wonder: "so exciting?" Evolutionary system: "yes, that''s how exciting it is!" "Strange..." Zhou Yaoyao is to look at the hot door, can not help thinking suspiciously: "today, why so many people come to the shop?" "it''s not because of the awesome power of the knife''s adult that it attracts so many people." Wei Chen laughs. When he knew that Li Yaodao was a secret alchemist, he was shocked and even changed his name. Joking, he didn''t dare to call him brother with a guy who was more terrible than his own talent... having said that, Zhou Yaoyao still felt a little inconceivable. He doubted: "there are too many people who buy." "No, they''re all sold out!" At the same time, there was a burst of discontent outside the door. Many people were worth shaking their heads and gradually leaving. Some people even said in a dark anger: "Damn it, if there is no recovery pills, who dares to break into the waste stream?" The great waste stream? Hearing this new word, Li Yaodao looked at Zhou Yaoyao and asked, "what is the meaning of the waste stream?" On hearing this, Zhou Yaoyao also looked stunned. He suddenly stood up and suddenly said, "what''s left of the great famine? Has the great famine left stream opened again Seeing that the other side was also a little unclear, Li Yaodao was surprised and said, "you are a native. Don''t you know the great waste stream?" Zhou Yaoyao said with a wry smile, "but I haven''t been to the wasteland. Last time, my father went there ten years ago. My father was still in the dixuanjing. After coming back, he was the same as the owner of Gan family martial arts school. He was promoted to Tianxuan state Hearing the three words of tianxuanjing, Li Yaodao''s eyes lit up in an instant and rushed out with joy. "The friend outside, please wait. I have something to ask you!" Chapter 308 At that time, Li Yaodao just "invited" the guy who had been muttering about the wasteland to the shop. Facing a group of people, the strange man frowned and said, "you have something to say, I''m very busy!" "Don''t worry, it won''t disturb you for too long." Li Yaodao personally came to the cup of water for him, and immediately asked, "can you explain to me, what''s the matter with this great waste stream?" Smell speech, that strange man is some vigilant to look at each other, complexion is not good way: "you ask this to do what? What duty do I have to tell you? " He was worried because he didn''t buy pills. Seeing the great waste stream opening closer and closer, and Li Yaodao wanted to understand this, he was very vigilant. After all, the less people knew, the better. "Friend, I don''t ask in vain, I have a better pill than before." Knowing that there is no free lunch in the world, Li Yaodao immediately put his arms around each other''s shoulders and looked like two brothers. Under the surprised gaze of the strange man, he took out a fragrant pill and whispered: "as long as a friend talks about the waste stream, the more effective the two pills are, it''s a gift to you!" The strange man looked at the pill in the other''s hand, and immediately swallowed his throat. His eyes twinkled with hot light. He said carefully, "is it true?" Li Yaodao nodded earnestly: "really!" "Hey, hey..." Zhou Yaoyao saw what they were doing secretly with their backs to themselves. They were helpless to help them. How could men look like this... "welcome to come again next time!" At that time, Li Yaodao sent the strange man away with a smile, and his heart was suddenly filled with joy. It''s a good time for us to open the once-in-a-decade wasteland. It''s heaven''s nostalgia! It turned out that this great wasteland was the site of the most prosperous ancient clan in Liuhuang region. For some unknown reason, it was destroyed, and eventually all the gates were destroyed and became a place of no owner. Although the ancient ancestral gate was destroyed, its powerful spiritual array, which operated by itself, has always protected these ungoverned places. It is said that it appears only once every ten years. "It''s been ten years since Zhou Yaoyao''s father went last time. It seems that I''m in a good hurry this time." Li Yaodao''s eyes twinkled with expectation. The reason why he was interested in this wasteland was because of the three words tianxuanjing. To be able to step into the last stage of the three metaphysics, but the dream of all the strong in the three metaphysics, because it will be a qualitative leap forward! No matter how strong the Dixuan realm is, if the strong one in the Tianxuan realm is serious, he will directly open the three metaphysics border to suppress. The former has no chance to resist at all! In this way, Li Yaodao is a little lucky that he killed Liu juelang before. It is pure coincidence and luck. If that Liu juelang comes up to go all out, unless he uses Xu long to swallow Yan, otherwise there is no resistance at all! Zhou Yaoyao saw the young man in black rubbing his chin and thinking secretly. Instead of disturbing him, he chose to simply clean up the shop. After all, it was closing time. "Well, excuse me, are there any recovery pills available here?" At the same time, only a soft and pleasant voice was heard. When people heard the reputation, they saw a young girl in snow gauze and green clothes appeared in the shop. The girl''s figure is delicate and delicate, but she is very delicate and moving. A pair of smart and lovely eyes seem to be able to speak, flashing the charm of natural beauty. Three thousand green silk plates are in the back of her head, and the whole person exudes fresh and beautiful breath. Maybe it was because there were so many people in the shop that she seemed a little shy. She stood in the same place with her little hands behind her back. She just looked at all the people of Li Yaodao, which was indescribable. Chapter 309 "Well, excuse me, are there any pills for sale here?" Seeing such a lovely girl in green appeared in the shop, the shop immediately cast several hot eyes, and even Wei Chen couldn''t help looking at it more. "Cough..." when Zhou Yaoyao saw that she was like this, she gave a slight cough, which made several male shop assistants narrow their eyes and smile. "I''m going to move some goods..." Wei Chen felt a little guilty. He immediately laughed and ran to the backyard to work. In a twinkling of an eye, there are Li Yaodao, Zhou Yaoyao, Zhou An''an and Xiao Hei, who are just like eating melons. Li Yaodao looked up and down at the fresh and beautiful girl in green, and suddenly found that he was also looking at others involuntarily. The other side seemed to have some kind of natural charm and beauty. People could not help but want to have a few more eyes, and he was secretly surprised. This age does not look very big, it exudes such attractive charm, if adult, that is OK? What''s more, he could see that the charm of the girl in green was not what she wanted, but was released by her own free will, belonging to the natural charm. Such a girl, no matter where she goes, will be the focus. Even if she is a strong practitioner, she may not be able to resist the natural charm of the girl. It may be because of being watched by others, which makes the girl''s pretty face a little shy and bows her head. Li Yaodao secretly helps her forehead and smiles bitterly. Shyness and natural charm knead together, this kind of contrast beauty, it is really difficult to resist it! He felt that the world''s beauty production, is absolutely a bug! "Little sister, we have sold out of pills today, but..." at that time, Zhou Yaoyao stepped forward, looked at the delicate girl in front of her, and immediately pointed to the young man in black. Her eyes twinkled with cunning and said with a smile, "but if that guy has any, you have to ask him." Hearing the speech, the girl in green turned her smart green pupil to Li Yaodao, and kneaded her voice and said, "excuse me, do you still have pills here?" At first, Li Yaodao glanced at the naughty Zhou Yaoyao. Then he looked at the girl in green and asked, "you''re lucky. I have a healing pill here, but it''s not a clotting pill. The effect is almost the same." With that, he took out a jade bottle directly from the storage space and threw it to the girl in Qingyi. "For your lovely sake, there is no money for this. Take it!" He really didn''t want to be such a good man, but since Zhou Yaoyao pushed himself out, he just let it go. The girl in Green took the jade bottle and immediately opened it and smelled it. She shook her head slightly. She asked in a somewhat embarrassed way: "that, big brother, do you have any other pills?" "For example, this kind of..." in words, the girl in Green took out a broken scroll from the storage ring. She seemed to be a little afraid of strangers, and just like Li Yaodao, she threw it lightly. Li Yaodao took the scroll, then opened it, then raised her eyebrows slightly. Finally, looking forward, he said in surprise: "the pill of soul recovery?" "This is the highest level of the second grade. What do you want this pill to do?" When asked, the girl in green looked away shyly and didn''t seem to want to say. Li Yaodao did not continue the previous topic, immediately shook his head and said: "I can''t refine this kind of pills. You can find someone else." The consumption of erpin peak pills is too large. Naturally, he will not do this kind of thankless thing. He is not a good man. "However, there was an old man in blue on the road just now. He said," in the wilderness City, only you can refine it... " " I''m sorry, I''m not a philanthropist. I''m not obliged to refine this for you. " Li Yaodao refused, very decisively. Seeing this, the girl''s eyes were dim, her teeth were biting, and she was a little anxious. Finally, as if she had made up her mind, she took out a snow-white and crystal grass and tried it carefully. "So... Big brother, I''d like to exchange this for this, do you think?" Chapter 310 When the girl in green takes out a snow shining spirit grass, the air around her seems to be frozen, and the cold breath ripples gradually come out. Such obvious and strong cold ripple marks are enough to show the special and precious of this grass! "This is..." Li Yaodao was shocked when he saw the ice crystal spirit grass in the other party''s hands. He was staring at the grass in his eyes. He couldn''t help but wonder: "is this the ice grass?" This is a dramatic arrangement. He didn''t expect that the extremely precious and special ice grass would come across under such circumstances. We should know that the growth environment of Agropyron FRIGIDA is absolutely zero degree cold zone, and the quantity is very rare and rare. For example, the northernmost part of the eastern continent, Xuanxue area! Li Yaodao did not expect that this seemingly exquisite and petite girl would have an icy grass in her hand! And the cold ice grass, is exactly six pulse Huangji Dan, one of the essential refining materials! He thought he had to look for some time before he could get the materials for refining six grade pills. He was really out of his shoes! "Ice grass?" Listening to Li Yao''s knife edge, Zhou Yaoyao is in a fog. As a native of Liuhuang, she naturally doesn''t know the flora of cold regions, so she doesn''t know the value of ice grass. However, seeing Li Yaodao so surprised, she could guess more or less. For a moment, she couldn''t help but look at the timid girl in green and speculated in her heart. That guy, it seems that it''s not simple... the girl in green handed over the frozen grass in her hand, but her voice was still a little timid. She asked, "big brother, do you think this is OK? This is the most precious thing I can take out from me... " in order to get the pills she wanted, she knew that the alchemists were selling at a high price, so she took out the precious ice grass. Li Yaodao looked at the little girl deeply, and immediately took over the cold ice grass, nodded his head and said, "I''m very excited about the price you''ve offered, but you''re a pill to restore the soul. Are you sure you want me to refine this for you?" "Well, big brother, please!" The girl in green nodded happily, very cute and lovely. "But... Your soul recovery pills are not the best among the top two categories. I have a better soul recovery pill. Would you like to have a look?" With that, Li Yaodao took out his most outstanding work in the demon god mountain range from the storage space. He saw a dark round pale yellow pill on his palm. The pill gave off a faint dark yellow ripple, and its fragrance slowly exuded a sense of comfort that was hard to extricate from. "This is the second grade peak huanglingdan. The soul pills in the second grade are the best. They are more than twice as strong as the yuan Lingdan in your hand!" Li Yaodao handed the light yellow pill to the girl in green, and said with a smile, "this is my proudest achievement. I believe you are more suitable for it." The girl in Green took Huang Lingdan with some doubt. She sniffed it, and her puzzled look suddenly disappeared. She closed her eyes gently, as if in aftertaste. Her delicate pretty face gradually climbed to the color of joy. "It''s really better than my prescription. Just taking a breath of medicine, I can feel my soul is being strengthened... Big brother, you are so good! I''ll take this one! " Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao shook his head slightly. He immediately took out the jade box from the storage space, handed it to the girl, and said, "put it here to prevent the medicine from losing its efficacy." "Yes The girl in green nodded happily and took the jade box. When the two hands inevitably touch each other, Li Yaodao''s eyes twinkle with wonder, and then his lips move gently and the sound becomes a line. The next second, the girl heard the color change, pretty face suddenly cold. Chapter 311 "You''re not human, aren''t you?" Li Yaodao immediately points the sound into a line and transmits it to the girl in Qingyi in the unique language of the demon clan, with a stable tone. Hearing this, the originally timid girl suddenly changed her pretty face. She immediately looked at the boy in black with some vigilance. She knew that the other side could communicate with herself in demon language, which means that the latter is also a demon! All of a sudden, the atmosphere became tense. There were some special ripples in the surrounding space. Zhou Yaoyao also noticed a clue, but could not tell why. Li Yaodao also felt the vigilance of the girl in Qingyi. He didn''t think much of him, so he continued to use the language of the demon clan to communicate with him. "Don''t be nervous, I don''t mean anything, just ask..." boom! However, at the moment, the girl in green seems to have changed her personality. The original timid pretty face disappeared. Instead, she was cold and murderous. Before Li Yaodao finished speaking, she shot her small hand with great strength, and the furniture in the house was destroyed in an instant. Seeing the situation, Zhou Yaoyao quickly released the spiritual barrier, but suddenly thought that Zhou An''an was not far away. She suddenly looked back, and her worried face relaxed. Xiao Hei is solemnly stretching out two small claws, and then the spiritual barrier is unfolded to protect Zhou An''an, who is full of doubts. As the first to bear the brunt of Li Yaodao, he did not expect that the other side should be so reactive, and then the figure suddenly pulled, avoiding the other side''s strong and powerful Petite palm wind. The sharp and incomparable spiritual power impact, the ripple burst out in a torrent of momentum, which destroyed the small shop completely, the tables and chairs were broken, and the medicine cabinet was destroyed. Li Yaodao, who dodged sideways, reacted in a flash. However, the girl in green in front of her had already disappeared, and her figure immediately swept out. Looking around at many amazing passers-by''s eyes around, he only found no trace of the girl in green. Even the special charm in her body disappeared. Li Yaodao''s brow was locked and his heart asked the system. "System, can you lock in the direction the girl ran away from before?" "Ding! If you go back to the host, you can lock it completely before, but the other party seems to have used some kind of talent and means. She has left the wilderness city! " "Left the wilderness city? So fast? " "Ding! The demon girl''s means are very mysterious, and her talent must be beyond the ordinary demon clan''s ability. It is suggested that the host give up pursuit because we can''t fly at present. This system determines that you can''t catch up with her! " Hearing this, Li Yaodao fell into a deep thought. He really didn''t expect that he would meet such a special kind of demon clan in such a place. This is the first time since he entered the human world that he met a demon girl who also showed her human identity. Because the contact time was too short, he did not know what kind of demon clan the girl in green was, even the evolutionary system. "Brother Dao!" Zhou Yaoyao chased her out. Looking at the thoughtful young man in black, she looked around and asked, "did that guy run away?" "The devil turned and ran after him "Can''t catch up?" After hearing this, Zhou Yaoyao was stunned. She immediately stamped her feet and said, "ah, if my shop is known by my father, there will be a reprimand..." Li Yaodao rubbed his chin with his right hand. After thinking for a moment, he immediately turned to look at the forward and said, "get ready!" Hearing this, Zhou Yaoyao said in surprise: "Alas? What are you going to do? " Li Yaodao looked more dignified at the moment, and said: "I''m afraid that girl, too, should be heading for the waste stream. We have to prepare for it." Chapter 312 Hearing the four words of Da Huang Yi Jian, Zhou Yaoyao''s expression also became dignified. She nodded slightly and said, "it seems that the great waste left stream has attracted many strong people. We must prepare for it." "It''s not just strong people. It''s estimated that strong people from many regions will come here." Li Yaodao said with a bitter smile. This is a relic of the super clan. If it is opened once every ten years, it is bound to attract countless powerful people to come, and there will be a fight between the dragon and the tiger. "It should not be too late. Let''s go to talk to your father. After all, he has been to the wasteland and will be familiar with it." Li Yaodao said in a deep voice. After Zhou Yaoyao ordered Wei Chen and others to clean up the mess in the shop, he took Zhou An''an back to Zhou''s hospital. At night, in the central lobby of Zhou''s Medical Center, Zhou Yide was listening to his eldest daughter''s story. He looked at Li Yaodao in surprise and asked, "you''re really an alchemist, little friend?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao did not conceal it. He nodded slightly and said, "uncle, don''t worry. The alchemists of the Gan family martial arts school will not help them any more. You don''t have to worry about not being able to survive in the great wilderness city." "Dad, you don''t know, that sweet cold cloud has been fainted by gas, and that scene is quite exhilarating!" Zhou Yaoyao was proud. Seeing this, Zhou Yide immediately wanted to give a big gift. Li Yaodao grabbed the other party and said with a bitter smile: "Uncle Zhou doesn''t have to be like this. If Yao Yao hadn''t rescued me, I would have been the food of the monster. If I really want to thank you, I have to thank Yao Yao for saving his life." However, Zhou Yide is a stubborn temper. He wants to thank him for what he says, which makes Li Yaodao speechless and bitterly smile. "You don''t know something, you little friend. This Zhou''s hospital has a very special meaning for me." Zhou Yide shook his head and said, "little friend, you have been very kind to me, Yao Yao and An''an." "If you don''t dislike the evil sword, you can use me wherever you can. As long as it''s what I Zhou Yide can do, it''s not ambiguous!" Li Yaodao waved his hand with a smile and said, "Uncle Zhou is heavy. In fact, I just want to know something." "You say, little friend, but what I know, I will say nothing!" Zhou Yide said in a deep voice. At that time, I saw Li Yaodao pondering for several seconds. Immediately, under the former''s surprised gaze, he slowly asked, "Uncle Zhou, I heard about the waste stream in Fangshi during the day. Yao Yao Yao said that you have been there, so... " the great waste stream? " When Zhou Yide heard the speech, he was surprised, as if he had some taboo to these four words. His face became somewhat unnatural. He exclaimed, "I have been there, but I didn''t expect that it has been ten years..." "how about that?" Li Yaodao asked, he is very concerned about this. Zhou Yide''s face became extremely frightened and said with a wry smile: "it''s very realistic and cruel. In the vast wasteland, there are only fighting and fighting. When I think about it, I was able to escape from death." For him, the great famine of ten years ago seemed to be a nightmare! Li Yaodao company asked: "what are the conditions for entering the great waste stream?" Zhou Yide shook his head slightly and said, "you don''t need to pay special attention to the conditions. You only need to enter after the great waste left stream is opened. However, there are restrictions on the protected spiritual array, which only allows people below the Tianxuan realm to enter. People with higher spiritual power level will be suppressed or destroyed if they are forced to break through!" "That is to say, the level of Tianxuan is not strong enough." Zhou Yaoyao''s eyes twinkled with cunning and expectation. However, Zhou Yide''s next words made the girl quite dissatisfied. "Yao Yao, you can''t go!" Chapter 313 On hearing this, Zhou Yaoyao''s pretty face was stunned at first, and then he was depressed: "why?" "Why can''t I go if you''ve been there?" "Because I have been there, I will never allow you to go!" Zhou Yide seemed to care about it. He suddenly stood up and looked at the tall girl in front of him. He said angrily, "you are not as good as the kid of Gan''s family because of your half life. If you go there, you will die!" "But..." Zhou Yaoyao is very unconvinced, this stubborn temper comes up, also does not give in at all. "I can''t always grow up under your wings, can I? I also have my own sky. Will you please me if you do this "I just won''t let you go anyway. You''re dead!" "Why?" "Just because I have lost your mother, I can''t lose my family any more!" Li Yaodao saw the father and daughter so confrontational, what he could do at the moment was to drink the tea in front of him and be a gourd eater. At this time, Zhou Yaoyao''s chest was slightly up and down, and Zhou Yide was stubborn to the end of his own meaning. Their personalities were really similar. Zhou Yaoyao looked at her father obstinately and said in a voice: "the great wasteland is only opened once every ten years. There are countless treasures and opportunities in it. As long as I can get one of them, I can stand on the level of dad and dad and even surpass you. Why not let me spell it?" "Spell what? Take your life Zhou Yide sneered and said, "you think things are too simple. Do you think the wasteland is so easy to break through?" "I tell you, although the Liuhuang area is extremely remote, as long as the Dahuang Yijian river is opened, it will be a prosperous activity for the whole Dayan Dynasty. When the time comes, talents from all over the Dynasty will gather together, including the four most terrible families in the central capital city!" "Even I and the owner of the Gan family almost didn''t come back. Do you think you could touch the four families of Yangdu with your half degree of spiritual power? What do you compare? " Hearing this, Zhou Yaoyao was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. Li Yaodao, who was drinking tea, frowned slightly. He clearly understood why Zhou Yide didn''t let his daughter go. He knows more or less about the four big families of Yangdu. Lin, Wang, Zhou, Qin, referred to as the central capital four, Dayan Dynasty in addition to its own royal family, these four families are the strongest. For a time, the atmosphere became extremely tense. Neither Zhou Yide''s toughness nor Zhou Yaoyao''s obstinacy had any intention of retrogression. "I hate you!" All of a sudden, tears twinkled in Zhou Yaoyao''s angry eyes and said angrily, "if it had not been for your male chauvinism, my mother would not have left us suddenly!" Bang! The next second, the crisp clapping sound sounded, and the whole hall suddenly became silent. Zhou Yaoyao''s head was tilted, and a slight red mark appeared on her pretty face. Tears ran down the corner of her eyes and ran out. Zhou Yide''s eyes twinkled with pain, and immediately took a deep breath. Ignoring these, Zhou Yide hugged Li Yaodao and said with a wry smile, "sorry, little friend of demon knife, you''ve got a joke." Li Yaodao stood up slowly, put down his teacup, looked at the person in front of him and said, "Uncle Zhou, I didn''t want to interfere in your family affairs, but Yao Yao has a saying that you can''t protect her and An''an for a lifetime. They are destined to face the future alone." "So I suggest that Yao Yao go. Of course, if I can, I can guarantee her life safety to the maximum extent." Chapter 314 On hearing this, Zhou Yide looked at the young man in black and said in a deep voice, "if you are not the benefactor of our Zhou''s Hospital, I can drive you out of here "Yes, I know that will happen, but I still want to say my personal opinion." Li Yaodao nodded his head slightly, looked at Zhou Yaoyao''s room, and said with a smile: "Uncle Zhou, the world is as realistic and cruel as you said, but you can''t live forever, nor can you protect Yao Yao and An''an for a lifetime. If you protect them too much, you will have a sense of dependence in their hearts." "It''s not nice to say that if Uncle Zhou encounters an accident, what should they do?" In the face of such a fatal soul torture, Zhou Yide''s face changed again and again. What the other side said was true. Seeing the other party''s silence, Li Yaodao slowly stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, uncle Zhou, I''m sure I can protect Yao Yao Yao. Even if I don''t get anything, let her break through once and understand the cruelty of this world. I believe she will understand you." "That''s it. I hope uncle Zhou can think about it more." With that, Li Yaodao left without looking back, apparently returning to his temporary room. At night, Zhou Yide sits alone in the lobby. He looks at the dark moon above the sky, and turns his eyes to the thickest flowing silver tree in the yard, which he and Yao''s mother cultivated together. For a time, he has mixed feelings. "Really..." Zhou Yide laughed bitterly and shook his head. Obviously, he regretted beating Yao Yao Yao before. He said to himself, "Nana, our daughter has grown up. She perfectly inherited your stubbornness. It seems that the girl''s wings are going to be hard..." the next day, under the leadership of Wei Chen, the other staff of the hospital went to Fangshi early to open a business. At the moment, in the quiet lobby, Li Yaodao was drinking porridge without saying a word. Similarly, neither Zhou Yide nor Zhou Yaoyao said a word. They were all eating their breakfast. Only Zhou an was confused. She felt that the atmosphere today was very embarrassing... "I''m full!" Zhou Yaoyao got up first and left without expression. Zhou Yide hesitated for a second and immediately said, "wait a minute." Zhou Yaoyao turned to look at her father and calmly said, "to make a long story short, I have to go to the shop to help." Zhou Yide took a deep breath, then stood up slowly, looked at the former seriously, and said in a deep voice: "in the waste stream, you must always listen to the words of the demon knife little friend, otherwise, I will not let you go!" On hearing this, Zhou Yaoyao''s pretty face was stunned. In her gloomy eyes, she regained her vitality. She looked at her father with some surprise and said, "Dad, did you promise to let me go?" Zhou Yide nodded slightly, and looked at Li Yaodao immediately. He clasped his fist and told him, "you are right, little friend of demon knife. This girl''s wings are hard, and she needs her own blue sky. She hopes to be in the waste stream. Please make sure that my daughter is safe." "Don''t worry, uncle Zhou. It''s OK to leave it to Xiao Hei." Li Yaodao nodded with a smile. "Ah? What are you talking about? What kind of left stream? Who is Xiaohei going to give it to? " Zhou an was at a loss. Zhou Yide took out a slightly old drawing from the storage ring and immediately handed it to the boy in black. He said, "this is the map to the great wasteland. Keep it, little friend." "It should not be too late. I suggest that you start as soon as possible. The opening time of the great waste stream should be near!" Chapter 315 Walking on the Yellow Road in the wilderness, I saw a young man in black and a girl in white walking side by side. They looked very young, especially the long sword behind the youth. "It''s about half a day''s journey, and it''s estimated that we can get to the yellow sand hill." The girl in white looked at the route on the map and said with a smile. "Well, let''s find a good place to watch first." The boy in black nodded. This pair of young men and women are Li Yaodao and Zhou Yaoyao from the great wilderness city. Looking at the unique quicksand zodiac, Li Yaodao felt no emotion in his heart. No wonder the Liuhuang desert area is so remote. There is almost nothing else in most areas except the yellow sand area. Along the way, they also met many other practitioners who were on their way. However, they all moved forward in silence with tacit understanding, and no one paid attention to anyone. When Zhou Yaoyao took back the map, his eyes suddenly twinkled with cunning. He said curiously, "when you have time, tell me how you convinced my stubborn father!" Smell speech, Li demon knife is to pick up the kettle to drink, said: "this is the secret between men, you little girl film, less mixed." "Cut, speak as if you are much older than me!" Zhou Yaoyao was not happy. She immediately stretched out her slender finger and pointed to Xiaohei on her shoulder. She said with a smile, "Xiaohei, does that guy usually stink like this?" As ordered to be a bodyguard, Xiaohei, however, is in the shape of an old man, holding his claws, nodding his head and saying, "it''s good to be used to it." Li Yaodao glanced at Xiaohei in silence. This guy, the dog couldn''t spit Ivory out of his mouth... after half a day''s speechless journey, they were really shocked by the sight when they came to a huge area of Huangsha mountains. At the front center of the yellow sand mound, there are countless figures, and there are many strong tempered practitioners occupying an advantageous position. Although it is a hill, there are few stones in the whole yellow sand hill. On the contrary, it is a huge hill and pothole. In addition to the ruins, there is also a noticeable huge wave barrier. The colorful barrier is gorgeous but extremely dangerous. It is said that this is the protecting Zong Ling array of the great wasteland. Unless it is a powerful one, it will surely die if it is forced to break through! Of course, as the top of the barren continent, it would not look at the mere remains of such a bullet. "I can''t bear to see Zhou Yao around. Li Yaodao secretly nodded at his words. There were indeed many people, and he roughly swept them. None of them was beyond the level of Tianxuan realm. Most of them were around lingxuan realm, and there were some powerful ones in Dixuan realm. Just like the ruins of the huge yellow sand mound, a large number of practitioners have gradually gathered, all of which come from all over the Dayan Dynasty. Li Yaodao looked around, his eyes locked in a certain direction, looked at a group of black samurai, the familiar rebellious figure in red, and said with a light smile: "the one from Gan''s family is coming too!" Zhou Yaoyao followed the former''s eyes, and her pretty face suddenly turned frosty. She said coldly, "although that guy is very annoying, his strength is not weak. You should be careful. It is not a shame that the Gan family martial arts school can become a big force in the great wilderness city." "Also, you have to pay attention to a person, and the witch is expected to appear." Li Yaodao was stunned when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help but ask, "witch? Demon clan? " "It''s the young lady of Fu Jue Zong. Hey, it seems that the waste stream is going to be lively." "I didn''t expect that the enchantress also came, hateful!" At the same time, there was a little commotion in other places. Li Yaodao looked down at the sound source and saw a enchanting girl sitting in a black spirit animal slowly moving forward, followed by many faceless masked figures. Chapter 316 "It''s the Witch of Fu puppet clan!" "Hey, stay away from her if you don''t want to die. Don''t be confused by that beautiful face, just stay away from her!" With the emergence of many figures in the west, many free practitioners see it change color, one by one as if they saw a ghost, so they quickly get out of the way. There are a lot of local people in Liuhuang area. Naturally, they are familiar with the comers. They are extremely afraid of the beautiful image lying on the back of the spirit beast and dare not conflict with it. I''m afraid that many expressionless figures around him will be torn up. Li Yaodao looked at the masked crowd and saw the enchanting figure of the veil lying on the spirit beast, and his brow was lifted lightly. The girl has a beautiful and moving delicate face, even with a veil, but still can not cover that beautiful, a pair of pink eyes that seem to be able to speak, from time to time flashing charming light. In particular, the slender, round, white thighs, which attracted more people''s eyes under the skirt, could not help but watch for it too much, their eyes flowing with hot color and swallowing secretly. This woman really makes people love, it is difficult to take away her eyes from her slightly less enchanting clothes. "Hey, beauty, are you lucky to form a team with you?" "Yes, we are tietouzong from Yuancheng. Let''s talk about it together?" "Ha ha ha, it''s just that you wear so little. Brother, I have a coat here!" I saw a group of big men making fun of the group of seductive women. As outsiders, they naturally did not know what the situation was. On hearing this, many practitioners who wait and see are laughing at each other. In their eyes, these so-called "iron head sect" guys are really hard headed! Hearing the teasing words not far away, I can see that the enchanting girl''s smart eyes twinkle with a bit of charming color, and immediately gently raises the green onion jade finger, pointing to those iron headed men before, with a pleasant and soft voice. "Kill it!" Whew! Whew! I saw that many soldiers around the enchanting girl seemed to have been given instructions. The dark eyes suddenly burst into scarlet light, and all of them rushed out without expression. Seeing a group of expressionless swordsmen coming with their swords, the gang of iron headed strongmen all laughed and sneered at the sight of the strong man with the pattern on the headbag. They immediately smashed the blade of the head of the sword with his head. "Hey, my head is not made of mud. Be careful of your blade!" As the patriarch of the iron head sect, the strong man smashes the other side. The next second, before the swordsman can stabilize his figure, tietou bursts out of fierce spiritual force, and immediately bumps his body out of a deep hole. "Haha, under my horn charge, you will surely die!" The bald man sneered, but his smile didn''t end, and then he froze. The swordsman whose body was hit out of the pit did not show any pain at the moment. He immediately waved the knife without expression. Under the former''s astonished gaze, he raised his knife and fell. Poof! Pity the patriarch. I didn''t expect that the other side was an inanimate puppet. His head flew out and his eyes were full of fear and regret. Seeing the death of their patriarch, the other members of tietou sect were terrified. However, this group of puppet swordsmen rushed forward and did not intend to stop. Ah! Ah! For a moment, the scream and the smell of blood spread with the yellow sand wind. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen strong breath figures of tietouzong fell into the yellow sand and were no longer alive. Many of the people watching the scene were indifferent and did not feel sorry for the destruction of tietouzong. Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows and sighed in his heart. This enchanting woman of Fu puppet clan is really a cruel master! Chapter 317 Whew, whew... seeing that all the people of the iron head sect were removed, these swordsmen returned to the master''s side from the new under the leadership of the puppet. The enchanting woman saw her only injured puppet, and immediately touched the other side''s concave with a little heartache, and said in a soft voice, "are you hurt? It doesn''t matter. I''m here." A girl''s voice is soft and pleasant to hear, which makes it hard for many people to associate it with the word "heartless and cruel" without seeing it with their own eyes. Hum! Under the treatment of soft powder light, the swordsman with concave body recovered as before and shined as new. It seems to feel a lot of gaze. The enchantress Dai Mei lightly locks her eyes and immediately looks around for a week. Many people quickly move their eyes away for fear of being "missed" by the other party. At that time, Li Yaodao moved his eyes back and said with a smile: "she is indeed a woman who can''t be underestimated. It seems that this Fu puppet sect, as a local force, is not weak." Zhou Yaoyao nodded slightly and explained: "be careful. This Fu puppet clan is very strange. The enchantress is charming in nature. All the people who follow are lifeless puppets. To be frank, these guys don''t know the pain of life and death. They are just killing machines." "Of course, the strong ones in liuhuangyu are my father and the owner of Gan family martial arts school, and the master of Fu puppet clan. After all, there are few people and few strong enemies." Li Yaodao nodded at the smell of the speech. He also had a simple understanding of the local forces in this desolate area. In addition to the Zhou''s medical school, it belongs to the Gan family martial arts school in Dahuang City, as well as the Fu puppet sect. "Ding! Please don''t worry about the host. The enchantress of the Fu puppet clan is at the level of the four-star earth, which is not enough to fear! " Listening to the voice of evolutionary system, Li Yaodao nods silently. In this case, it would be better to have less conflict with them. Of course, if the other party really wants to take the initiative to find themselves, then you can accompany them! "Hello, two little dolls. I like this place. Can you let me down?" At the same time, only heard a rude voice from the rear. Li Yaodao and Li looked back and saw three men with broad swords on their faces. The three men were obviously a team. They chose many places and finally found the advantage of higher terrain. However, when they saw that Li Yaodao and Zhou Yaoyao were occupied by two young men, they naturally wanted persimmon to be soft. "Ding! The spiritual power levels of the three ahead are in the seven star, eight star, and nine star levels! " The sound of evolutionary systems comes to mind. Li Yaodao looked at the three people calmly and said, "if we don''t let it?" He didn''t expect that it would attract flies just by taking a favorable waiting position. "Hey, little doll, I just politely asked you to go away. Do you still think that you two are our opponents?" The head of the scar man will be wide knife pestle ground, sneer unceasingly. The other two were equally cruel and sneering. Their eyes looked at Zhou Yaoyao with unbridled eyes. They both licked their lips. One of them showed a burning light in his eyes and sneered: "brother, let the boy get out of here, leave the girl behind, and let the brothers be cool." On hearing this, the scar man sneered and looked at Li Yaodao and said cruelly, "do you hear me? My second brother wants to play with your woman. If you don''t want to die, you can go away by yourself, and your woman will stay!" "My woman?" Smell speech, Li demon knife pointed to oneself, look astonished. Whew! The next second, the fierce sword Qi burst out, and Zhou Yaoyao''s face was extremely cold. With a vigorous and swift momentum, he suddenly stabbed out with his sword, and the target was directly at the man''s footwall. Chapter 318 "Hey, the little girl''s strength is not weak, but the attack means are so bad?" Seeing the trend, the scarred man waved his knife back. The fierce air of the knife burst out, and he wanted to fight with Zhou Yaoyao. Dang! With the fierce attack of sword spirit and sabre spirit, the fierce fighting wind diffused out. Zhou Yaoyao didn''t stop the action in his hand, but flashed to the man beside the scar man with the help of weapons. Poof! The second younger brother, who was watching the play, suddenly smiles. He looks at his chest in disbelief. At the moment, he is inserting a silver sword. "Clear out!" Zhou Yaoyao whispered a word, and the silver sword suddenly sent out a sharp light, which suddenly exploded in the chest of the former. This is a special effect attack of the spirit tattoo in her hand, which can clear all the turbidity in the world. "Brother, help me!" The man was in agony. He wanted to live, but he became extravagant. Finally, he fell down, blood flowed out and dyed red around him. Zhou Yaoyao''s choice of fighting made him unresponsive for a short time. When he turned around, he found that his second brother had become a corpse. He was furious and slashed at the girl in white with a knife. "You fellow, I will chop you alive!" Scar man is very angry. He didn''t expect that Zhou Yaoyao, who looks calm and calm, has such cruel means. However, he is more surprised by his opponent''s spiritual power level. His second younger brother, however, was still killed by Zhou Yaoyao with a sword, which shows that this girl is not a vase! "It''s time for a great man to do this to a girl." At the same time, a faint cold voice sounded. Scar man knew that it was the voice coming from behind. He secretly called out that it was not good. He wanted to chop it up with a knife, but he was a step late in the end. I saw a hand with the thunder and lightning suddenly, immediately in the scar man''s incredible gaze, mercilessly printed on his body. Bang! With a stroke of lightning, Li Yaodao also locks the other side''s chest. With a quick fire attack, his heart is smashed across his body, and his face is very calm. "You... You this guy, you... Unexpectedly..." scar man found that the strongest of the two men and women was the young man who looked very sunny. He felt his heart was broken, and he could not speak any more, so he fell down in the fear of his eyes. "Ding, the host kills a nine star spirit level human, rewards 10000 experience and 20 evolution points!" To kill a human being, Li Yaodao seems to have been used to it. He slowly stepped on the scar and passed by the man''s body. He came to Zhou Yaoyao''s side and asked, "how about it?" "It''s not expensive. It''s easy." Zhou Yaoyao nodded easily, not affected by the red ground. Many people around him were surprised. They never thought that such a young man and woman are not good at picking on each other! Everyone who can come here is not a fool. Naturally, we can see that if we solve the problem of two powerful people in the spiritual and metaphysical realm, their strength will not be weak! Li Yaodao felt a lot of astonishment and fear in the distance, and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly. The deterrent effect has been achieved. There should be no blindfolded flies before the opening of the wasteland. "Ha ha, how dare a clown come here to die?" Gan Leng Yun, who was watching coldly in the distance, couldn''t help laughing when he saw Li Yaodao. Many people suddenly became silent when they saw people from the Gan family martial arts school open their mouths. These guys are not the three reckless men. They are much stronger. Hearing the sound, Li Yaodao looked at the past, and then he compared his middle finger under the gradually gloomy gaze of GaN lengyun''s face! Chapter 319 See the other side to their own than a middle finger, Gan Leng cloud suddenly furious, want to rush over and fight with it, but was interrupted by a calm voice. "How many times have I taught you to be calm when you are in trouble? Why don''t you change it?" In the face of stability, with a bit of dignified voice, Gan lengyun looked stunned, immediately lowered his head and said, "I know, father!" Gan lengyun stood beside him a middle-aged man in red and black. His eyes seemed to see through everything. He simply swept the boy in black and immediately withdrew his eyes. "At present, the most important thing is still the wasteland. When you come out, it''s not too late to kill him." "Yes, father!" Gan lengyun''s eyes swept Li Yaodao in the distance. His eyes were full of gloomy color. Hum, I will find a chance to kill you when I enter the wasteland! It seems to be able to understand the meaning expressed in the other side''s eyes. Li Yaodao shakes his head and smiles and moves his eyes back. "That''s the head of the Gan family, Gan Yuntian. It''s at the level of Tianxuan realm. If my father is not here, don''t provoke him first." Zhou Yaoyao whispered. Li Yaodao slightly nodded at the smell of speech, and immediately his eyes fell on the last person of the three people group, and his face was calm. Finally, the rest of the man was so staring that he felt as if he were being looked at by a poisonous snake and shivered. The original three people were solved in an instant. The last remaining man suddenly panicked. Even the strongest brother was killed. He stayed here as a joke. He even ran away from here. "Want to run?" Zhou Yaoyao snorted coldly. He wanted to pursue him, but he was stopped by Li Yao Dao. The latter shook his head slightly and said, "let him go. It''s just a waste." Hearing this, Zhou Yaoyao put down her sword and went out. She listened to each other very much. "And, in fact, your father is here, but you didn''t find it, Southeast." However, the next sentence of Li Yaodao made Zhou Yaoyao look stunned and immediately looked to the southeast in surprise. I saw a gray robe figure also looking at the two sides, in the discovery of their own face slightly appeared a touch of gratification, made a gesture of silence. "Dad is really here!" Zhou Yaoyao was overjoyed. If so, the Gan family would have nothing to fear. Whew! At the same time, an expressionless swordsman suddenly appeared, but he was not aiming at Li Yaodao, but the man who ran to escape. Ah! The next second, the scream came, and the swordsman retreated again after solving the escaping man. Knowing that the swordsman was a puppet, Li Yaodao turned to the West and raised his eyebrows. I saw the enchanting girl lying on the back of the spirit beast, controlling the puppet to come slowly. Many people saw that the direction of the witch''s moving was Li Yaodao''s side. They wanted to know what she wanted to do. Seeing the enchanting girl with her puppet, Li Yaodao moved forward a few steps, and stopped Zhou Yaoyao in front of her without leaving a trace. She looked at her calmly. "Hey, why don''t we join hands to kill that guy?" At the same time, Gan Leng Yun saw that the target of the other side was Li Yaodao, so he took the lead in opening his mouth and sneered at the enchanting girl. However, the enchanting girl did not hear of it. She directly regarded the former as air and ignored it. It attracted many foreigners'' pleasant laughter and whistles, which seemed to make a lot of noise. Squeak... Gan lengyun clenched her fists. In such a large number of people, the demon girl brushed her face. She was so angry that she was gnashing her teeth in her heart. When my Gan family rises in Liuhuang area, I will make you submit to me! At that time, the enchanting girl suddenly sat down on the body of the spirit beast, looking at the young man in black on the highland in front of her. Her voice was soft and beautiful. "My young son, I want to form a team with this little brother to make a joint venture in this wasteland. Do you think so?" Chapter 320 Smell speech, Li demon knife Leng next, point to oneself immediately, ask a way: "you want to form a team with me?" Yao''er smiles with a smile. His eyes are crescent shaped. He nods his head and says, "yes, I see my little brother is very strong. I want to form a team with you. After all, everyone wants to get more in the waste stream. Do you think so?" As soon as she said this, many people around her were shocked. Before that, the strength and means of the demon girl were obvious to all. However, they didn''t expect to form a team with a seemingly unknown teenager. This operation is true, which is incomprehensible to many local people. "Well, what are you doing?" Zhou Yaoyao didn''t wait for Li Yaodao to speak, so she stepped forward and interposed. Hearing this, Yao''er covered her mouth and chuckled when she saw the girl in white. Youjudo said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t see you. This is not the family of Zhou family. Thank you for saving me three years ago. This time I can protect you once, so it''s human." "Well, I don''t care who wants your favor." Zhou Yaoyao''s pretty face was slightly displeased. She did not give her face a reply and said, "you are not stuck in the nine star lingxuan realm. I still need your protection?" "Cluck, but don''t forget, my puppet is not a spiritual realm." Yao''er doesn''t care about the other side''s accusation at all. He points to the swordsman around him and laughs. At the moment, the swordsman leader standing by her side has a huge spiritual power, which can really compete with the powerful in the underworld. Hearing this, Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows and immediately looked at Zhou Yaoyao. He said in astonishment: "what''s the situation?" He didn''t expect that the two girls, who seemed to have no intersection, could still know each other, and had known each other for three years... I saw Zhou Yaoyao humming with her fiber arm, saying, "three years ago, the guy was seriously injured, and I happened to meet him when I came back from picking herbs. But at that time, I didn''t know that this guy was from the Fu puppet clan. I didn''t have a good feeling for that weird clan. I knew it for a long time No more. " After understanding Li Yaodao, he can''t help crying or laughing. How can he feel that this girl is a little arrogant? "But at the end of the day, you saved my family. This is the pull of fate. Let''s meet again in three years." Yao''er chuckles softly, and her voice is beautiful, just like a dancing melody. "Don''t worry. Although I''m not a kind person, this time, I won''t do anything to save my life." Yao''er put her charming eyes on Li Yaodao again, and said with a smile: "little brother, since we are so predestined, the success rate of the three of us will be higher if we join hands." "What''s more, you can rest assured that I will never have any thoughts on you during the temporary cooperation. How about that?" "Don''t promise that guy, who knows what she''s thinking about Zhou Yaoyao reminds her that as a native of Liuhuang, she naturally understands this strange Fu puppet sect. However, she can do anything and be vicious. Li Yaodao was rubbing his chin with his right hand, obviously weighing the advantages and disadvantages. Although you can''t see through this young man, if you cooperate, it will obviously be a good combat support. There is fierce competition in the wasteland. If you have more helpers, you will have more chances to win. Seeing the other party''s hesitation, Yao''er covered his mouth and chuckled. He said slowly, "little brother, you and I are all smart people. I think we all know that the people from the four big families of Yangdu are coming here?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded slightly, looked at the enchanting girl, and said with a smile: "those four big families are really troublesome, so we can only cooperate temporarily." Chapter 321 "Are we really going to cooperate with the witch?" Zhou Yaoyao saw Li Yaoyao nodded and agreed. For a while, she was puzzled. Because she really didn''t have a good feeling for the young son of Fu puppet clan. Although she had saved the other party, she didn''t know her real identity. "We have to face not only those who are here, but also the stronger ones who are coming." Li Yaodao explained patiently. "What''s more, I have a hunch that the people sent by the four big families of Yangdu will not be simple. One more friend can also play an important role in the critical moment." Yao''er gently patted his hands and looked at Li Yaodao with approval. He said with a smile: "yes, I mean that. I really appreciate you more and more." "Cut..." Zhou Yaoyao knew the truth and didn''t say much. Li Yaodao set his eyes on the huge spiritual array barrier in front of him, and felt the powerful ripple mark. He immediately asked, "when can this spirit array disappear?" Hearing the sound, Yao''er also put his eyes on the spiritual array, and said with a smile: "soon, but little brother, you should remember that after the spiritual array disappears, we only have 10 hours to look for opportunities in it. After 10 hours, the spirit array of the great wilderness will open its blockade again. If it doesn''t come out, it will be sealed in it!" Li Yaodao nodded slightly for ten hours, which seemed to be a little urgent. Everything is just like what Yao''er said. The spirit array that seals the great waste stream begins to turn gradually, as if triggered by the mechanism. Under the gaze of many eyes, the powerful array breath begins to become thin. Obviously, the seal spirit array has begun to weaken, and it must disappear completely soon. "The phalanx begins to weaken and will soon disappear. Then we will start." Yao''er smiles happily. At the moment, Li Yaodao touched the handle behind him, and his heart became immersed. This time, it may be the opportunity for him to break through the Tianxuan realm at one stroke. In the urgent expectation of all people, time gradually elapses, suddenly, on the distant sky, deafening sound of broken wind. At the moment when the sound of the broken wind was everywhere, Li Yaodao''s eyes immediately locked in the sound source, and then he could feel that the spiritual power ripples of the heaven and earth were all in the trend of surging. "It''s the four families coming!" Zhou Yaoyao clenched her hands slightly and felt the powerful waves of spiritual power. She bit her teeth and looked dignified. Yao''er also converged her charming face, looked up at the sky, and nodded slowly. "It is said that ten years ago, the talents of the four families occupied 80% of the opportunities of the wasteland. I don''t know how this session of them is compared with the previous session." Li Yaodao looked at the enchanting girl and asked, "what level were the four family geniuses of the last term?" "The entrance of the great waste stream is screened by the spirit array, and only the top of the Dixuan realm is allowed to enter." Yao''er gently shook his head and said with a smile: "so, the four family geniuses ten years ago were all at this level." "I believe that the four great talents of this session must also be at this level." The peak of Dixuan! Even if Li Yaodao hears these five words, he can''t help but take a breath. He is indeed the four strongest families in Dayan Dynasty. The strength of the younger generation is so terrible. Li Yaodao cast his eyes to the sky, and his eyes flashed slightly. It seems that the battle for the great famine will be a fight between the dragon and the tiger! Chapter 322 Li Yaodao raised his head and looked up at the sky leading to the central capital. There, at the moment, there is a green awn cutting through the sky, and it is coming from the sky with the momentum of meteors chasing the moon... the green mans breaking the sky makes the spiritual power of heaven and earth tremble constantly, and the strong wind breaking sound is deafening and shocking. When the green light stays on the sky and fades its light, people on the ground are aware of it, and then a series of amazing eyes are projected out. "Go!" In the eyes of the public, the sharp roaring and pleasing ears, the figure of the faded green awn is actually a whole body of green scales, which is the green standard of the divine steed! On the top of qingjung, the young figure was dressed in a blue shirt, standing with his hands down, and then the strong wind was surging. When he approached him, he turned into a gentle breeze with long hair floating, which made him look very handsome. Many people saw his indifferent and calm face and such temperament. Many people were surprised and convinced. "Flying monster as mount?" Li Yaodao was surprised to see such a situation for the first time. Qingjung, as a demon beast, is also a very strong ethnic group. Once upon a time, he had a good reputation as an air speed overlord. Unexpectedly, such a fierce beast turned out to be a mount. On the top of qingjung, the figure of Qingyi glanced at the bottom lightly and then took it back, because there was nothing worthy of his attention. "You can''t be wrong with a green shirt. It''s the genius of the Lin family who came first." "Well, the people of Yangdu are finally ready to step in." "Since all the people of the Lin family are here, they are faster than the other three people..." Li Yaodao looks up at the green shirt figure standing on the top of Qingju, and his eyes are quite dignified. "Ding! Host, please note that the man in the sky is the peak of the nine star earth Listening to the prompt sound of evolutionary system, Li Yaodao knew secretly that although he had psychological preparation, he was still surprised. Because he found that the figure of the blue shirt did not seem to be much bigger than himself, which showed that the talent of the latter was very strong in the whole Dayan Dynasty. Qing Jung seemed to have got the order, and then quickly fell down in the roar, and fell on the stone mound in a twinkling of an eye. Of course, with his strength, he seems to have such a proud qualification. When Li Yaodao saw that Qingzheng was on the ground, he disappeared. Then he realized that the other side was able to externalize his spiritual power, and his eyes suddenly became dignified. Among the three metaphysical forces, only the Tianxuan realm can externalize the spiritual power. Why the strong Tianxuan realm is the strongest under the sky void is that it has two advantages: the boundary between the three metaphysics and the externalization of spiritual power. However, as the standard configuration of tianxuanjing, it was transformed by the blue shirt figure at the top of the Dixuan realm, which was really shocking. At that time, Li Yaodao moved his eyes back and said, "it''s a cruel character!" "Ha ha, Lin Tianji. Last time, you Lin family took the lead. This time it''s like this. You Lin family is addicted to snatching the first place?" At the same time, all of them were convinced by the temperament of the man in green shirt. Suddenly, a roar of laughter like thunder surged. Suddenly, it came from the distant horizon, and the space was shocked by it. People''s eyes swept away, only to see a red light breaking through the sky, red haired youth is stepping on the mountain of huomou, stepping into the sky. The powerful and incomparable momentum ripple marks are rippling between heaven and earth. Seeing the red light breaking through the sky, Lin Tianji''s indifferent black pupil twinkled with a light smile and said: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that the genius of this Wang family is really you, Wang Ling!" Li Yaodao''s eyes twinkled slightly at the smell of the speech, and the people of the Wang family also came. There were two remaining members of the four families who did not show up. Chapter 323 Li Yaodao''s eyes, looking at the red haired young Wang Ling, found that his body''s violent fluctuations, just like his proud face, must also be a proud Lord. "Ding! We also found a human at the top of the nine star underworld. Please be careful With the hint of evolutionary system, Li Yaodao, who had already guessed, nodded slightly, and came up with a tricky plan. "Lin Tianji, let''s compare and see who can get higher unique knowledge from the gate of the great wilderness!" Wang Ling, dressed in a red suit like a fire, resisted the red spear on her shoulder, with a confident and proud smile on her face. The red spear, which pierces the space, should be a very powerful spirit tattoo tool! This momentum is full of arrogance, but it is this arrogance that makes many people present dare not feel dissatisfied. Lin Tianji calmly looked at the young man in red and said with a light smile, "I''m afraid you''re going to miscalculate this time." Hearing this, Wang Ling raised her eyebrows and said with a grin: "what? Brother Lin, do you despise Wang? I''d like to see how you make me miscalculated. " "Ha ha ha ha, I haven''t seen you for half a year. Wang Ling, you are still like this. Even if you are in the center, you are still so arrogant outside. Be careful not to capsize in the gutter." As soon as Wang Ling''s voice fell, there was a faint smile coming from the sky. The blue light came out, and the shock spread out. It swept to this side with a rapid momentum. The breath was so strong that countless eyes on the ground were shocked. The next second, under the gaze of many amazing eyes, the blue light slowly dissipated, and a tall blue eagle appeared, with a young figure with the same breath standing on it. The man in the blue shirt was smiling and holding his hand, and his face was beautiful, which could be called a monster, especially the tear mole under his right eye, which was really eye-catching. In terms of appearance, Lin Tianji and Wang Ling are inferior to each other. "Qin Jue, what do you mean?" Wang Ling''s eyes were full of arrogance and said with a light smile: "why, half a year''s absence, technical itching? A few plates of peanuts, drink like this. " The young man in blue smiles and shakes his head. He seems to be used to this guy and says, "don''t worry. When we get into the waste stream, we should do something sooner or later. It''s good to have a chat now." "Well, I''m not interested in chatting with you, a man and woman." Wang Ling is carrying a long gun, not to the slightest face. On the contrary, Qin Jue still has a faint smile and is not moved at all. He seems to be used to this guy. "Ha ha, it seems that I am the latest one this time!" At the same time, there is a strong wind coming from the sky again. Under the pressure of such powerful power, many practitioners on the ground seem to be numb, and feel indifferent to life and death... the next second, a young man in black also steps on the sky horse, and Wang Ling disdains to cut his voice. "The guy sent by the Zhou family is really Zhou Jin." "What? Isn''t this your old enemy? " Lin Tianji said with a smile. "Old enemy? Don''t tease me Wang Ling eyes a stare, shook the long gun in the handshake, sneered: "I can stab him in minutes!" "Ha ha, I''m so honored that brother Wang is going to stab me when I just came here." Under the feet of the youth in black, the horses are scattered and their looks are natural. Looking at the four young figures, Li Yaodao''s eyes showed unprecedented solemnity. Although the four top talents are the top of the Dixuan realm, they can all externalize their spiritual power, which can not be underestimated. In this way, all the talents of the four families of the Dayan King Dynasty have arrived in Qi! Chapter 324 Looking at the four top youths gathered on the stone mound, everyone felt a strong sense of urgency and repression. No matter who they were, they had the strength and capital to crush everyone on the spot. Li Yaodao moved his eyes back from the genius of the four families. He rubbed his chin slightly with his right hand and fell into meditation. Although the superficial strength of those people is comparable to the top of the dixuanjing, their real cards are still unclear. Moreover, as the talents of the four families, they have a huge background behind them. If we say that these guys have no cards, they will not believe them. But even so, Li Yaodao didn''t feel that he would be afraid of them. Of course, he didn''t take the initiative to provoke him. Everyone played his best. If the other party really wanted to make trouble for himself, he was not afraid. "My blood frenzy is sealed by malice, and Xu Long tunyan is still sleeping, so there is no card to fight against. At present, the only way to get hold of it is the power of Xiaohei''s blood..." Li Yaodao''s brain began to run rapidly. At present, Xiaohei is the most potential existence in their camp, but the latter''s blood power is only opened Maintain for a period of time, if there is a conflict, be sure to make a quick decision! "These four families are very difficult people." Li Yaodao said with a smile. Zhou Yaoyao gave the other party a bad look and said, "isn''t that more than tricky? You can''t beat it "Cluck, now you know how short your psychic level is?" Yao''er is enchanting and Yan smiling, joking: "when you enter the wasteland stream, don''t leave the little brother of the demon knife too far away, or it will probably be given away in vain." "You''d better take care of yourself first, as if you could fight." Zhou Yaoyao glanced at the enchanting girl and felt very upset. All of a sudden, she seemed to understand her father''s hard conscience. It was really not ordinary people who could break through the vast wasteland. If you succeed, you are likely to soar into the sky and become famous in the Liuhuang area. If you fail, everything will be in vain and you will probably die. The road of cultivating the strong is not a road of gambling! "Cluck cluck, you even think about this problem. I won''t provoke those superior childe at all." Yao''er looks charming. "The seal of the spirit array has disappeared!" Li Yaoyao suddenly said that the quarrel between Zhou Yaoyao and Yao''er was temporarily stopped. I don''t know that the three of them turned their eyes to the entrance of the great wasteland. All the other people present, including the four later super geniuses, all set their eyes on the weakening spirit array. Hum! At the entrance of the great wasteland, the spiritual array ripples gradually, as if opening some taboo, and finally fade away like a tide in the full view of the public. Gradually, the spirit array that could block all people from entering the battle ground turned into nothingness in an instant, as if telling people that they could enter. "This time, I''ll book a location for the gate of the great famine." Wang Ling is still fighting the spear on his shoulder. She looks arrogant, as if she told everyone. "Whoever dares to rob the gate of the wilderness in front of me is a dead end. Please think about it before you act!" Many free practitioners are very angry at the speech, but they dare not produce any dissatisfaction. After all, as the peak of the Dixuan realm, they are already at the top of the starting stage. They can''t be shaken. They have arrogant capital! "The gate of the great famine?" Hearing the word again, Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows and looked at Yao''er, who seemed to know the secret, and asked, "is there any special place in the gate of the great wilderness?" Chapter 325 With a smile, Yao''er nodded and said, "the gate of the great wilderness is the most precious thing in the waste stream, because there can be all kinds of unique skills, as well as all kinds of panacea to enhance the strength." "It''s said that your father got a local elixir ten years ago." Yao''er refers to Zhou Yaoyao''s father, who got the land level spirit skills here ten years ago. Spiritual skills are divided into four classes: Heaven and earth, xuanhuang, and the rank is not weak! Li Yaodao looked surprised at the speech, and immediately became interested in the gate of the great wilderness. He was very curious about what spiritual skills he would get. "The little brother doesn''t have an idea about this, does he?" Yao''er is smart. Naturally, she can see what Li Yaodao thinks in her heart. She is cruel: "then you should be ready to die at any time." "Die?" Li Yaodao was surprised. "Cluck cluck, because the number of the gate of the great famine is only seven. All the people present want to run there, and there will be a bloody fight." Yao''er covered her mouth and chuckled. In her eyes, she flashed a bit of evil color. "At that time, our cooperation may come to an end. Maybe I will be the enemy of my little brother." Yao''er''s words are very natural and light, but it is not difficult to understand the meaning of the words. It is not too much to say that the snake swallows the elephant. "Brother Dao, I said, we shouldn''t have anything to do with this guy." Zhou Yaoyao hummed. Li Yaodao looked at the enchanting girl, nodded slightly, and said: "since we are all interested in the gate of the great wilderness, then it depends on our personal ability. I will not let you." "Cluck cluck, yes, I like your tough little brother." Yao''er stepped down from the spirit beast, and Lianbu approached the former, exhaled his breath and cleared the orchid. "I''ve been in Liuhuang area for so long. I''ve seen my little brother look beautiful. I don''t know if I''d like to come to Fu''s place when this is over?" "Well intentioned, I have other things to do, so I can''t follow my orders." Li Yaodao shook his head slightly and said slowly, "and my name is Li Yaodao. You don''t have to call me that way." He doesn''t want to have too much relationship with this guy. Frankly speaking, liuhuangyu is just a coincidence for himself. Whether he can come back in the future is a question. The ancient wasteland is so vast that an Eastern continent alone is enough to make countless people travel all their lives, not to mention several other continental plates. "Look, the blockade of the spirit array has completely disappeared. Let''s go!" Seeing the entrance of the great waste stream, the spirit array disappeared completely, revealing the ancient road leading to the ruined relic clan gate. All the people present were ecstatic, and all of them were full of energy, turning into fast lights and shadows, and rushing towards the path of the ruins. For a time, the whole yellow sand hill, the whole scene ignited a hot yellow sand storm. With the arrival of the people, Lin Tianji, as a genius of the four big families of Dayan Dynasty, took the lead, followed by Wang Ling with a sneer, while Qin Jue showed his charming evil smile and walked in without delay. Among the four young talents, Zhou Jin is the only one in black. The whole person looks very calm. As the last genius, he smiles and follows up, as if he is never in a hurry. "Let''s go, too." Li Yaodao said to the second daughter, and he took the lead in plundering the entrance of the great waste stream. "Cluck, protect that girl for a while." The enchanting young girl Yao''er, after ordering her own swordsman puppets, also takes the remaining swordsmen puppets to plunder into Yijian. "Hum!" Although Zhou Yaoyao was not happy in her heart, she still chose to accept it in silence and followed closely. Chapter 326 Gan Gan''s son took a picture of his son in the distance, and then he took a picture of his son''s in the distance. "Yun''er, take this one. When you enter the wasteland stream, you can take it if you are in danger. It will make it hard for you to find an opponent in a short time." Gan lengyun took the goods, his eyes flashing a little hot color, seriously said: "don''t worry, father, the child will be like you, can be recognized by the gate of the great famine!" With that, Gan lengyun, dressed in red, turned his head and looked at the boy in black who was plundering towards the entrance with a grim smile, and immediately set off. Jie Jie, Li Yaodao, I think this time inside, how do you fight with me? On the other side of the yellow sand hill, Zhou Yide, dressed in grey robes, glimmered a little worry and prayer in his calm eyes when he saw his daughter plunging into the wasteland. Yao Yao, you must come back safely... when Li Yaodao swept into the entrance of Dahuang Yijian, he found that the entrance of the ruins in front of him seemed to be twisted a few times. Although the area blocked by the spirit array had disappeared, he still felt obvious fluctuations. This kind of fluctuation is just like a scanner that has passed the security check. When it scans itself and does not exceed the level of the underworld, it puts itself into it. After the distorted transparent wave, it is the rapid transformation of the picture, which makes Li Yaodao feel surprised. He thought he had set foot on the road of ruins, but he did not. At that time, Li Yaodao only felt a flower in front of him, and the picture that came into his sight also changed greatly. In front of him, it was not the road leading to the ruins of Huangsha, but more like a winding mountain road leading to some kind of tomb. This mountain is quite different from the yellow sand hill outside. It is full of pure natural green vegetation. Although the ruins are still deserted, they are still full of spiritual power in the inner world, which leads to the preservation of these green vegetation. Such a magic stroke, moving the whole mountain into a world, really shocked the soul of Li Yaodao. "Ding! The host has entered the waste stream. Please be careful "Ding! Open the copy task, task: get the recognition of the gate of the great famine, and help Zhou Yaoyao get the recognition of the gate of the great famine. Double reward for the task: increase the reward by one level! " "Ding! Hosts can choose to complete their own tasks, but the task reward will be halved. It is recommended to complete dual tasks! " Listening to the task reward, Li Yaodao secretly swallows his throat, his eyes twinkle with blood. This is the first time since he recognized the system that he released the task to himself. The task reward is really attractive! "Aren''t you an assistive system? How could such a task be published? " Li Yaodao is inexplicable. "Ding! There is no need to worry about the host. This is a foreign task of the system. Because the host upgrade is too slow, I just want to help. Don''t think about it. " heard this, Li Mei knife eyebrows pick, this guy can make complaints about himself? Roar! On the mountain road, from time to time came the wild animal roar, compared with the mountain road, it is not easy. Li Yaodao turned his eyes to the front, and the next second, the smell of blood came from all directions. He had just focused on chatting with the system. When he looked forward, his deep eyes became dignified. "Brother Dao, I''m coming!" At the same time, Zhou Yaoyao and Yao''er also break in. The former just wants to say hello, but finds the bloody scene in front of her. She is shocked. I saw the front, just like the Shura blood field, full of frightening bodies, blood flowing into a river! Chapter 327 Amputated limbs, mutilated corpses, as well as many corpses with eyes wide open in horror and resentment, they seem to have experienced the most cruel death process in the first moment. The smell of blood, blood around the earth, like the Shura blood field, frightening. Li Yaodao looks at the front of the blood field, eyebrows light lock, but also quite adapt to, Yao''er is also Dai Mei tightly frown up, in the eye of enchanting, twinkles dignified color. "Ouch..." only Zhou Yaoyao has never seen such a bloody and cruel scene. Although she has experienced many battles, she is still affected by such a strong smell of blood. She can''t help but cover her mouth and retch. At the same time, he saw a figure covered with blood and crawled out of the pile of corpses. His face was dull, as if he had experienced some terrible thing. He was in a trance and kept whispering. "It''s... It''s caused by the people of the four big families. Why do these guys want to kill us when they come up..." seeing this, the three people frown together. At least, this guy is also a strong man in the spiritual realm, but he is scared into an idiot. It can be seen what a cruel killing scene happened here in the last second. "The four big families... Massacre..." the blood covered figure, in the sight of Li Yaodao, especially found that the other party was dressed in black, the panic in his eyes climbed up again, and suddenly screamed and knelt down to beg for mercy. "Please don''t kill me, I won''t fight, I won''t fight..." "let''s go, this man is no longer saved." Seeing this, Li Yaodao frowned slightly and immediately took the lead in plundering the way to the mountain. Zhou Yaoyao and Yao''er look at each other, but also silently follow. The guy who had just begged for mercy was relieved when he saw that the other party didn''t mean to kill himself. However, before he was happy, there appeared a group of expressionless swordsmen in front of him. Then, the shrill cry suddenly sounded, adding a touch of fresh red for the bloody Shura. Li Yaodao didn''t rush too fast in front of him. Instead, he moved forward in the most stable way. He did not choose to fight with all kinds of monsters along the way, but avoided them as much as possible to achieve the lowest spiritual power consumption. Along the way, many human corpses and monster corpses mixed together, and the smell of blood became more and more strong. There is a road ahead, Zhou Yaoyao and Yao''er are also closely followed, this road is quite smooth to reach the top of the mountain. At the top of the mountain, a huge stone gate hidden in the huge and lush cliff appears in the sight of Li Yaodao and others. However, the huge stone gate was indeed broken with the most brutal force. The stones all over the ground were opened from the residual spiritual power ripples, and there were several gun marks on it. Obviously, this was done by the guy named Wang Ling. This person''s strength, but like other people''s character, is very fierce and arrogant. "Let''s go in!" Li Yaodao takes the lead in plundering into the stone gate, and the second daughter still follows silently. When the three people enter the stone gate, the scene in front of them is not a dark scene in the mountain, but with a faint twist of the boundary, they are suddenly transferred to other areas. When he got here, Li Yaodao''s face became more and more dignified, because he found that the once dilapidated clan really had quite a lot of means. Such a large amount of money in the middle of the world could not be arranged by ordinary strong people. The next second, the picture changes in front of everyone. Before they can see the scene clearly, they feel the strong spiritual power and gradually suppress it. Chapter 328 Rush into the huge stone gate and enter the world in a flash. What is presented here is a vast twilight world! Some hills in the distance are gray, deeper than the sky at dusk, because it is not without sunshine. The hills are gray with some light red, like the color flash on the neck of wild pigeons. There is no complete area, only the destruction and desolation after the war. The two huge stone statues are also scarred, but their verve is like a real person. They both hold the sword handle and pestle with their right hand, and extend the other hand forward to make the gesture of forbidding them to enter. Under the dusk of the river, is so comfortable, twilight light River dyed red. Under the touch of the spirit wind, the river has been rippled with countless ripples, like a red silk like gently flowing. As soon as he entered the middle of the world, Li Yaodao felt a sense of depression pressing on his head. Although this place has long been a ruins forgotten for a long time, the powerful and imperious pressure of this spiritual power still envelops here like a guardian, which makes the spiritual power flowing in the human body wait a little. "What a strange world..." Zhou Yaoyao saw such a magical place for the first time. Dai Mei scowled: "where is the spiritual power? It''s so depressing!" Although Yao''er knows more or less about this place, she is shocked by her presence at the scene. She also feels the pressure from the huge spiritual power. For a time, even her spiritual power to contact the puppet becomes sluggish. From time to time, there are several light marks on the sky, just like a meteor, breaking through the sky and rushing to nothingness. Li Yaodao looked down at the source of spiritual power and finally suddenly locked in the river in front of him. Then he swept his body and moved. When he arrived at the river, he felt that there was no water flowing inside. He was surprised and said, "this is the spirit river formed by spiritual power!" A spiritual river is the spiritual vein that supplies the whole region. It is just like the heart supported by the world. If the spirit river dries up, the world will collapse. To put it bluntly, this world is totally blessed by Linghe, which is a world that does not exist originally. Many practitioners passed by from then on. They didn''t stop at all. They seemed to be catching up on something. They all rushed to the highest one among the mountains. Seeing the situation, Li Yaodao looked at the two girls behind her. She glanced at her eyes and said, "let''s go too. It''s too late to drink soup." "Yes, it is estimated that the talents of the four families have entered the red mountain ahead." Yao er''s eyes are like silk, nodding. Zhou Yaoyao pointed to the front and said happily, "there is a way to Hongshan in front of you." It should not be too late, three people across the Ling River, immediately across two huge stone statues, to the red mountain. At the foot of the huge red mountain, there is also a steep rock wall. Under the cliff, a huge stone gate has been broken, and the gravel splashes all over the ground, but it seems that it has been broken down for a long time. Looking at the carved wall above the broken stone gate, there are three ancient Chinese characters. Neither Zhou Yaoyao nor Yao''er can understand them. But they can''t understand it. It doesn''t mean that Li Yaodao can''t understand it. They only see his inner calling system. "Turn it over for me. What do these three words mean?" "Ding! Back to the host, these three ancient characters, expressed in the present sense, are tianliuzong, which is a very ancient sect! " Hearing the prompt tone of the sound system, Li Yaodao nodded slightly. It seems that this tianliuzong must have been very strong at the beginning. It''s a pity that no matter how strong it is, it''s just desolate and desolate now. "Let''s go in!" It should not be too late, Li Yaodao took the lead in plundering into the stone gate, and the two girls followed, all disappeared in the dark. Chapter 329 Entering the mountain, the cold breath comes from the pavement. It is slightly dark here, but the rock wall is shining with light, which is the illumination of Moonstone. "Ding! The place where the host came here is the taboo Tomb of tianliuzong and one of the important areas of tianliuzong! " In the process of moving forward, the voice of the evolutionary system came out of his mind. Li Yaodao looked stunned and couldn''t help asking, "what do you mean? Are we in the wrong place? " "Ding! The host will be wrong. This system means that the host is in the right place. It has been scanned here just now. It is the shortest way to the gate of the great wilderness. There are some other things here. The fork in the front will show you the way! " Hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded slightly and took two girls to the mountain. "It''s not like my uncle came here." Yao''er looks around the passageway and doubts, "my uncle told me ten years ago that it would be a complex of buildings with dilapidated ruins, not a passageway in the mountains." Zhou Yaoyao is the first time to come, she has no right to speak, simply silent to follow. "There is no need to worry about it. The fact that LiuZong was able to get out of the middle boundary on that day is enough to show that what we are entering is one of the fields of this ancient sect." Li Yaodao quickly swept forward along the passage, and said in a voice: "this world in this field will eventually lead to the gate of the great wilderness!" "How do you know?" Yao''er looks at the young man in black in front of him and says in surprise. "Don''t ask, ask is omniscient, omnipotent!" Li Yaodao''s reply made the former chuckle. "Beautiful, I like your little brother''s elegant appearance." Li Yaodao''s face turned black when he heard the speech. Is this special praise for him? At that time, the three people made a rapid progress all the way to the forks of more than ten channels. Whether Zhou Yaoyao or Yao''er, they all turned their eyes to Li Yaodao. Their eyes seemed to be saying, please start your performance. Now that Niubi has been blown out, Li Yaodao will not do anything to block his face. He coughed and rubbed his chin on the surface, but in fact he was crazy about the help system. "Tell me, split up!" "Ding! Host, please "What? Do you say that again? " "Ding! If you don''t ask me, I won''t tell you. " In the face of the sudden mischievous evolutionary system, Li Yaodao''s face was a little iron green. He immediately gnawed his teeth and gnawed his teeth under the gaze of the second daughter in amazement. His heart was filled with anger and said, "please!" "Ding! Take the fifth channel on the left "You are cruel!" Li Yaodao secretly clenched his teeth and immediately pointed to the fifth passage in front of the left and swept away. Zhou Yaoyao and Yao''er take a look at each other. They don''t know what this guy chose, but they can only choose to believe it. Although there are many forks here, under the guidance of the evolutionary system, they soon walk out of the labyrinth. "It''s always a gloomy place." Zhou Yaoyao looked at the wide surroundings, and her eyebrows frowned. Li Yaodao looked around the stone chamber like a cave entrance, and there were some greedy figures in it. Looking at the familiar display arrangement, Li Yaodao said: "we entered the tomb house of tianliuzong indeed!" "Tomb house?" Yao''er looked around and said, "no wonder I feel very comfortable in this breath. It turns out that it''s the place where the dead stay." Li Yaodao glanced at the girl. What kind of living environment is this guy? "Ding! The host doesn''t pay attention to them. In front of them is the hall of tomb house, where the good things are The sound of the evolutionary system sounded, and Li Yaodao immediately pointed to the front and took the lead. "There''s something good ahead. Keep up with me!" Chapter 330 After a long time, in the lead of Li Yaodao, the three of them moved forward very fast. However, the tomb house in the mountain is not small enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people. "Ding! Stop the host, there''s something in that stone chamber Hearing the sound, Li Yaodao stopped and looked at the stone gate with a faint seal mark in front of him. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "there is something in it. Let''s go and have a look first." Li''s soul is quickly broken out of the stone door with a trace of spirit. See the stone door suddenly tremble, and then in the eyes of three people surprise, bang rumble open. Obviously, this stone chamber has not been opened before. When the stone gate opened, Li Yaodao stepped into the stone gate first. Then, he only felt the strong and incomparable light of Xuanling coming from the front of him, which made his eyes narrowed slightly. Feeling the strong and incomparable power of Sanxuan, Li Yaodao found that the stone room was full of round Xuanguang pills. These pills are the size of a baby''s fist, round and bright, and full of the power of three mysteries. It is from these pills that the quality of each pill is excellent, which is very ornamental and shocking. "These..." I saw Li Yaodao gayly looked at the pill full of stone chamber, and immediately burst out a rude sentence. "Are these all special? Are they xuanlingdan?" Xuanlingdan, only those who have reached the level of Tianxuan realm will be able to produce pills based on spiritual power. Different from but different from them, this pill can only be condensed by practitioners of Tianxuan realm. And every Xuanling pill needs half a month or even a month for the strong in Tianxuan environment. These are all great tonic things for people in the Sanxuan realm, and their value is incomparably high. A Xuanling pill can sell as much as 100000 spirit coins. A mysterious elixir can increase the accomplishments of the practitioners of the three metaphysics realm, but it needs a lot of accumulation. Therefore, those who dare to hold the level of this thing must have a strong background and financial support. The poor can''t afford it, including Li Yaodao himself. These are enough to shake his heart, just like a countryman, suddenly saw a mountain of gold and silver, and can take it at will. Shocked and sluggish, Li Yaodao delayed for several seconds. Suddenly, he responded and said to the two girls who were still in a daze: "Why are you in a daze? Stop Zhou Yaoyao and Yao''er wake up from the stupor and join the team of collecting pills like the former. "It''s worthy of being a sect of ancient times, and this heritage is strong!" At the same time, he crazily collects the xuanlingdan into the storage space. Li Yaodao''s heart is constantly filled with emotion and regret. He worked hard to get promoted by hunting the strong or doing tasks. He was not as powerful as other people''s powerful forces. Just thinking about it, he could not help but want to wipe a bitter tear on himself. Although the mission is over, you can upgrade to Tianxuan realm, but you can also eat this thing! Li Yaodao didn''t want to collect most of xuanlingdan''s income, but the storage space was full of articles, but there were also enough 100000 pills. Looking at a small and half Pill on the ground, he was very excited. This time, just this xuanlingdan, has made a profit! "It''s Xuandan All of a sudden, there was a faint sound of footprints outside the door. Four people stood still, looking at many pills on the ground, and looking at the three people of Li Yaodao. Their eyes were full of hot and cruel thoughts. "Leave the xuanlingdan you just collected, and then get out of here, and you will not die!" Chapter 331 "I will give you all the xuanlingdan you have taken, and I will spare you from dying!" In the face of four people suddenly rushed into the stone chamber, and this blatant threat, the three of Li Yaodao looked stunned. "Did I hear you correctly? Did they ask us to vomit out xuanlingdan?" Li Yaodao startled way. "Cluck, little brother, you are so interesting." Yao''er is to cover his mouth and smile secretly. He doesn''t put the four figures in his eyes. The four were in a group, but they didn''t seem to recognize Yao''er. They were obviously not local people in Liuhuang area. The four people looked at each other and saw that they ignored themselves so much. One of them sneered cruelly and said, "Hey, these two girls are good. The men killed and the women ruined." "Hehe hehe..." the remaining three people all laughed grimly, as if they had already regarded Li Yaodao as fish on the board and wanted to start slaughtering them. Seeing this, Li Yaodao was too lazy to talk nonsense with them. He immediately looked at Yao''er and said, "are you coming or I coming?" "Cluck, little brother said, this little thing, how can I trouble you." Only saw young son smile unceasingly, immediately lightly blew the next gentle whistle, in the eye son, twinkled a trace printing luster. Several swordsmen, who had already been hiding in the dark, suddenly surrounded the four people who had suddenly broken in. Seeing that they were suddenly surrounded by a knife blade with a cold light all over their necks, the four people were suddenly frightened. Their previous ferocity was swept away and their eyes were begging for mercy. Such a turning point made the four people understand that they had killed many enemies on the Mountaineering Road before, but this time they hit the iron plate. Their strength is really not weak, the strongest even has a star level, such teams are not weak. However, what they met was a more powerful team of Li Yaodao. Li Yaoyao pulls Zhou Yaoyao out of the stone chamber without even looking at it. Yao''er is skipping behind her. Finally, she whistles at the stone chamber. Only heard the next second of heart rending screams spread out one after another, a few seconds later became silent, blood flowed along the stone chamber door. "Alas, it''s a pity that the remaining xuanlingdan..." Li Yaodao shook his head in secret, and his heart was quite painful. "Well, it''s not easy for us to harvest such a white Xuanling pill!" Zhou Yaoyao is not angry to the other side a white eye, but the small hand is still pulled by the former, also did not care. "Well, when did you two get on well?" However, such a beautiful atmosphere, there will always be a banter voice interrupted, only to see Yao''er''s small hand behind his back, looking at the two people in front of him, full of banter. Seeing this, Li Yaodao and Zhou Yaoyao looked at each other, and then they found that they were holding hands and their faces were red and loose. "Where are we going next? Little brother ~ "Yao''er laughs endlessly. It gives people the feeling that she doesn''t want to come to the wasteland to make a living, but more like a tourist... " system, where are we going next? Go straight to the tomb hall? " Li Yaodao asked in his heart. "Ding! There will be the tomb Hall of tianliuzong. Please go there as soon as possible! " With the guidance of the system, Li Yaodao immediately turned to the second daughter and said, "the front is the main hall of the tomb house. The good things are in the front. Let''s go as soon as possible!" The two girls nodded one after another, and they followed the former and swept them forward. Before Zhou Yaoyao set out, she was told by her father to listen to Li Yaodao. However, this young girl, as a little witch of Fu puppet sect, was also inadvertently led by Li Yaodao. This is quite strange. So, after about 10 minutes, the three men quickly rushed out of the end of the mountain passage. Facing the sudden opening up of the venue and the roaring noise, Li Yaodao cast his eyes and was shocked. "Is this the main hall of the tomb mansion?" I saw that their location was just the edge of the spacious and bright hall like a square, and the place where the end of the passageway passed before was actually inside the hall! Chapter 332 At this time, Li Yaodao simply glanced at the hall, but found that there were many powerful figures. Roughly speaking, there were no less than 20 people. Among them, there was no lack of talents from the four leading families. For a moment, everyone was watching each other warily, as if they were afraid of the other party''s sneak attack. Only the four families stood quietly in front of them, no one had any idea, and even a touch of fear appeared in the eyes of many people. "Hey, I didn''t expect there were hidden treasures in the hall." Wang Ling was carrying a spear with a wild and arrogant face. Under the gaze of many angry eyes, Wang Ling clenched his left hand and said with a sneer: "it''s still fun to kill people, but at the beginning, those rubbish are really weak enough, even I can''t resist a shot." Li Yaodao and his three brows wrinkled at the smell of the speech. It turns out that the road they used to climb the mountain when they came in and where the bloody corpses were piled up were all created by Wang Ling. "This man is bloodthirsty. Don''t be subtle." At the moment, even Yao''er felt the strong anger of the young man in red, and said seriously. "We have nothing to do with them. It''s OK." Li Yaodao nodded slightly, but did not care much. They''re not made of clay. If they really want to fight, it''s hard to use these four talents together! "Brother Dao, do I need to do something?" Xiao Hei always obeys the other party''s will and protects Zhou Yaoyao from time to time. Yao''er looked at Xiao Hei in surprise and said, "so this dog can talk?" Zhou Yaoyao chuckled and then forced to endure. "I''m not a dog. If you scold me again, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" Xiao Hei stands on Zhou Yaoyao''s shoulder and grins, which is quite fierce. "It''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously." Yao''er is shocked by the momentum of the other party, and immediately laughs to ease the embarrassment. In fact, she is shocked. Her eyes look at Li Yaodao again, which means something different. Where did this guy come from? Even the monsters around him are so special. Naturally, Li Yaodao didn''t care what the former looked at. Instead, he looked in front of the hall and was attracted by the aura. Then he could see a few lights and shadows along the light shield. In the light and shadow, it seems that there are various shapes of utensils floating, including knives, swords, sticks, armour and so on. "Terraglyphs!" Looking at the treasures in the light and shadow, I can feel the strong ripples in them. Li Yaodao''s eyes are tightening up. If it''s a common ground pattern ware, he won''t be like this, but the treasures here are all superior! In a sense, it is stronger than the cloud in his hands! Although tiancongyun is a growth type exclusive weapon, it is only medium-sized and inferior to super-high-grade. Li Yaodao took a deep breath. He simply counted the light and shadow. There were eight lines of light and shadow, and eight pieces of super-high-quality ground pattern ware! First of all, Linghe, which keeps the world running, and a room full of xuanlingdan, now there are eight such powerful treasures. Such a large amount of writing is worthy of the ancient tianliuzong. Even the Turin people in the demon god mountain range did not necessarily have it! "What are these?" Zhou Yaoyao couldn''t feel the shadow in the front of her, so she couldn''t help asking. However, even Yao''er shook his head gently this time, and the two girls looked at the boy in black. "In this, they are all super high-quality ground patterns!" Li Yaodao took a deep breath and explained. He immediately touched the handle behind his back and said in a deep voice. "You two, be careful. It''s estimated that this is the Shura blood field soon!" Chapter 333 At this time, Li Yaodao touched the handle behind him and looked at the people who were alert to each other. In addition, with the passage of time, there were figures coming in, and his face became dignified. "Get ready, you two. It''s going to be a bloodbath." After hearing the words, the two girls were stunned. They immediately looked around and felt the strong intention of killing. They immediately became a triangle, paying attention to the surrounding areas to prevent people from sneaking attacks. "Xiaohei, you can protect Yao Yao!" Li Yaodao said in a deep voice. "Don''t worry, brother Dao. As long as I''m here, no one can touch her." Small black clap chest assurance way. "What do you do?" When Zhou Yaoyao heard that she was biting her teeth, she looked at Li Yaodao anxiously and asked. Li Yaodao shook his head slightly and said, "there is one more thing, Xiaohei, if I don''t let you move the blood force, I will never move. Is it clear?" Xiaohei looked forward in surprise and nodded obediently. He said, "don''t worry, brother Dao. You let me open it. I''ll open it again." Li Yaodao nodded slightly and explained these things. Xiaohei is the most powerful trump card they hide here at present. You can''t use it unless you have to. Eyes staring at the front of the gradual weakening of Baoju mask, Li Yaodao''s eyes are also flashing a bit of fierce meaning. The best way to make Tiancong cloud upgrade quickly is to use it to absorb the spirit of other ground patterns and even sky patterns. This is the only way to quickly upgrade the level of treasure. Li Yaodao looked around and asked in his heart, "system, do you predict that tiancongyun needs to swallow up several treasures before it can be upgraded to the top-grade terraglyph ware?" "Ding! The host only needs to devour a pair of super-high-grade ones, but if they want to upgrade from the top-grade to the super-high-quality ones, they need one or ten super-high-quality ones Hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded slightly. He knew that the upgrade of this kind of growth treasure is not so simple. At this time, in addition to being vigilant around, everyone was greedy and fanatical staring at the mask. Everyone was not stupid. They knew that it was bound to be a treasure. Even the four great talents were vaguely moved. "It seems that it will take some time for the mask to die out." From the beginning to the end, the Zhou and Jin Dynasties seemed to be in no hurry. "There are eight hours left. Can this mask work?" Wang Ling, as a typical quick temper, swears with a long gun. Hum! In a flash, Lin Tianji, dressed in a blue shirt, seemed particularly calm from the beginning to the end. At the moment, the Golden Phoenix was surging in his hand, and the blue light was diffused. At the same time, a sharp blue scale sword was held in his hand. The space around him was faintly shaken and became slightly distorted. "Oh, you''ve sacrificed your green lightsaber before it starts?" Wang Ling raised her eyebrows and looked at the young man with a grin. "Since time waits for no man, split it!" Lin Tianji''s face was calm, and his right hand was waving the green light sword. Gradually, the strong blue wind and light marks gathered in the blade like a whirlpool. The surrounding space was shaking. Many practitioners suddenly retreated, afraid of being hurt by the strong shear wave mark. Li Yaodao looked at the green light sword in the hands of the young man with green shirt, and his eyes narrowed slightly. It is enough to show that Lin Tianji is powerful enough to display such a powerful power. Bang! With the sudden swing of the green light sword, the whirlwind sword mark is cut off. The weakened light shield must be hard to resist, and it will burst into pieces. Eight pieces of treasure will fly in response to the light, and everyone will rush to it. At this time, the competition for treasure has begun... and Chapter 334 With the explosion of the light shield, the shining treasures burst out. In the originally silent hall, all kinds of powerful spiritual powers burst out almost instantaneously. All people''s eyes are greedy red at the moment, the figure leaps into the sky, and wants to grasp the precious treasure. Boom! Bang! Puff... the swords and swords were rampant, and the palm wind was fierce. Soon, the smell of blood spread and the bodies appeared one after another. In the whole hall, there was a fierce scuffle. Everyone fought for their own things and also for their treasures. After all, there are dozens of people present, but there are only eight precious treasures, so it is destined that some people will not get them. Seeing such a chaotic battle scene, Li Yaodao did not join in at the first time, but watched it coldly. Zhou Yaoyao didn''t move when she saw the former. She knew how much she had. Naturally, she would not participate. On the contrary, Yao''er, who was equally clever, did not go up. Looking at the young man in black, she beamed with a smile. "Brother demon Dao, why don''t you worry? There are only eight treasures." Hearing this, Li Yaodao grinned and said, "I don''t want to be a wage earner. Wait." After all, the scene is very chaotic now. Under the impact of the powerful spirit, there are already some corpses lying on the ground. As corpses, they naturally widen their eyes and are full of remorse and resentment. These guys are all in the process of becoming a strong man. They are all past clouds, and no one will remember them. Since the eight treasures were shot out of the light shield, they have been floating in the mid air of the hall. Their positions are not fixed, and they are running in a very naughty way, which makes many practitioners angry. They can''t keep up with the speed of the shuttle, the latter''s flash is much faster. "Ha ha, I got it!" The next moment, along with the process of fighting, I saw a big figure holding an axe holding a golden jewel. In his burning greedy eyes, he suddenly became hot. Poof! However, the next second did not wait for him to be excited. The arm holding the treasure suddenly separated under its frightened gaze. The huge figure of the broken arm suddenly burst into tears and screamed. Without taking him to see the figure of cutting his arm, he saw a flash of blue light. His head suddenly flew up and fell to the ground in panic. Li Yaodao saw the green light of his hand, and his eyes narrowed slightly. What he started was Lin Tianji, who had split the mask with a sword before. Lin Tianji, dressed in a green shirt, stands aloof, treading on the cyclone of spiritual power, which can stay in the air for a short time. He shakes off the broken hand and smashes the Golden Jewel. Inside, it is a long sword with red and gold marks. It turns out that the winner of the first treasure is a genius of the Lin family in the central capital. Naturally, other practitioners who kill red eyes dare not compete with them. They are joking that they can use the spiritual power of Tianxuan realm to release them. There is no way to compete for this point alone? Unless who thinks his life is long, go to the head iron to fight, but the final result is also death! "Good sword!" The corner of Lin Tianji''s mouth raised slightly, and he was about to put the red gold sword into the storage space. He looked slightly at the other three geniuses with a faint voice. "Ladies and gentlemen, Lin has already got what he needs, so he will not accompany him. He is going to take a step now." With a flash of green light, Lin Tianji swept away from the hole behind the hall and disappeared in a flash. "Hey, we''ve got to be quick. We can''t let this guy go to the gate of the wilderness first." Wang Ling sneered and set off. Li Yaodao''s eyes narrowed slightly at the moment. Knowing that the time had come, he ordered, "Xiao Hei, protect Yao Yao!" Words fall, see his figure swift and violent, join in the battle for treasure! Chapter 335 "Do it!" When the fierce scuffle lasted for more than half of the battle, Li Yaodao saw that the number of people in contention had become less and less, so he moved his toes and his figure swept up the air. His eyes soon locked on one of the golden jewels. Whew! In the golden light treasure, it is a Dao like treasure. The breath of its super top-grade ground pattern ware is full of air, which makes many people eager to fight for it. However, due to the rapid movement of this kind of weapon, many people give up halfway and become the "easiest" treasure to compete for. As for the remaining six treasures, there are also many people competing for it. Seeing this scene, Li Yaodao sneered in his heart, and immediately his figure flashed. He used the power of his soul to release his power to lock the fleeing knives. This weapon is the key to the advancement of tiancongyun. No matter what you say today, you should seize it! Thinking like this in his heart, Li Yaodao did not rush to use tiancongyun. Instead, he put his hand into his grasp. His mighty soul power diffused out like a tide, as if he were an invisible hand, holding the golden light treasure that was fleeing away to death. As the soul of reincarnation, combined with the alchemy of Dan Zun Feng Huang to strengthen his soul, his soul power was ten times more than that of ordinary people. Now, if the level of spiritual power is not too weak, according to the evolutionary system, as long as you are alive and advanced to Tongtian realm, you will have a qualitative leap! The Golden Jewel is locked by the invisible soul, which makes it unable to escape again. However, the struggle is fruitless. "Ha ha, this guy is mine!" In a flash, a big hand suddenly grasped the Golden Jewel which was locked by soul power. The man''s eyes were excited. He didn''t know that the treasure was locked, thinking it was lucky to get it. "If you have these treasures, you will go to the gate of the great famine. This time, it will be impossible." This man got the treasure, the inner reason, so that he did not continue to greedy, but ready to choose to leave far away. "Where are you going with my treasure?" At the same time, a calm and cold voice exploded from the man''s ear. Without waiting for him to speak, he saw the shadow of the blue light knife passing by, and his head flew out. Looking at the corpse in front of him, Li Yaodao snatched the golden light treasure in his hand and said faintly, "what I locked, do you dare to rob?" "Boy, look for death!" "Leave the treasure At the same time, seeing his companion mercilessly killed by the young man in black, four powerful figures suddenly came from the rear. They were angry that their partner had been killed was false, but in fact they were greedy for the swords in the other party''s hands. They raised their fists and waved them fiercely. The four fierce spiritual power waves burst out and pounded hard behind the Li demon Dao. "Hum!" Li Yaodao was also a cold hum when he found the fierce horizontal fist wind coming from behind. He held the treasure in his left hand and inserted it in his right hand. He immediately turned up his palm to build up a soul barrier and resisted all the four crazy horizontal fists. Bang Bang... the four fists smashed into the invisible soul barrier. The four men felt their attack as if they had penetrated into the deep sea and lost contact. They were furious and thought that the other party could not defeat four by one, so they used their weapons and slashed away one after another. "If you want to die, I will help you!" At the moment of the battle, Li Yaodao didn''t use the idea of tiancongyun. Instead, he held his hands together. Two flames rose suddenly, one red and one black. In a moment, he threw out the cage cover in four pairs of frightened eyes. In a twinkling of an eye, the four people were enveloped by the combination of red flame and black sky fire. The burning power of hot and cold burning instantly burned them into slag and scattered with the wind Chapter 336 With the fiery red fire and the cold black sky fire, the four powerful figures were burned to cinders before they even had time to scream. After burning, the black ashes scatter with the wind in mid air... "Ding! The host kills four people in the underworld with one star and rewards one star for promotion "Ding! The host has been successfully upgraded to three-star dixuanjing! " Feeling the sudden increase of spiritual power fluctuation in his body, Li Yaodao''s mouth slightly raised. This is the benefit of improving the level of spiritual power, and his combat effectiveness will become stronger and stronger. He still held the Golden Jewel in his hand, and looked around faintly. Among the remaining figures, there were several people who wanted to fight for it. When they saw the cruel means of the young man in black, they all laughed bitterly and did not dare to fight again. I''m kidding. Before that, there were four strong men in the dark world besieged them. What did they do at last? Who dares to go? Seeing that no one dares to invade again, Li Yaodao takes his eyes back. He immediately holds his right hand to the handle of the sword again and pulls out tiancongyun. At that time, he put the golden light treasure close to the sky. The spirit of the sword like treasure tool felt the killing meaning of the evil sword, and sent out the fear and beg for mercy again and again. It was extremely afraid at that time. Hum! On the other hand, tiancongyun is sending out happy mood waves, like thanking his master. He sees the blade''s green and red light interweave, and the vigorous and violent intention of killing spreads, and turns to cling to the sword''s treasures to prevent them from escaping. Under the fierce intention of killing, even if they were extremely scared, they could not escape. They could only watch their own spirits being swallowed up. "Haha, I wronged you for upgrading my treasure." Li Yaodao, on the other hand, laughs. In order to make tiancongyun go further, he has to sacrifice this poor precious knife. If this super-high-quality ground tattoo ware is sold on the market, it is estimated that there will be a rush in an instant. After all, even the super-high-quality spirit tattoos are watching the existence of eye heat. Therefore, these four incomparable geniuses would rather wait here than go to the gate of the great wilderness first. It''s because of the attraction of the super high-quality terraglyph, which is enough to make these four guys hot! "Yes?" When Wang Ling got one of the treasures, she seemed to feel something. Her eyes suddenly locked on the young man in black in the distance. She immediately licked her lips. Her eyes were filled with greed, and she waved away. Li Yaodao looks at the sky Cong cloud in his hand. At the moment, Li Yaodao feels the stronger power contained in the blade, and the corners of his mouth lift slightly. The gradual growth of tiancongyun is also a part of his increasing combat effectiveness. His fighting partners are stronger and his heart is naturally happy. With the passage of time, in a short time of one minute, the knives that used to emit golden light are now dim and dull, like being drained out, and eventually become ordinary instruments, or even break apart. The end is very miserable. It''s a pity that such a precious and super-high-quality ground pattern ware is completely darkened before it can shine brilliantly. "Ding! The sky Cong cloud has been engulfed successfully. It has been upgraded to the first-class terraglyph implement! " Listening to the cues from the evolutionary system, Li Yaodao smiles and nods. Before he has time to feel the powerful blade seriously, he only feels that there is a fierce burning robbery behind him. The fierce and fierce attack of burning and snatching, with a sharp screech, points directly at the head of the former, and the starting hand is extremely cruel. Zhou Yaoyao, who was watching the battle in the distance, saw Yan snatching and stabbing to attack the young man in black. He looked anxious and yelled, "brother Dao, be careful behind you!" Chapter 337 Hearing this, Li Yaodao had already felt the sudden attack behind him. He sighed in his heart. Obviously, he had guessed a little. His eyes were calm and sharp, and he subconsciously turned his back and swung his knife. Because of the emergency, he totally ignored the weight of the evil knife! Dang! The sharp blue sword light, together with the fierce attack of the crazy tyrant''s burning and robbing shadow, the powerful spiritual power aftershock scattered with the momentum of ten thousand horses galloping, shaking many people''s faces in horror and retreating. Qin Jue, a genius of the Qin family who has just reached one of the treasures, takes a look at the man Wang Ling is facing and the young man in black who is fighting back with a knife. "This guy has really taken advantage of it. No, he has to rob others." As a genius of the Zhou family, Zhou Jin smiles and says: "this guy always likes to rob things. Whatever he is, I''ll go to the gate of the great wilderness first. You can fight for it. Anyway, I have a treasure to gain enough." With that, Zhou Jin Shan, dressed in black, stepped on the external spiritual power and disappeared in the hall and swept toward the mountain tunnel behind. Qin Jue that pair of strange eyes twinkle hard to detect the color, he glanced at the young knife wielding, but did not say anything more, the same turned away. "Wang Ling, if you slow down again, be careful that the gate of the great wilderness will be occupied by the guys who are driven away from other places." "I see, help me to take a position first, and then I will tell you what benefits you want." When Wang Ling hears the words, he laughs wildly. The hot light in his hand is full of fire, and the bright light of gun fire bursts out. He confronts with the light of the blue sword. Li Yaodao makes a mistake after holding the sword. Looking at Wang Ling holding the burning robbery in front of him, his eyes are slightly heavy. The worst plan he has done in his heart has finally happened. He guessed that the worst plan was to have conflicts with the four families. He thought it would be at the gate of the great famine. He never thought it would be so fast. Originally, he didn''t want to conflict with the four families, but since the other party has already found the door, he should fight! "Hey, nice knife!" Wang Ling will fight against inflammation in the shoulder, arrogant face, not far away, holding a blue sword in black juvenile, sneer. "Each other!" Li Yaodao was expressionless. He shook hands with Tian Congyun, who had just finished the promotion. He said indifferently, "do you want to rob the treasure?" "Yes, I''m really interested in the treasure you just robbed." Wang Yan''s arrogant smile, stamp in front of her feet, shaking waves of spiritual power waves, staring at the blue blue sword. "But I''m more interested in the treasure in your hand." "Also interested in the treasures I have in my hands?" Li Yaodao''s brow was raised when he heard the speech. He immediately took a look at his sky Cong cloud and said calmly, "then you can have a try!" This words a, make Wang Ling eyebrow light wrinkle, immediately sneer to open, way: "enough arrogant, I like such a person!" Hearing this, many retreating practitioners turned their eyes to Li Yaodao. They couldn''t believe it. Where did the latter come from and dare to challenge the talents of the four families? Zhou Yaoyao, who was watching the battle from a distance, was holding her hands tightly and her face was very nervous. She could not help in such a battle, because the higher-level battles were not made up by the number. "I''ve got one. How about my little brother?" Only when Yao''er flashed back, she consumed three puppets to snatch out a long whip shaped treasure, which must be superior to the ground pattern ware. Seeing no answer, Yao''er cast her eyes along the direction of the other party''s view. The next second her pretty face changed slightly, and Dai Mei frowned tightly: "what''s the little brother doing? Conflict with the people of the Wang family. Why is he so irrational?" Chapter 338 Zhou Yaoyao, on the other hand, clenched her teeth and said, "the king''s family is the Dao elder brother he found himself. It has nothing to do with him." Hearing this, Yao''er nodded slightly, and immediately ordered the measuring tool swordsman puppet to protect the former, and he was going to leave. "Are you going?" Zhou Yaoyao was surprised. "Cluck cluck, we are just a little cooperative relationship, time is not much, I''ll go to the gate of the wilderness first." Yao''er finished and left with the remaining puppets. Seeing this, Zhou Yaoyao secretly bit his lips. This is the reality. There is no way to do it, and there is nothing to say. In the main hall, the two figures confronting each other are fierce and forceful, but the red figure holding the burning robbery is much stronger in the spirit power ripple. Wang Ling still used to carry the gun and sneered: "boy, give you a chance to hand over the treasure you robbed before, as well as the treasure in your hand, so as to spare you from death." Before they left, they couldn''t help but wait and see. For a while, they were a little curious. What kind of person was the man who confronted Wang Ling? Li Yaodao holds the handle of the handshake. The meaning of Tiancong is slowly condensed with the blue and blue ripples. He immediately throws an object away with his left hand. "Good sense!" Wang Ling disdained to smile, and immediately reached out to grab it. When he saw the scrap like knives in his hands, he felt that they had already lost their spirit. He immediately shook his face and said in a sharp voice, "boy, are you kidding me?" "I didn''t play you, this is the treasure before." Li Yaodao''s eyes are still and his voice is quiet. "But I''d like to ask you to help me with the garbage." Boom! In the next second, the shadow of the gun burning at the point of the gun, which is transformed by the majestic and fierce spiritual power, condenses and stabs Li Yaodao''s face in a fierce way. In the face of the sudden burst of gunfire shadow, Li Yaodao has no color of carelessness, the figure is also forward, fast as the wind! "Hey, is this boy dying?" "When people brandish their bayonets, this guy even chooses to hit a gun?" Many people shake their heads in secret when they see the situation. For a moment, they are very puzzled about the attack of Li Yaodao. More people are sneering, just like laughing at a rookie. Wang Ling saw the other side did not hide, the corner of his mouth immediately set off the arc of senhan, the sharp and majestic gunfire shadow stabbed. "If you want to die, you will be done!" Seeing the momentum, Li Yaodao''s face was always calm as water. No matter in movement or momentum, he was extremely steady. At the moment when he was close to the shadow of gunfire, his figure was stretched forward and tilted, and he was picked out by light counterattack with one hand. The light of the blue sword was pulled out under the astonishing eyes of the public. It was gorgeous and powerful, and swallowed up the flame shadow of the former in one breath. Between the majestic sky cluster and the arrogant gunfire, a strong fire was struck, and the afterwave of spiritual power swept away, setting off a hurricane, which was appalling. Li Yaodao stands up and stands with the knife. He turns around and looks indifferent. Wang Ling, who was holding the burning robbery, shook her eyelids and turned around with a sneer. She said with a sneer, "I didn''t expect that you could take my shot. It''s not bad." I saw his face ferocious, but the arrogance in his eyes was more profound, "next hit, you will not be so lucky!" Click! At the same time, the head of the gun suddenly broke off and fell to the ground. In an instant, the burning snatch lost its brilliance and became a waste! In this scene, including Wang Ling, it was totally unexpected that the knife in Li Yaodao''s hand had cut off Yan Jie! Chapter 339 Seeing that her burning snatch was cut off, Wang Ling also widened her eyes. Obviously, she did not expect it. She immediately sneered and said, "I can cut off my super superior spirit tattoo. My interest in this knife is growing." "Boy, throw your knife to me, then kneel down and kowtow, then you can roll!" Wang Ling''s heart was naturally pleased to see such a good Dao. When he fought Li Yaodao just now, he could feel that the blue and blue Taidao on the other side was definitely not in full shape. Smell speech, Li demon Dao is invalid shake head. "What are you laughing at?" Wang Ling''s complexion coagulated and drank. "I laugh at you like an idiot, I laugh at you like a duet!" Li Yaodao''s words are absolutely not startled to death. Looking at Wang Ling holding a broken gun, he sneered: "give you a chance to kneel down and admit your mistake, and then you can roll away. Am I generous enough, young master?" In a flash, there was a dead silence in the hall. All of us didn''t expect that this young man in black should be so rigid. Even if he met people from the four families of the central capital. When Wang Ling heard the speech, he was very angry and laughed, and said, "you''re so bold?" "I''m afraid it''s not clear that you are such a frog at the bottom of the well. The genius of the four big families of Yangdu is just a title?" "Let''s show you what real genius is!" In this regard, Li Yaodao quietly looks at the other party''s pretending, without saying a word. At that time, Wang Ling snatched away the scrap iron in his hand, and immediately took out the powerful treasure that he had just obtained from the storage space, and quickly recognized the owner with blood. Hum! The bright light pierced through, making the wind around, and many people were shocked. Wang Ling is worthy of being a genius. Even in the face of the reverse of the super-high-quality ground patterns, he can easily deal with it. Wang Ling simply waved his newly acquired long spear, and his eyes twinkled with the light of spiritual power. Gradually, under the gaze of many frightened people, Wang Ling''s momentum rose rapidly, which was a bit of a god of war. Li Yaodao''s brows wrinkled. This powerful aura that ordinary people can''t touch is worthy of the word genius! However, all this is not over yet. Wang Lingli externalized his spiritual power and attached it to his new spear. As a result, the powerful spiritual power ripples spread all over his body, which made some practitioners of lingxuan realm immediately kneel down to their knees and were shocked. "Brother Dao..." Zhou Yaoyao''s face was embarrassed. She could not bear the strong pressure from Wang Ling in the distance. If it was not for Xiaohei''s blood pressure that would weaken her a lot, she would have to kneel down. Seeing the situation, Li Yaodao''s eyes changed slightly, and he felt Wang Ling''s spiritual strength gradually rising. His face became dignified, and he said, "tianxuanjing!" one word at a time It turned out that Wang Ling had hidden his strength. Before he entered the wasteland, he did not know what means he used to deliberately suppress his spiritual power level to the top of the Dixuan realm. Now when he enters the inner world, his strength at the xuanjing level shows up, and the whole audience is immediately suppressed. Although there is only one word difference between Dixuan and Tianxuan, there is a huge difference between them. However, the combat effectiveness of those who are strong in Tianxuan is very terrible. After that, Wang Ling pointed his gun at the opposite side and said with a sneer: "it''s good to let Ben Shao use real strength here. I''ll leave you a whole body!" "You''ve got to hold on to that gun in my hand At the smell of speech, Li Yaodao''s face became dignified. He thought of countermeasures quickly in his mind. At the same time, he suddenly felt a change in his hand. He looked at the sky Congyun on his hand, and his face was surprised. At this time, Tiancong cloud has changed! Chapter 340 Li Yaodao holds the knife and stands, in the face of Wang Ling who suddenly liberates all his strength, his face also becomes dignified. After all, it is obvious that the two sides are not at the same level now. The gap between the Dixuan realm and the Tianxuan realm is still relatively large. Unless Wang Ling is careless, it is very slim to want to hurt or even kill him. Hum! Seeing Wang Ling holding a spear point in the sky, three Xuan''s power coagulates and erupts. The gun tip seems to be able to break through the space, which makes many people panic and flee. I''m kidding. The strong people in Tianxuan are here, which is the level of father. Who still stays is too long. In the whole hall of tomb mansion, it suddenly became quite desolate! "Don''t worry, I won''t use the three xuanjie to oppress you. It''s boring." Wang Ling was arrogant and sneered. As a militant, he wanted to kill the enemy by hand, not rely on others. "Ha ha, I hope you don''t let Ben Shao down, don''t die too soon!" In the face of the whole space that seems to be torn apart, Li Yaodao is still standing in the same place. The sky Cong cloud in his hand is slightly emitting blue light, and a little cold awn stands out. He smiles and says, "don''t worry, I''ve never been afraid of anyone." There are all enemies connected to Tianjing level. Are you afraid of Wang Ling in Tianxuan? Gudong... Gudong... at the next moment, tiancongyun seemed to feel the will of Li Yaodao''s heart, and suddenly trembled, beating slightly like the heart, and the shadow of the sword spread slowly. The shadow of the sword is extremely sharp. It even breaks the mark of Wang Ling''s crazy spirit power, and the pressure around him is much less. Li Yaodao looked at the knife in his hand with some surprise. He seemed to feel some kind of emotional change in the blade. Tiancongyun began to float up slowly. The sky Cong cloud, which was still heavy and incomparable, at this moment, seems to have opened the shackles of some prohibition. Li Yaodao looked at the knife floating slowly in his hand, and his face was surprised. He felt that the heavy feeling that had been bothering him for many days disappeared in an instant, and it was a little light. Whoosh! He waved the sky cluster cloud a few times. It seems that the majestic and majestic meaning of the sky cluster can also tear the space, making the surroundings tremble. The meaning of the general trend contained in the light of the blue sword surprised Li Yaodao. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completely controlling the demon blade tiancongyun. This Dao has fully recognized the host! " Listening to the evolution system, Li Yaodao raised the knife to the front of him with one hand. After looking at it for a few times, he immediately held the knife in both hands and became a swing posture. In his resolute eyes, he showed a bit more fierce momentum. Feeling his master''s will to fight, tiancongyun exudes fierce and powerful light marks. Although there are many differences in the level of spiritual power between the two sides, the treasure and power in their hands are more powerful than Wang Ling''s spear. This is the real peerless demon knife: tiancongyun! "Hey, what a good knife. I like it more and more!" Wang Ling didn''t talk nonsense. Immediately, the Dragon roared out of the gun point. Even the air was torn out with a huge gap. The momentum was extremely fierce, and the strong wind roared through the air. Here is the power of treasure! Hiss! Li Yaodao swings the sky Cong cloud forward, where the knife mark passes, there is a long blue light ripple mark, which reduces the heavy burden, and makes him more like a fish in water. His figure is as fast as electricity, which is many times faster than before. Yeah? Wang Ling didn''t expect that the other side suddenly increased speed, but still sneered and shot out, the Dragon roared past, the extreme fury gushed out, and rushed to the young man in black. There are several blue marks in Li Yaodao''s eyes. In his hand, the blue light of the knife is in full swing. He blows away with a vigorous and sharp momentum. "Tiancong meaning: edge!" Chapter 341 The sword light and gun''s shadow burst out, the extremely powerful and fierce light splashed and diffused. The sharp blade''s awn cut through the roar of the dragon, leaving blue and blue sword marks on the walls around the hall! Although the roar of the dragon is not as sharp as the light of the blue sword, the master of the dragon is the level of the sky and the sky, which makes up for this short board. The two slowly disperse in the whirlpool of spiritual power. Wang Ling''s figure is firmly standing in the air, and the unique spiritual power of the strong man in the sky makes him stand proudly in the hall with the illusory huomou mountain under his feet. "Without that knife, this guy died at least 800 times!" Wang Ling sneers, he is to find out the strength of the other side, if not that strange and unpredictable knife, the other side is not his opponent. Thinking of this, he became more and more interested in the treasures in Li Yaodao''s hands. The treasures he had just acquired, whether in terms of power or combat effectiveness, occupied the top position in the level of terrain patterns. However, such a top-notch treasure, but in front of the sky Congyun, appears a little dim, which is enough to illustrate a problem. It doesn''t seem to be a particularly powerful sword, but in fact it contains incomparable power! On the other hand, Li Yao Dao ignored the other side and quickly came to Zhou Yaoyao''s side with the help of the afterwave rebound attack. Immediately, under his astonished gaze, he reached for the slender waist of the other side, and then plundered it to the tunnel behind the hall! Zhou Yaoyao was startled. Looking at the road around him, she exclaimed, "what are you doing?" "It''s too late to explain. Catch me!" Li Yaodao''s face was dignified and quickly swept forward, which reduced the weight burden in front of tiancongyun, and made his speed increase like a blowout. The agility of his thick and thin hair made him more powerful than before! "Gee, brother Dao, please slow down!" Xiaohei is a pair of small claws, clinging to Zhou Yaoyao''s clothes, and her figure is drifting in the air flow and tears. Seeing that Li Yaodao suddenly gave up fighting and fled, Wang Ling obviously didn''t think of it. His face suddenly became angry. He suddenly waved his spear and smashed the ground of the hall with his sharp and spiritual power to show his anger! HuLong! For some reason, Wang Ling suddenly felt an indescribable force and pressure, just like the power of Mount Tai''s pressure on the top of the mountain, and severely suppressed himself, so that the huomou mountain under his feet broke into pieces, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. "Spirit array''s pressure?" As soon as Wang Ling''s complexion changed, he quickly suppressed his own strength of Tianxuan realm and changed back to the level of Dixuan realm. The mighty power of mountain suppression suddenly dissipated like a tide. "The damned spirit array is so deep that it can still exist!" Wang Ling was very angry. He knew that without the support of tianxuanjing, he would fight against Li Yaodao again. I''m afraid the victory or defeat will be two. But even so, once his belligerent will is ignited, it is not easy to forget. Time has passed three hours, Wang Ling no longer do unnecessary delay, but the figure also rushed to the tunnel behind the hall. Wang Ling thought more and more angry at the moment, roaring through the tunnel. "Don''t run! Another 800 rounds against Ben Shao In the tunnel, Li Yaoyao, holding Zhou Yaoyao in his arms, swept forward quickly, as fast as the wind, as fast as thunder. "That guy left us and ran first, saying that the door of the great wilderness was about to open." Zhou Yaoyao said, biting her teeth. Smell speech, Li Yaodao slightly nodded, these are in his expectation, after all, Yao''er and himself are just cooperative relations. After the journey time of banzhuxiang, the moment they rush out of the tunnel, the front is a bright flowing wasteland. Liu Huang Gu Yuan has already gathered many cultivation figures. All of us are in different circles to reach their final destination. For a while, people are boiling. The center of Guyuan is surrounded by a huge light shield, and there are seven doors looming in it Chapter 342 In the noisy flowing wasteland, all of us are waiting for the gradual weakening and disappearance of the light shield, because there are seven ancient and simple gates inside, which are slowly floating and standing. There are not many strange scenes in the whole Liuhuang ancient plain. There is a trace of desolation in the sky. Li Yaodao stood at the entrance of the cave and looked at the huge central light shield in front of him. Then he looked at the huge ancient plains around. At the deepest point, there was a magnificent and vast ruins site, but it was only ornamental and had no substantive value. Moreover, there was a spirit array, which was firmly sealed and extremely powerful. I''m afraid that even the strong in the sky void environment could not be broken! Many goshawks hover in the sky, but make a cold shrill sound. It seems that they are dissatisfied with the sudden appearance of human beings and disturb their quiet world. "So many people?" Zhou Yao''s frown is not as good as that of Zhou Yao Yes, she got a Xuanling pill that was enough to upgrade to the level of Tianxuan realm. Li Yaodao not only got xuanlingdan, but also got a treasure, which was enough to be called a great harvest. There were nearly a hundred people on the scene, and the struggle on such a scale was bound to be ferocious. She didn''t want to get hurt. Smell speech, Li demon knife is gently put down the other side, pull its warm cool small hand, smile way: "come all come, don''t fight for next, isn''t too regretful?" With these words, he took Zhou Yaoyao and swept her down. The speed was very fast. I''m kidding. The evolutionary system finally gave a foreign mission, and Zhou Yaoyao was also an important task in the task. How could he say that he gave up and gave up? Zhou Yaoyao looked at each other in a daze and felt the heat gradually coming from the palm of her hand, which made her pretty face slightly hot. She could not help muttering: "I knew you would not give up, but you must be careful!" "Don''t worry, you and Xiao Hei can watch in a moment, and you don''t need to worry about the rest!" Li Yaodao sunshine smile, but that pair of firm and profound eyes, but flicker a bit dignified color. Although the number of the gates of the great famine was as many as seven, there were nearly a hundred people present! In addition, four of the gates of the great famine will inevitably be occupied by the four great geniuses of the central capital. Then, there are only three that can earn more. Among the three, he had to snatch the other two. Among the nearly 100 people, I don''t know whether there will be a strong person like Wang Ling. I don''t know, especially the girl in green who I met in the drugstore some time ago. I don''t know if she has come here. At the thought of this, Li Yaodao suddenly raised his eyebrows, and found that the task given by the evolutionary system was quite difficult enough. "If you can raise the level of spiritual power by one level, even if it''s hard to recognize it!" The boy gritted his teeth in secret. Even in front of him is a sea of mountains and rivers, he also wants to make a breakthrough! "Boy, fight me again!" In a flash, the figure full of fire dashed through the tunnel, and immediately waved the gun straight point. The gun tip was bright, and the Dragon roared out. It diffused in the space, making countless waiting strong men look at it with astonishment. "Xiao Hei, take Yao Yao to a safe place and wait for my signal!" Li Yaoyao can''t help but throw Zhou Yaoyao away and give it to Xiaohei. With a stamp of his own foot, the ground suddenly cracked, and his figure swept out like a shell. Like lightning, he slashed the roaring bright dragon. At this moment, the two young figures fight again, the sword light gun shadow, fierce and brutal, so that many people''s hearts faint shudder. "Since you want to fight, I will fight with you enough today!" Li Yaodao was also angry at the moment, so he chose to fight Wang Ling again! Chapter 343 When the two men''s fighting started, it was beyond everyone''s expectation. Many people knew that one of them was Wang Ling with a gun in red before waiting for the great famine to open. However, the other young man in black, who wielded a knife, didn''t know where he came from. They even dared to challenge the people of the four big families of Yangdu. It was a bit too long for them. In the figure waiting outside the gate of the wilderness, Lin Tianji, dressed in green clothes, looked at the vigorous and fierce battle in the air. In his calm eyes, there was something hard to detect. He said indifferently: "who is that guy? Why did they conflict with Wang Ling Qi? " Qin Jue, who looks weird, curls his hair in front of his fingers and says casually: "who knows, but it is estimated that Wang Ling used his hands first. After all, who has nothing to do and will find trouble with the four families in the territory of Dayan dynasty?" Zhou Jin, as the least spoken person among the four families, just stood still, smiling at the battle scene without saying a word. Qin Jue saw a glimpse of the person in front of him. He was a little disgusted by the man who looked like a smiling tiger. Although he was honest and honest, he was cruel and fierce when he started. Bang! Although Wang Ling could not release the power of Tianxuan realm again, the spiritual power of the top of the Dixuan realm could not be underestimated. In addition, he was released without reservation, and even the surrounding space gave out a deep roar. "Why don''t you use your level of Tianxuan realm?" Li Yaodao eyebrows a pick, the "edge" skill is waved one after another, so that the roaring impact of the dragon, all were killed, momentum surging, making many people below secretly shudder. This young man in black can face Wang Ling, and is obviously a very strong master, which is not a good thing for many practitioners. After all, there are only seven gates in the gate of the great famine, and each of the four big families in the central capital must occupy one. The remaining three gates are just hopeless. Even so, these guys are still waiting for the mask seal to be lifted to see if they are lucky enough to get one. Although the chance is slim, there is still a chance. If it is successful, there can be the same as the four family genius proud qualification! After all, the wasteland is opened once every ten years. In the gate of the great wilderness, there are some powerful skills that are hard to receive from the outside. This is bound to be one of the shortcut to become stronger! "Boy, don''t be too proud!" Wang Lingqi''s face was blue and blue, and the long spear in his hand was shining and flaming. The gun whirled and condensed, and many illusions came out. He wanted to pierce the throat of Li Yaodao. "Dang!" In the face of such a fierce attack, Li Yaodao was not in a hurry. The sky was blue and the light of the sword was pulled out. Where the edge passes, everything is invincible! "The power of a woman laughs at death!" "Big gun dance!" In the face of Li Yaodao''s sneer, Wang Ling''s face became more and more gloomy, as if to burst out fire, and the bright dragon spear shadow burst out one after another. However, in any case, he did not break through Li Yaodao''s demon knife skill: sharpness! Blue knife light cut off the gun shadow stabbing, Li Yaodao take the target, dare not use the sky xuanjing, ready to pursue! Shua! The next second, the green light sword mark from the distance, with a powerful and fierce momentum, swept, interrupted the battle between the two. Seeing the potential, Li Yaodao avoided the mark of Qingguang sword and felt the familiar ripple mark. His eyes resolutely locked in front of the gate of the great wilderness. The green shirt waved his sword and his face was heavy. "What do you mean by this?" The master who wielded the green light sword mark was Lin Tianji. No doubt, he glanced at the young man in black indifferently and said, "it''s just that you don''t like your eyes, can''t you?" Chapter 344 Lin Tianji glanced at the young man in black and said indifferently, "the four big families in our central capital have always been the internal disputes. You outsiders dare to intervene. If you say something nice, it''s not good to see you. If you say something bad, you''re looking for death!" Many practitioners around him feel a little cold at the smell of speech. As a super genius of the new generation of Lin family, this guy is tough. Wang Ling flashed over with a gun and walked to the young man in green shirt. He said in a cold voice, "Lin Tianji, I don''t need your help. I can solve this boy myself!" On the other hand, Lin Tianji glanced at each other lightly and said with a light smile: "you think too much. This is not to help you. I''m just afraid that if you fail carelessly, people will mistakenly think that all the four families in the central capital are just like this. That''s all." "You Wang Ling''s face was livid, but he seemed to be very afraid of the other party. He finally put down his anger. He immediately turned to look at Li Yaodao, who landed in the same place not far away. He said in a voice, "wait for ang, when the gate of the great wilderness is over, I''ll find you again!" Li Yaoyao returned to Zhou Yaoyao''s side from the new, looked at the other side, indifferent way: "don''t worry, when the gate of the great famine is over, I''ll find you!" He can''t fight with these guys. After all, Wang Ling came in with hidden strength. The other three talents must have real strength at the level of Tianxuan realm. Wang Ling and Lin Tianji will not be able to run as long as they finish their overseas tasks! Li Yaodao has already thought about it. Now he will avoid his sharp edge for the time being. When the gate of the great famine is over, he will also arrive in the Tianxuan realm. Then, it will be the time to settle accounts. It''s not Wang Ling''s turn to speak this time. Lin Tianji is holding his arm and glancing at Li Yaodao lightly. He says indifferently: "a wild boy who doesn''t know where to come out, dare to speak like this?" "Oh, it''s interesting. Are you Lin or Wang?" Li Yaodao sneered. Hearing this, Lin Tianji frowned and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean?" "Literally!" Li Yaodao shrugged his shoulders, ignored the slowly retreating crowd around him, and sneered wantonly: "as a genius of the Lin family in the central capital, now he is helping the people of the Wang family. Do you want to be a licking dog when you help others so much?" "What happened between Wang Lin and me has something to do with you? And you''re going to get your licking dog in? " As soon as this remark was uttered, it sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears. Everyone looked at the young man in black in horror and dared to insult the Lin family members so blatantly. Didn''t this guy know the strength of the other party? Being humiliated in public, Lin Tianji''s eyes were Ling, his fists clenched slightly, and his face suddenly became cold. He said in a cold voice, "do you dare to scold me?" "It''s interesting that this wild boy dare to scold elder Lin. he really doesn''t know how to die." Qin Jue, with a strange face, is habitually rolling his head curtain with his fingers and sneering. Zhou Jin as the most low-key genius, he still choose to smile to watch, nothing to say. Wang Ling Ha ha ha smile, smile, full of disdain. "Boy, I admit that you have a bit of courage, but I''m afraid you really don''t know the height of heaven and earth." "If you offend me, you may have a chance to escape, but if you offend this guy, you will not be able to walk out of the wasteland today!" After hearing this, Li Yaodao put the knife on the ground, holding the handle in both hands, and swept to Lin Tianji and Wang Ling with a sneer: "that''s good. I''m a curious man. I''d like to see how you two make me not get out of here." Today, it''s a matter of fact. He wants to see what the talent of the central capital has! Chapter 345 "Since you are not going to let me out of this wasteland today, do you want to go together? Or one by one? " Li Yaodao held the hilt with both hands, and his face was calm and indifferent, but the meaning outside the words revealed a strong sense of irony. Lin Tianji''s face froze when he heard the speech and said with a sneer: "the sharp mouthed boy has insulted me and the Wang family. Do you think you can still walk out of here today?" As a genius of the four big families, if he is on the stage together, his reputation will surely stink, and he will be called a bully of the less, which will have an impact. And Wang Ling''s character and good face will not allow such things to happen. Li Yaodao frowned slightly and looked at the other party with some sneers and said, "you can really clamour. You can either start or squint!" For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole venue became interesting. Everyone looked at the four big families and Li Yaodao. They became gourd eaters. This group of people, including Yao''er, who had already arrived, all wanted to see what the black clad boy had. He dared to provoke the Lin family and the Wang family in such a blatant way. This courage is very common. "This guy, don''t know low-key convergence point, also don''t look at the other party is who..." young son is not good to secretly help forehead, words, full of helplessness. But she doesn''t care. After all, her goal is the gate of the wilderness. If Li Yaodao is less than one, she will have a higher chance to compete. In the camp of many practitioners, Gan lengyun aimed at Li Yaodao with a sneer on his face, and cursed constantly in his heart, hoping that he would die a hundred times! "Yes, let this arrogant guy die in the hands of the four families, so that I can save my hand!" It can be said that Gan lengyun hated Li Yaodao in his bones. A few days ago, if it had not been the pill of the latter, his Gan family martial arts school would have been able to use Kong Yan''s hand to crush Zhou''s hospital to death. In his eyes, it was Li Yaodao who broke the plan and made him unable to marry Zhou Yaoyao. Naturally, he held a grudge against him. All the practitioners came from all parts of the Dayan Dynasty. They had heard of the reputation of the four big families of the central capital for a long time, even like thunder. Such a super family, which can be called the central capital''s four giants, is very dazzling no matter which session of talent appears. It stands out among the young generation and becomes the leader. However, at this time, there were two outstanding talents who were abused by an unknown youth. We all looked forward to seeing how the young man could resolve the resentment with the two talents. "What are we going to do now?" Zhou Yaoyao saw her teeth clenching, and she began to feel nervous. Now her backbone seems to be the young man in black in front of her. "Don''t worry. My brother Dao has his own sense of propriety." Xiaohei is patient and comforting. "Yao Yao, push back, Xiao Hei, wait for my signal!" Li Yaodao preached. Zhou Yaoyao cleverly retreated to a safe distance. After all, on such an occasion, she couldn''t get on the stage at all, and the only thing she could do was not to add chaos. Boom! The next second, just like the tide, the powerful waves of the mountain and tsunami shrouded, and the people were startled and retreated. In the face of the fierce pressure, Li Yaodao suddenly gritted his teeth and felt the pressure. He was crushed by spiritual power and soul power. Looking at the releaser, Lin Tianji had a cold face and sneered at him. It''s a little interesting... for a while, Li Yaodao also released a powerful soul force to fight back. With the help of spiritual power, it formed a confrontation with Lin Tianji! Chapter 346 In the face of Lin Tianji''s turbulent spiritual power and spiritual power, Li Yaodao was unwilling to follow him. Instead, he released his magnificent soul power to resist it, forming a transparent defense barrier with the help of spiritual power. The figure of Li Yaodao did not retreat slowly, but was suppressed by Lin Tianji''s powerful soul power, and finally had to retreat. Standing at a safe distance, Zhou Yaoyao looks at the young man in black with a worried face at the moment, his hands clasping tightly. Unknowingly, her complex feelings towards Li Yaodao are changing gradually under the trend that I don''t know. Xiao Hei, standing on the girl''s shoulder, now also disappears his usual giggling appearance. He is looking at his brother Dao with a dignified face. They who are interlinked can feel each other''s state at the moment. At present, although Li Yao Dao is in some disadvantages, it will not be defeated immediately. The soul power competition between the two sides is like a fight between the dragon and the tiger. Each of them does not give in, but there are hidden dangers. Although the soul power is dozens of times stronger than that of ordinary people, Li Yaodao is very clear in his heart that his spiritual power level is much weaker than the former. He is afraid that he will be submerged in an instant if he is only impacted by spiritual power. With the strong confrontation between the two turbulent and majestic souls, many practitioners who wait around are shocked to retreat out of the circle and dare not to be caught in the middle of the two. After all, the pressure of the soul comes not only from the harm of the body, but also from the soul of life! The soul is the core of life. If the soul is broken, it means that both the body and the spirit are destroyed! Lin Tianji, as one of the four great geniuses, frowned secretly when he felt that his opponent''s soul power was too powerful and there was such a stalemate. "If you want to show yourself and show authority, you have to pay a price in the end." Although Lin Tianji was surprised by the strength of his opponent''s soul, he didn''t seem to want to continue. Instead, he slowly raised his hand and immediately clenched his fist with the sudden increase of his soul power. "Useless waste, no matter how high the starting and process is, is still waste in the end. You such a fool, this can''t be changed in your life!" Boom! All of a sudden, he saw that his soul was extremely powerful. Suddenly, Li Yaodao was crushed like a mountain. Facing the pressure beyond the body''s physical strength, Li Yaodao almost transformed into a two headed mysterious spirit snake. His knees all bent suddenly. If his hands were not holding the tiancongyun sword handle which was inserted on the ground, this was enough to make him almost kneel down. Hearing his bones creak from the other side''s powerful soul, Li Yaodao clenched his teeth, and his cold sweat slowly seeped down from his forehead, but his face was very firm and stubborn. At the moment, he is not losing his soul power, but his physical strength and spiritual power level. Compared with Lin Tianji, who hides his strength, the gap is too large. When people saw the situation, they all sighed. They can see that Li Yaodao, as an unknown young strong man, can fight against Wang Ling without defeat. Such talent is enough to be called a dark horse talent. But even so, in front of Lin Tianji, it still seems a little gloomy. In the eyes of many observers, they all think that this time, I''m afraid that young man in black should be completely planted here Chapter 347 Many wait-and-see practitioners, when looking at Li Yaodao, are not optimistic. After all, as a genius of the four big families of the central capital, Lin Tianji''s reputation in this session is really too great. Even the strong people in other regions, when they hear such a name, they all change their color. Today, seeing this genius, most people think that Li Yaodao, as a black horse genius, is equally good, but it is not enough in front of Lin Tianji. Yao''er shakes his head gently when he sees the situation in the crowd. It seems that he has already seen the victory or defeat. "Hey, kill him! Kill this arrogant and arrogant fellow Gan Leng Yun is in the dark, constantly grinning and cursing. As one of the four great geniuses, Qin Jue showed his hands and said helplessly, "come on, boss Lin is forced to do this. This is not going to happen. The boy is dead. The strongest genius is serious, and no one can use it." When Wang Ling heard the speech, he snorted coldly, but he had to admit that Lin Tianji''s genius was the strongest in this session, which is an indisputable fact. The reason why Lin Tianji was able to become the strongest genius in this session was not only his highest level of spiritual power, but also his status as an alchemist who made him gain unlimited respect! With the status of alchemist, he was able to suppress Li Yaodao positively, and he would not show any fatigue. "It''s kind of daring." Lin Tianji, who released the strongest force of soul suppression, saw that Li Yaodao could persist in his own oppression. His eyes were even colder, and the spirit oppression was getting stronger and stronger. Click... CLICK! In the twinkling of an eye, the ground that Li Yaodao insists on painstakingly, at the moment, gradually cracks open, and finally, in a bang, Sheng bursts out. "Hum..." at the moment, Li Yaodao clenches his teeth, and his gums bleed with blood. However, his face has always been extremely resolute. In his body, whether it''s soul power or spiritual power, it''s crazy to resist the turbulent and incomparable pressure. Until now, he finally understands what the difference is between the di Xuan realm and the Tian Xuan realm, regardless of the strength of soul power It''s huge. Now the more he thought about the lucky Liu juelang, the more he felt that he was lucky. However, when the calculation was finished, Li Yaodao''s heart sank. The power of Tianxuan realm was really terrible! "Don''t..." Zhou Yaoyao covered her mouth with tears in her eyes. At the moment, she was like an ant on a hot pot. She couldn''t do anything. She could only do it in a hurry. Looking at the thin figure in the black clothes she insisted on, she felt even more bitter in her heart. "Brother Dao..." Xiaohei was so angry that she almost ran away. She was always communicating with Li Yaodao. However, she received only three words. Wait a minute! "Don''t get down on your knees yet!" With Lin Tianji suddenly drinking, so many eyes attention, he also really serious, the powerful spiritual power in his body surging operation, immediately under the gaze of many startled eyes, burst out. "It''s Tianxuan! Lin Tianji has hidden his strength "My God, tianxuanjing... The gate of the great wilderness must have his own position..." "worthy of being the strongest genius among the four big families in this session... This Lin Tianji is too bold!" Around the exclamation of the eyes, Lin Tianji is full of fear. However, when he looks at Li Yaodao, he shakes his head in secret, even gloating. In their opinion, it is definitely a family misfortune to provoke such a top talent! "Die on your knees!" Lin Tianji, who broke out with all his strength, gave a cold drink, and his big hands suddenly pressed down. With the momentum of more extreme suppression, Lin Tianji swept and oppressed Li Yaodao. Chapter 348 With the violent and violent suppression of soul force, Li Yaodao held the handle in front of him and ignored the blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. This kind of stubborn and resolute spirit is beyond the ordinary young people''s ability and makes many people moved. If this son can survive, his future achievements will be immeasurable! In the face of Lin Tianji''s full strength, however, most of them were shocked and watched. They were extremely silent and did not dare to make any noise. A lot of people looked at the young man in black who insisted on hard. Most of them sighed and shook their heads. There were a few gloating figures. But all of them were indifferent and none said they wanted to help. This is the cruel reality of the ancient land, almost no one will fight Li Yaodao, and then to offend Lin Tianji, because, this is absolutely a bubble in the head. Zhou Jin was watching silently. His sunny face was always smiling. It seemed that the completion had nothing to do with him. He looked at the square on the other side. The seal that blocked the seven gates of the great famine began to loosen at last. "Boss Lin, the seal has been lifted. Stop for a while." At the same time, the mask that sealed the gate of the great wilderness, as Zhou Jin said, was slowly being lifted, and finally disappeared. Seven gates with the breath of antiquity were hanging in the air. Hearing this, Lin langtian frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t feel uncomfortable because his own strength killed Li Yaodao. He immediately held his hands behind him and looked down on the slightly curved Li Yaodao. He said indifferently, "look at elder brother Zhou''s face, boy, let you live for a while. When the gate of the wilderness is over, I will surely stay here!" When he felt the pressure of his soul dissipated like the tide, Li Yaodao stood up straight and pulled it out. With a cold face, he raised the knife to Lin Tianji, who was gloomy and said with a sneer: "Lin Tianji, I wrote down this matter just now. Please remember me! Li Yaodao! When the gate of the great wilderness is over, I will slap you in the mouth "Your mouth, young master, I''m fixed, you wait!" Listening to such an angry voice, it was said that all the people present did not expect it. Even Lin Tianji and other four geniuses were stunned. , "make complaints about this guy." "What a fool! You deserve more than your death!" Gan lengyun grinned grimly. When Zhou Yaoyao heard the speech, her hands clasped tightly. Her palms were full of sweat. Her heart was anxious, but she couldn''t do anything. "Don''t worry. I dare to say so. I must be sure of him." Xiao Hei comforted her, and the girl nodded with a bitter smile. Lin Tianji is the most powerful one among the four great families in this period. When the gate of the great famine is over, people are bound to go up to a higher level. How to put it together then? Wang Ling blew a whistle, and looked as if he was too busy to watch. He said with a haughty smile, "Lin Tianji, it seems that some people don''t buy your account. Ha ha ha, this boy really does not know the height of heaven and earth." "I don''t know the height of the earth, the clown, such a waste, kill it!" Lin Tianji''s face was gloomy, and he stepped forward. The power of suppressing the powerful soul that had been removed before was like the pressure of Mount Tai. It was once again enveloped in Li Yaodao. "Little black!" In the face of Lin Tianji''s strong suppression, Li Yaodao didn''t want to hide any more. He drank a lot, and the black light suddenly appeared behind him. The more powerful and violent force of the black sky diffused and scattered the soul power from the former. At that time, the sky over the ancient plain will gradually turn black, which makes countless people wonder and fear. Chapter 349 When the sky is filled with powerful and incomparable fury, filled with endless black, so that all present, are shocked. "Yes?" Lin Tianji and others frowned when they saw the potential. They clearly felt the pressure fluctuation that completely exceeded the level of the heaven and the metaphysics. They were immediately shocked. There is only one possibility to completely transcend the existence of the level of Tianxuan realm, that is, Tianxu state! No one thought that in such a powerful seal array of liutianzong, it could even allow the life of Tianxu realm to enter. This is absolutely a loophole! "I see who dares to move my knife brother!" With a roar of fury, the unicorn claw, the unicorn arm, the poor and strange head, the tiger body, and the tail of three Xuanwu move independently. The two burning black wings vibrate slightly, and the space is twisting. With a huge body of more than 30 Zhang, Xiao Hei looks down on all the people and stands steadily behind Li Yaodao, and does not let any force hurt his brother Dao. "This..." at this time, countless people were blinded. Looking at the huge and fierce beast behind Li Yaodao, their hearts trembled for a moment. This was not a voluntary fear, but was influenced by the power of the ancient fierce beast heitianzhao. This fear comes from the bone. "Little black beast..." Yao er''s pretty face changed slightly. Looking at the little black in her heyday, her eyes twinkled with fear. She never thought that Xiaohei was the strongest trump card there! Lin Tianji took a look at the huge fierce beast that suddenly appeared. He saw that the other side was cleverly behind Li Yaodao, and his gloomy face changed slightly. However, as the strongest genius, he was still calm and incomparable even though he felt the dark sky light at the level of the empty sky. He sneered: "is this your card? Let a monster help you? " "Don''t you know that if you expose your own strength by force, you will be suppressed by LiuZong?" Lin Tianji seems to know something about the wasteland. Although he is surprised that Xiaohei suddenly kills him, he does not look afraid. Hum! At the same time, it seems that he is verifying Lin Tianji''s words. He feels that there is a strong breath in his own territory. Liu Tianzong''s grand array of protecting Zong suddenly unfolds and is suppressed with great momentum, which immediately locks on black Tianzhao. "Ha ha, you can''t escape when I come out from the gate of the great wilderness!" Seeing the situation, Lin Tianji sneered and walked slowly towards the open door of the great famine. Xiaohei, with a roar, was about to rush forward to tear up the young man in green shirt, but was stopped by Li demon knife, "Xiaohei, it''s OK." What he wants is a deterrent effect. He wants Xiaohei to make a sudden move at last. The purpose is not only to frighten Lin Tianji and other talents, but also to frighten everyone else. Hearing the speech, Xiaohei took back his blood power and became a mini form again. It fell on the shoulder of Li Yaodao. He said in doubt: "brother Dao, didn''t you just want to slap that guy''s mouth? I can help you lift your neck collar "That guy named Lin Tianji, I''m really angry. I want to slap him in the mouth too!" "Don''t worry, when I come out of the gate of the wilderness, I will slap him in the mouth!" Li Yaodao sneered. Hearing this, Lin Tianji, who was leaving, was a meal at his feet. His face was gloomy as if he was about to come out of the water. However, he resisted the indignation of abusive words and still took the lead in entering the door. In a flash, he disappeared in his place and entered the gate of the great wilderness. Seeing that there was one less in the gate of the great wilderness, all the people were agitated. Wang Ling, carrying a long spear, also glanced at Li Yaodao with a gloomy look. It seemed that he was a little afraid, and he was still arrogant to everyone. "There are still six gates in the great wilderness. Wang Ling wants to occupy one. Are you all right?" Chapter 350 Standing at the door of the people and the great wilderness, Wang Ling held a bright red gold spear on his shoulder, and his face was still arrogant. He sneered and said, "there are still six doors in the gate of the great wilderness. Do you have any comments?" Wen Yan, nearly 100 people on the scene, all looked at each other with angry smile, embarrassed and polite. I''m kidding. Anyone who dares to fight with this guy who will open the door when he doesn''t have a word will live a long life. Li Yaodao just because of the confrontation with Lin Tianji, resulting in a huge consumption of himself. The passive skill "healing" in his body quickly recovered. He meditated in situ and did not care about Wang Ling''s words. Because in his opinion, the hatred of Lin Tianji is much more than that of Wang Ling! When I come out from the gate of the wilderness, I will give Lin Tianji a big mouth first, otherwise I will be really angry and uneasy! Li Yaodao''s heart had already calculated that he would have to kick Wang Ling and fan Lin Tianji''s mouth when he finished the foreign mission! Wang Ling saw no one to speak, then disdained to cold hum a, immediately turned to the remaining six gates of famine. Before entering the gate of the great wilderness, he glanced at the side of Li Yaodao without leaving a trace of fear. However, when he fell on Xiao Hei on his shoulder again, he felt that the little black beast, which was only the peak of lingxuan realm, suddenly came to his mind and sneered. It was a pretence. I thought that there was a monster in the void of heaven to help him. The emotional guy forced his strength up for a short time. When I came out, I would like you to kill you. It seems to feel the cold and murderous eyes of that Seng. Li Yaodao turns his eyes to Wang Ling''s body, and the color of mockery appears on his face. I''m waiting for you! With Wang Ling entering the gate of the great wilderness, as the other two geniuses of the four big families of the central capital, Qin Jue and Zhou Jin naturally showed their hidden Tianxuan realm strength to frighten the whole audience, and they were also qualified to enter the gate of the great famine, and no one dared to stop them. In the twinkling of an eye, there are only three gates left in the gate of great famine! At that time, many practitioners who have been waiting for a long time will become agitated. Everyone will look at me and I will see you, and their faces will be fierce and vigilant. "Ding! Please pay attention to the time. There are still five hours left for the closure of the great waste stream! " Hearing the sound, Li Yaodao nodded slightly, still sitting in situ. Looking at the girl in white behind her, she said with a smile, "Yao Yao, you go to occupy a door first!" Hearing this, Zhou Yaoyao was stunned. She pointed to herself and looked surprised. She couldn''t help but smile and said, "brother Dao, i... I''ll forget it." "Believe me, you just go ahead and don''t look back at what happens behind you!" After listening to her confident words, Zhou Yaoyao bit her teeth and looked at the gate of the wilderness. Her heart beat a little faster and finally nodded her head. "Good, brother Dao, I''ll take your advice!" At the next moment, I saw a girl dressed in white flash and move quickly towards the only three gates of the great wilderness! "Be bold! Such a low class, dare to rob the door, looking for death Suddenly, there were more than ten powerful figures in the crowd. Everyone was ferocious and aggressive. They wanted to tear up Zhou Yaoyao who was about to enter the door. Shua! All of a sudden, a scarlet knife light swept by with a sharp and powerful momentum, and the idea of crazy killing spread. More than a dozen fierce figures from the previous figure were frozen in the air, and their faces were terrified, and finally they fell to the ground under the astonishing gaze of all the eyes. Zhou Yaoyao was extremely obedient and did not look back, but she knew what the former had done for herself. She was full of gratitude. She walked into the gate of the wilderness with a smile of joy, and her beautiful shadow disappeared in an instant. At the moment, the sky Congyun with scarlet blade of Li Yaodao stood like a god of war in front of the gate of the great famine. Behind him were fallen corpses, just like an unshakable existence. He looked pale and looked at all the people who had changed their faces. His voice was still and he said. "I''m Li Yaodao here today. Let''s see who dares to move her!" Chapter 351 At this moment, in the center of the silent Liuhuang ancient plain, in front of the only two gates of the wilderness, a young man in black stands here with a horizontal knife, like an unshakable God of war. His red pupil is eye-catching. The corpses that were not killed before falling behind him add a little bloodthirsty and cold. All the people were angry when they saw Li Yaoyao''s knife standing in front of them, blocking their way. However, before seeing the dozens of bodies that killed Zhou Yaoyao before, they were all killed by this young man. Suddenly, they felt cold in their hearts. Just now, the more than a dozen strong breath figures, can all be strong in the dark! More than a dozen strong men in the dark place were killed with a single knife. This powerful spiritual power and ruthless means, as well as the young people''s courage to crush the whole audience, really shocked everyone. "Ding! If the host Kills 13 enemies from 1 star to 3 stars, the reward will be increased by 1 star directly! Add 110 evolution points Hearing the prompt sound of the evolutionary system, you can feel the spiritual power and soul power consumed by yourself before, and then return to congeality again like the tide. The corner of Li demon knife''s mouth is slightly raised, and even the blood consumed by "one knife burying the soul" can be compensated! "I''m Li Yaodao here today. Let''s see who dares to move her!" Accompanied by a young drink, as if from the soul of oppression and threat, so that all people are moved. Many people are indignant and even more indignant. However, their strength is almost the same as the dozens of figures killed by seconds before. Even if they go up, they just add to their achievements. The main reason why the appearance of honesty has changed is that all the people in the scene have changed. Although only practitioners below the level of Tianxuan realm are allowed to enter here, there will be no such restrictions when they leave the wasteland. If these people rush to offend the young man, they will not be able to escape! "Cluck cluck, since the brothers are not leaving, I want to have a door, OK?" At that time, I saw the enchanting and charming girl walking out, which made many people drool. However, when people saw that the one who walked out was Yao''er, his face changed slightly. This guy is a famous enchantress in Liuhuang area. Despite her beautiful appearance, she is very cruel and merciless. "Yao''er, although you are a demon girl of the Fu puppet clan, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as that if you want to occupy a door so easily?" All of a sudden, a light drink came out, and five powerful breath figures appeared at the same time. All of these five people were at the level of four-star earth, and their strength was very strong. "Daliao City, tianchaomen want to learn from it!" "Yes, the momentum of killing this witch!" "The gate of heaven is so good!" Many of the practitioners in the audience immediately yelled and yelled. Although most of the people here were choking with anger in their hearts, it was natural to cheer someone up when they saw someone coming forward. Seeing the situation, Yao''er chuckles and whistles gently. He sees several figures with more powerful breath. He immediately protects the enchanting girl behind his back in the eyes of the people. There are six swordsman puppets that can be compared with the seven star earth. They immediately suppress the breath of the heavenly gate. Although these are puppets, but such a lineup is already qualified to fight for the gate of the great famine. Li Yaodao glanced at the situation there and immediately chose to meditate in situ. Instead of rushing into the gate of the great wilderness, he closed his eyes and seemed to be waiting for something. Chapter 352 While Yao''er of the Fu puppet clan confronts several powerful figures at the gate of the Heavenly Kingdom, Li Yaodao sits down in situ, and the spiritual power whirls slowly. He does not rush into the gate of the great wilderness, but seems to be waiting for something. When they saw the six swordsmen and puppets in front of Yao''er, they felt the breath ripple more powerful than those of them. They immediately trembled, and the Yellow robed man who was the leader bowed his hands and left with a black face. Many people feel sorry that the battle has not started. They know clearly that the two remaining gates of famine were taken away by Yao''er. The remaining gate must be the young man in black, Li Yaodao! "Let''s go and visit different places to see if we can receive any more treasures. I won''t argue about the gate of the great wilderness!" "I won''t argue. I want to live a few more years, and I''m satisfied with this harvest." "Hum, I''ve seen the ghost. Why is the wasteland wasteland more powerful than the last one..." many practitioners saw that the time left for the closure of the great wasteland was still half of the time, and they knew that they had no chance to compete for the gate of the great wilderness, so they scattered one after another. The original bustling Liuhuang ancient plain gradually began to become desolate. Yao''er sees that no one obstructs her. She smiles and covers her mouth. She immediately turns around and sees the young man in black who is sitting in front of her. Her pretty face becomes more dignified, and Lianbu walks past. "You didn''t care about me, did you?" The little girl, fearless and fearless, seemed a little more clever in front of Li Yaodao. She inquired carefully. After all, it is a pity that she can''t resist the dark sword of her own. She may hate, but in order to save her life, she will never choose to die with Li Yaodao rashly. After all, she is not sure. Hearing this, Li Yaodao didn''t open his eyes, but he shook his head slightly. He said calmly, "we are just organizing a team for a while. You have no obligation to help me like that. Just send puppets to protect Yao Yao secretly before you. I won''t stop you." Hearing this, Yao''er''s face was overjoyed. He immediately jumped to the young man in black and said with a laugh, "you are very kind to me. If you are not afraid of Yaoyao''s jealousy, I really want to kiss you." "Yao Yao and I are not lovers!" Li Yaodao stressed. "Oh... That''s right." Yao''er''s eyes were like silk, and she bowed slightly to express her gratitude. Then she plundered herself into the remaining two gates of the great famine. In the twinkling of an eye, only the last gate of the great famine, firmly standing on the ancient plains, and this last door, the only remaining people who did not give up, finally sighed and left. These guys know that the fan must have been obtained by Li Yaodao, and they have no chance to compete with their qualifications. "Hey, this last door is mine!" At the same time, a red light flashed by, and it came with a fierce and powerful spirit. He wanted to take the opportunity to break into the gate of the last great wilderness. Bang! The next second, a red blade suddenly blew up in the air, and the violent killing idea spread over it, forcing the figure who broke into the door to stop angrily. "Li Yao Dao?" Gan lengyun scolded furiously when he saw the situation. At the same time, Li Yaodao withdrew from the meditation state, stood up slowly, and said calmly: "I didn''t expect that you really dare to come out. You are about to leave here, so I''ll give Yao Yao the last gift." The words fall, I saw his feet stomp, the figure of a sudden explosion in vain, red knife light open, with a sharp momentum, with the power of the majestic three Xuan, brandish the knife! At this moment, Li Yaodao originally thought that the girl in green would come. Since she was Gan lengyun, who had already had a festival, she killed her! Chapter 353 However, he is also a sharp blade in the face of the sky. The figures of the two sides bounced open and fell respectively. Li Yaodao stood with his sword across the board. His eyes were indifferent. He glanced at the young man in red, his face cold. Gan lengyun, who also landed on the ground, felt his hands trembling slightly, and his eyes swept away. He saw that there was a crack in the finger tiger, which was a spirit tattoo tool. He was surprised. "You... You can destroy my tattoo?" Gan lengyun has a great spirit. This is a super high-quality spirit tattoo. However, the hardness of the treasure he has just acquired is so hard that it can break through steel. However, the treasure he is proud of at the moment is almost unable to resist the sword of Li demon. Obviously, the Taidao in the other party''s hand is more powerful than the finger tiger in his own hand! How angry and jealous he was! "By what..." Gan lengyun, as a genius of the great wilderness City, suffered an unprecedented blow in his heart. He glared at the unknown Li Yaodao and yelled: "what do you meet? They are all good!" Li Yaodao is too lazy to answer the other party. He still stands in the distance with the sword, and his figure makes a gesture of waving the sword to prepare for the next attack. "Hahaha... Originally, I used to wait for the end, and now you are anxious to die, so don''t blame me!" Gan lengyun suddenly laughed hysterically. He quickly took out a black pill from the storage space and immediately swallowed it. When Gan Leng Yun swallows the black pill, the aura ripple of his whole body is growing wildly at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Ding! Be careful, the level of human psychic power has changed. It has reached the level of six stars, seven stars and nine stars Listening to the prompt sound of the evolutionary system, Li Yaodao''s face changed slightly, but he was still calm and gave a sneer. "Relying on pills to enhance the strength of it, it''s interesting." The breath of Gan Leng Yun made a preemptive attack. The soles of his feet came out of the air with the powerful and powerful spiritual power. The ground broke into pieces. He waved a pair of fists covered by strange black power. Even the broken spirit finger tiger was restored by this strange power and sent out a chilling cold light. The surrounding space was moved faintly by the sweet and cold clouds that erupted. A black awn was weird and violent, and the boxing style was extremely powerful. It went straight to the head of the boy in black. Li Yaodao saw the bow figure in front of the potential horizontal sword, and suddenly burst out. The red sword light was scarlet and dazzling. The fierce light trace of the knife passed by, and severely split the male horizontal fists covered by the strange black light. Bang! Li Yaodao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Seeing that his "one knife buried soul" was bounced back by the opponent''s hard fist style, he quickly switched the meaning form of Tiancong, and the "edge" of the skill was blown out with the light of the blue sword, which was able to withstand the opponent''s strong attack. However, Li Yaodao''s figure came back. The fierce fist style of the other side made his movements brush towards the rear. Finally, he used the knife to stroke the ground, which stopped his figure. He looked at the young man in red who was permeated by the mysterious black power, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart also had a simple understanding of it. "Hehe, this is a four grade strengthening pill without side effects. My father gave it to me to win the gate of great famine here!" Seeing that he retreated with a fist, Gan lengyun was more arrogant and ferocious. When he was ready to attack again, he found that at this time, the other party had made a very puzzling move. Chapter 354 Gan Leng Yun, who was about to attack, glanced in front of him with cold eyes. He saw the puzzling movement of Li demon Dao, and immediately looked stunned. Li Yao Dao is now creeping forward. The light of the sword is like a green snake spitting out its message, hissing and breaking the wind. It is also like a swimming dragon shuttling around. It is surrounded by clouds in the sky. Sometimes it is as sudden as lightning and the leaves are falling. It''s really a green light, sharp four, gas swallow Hun. "Pretend to be full of loopholes and see how I break your method!" Gan lengyun laughs grimly at the situation. He steps out of the room with a tiger like fist, and rushes to Li Yaodao. In his opinion, Li Yaodao''s seemingly fierce attack is actually full of flaws. As long as he catches one of them, he will be able to break through the other''s attack. With the fierce fist wind blowing, Li Yaodao still holds the posture of pulling forward, and his face is cold, and his mouth is slightly lifted without leaving traces. It is worthy of being the peak of the nine star earth xuanjing. The attack is really powerful, which immediately ignites his inner sense of war! However, what''s more, Li Yaodao''s eyes at the moment are full of cold killing intention. Since the end of the great famine, we are leaving here. Let''s clear the barriers for Yao Yao! "Go to hell!" The Gan Leng cloud, which came from the fist attack, seemed to be wrapped in the magnificent hurricane. It was shot like a shell, and the speed was extremely fast. A long crack appeared on the ground. "Little black!" Seeing that the time was ripe, Li Yaodao knew the importance of quick combat and quick decision. He immediately drank a light drink. At the moment when the opponent was about to get close to him with his fist, he turned to the green sword and waved it straight out. However, it was not waving to Gan lengyun, but more like dodging. At the next moment, Xiao Hei, who is in the mini form, stands steadfastly in place of his own brother Dao. A pair of small Unicorn claws, black sky fire, sprang out with a pair of small Unicorn claws. Immediately, he grabs Gan lengyun, who is coming from the fist with a 100% empty hand. The little black face became dignified when she went to bed. Her feet suddenly grabbed the ground and broke apart. She was pushed back several meters by force. "Yes?" Seeing the guy in front of him, he was actually a small black beast. His face was green and his face was green. His fist broke out and his spirit power was extremely strong. He wanted to blow him out. "Brother Dao! I can''t hold on to it Xiao Hei now bares his teeth. If he had not the blood of the ancient black sky and his body strength was strong enough, he would not dare to fight against the Gan Leng Yun at the top of the Dixuan realm with his own spiritual peak. Whew! At the moment of the electric light and flint, Gan lengyun suddenly felt his back spine was cold. Seeing the little black beast in front of him, he suddenly came over and wanted to retreat. The next second, the light of scarlet knife falls from the sky. Li Yaodao cuts down smoothly with his knife. Gan lengyun suddenly pulls back his hands when he sees the situation. He has no time to dodge. He can only protect his arms in front of him, and his powerful spiritual power bursts out to form a barrier to avoid the other party''s fatal wound. "Bury the soul with a knife!" However, Li Yaodao doesn''t care how the other side defends him. What he wants is Gan lengyun''s passive defense. He pulls out the scarlet knife in his hand, and immediately splits the hard and incomparable finger tiger fists, and the blood splashes everywhere. Li Yaodao finished cutting the hand knife. He looked pale and ignored Gan lengyun, who was bleeding from his fists. He immediately turned around and held Xiaohei and walked confidently to the last gate of the great wilderness. Gan Leng Yun saw that the other side was heading for the gate of the great wilderness. He was stunned and immediately became extremely angry. He waved his fist. "Dare you ignore me? However, the next second, Gan lengyun''s face suddenly changed. He felt the blood evaporate and passed away, and his body suddenly hit the ground. He widened his eyes in fear, and his vitality gradually faded, and his voice was extremely resentful. "You Do you dare to fight me head-on? " Chapter 355 "You two hit one..." Gan lengyun felt that the blood in his body was constantly passing away and evaporating. His face was extremely pale. His heart was full of resentment and anger. He yelled: "as a strong man, don''t you dare to fight with me?" On hearing this, Li Yaodao stopped and even didn''t look back. Instead, he took a deep breath lightly. Some of them were amused. He said, "you are a shabby. They are light. I have brothers. I''ll beat you one. Do you have a temper?" "You''re so funny. I said I''ll be one-on-one with you." "Give birth early. Don''t waste your IQ here. Your brain is worthy of being a beast in your next life. You don''t need to think. Just eat and drink and be slaughtered!" Hearing the sharp gun language, his eyes suddenly glared. At the moment, he couldn''t say a word. At last, he couldn''t help spitting out the only dead blood in his mouth. Finally, his body did not move and gradually became stiff. Poor guy, he didn''t die in the bloody curse of "one knife burying the soul", but he died alive in front of him and finally turned into a shriveled corpse... however, Gan lengyun was relatively "happy" to die. It was better to die alive than to evaporate blood. "Ding! Host gas death, a nine star dark world peak human, experience + 10000, evolution points + 10! " Li Yaodao, who is on his way to the only gate of the great wilderness, hears the system prompt sound coming from his mind, and the corners of his mouth lift up slightly. A sweet cold cloud, still worth the experience value! His previous tactics are very simple, that is to let Xiaohei catch the attack of the other side and find the opportunity to attack by himself. The effect is very good. After all, time is limited, so we have to make a quick decision. When he came to the door of the last one, Li Yaodao put Xiaohei beside him and said with a smile, "you are guarding the door. I will come out soon." "You go, brother Dao, come out early!" Xiao Hei nodded seriously. Li Yaodao did not delay. He looked at the gate of the great wilderness in front of him. He felt the whirling boundary in the gate. There was a world full of treasures. He was a little excited. He understood that as long as he stepped into this door, he would come out again, which would be a qualitative leap! "Lin Tianji, when I come out, I will beat you in the mouth!" Thinking like this in his heart, Li Yaodao took a deep breath and immediately stepped into the vortex boundary in the door and disappeared in a flash. Entering the gate of the wilderness, I only felt a slight dizziness from my heart. Li Yaodao opened his eyes and looked at the snow clean world around him. In front of him, there was a continuous stream of light, just like a spring breeze. The ripples were gentle, giving people a sense of warmth. All of a sudden, a ferocious vortex suction force suddenly shrouded Li Yaodao, like a soul ripple, which made him look stunned. Subconsciously, he could not help releasing his soul power to resist. "Don''t resist. Go ahead. There''s something good in it!" At the same time, a familiar voice sounded from his heart. Li Yaodao looked happy and said with a smile, "are you finally awake?" "It''s just so. It''s still a little bit short of a complete recovery." At the moment, the familiar voice is Xu Long tunyan, who has been sleeping since he left the demon mountain range! Li Yaodao was surprised and said, "what kind of good thing are you talking about just now?" As the heaven and earth spirit fire, since Xu long swallow Yan said there are good things, it naturally can not be checked. "You''ll find out in a minute!" Xu Long swallows Yan to be impatient and seems lazy to answer. "Cut..." Li Yaodao curled his lips, but still in accordance with the meaning of the former, obeying the pull of the soul entangled in Guangpu, and swept away the clean whirlpool in the front. Chapter 356 Buzz! With the strong pulling force, Li Yaodao did not resist at all, so he let the other side pull himself into the vortex. It seems that Li Pu can''t help but feel the spirit floating around. It doesn''t matter if we don''t explore it. It''s really frightening to see it. "Crouching trough, that guangpuli just now was a ground level higher spirit skill?" Li Yaodao was so surprised that he couldn''t help looking back. He didn''t give up in his eyes. Land level psionic skills are not weak, or even very powerful. After all, most of the skills in your attribute panel are learned by stealth, and the level is a little bit hard to move. The top row noodles that can be taken are "one knife burying soul" and "edge light", and "Huangyan tiannu", which is not activated. "It''s just a spirit skill. What can I do not give up? Maybe it''s rubbish." Xu long swallow Yan disdain way. Li Yaodao did not leave the arrogant guy. Seeing Guangpu pass by, he shook his head in secret. Alas, such a good skill is a pity... "Ding! Don''t worry about the host. All your own psionic skills grow according to your own growth. In theory, it will not be inferior to any foreign spiritual skills! " After hearing this, Li Yaodao looked stunned, and he couldn''t help saying, "say something specific." "Ding! The host is only in the realm of three metaphysics, so the skills, including the known heaven level spirit skill "Huangyan tiannu", can only play the highest level of lower level spirit skills, not even the medium level, except for the skills obtained outside the system After hearing the speech, Li Yaodao pondered for several seconds and asked, "what level do I need to reach before I can make all my skills play the power of heaven level spirit skills?" "Ding! The host needs to be at least at the level of Tongtian realm before he can freely play all the skills he has learned and reach the level of the spirit skill of heaven level! " Listening to this, Li Yaodao is also slightly relieved, and sighs the system Niubi. No matter how rubbish your skills are, you only need to upgrade them. When the level reaches the level of Tongtian realm, even if it is a simple lightning strike, you can reach the level of celestial level psionic skills, which is very abnormal. "OK, system, this is the first time I feel that you are so useful!" Li Yaodao said with a smile. "Ding! If the host says so, watch out for the hosting strike "No, it''s all misunderstandings. Don''t make trouble. My waist is not good!" After several exchanges, Li Yaodao soon came to the depth of the whirlpool of Xuejie. It turned out that there was a wider and boundless space, just like a small world. But except for Xuejie''s surroundings, he was the only one who was drifting endlessly. At this time, in the sky of the snow clean world, countless streamers are constantly passing by with the momentum of meteors chasing the moon. In those streamers, Li Yaodao clearly felt a strong breath ripple. "Are these... All psychic?" Li Yaodao gazed at the streamer in front of his eyes and swallowed his throat. These are the psionic skills that pass in front of you, so they are all treasures! Among these streamers, Li Yaodao can detect the flicker of images from its faintness, which seems to be showing the simple contents of spiritual skills. Looking at the dazzling streamer, Li Yaodao was also surprised. He was worthy of being the ancient sect tianliuzong. The number of spiritual skills contained in the gate of great wilderness was so huge! Chapter 357 Li Yaodao walks in this snow clean world space, looks at the streamer across the sky, and then grabs it. A moment later, a streamer falls into his hand, which is very relaxed and simple. I feel that the streamer does not need soul power to capture, but wait for the other party to deliver it to the door. Looking at the streamer in his hand, Li Yaodao took a deep breath and sighed in his heart. It is worthy of being a powerful sect in ancient times. This is just one of the doors. It contains such a large scale of spiritual skills. You can know, there are seven such doors! This is enough to show that the tianliuzong in its heyday was horrifying! At that time, the streamer caught by him gradually spread out in the palm of Li Yaodao. Finally, the light dissipated and condensed into a simple scroll. On the cover of the scroll, some ancient fonts flashed out. "Ground level medium dexterity, Luo Cha leg!" For this scroll, Li Yaodao just glanced at it casually, then let it go, and the scroll turned into a streamer again, returning to the ranks of streamers all over the sky again. "Spirituality is a good skill, but it''s a pity that it''s not suitable for me." After half a column of incense, Li Yaodao walked leisurely in this snow-free world space, grabbing some streamers from time to time. All of these are magic skills, and the ranks are around the ground level, and the highest level has even reached the peak of the earth level! But even so, Li Yaodao still slightly shakes his head and releases the spirit skill of the top of the ground level in his hand. His expression shows a little disappointment. "Hey hey, you want the heaven level spirit skill, right?" When Li Yaodao frowned secretly, Xu Long swallows Yan, and the hot flame turns into a wisp of Golden Dragon. He lies on the shoulder of the youth and grins. "I''m afraid you won''t be satisfied with it after another ten years." Hearing this, Li Yaodao looked at the little golden dragon on his shoulder in amazement. He was also surprised and said, "are you allowed to change your shape here? Are you not afraid to be rejected by the gate of the great famine "Cut, it''s just a gate of soul boundary. I''ll come if I want to!" Xu Long swallowed Yan with a strange smile, and immediately put the tail of the dragon and said: "boy, don''t dawdle about time, follow my instructions to go directly to the front of the wasteland tomb!" Li Yaodao nodded slightly. Since there was a great master who was directing the way, he didn''t think much about it. The power of the soles of his feet was surging, so he quickly swept away the front. Countless streamers from the side, due to the limited time, plus a guide, this time, Li Yaodao is not interested in catching and looking at them one by one. Just as he went to the depths of Xuejie world, Li Yaodao spread out his soul exploration power, forming an invisible soul net, which slowly diffused and diffused, and seemed to be trying to connect something. However, no matter how hard Li Yaodao tries to explore, he still can''t get any feedback. The world here seems to have not been upgraded. All of them are dead things, which makes him feel helpless. But think about it right, that day LiuZong has been falling for many years, if suddenly a living person comes out, that is a strange thing! "Virtual Dragon..." "I am not empty at all!" Xu long swallow Yan suddenly roared: "call me Longyan!" "Oh... Longyan, do you feel where the tomb is Li Yaodao asked. "Keep going!" Xu long swallow Yan is still lying on his shoulder, too lazy to speak. Seeing this, Li Yaodao curled his lips and wanted to speed up his progress. Suddenly, an old strange smile came from the depths. "Gaga, after so many years, someone finally came here. I''m so excited!" Chapter 358 "Ha ha ha ha, how many years have passed since someone finally found me. I''m so excited!" "Come on, boy. I have something good here." "Yes! Just keep going. Don''t turn around. I''ll wait for you in there, hehe... hearing the strange laughter, Li Yaodao suddenly stopped, his facial muscles twitched slightly, looked at a wisp of Golden Dragon on his shoulder and frowned: "what''s next?" After hearing the speech, Xu Long tunyan opened his eyes and swept to the depths of the snow clean world, squinting slightly and sneering: "it is estimated that it is the ghost of this great wasteland tomb. After so many years of soul moistening, this guy is obviously born with independent consciousness." "A sense of autonomy? A tomb? " Li Yaodao was surprised to hear the speech and looked forward. He felt a little strange in his heart. Can a tomb have a sense of autonomy? "It seems that this guy has been stuck here for countless years, and his brain has been a little abnormal. Boy, how long can you have a snack?" Xu Long swallows Yan leisurely way. Li Yaodao nodded slightly, then grinned and said: "it''s OK. There''s no Long Yan, brother. This is a small scene in your eyes." "Boy, have eyes!" Xu Long swallows Yan to hum a, Nuo dragon head, say: "continue to advance, rest assured, have me in, that abnormal fellow, dare not how to you." With the support of the spirit fire of heaven and earth, Li Yaodao also felt a lot of hardness in an instant, so he stepped on it and quickly plundered to the depths of Xuejie world. In the process of moving forward, Li Yaodao ignored the streamer around him and only wanted to step into the so-called "inside", which may also be the reason why he was getting closer and closer. He suddenly felt that his figure gradually slowed down. This is not what I want, but the space around me has changed the speed of time flow. I just feel a kind of invisible and majestic force diffuses and covers all around. The invisible adsorption force is like pulling Li demon knife in automatically. Li Yaodao didn''t break free when he saw the situation. According to Xu Long''s instructions, he didn''t need to do anything. He could be obedient. "Speed up here means a little bit of time." Xu Long tunyan looked around with great interest. The Dragon grinned and said with a strange smile: "after a minute outside, it has been an hour here. If you practice here, you can get twice the result with half the effort!" On hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded slightly, but he didn''t need to cultivate deliberately. He only needed to kill the cultivators or monsters of the same rank to upgrade and evolve. On the whole, it''s much more convenient and happy than those people who are immersed in hard work! "Haha, it''s coming soon. Come here, young Xia. There are good things here!" Deep in the snow clean world, I saw a ripple mark like a whirlpool suddenly spreading. The strange laughter came from the whirlpool. Then, the pulling force began to strengthen gradually and quickly pulled Li demon knife in. I feel as if there are many invisible "lines" around my body. The "lines" formed by these souls are constantly pulling themselves to the depths, and my eyebrows are frowning. "Long Yan, I feel something is wrong!" All of a sudden, before the traction of the pull force, in a short words, it will instantly become explosive repulsion! "The grave of the great waste has indeed become abnormal!" Xu Long swallows a sneer at the potential and makes Li Yaodao frown secretly. His soul power spreads out to resist this sudden blowout of repulsion. Vaguely, he seemed to be able to see a tombstone at the other end of the vortex. There, is exactly where the great wilderness tomb lies! Chapter 359 Li Yaodao constantly releases his huge soul power to protect himself, so as to resist the strange repulsive force of the four sides. His eyes scan the front, looking at the bleak tombstone there, his voice is quiet. "Dahuang tomb, what do you mean when you want to let me in, but you obstruct me so much?" "Gaga, it''s impossible for you to come in so easily. I won''t give any favor to a weak one!" Strange laughter came from inside, very strange. Li Yaodao frowned slightly at the sound of his voice. He was just about to move. He felt a hot ripple coming out of his shoulder. The virtual dragon swallows Yan, which turns into a wisp of Golden Dragon. In the eyes of the golden flame, there is a kind of fierce and arrogant color. In a moment, the tail of the dragon is swinging. A ray of seemingly small golden flame is thrown out and quietly shuttles in along the deep whirlpool. "Ah, ah... Why is it so hot? What have you done to me? " At that time, from the depths of the vortex, there was a howl of flying birds and dogs, and even the tearing force that enveloped the surrounding area became weak. "Take this damn flame away, come on!" In the whirlpool continued to spread the ineffectual roar. The great wasteland tomb did not seem to have the strength to repel Xu Long tunyan independently. It could only be like ants on a hot pot. Li Yaodao didn''t say much when he saw his spirit fire. After all, people knew much more than he did. Xu Long tunyan must have his ideas and intentions in doing so. See Xu long swallow Yan vomited Dragon letter, sneer way: "you are not proud, will we bring you, want to drive us out or you, how are you so crazy?" "God kill the boy, you take away this flame, I let you in!" Deep in the whirlpool, the voice of that strange cry finally compromised, and the huge tearing force around suddenly stopped. Feeling the power of tearing his soul around him disappeared, Li Yaodao looked at the golden dragon with some consternation: "so soon, people have compromised?" "Hey, in terms of its rarity, the tomb of the great wasteland can hardly be regarded as a replica of the creation of God, but it is not qualified in front of me!" Xu long swallow Yan sneers at the deep whirlpool, and his voice is confident and proud. Li Yaodao can''t help but take a deep look at Xu Long tunyan. This guy is not in his heyday, so he has such power. I can''t imagine how terrible this guy was when he was at his peak. "A replica of God''s creation? What is God made Suddenly heard a new word, Li Yaodao slightly surprised, can not help but ask. On the other hand, Xu Long tunyan had a thick look of solemnity and fear in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "the things created by God are undoubtedly the objects created by the gods in this world, which are above all the gods on the ancient land!" "God made things are the belongings of these people who should not have existed, and their power is comparable to that of the divine tattooed utensils. However, the great wasteland tomb is only a replica of the spirit of God, which is far less powerful than the power of God-made things On hearing this, Li Yaodao''s eyes showed a touch of surprise. The God made thing could surpass everything in the ancient land. Even Xu Long tunyan was so surprised. It can be seen that the four words of God made things are what kind of impact on individuals! "That guy''s position is exposed. If you go straight into the vortex, you can see the tomb of the great waste!" Xu Long swallows Yan in the side command way. Li Yaodao nodded slightly, also saw the whirlpool depth, that wipe of light, then along the light, quickly shuttle in! Chapter 360 At that time, in the process of flying, it lasted for several minutes. Li Yaodao felt a trance in front of her in the whirlpool of snow clean world, and then slowly appeared another scene. The snow clean world disappeared, replaced by the twilight world, the sky, clouds, mountains, breeze and so on, everything seems to be true, amazing. "This is..." seeing that he has entered another magical field, Li Yaodao glanced around. However, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. In front of me, there are lots of tombstones, and here is a huge burial place! Many desolate and ancient tombstones, which depict all kinds of strange inscriptions, seem to be introducing who the tombstone is. "Is this the tomb of the great waste? It''s better to call a graveyard... " Li Yaodao''s brow was tight, and it was obvious that he was a little repelled by his heart. After all, all of a sudden, the venue was full of desolate and ancient tombstones, and there was a huge number of them. Under such desolation, there was something weird and depressing, which made Li Yaodao very uncomfortable. No one wants to stay in this strange place full of tombstones, "boy, this is the real treasure of tianliuzong Xu Long swallowing Yan seems to have been used to it. He sits on the shoulder of Li Yaodao, spits out the Dragon letter, and laughs strangely: "here, if there is no accident, I seem to know several guys who wanted to tame me at the beginning." "However, at that time, I was not in the form of spirit fire, and I was still the ancient dragon of Taixu!" Hearing such proud words, Li Yaodao was speechless and wry with sweat. He was worthy of being a guy from ancient times. He could even get to know some "Acquaintances"... on the contrary, Xu Long tunyan did not pay attention to the expression of the other party, so he went out and glanced at some familiar tombstones, and was slightly surprised. "It turns out that the ancient saints and the yuan saints who caught me were all from tianliuzong..." hearing this, Li Yaodao''s expression was stunned, and suddenly a storm broke out in his heart! Although he didn''t know and understand the ancient sage and the yuan saint, they were not the key points, but the key words were "holy respect" and "Holy One"! This represents the existence of the peak of the ancient land. Among the three supreme realms, the supreme is the lowest, followed by the heavenly one, and finally the holy realm which makes countless people forget to stop! Even in this era, the absolute top power, the overlord level exists! Not to mention the ancient tianliuzong, there are not only the powerful in the holy realm, but also the sacred realm which makes countless creatures fear and submit. No matter how strong the state of holy respect is, it is only respect, not saint. The difference between the two is a big difference. Saints, who are really above the heaven and earth, can turn the universe around. When the stars are broken and the mountains are broken, the time and space can be reversed. The first-hand saint''s field can lead to ups and downs! Such an ancient tianliuzong had such a strong man in charge, but in the end, he still could not escape the fate of destruction. It can be seen how terrible the enemy is? "Ha ha, you deserve to die. You want to catch me and drink too much!" Xu Long swallows at two of the tombstones. Li Yaodao helps his forehead secretly. People are already dead and refuse to let go. What a hatred... "Hey, hey... Hello!" At this time, Li Yaodao suddenly heard a strange smile coming from his ears. His face was immediately startled. He could not help but draw his knife to flash forward and look at the front coldly. He saw a dark shadow floating in the air, quietly, without any breath or ripple. The guy is not so much a shadow as a shadow of the soul covered in the black robe of the soul. "Hey, baby, don''t be nervous. I''m the spirit of the tomb you''re looking for." With a strange smile, the black shadow seemed to be in a state of mental disorder. Immediately, under the gaze of Li Yaodao, he said to himself. "Ah, finally, there is a living person to accompany me. I have been waiting here for ten thousand years, and people are dying of loneliness..." and Chapter 361 "Gaga, baby, it''s really nice of you to come and talk to me." As the spirit of the great wilderness tomb, this guy, with his dark shadow which is about to disappear at any time, comes to Li Yaodao without any taboo. He stretches out skeleton claws like white bones, pinches each other''s shoulders, and utters surprise. "Hehe, you''re in good shape, baby. It''s to my taste. Don''t just stand there. Come and say a few words to me. I''m dying of loneliness." "It''s not easy to meet a living person. For ten thousand years, I can only keep watch of this broken graveyard. I can''t even go out. I''m going to be crazy!" Li Yaodao glanced at the guy who kept talking to himself. He felt that the other party was not going to be crazy, but was already crazy... "baby, why don''t you talk?" The black shadow looked at the boy in black with consternation, and immediately stretched out his bone claw to scratch his skull under the shadow. A pair of skull like eyes twinkled with blue light, his voice was disappointed, and his face was full of "grief". "Is he dumb? This is too unfortunate... " " bah, you are a mute, your whole family is! " Li Yaodao retorted angrily. He felt that this guy was a bit too good for the second grade. He was a madman. It seems that communication is bound to be very difficult. "Hey, hey, hey, it''s better not to be dumb!" Black shadow is rubbing bone claws, satisfied with the complexion. Li Yaodao was too lazy to talk to each other, so he was ready to go straight to the theme and looked around: "that, I want..." the shadow interrupted suddenly and said with a strange smile: "hey hey, I don''t call that one. My name is Gu Ling. You can call me my full name, Xiao Gu, Xiao Ling..." "stop and stop!" Li Yaodao quickly stops the other party. He is speechless in his heart. This guy''s speech is even more terrible than Xiaohei... "baby, I''ll listen." Gu Ling looks forward to looking at the young man in black with a naked smile that he thinks is very nice. That''s a skeleton face. It''s really a naked smile! Li Yaodao helped his forehead secretly. He didn''t want to say any unnecessary words to this guy. He went straight to the theme: "I come here to find you, just to get the best baby of Tianliu sect. Do you understand?" "Yes, I understand!" Gu Ling nodded his head seriously, and then looked at the boy in black with a strange smile. He saw a row of all kinds of streamer scrolls that appeared suddenly. He said with a smile: "here are all the powerful skills you want for little dolls. As a reward for speaking with me, choose one of them." Li Yaodao saw a row of Streamers appear in front of him, he reached for a grasp, and saw one of the streamers appeared in the palm of his hand, gradually spread out the light. "The great famine" Looking at the twinkling information on the scroll, Li Yaodao then opened slowly. Looking at the first typesetting, he suddenly became short of breath. The medium spirit skill of heaven level is determined by the God of the great wilderness. The ancient domineering spirit skill can make the body change as firm as a rock, and the same level can''t break its own defense! "How about it? Is the heart beating? Excited? " Gu Ling has a strange smile on his face. Li Yaodao saw the situation and closed it. He shook his head slightly and said, "not so much!" It''s not so good. Although the great famine God is precious and powerful enough, he has the blood of God and magic dragon, so his physical strength doesn''t need to be strengthened again. He continued to look at the other spiritual scrolls in the streamer, and all of them shook their heads. Even if one of them was taken out, it would be bloody, but it was not suitable for him. At the same time, people are also choosing skills. The two are relative. Seeing this, the ancient spirit looked stunned, and immediately couldn''t help gnashing his teeth and saying, "this is the heaven level spirit skill, the heaven level!" "What about sugar beans? Not so much? " HuLong! Not waiting for Li Yaodao to reply, I saw the roaring hot golden flame shrouded by, and the virtual dragon swallowing Yan, turned into a golden dragon, rolled around at the moment, revealing the dragon''s letter. The dragon''s tail entangled Gu Ling''s neck and sneered. "These heavenly level spirit skills are really very precious, but they also score people in practice. Not everyone can use them. In front of me, if you don''t take out the best treasure, do you want to die?" Chapter 362 Seeing the hot Golden Dragon at his neck, he glanced at it doubtfully and said in a startled voice: "Xu Long swallows Yan! Aren''t you dead? How can you still appear? " "Thank you very much for knowing Lao Tzu. Who do you curse to die?" Xu Long swallows Yan is a sneer full of benevolence, clinging to the dragon tail of the other party''s neck, burning hot and busy flashing. "Although these things are extremely precious in other people''s eyes, I don''t want to fool around and take out the strongest one of tianliuzong when I''m here!" Threatened by the virtual dragon swallowing Yan, there were some ancient spirits with abnormal looks before, which suddenly became quite honest. Some of them stared at each other in horror, and even said, "brother, spare your life. If you have something to say, isn''t it a treasure? I have some here. I''d like to give it to you and hope to surround my dog''s life!" Li Yaodao was stunned at the sight, and his facial muscles twitched slightly. This guy called Gu Ling was so humanized. And he is also secretly surprised that the virtual dragon swallows Yan, as if to the day flow Zong some understanding. But think about it, the ancient saints and Yuan saints who gnawed their teeth in people''s homes before were enemies of the ancient dragon in its Taixu form. It''s strange that they are not familiar with each other. Xu Long swallows Yan is coldly swept tight black shadow one eye, sneer way: "had better not play tricks, bright the best baby, otherwise no one can save you!" "I''ll take... I''ll take it!" At that time, the ancient spirit was extremely scared. It was actually a replica of a God made thing. It only possessed intelligence, and its combat effectiveness was about five. In the spirit fire of heaven and earth, especially those like Xu Long Tun Yan, they can devour and burn the soul. Of course, it is death and death to restrain the former. This is why the ancient spirit was so afraid when he saw Xu Long tunyan. Xu Long swallows Yan to release the other party, and immediately turns around and sits on the shoulder of Li Yaodao. He keeps his eyes closed and looks as if he has finished what he should do. Although the ancient spirit is quite aggrieved and angry, it is a replica of a God-made object. It has no combat effectiveness. It can only be an honest Bone Claw stroke. At that time, a golden halo will suddenly appear over the whole cemetery. The halo turned into a strong streamer, where the light passed, was a gentle feeling to the human race. Li Yaodao felt the strong streamer. Somehow, his own blood became solidified. That kind of unspeakable pressure and arrogance were all beyond the previous level spirit skills. In this most dazzling streamer, it seems that there is some kind of purest ripple mark, which makes people yearn for and look forward to. The energy contained in this is definitely the strongest and most special one among all the valuable celestial level spiritual skills! Gu Ling looked at the strong streamer above the sky with some reluctance, and immediately grasped it with bone claw. The streamer gradually dropped and finally came to its claw with a serious look. "This is the most powerful spirit skill of Tianliu sect, but you have to think well, and before you look at it, you have to swear!" "Swear?" Li Yaodao was stunned when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s your oath?" "Forget it. You must promise me a condition, or I will not give you this even if I die!" Gu Ling seems to be very concerned about this. In the empty skull eye socket, there is a blue light mark of hope. Although he is afraid of Xu Long swallowing Yan, he is very serious and persistent in this matter. Although the strongest streamer was gratifying and surprising, Li Yaodao didn''t make a decision in a hurry. Instead, he said cautiously: "if you don''t say anything, just let me swear. Do you think it''s possible?" Chapter 363 "If you don''t say anything, just let me swear. If you want me to die at once, will I do the same?" Although the baby presented by the other party is enough to make people crazy and hot, Li Yaodao is not in a hurry to be cheated. Instead, he sneers at the shadow in front of him, and his voice is calm and calm. The ancient spirit was stunned when he heard the speech, and quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about this. I''m just a tomb keeper. There''s no kindness and loyalty between me and tianliuzong. I won''t let you swear to hurt yourself or do anything against morality." If I raise my hand and say it''s not true, it''s just like a ghost Hum! When the content of the oath is over, a barrier suddenly runs through the space blockade on the sky, and then it falls on the bones of the ancient spirit, and the oath contract is formed! Seeing the situation, Li Yaodao is slightly surprised. He really can''t understand the operation of the other party. However, he has made an oath and the contract has been made. At least he can be more or less at ease. Let''s believe that this guy with abnormal spirit. "Come on, what terms do you want me to promise you?" Gu Ling, on the other hand, shook his head and looked at the young man in black with a stubborn face. He seemed to be a little worried. He said in a quick voice, "I have made an oath. I will never do anything bad to you. You must swear first, or I will not give you death!" "Oh, you are still stubborn. I like your tough bones!" At the same time, Xu Long tunyan, who was perched on the shoulder of Li demon knife, sneered, and immediately the whole body was ablaze with hot golden flame. His body soared into the air. The awe of the Golden Dragon made the whole cemetery tremble slightly, as if in fear. "Hum!" Gu Ling looks like an old urchin. Even when he sees the empty dragon swallowing Yan with open posture, his look is still stubborn. "Ha ha, I see how hard your bones can be. Just look at the mole ants in the big tomb. At this time, they are still qualified to negotiate terms with us?" Seeing the other side''s death or death, Rao is Xulong and swallowing Yan is also on his temper. He sees the Golden Dragon chant coming out, and the vigorous and powerful golden flame diffuses out, which is enough to burn all the spirit here. In a flash, it will cover the body of the ancient spirit. At that time, Guling was very scared when the golden flame that was enough to destroy itself was enveloped. However, after being lonely for ten thousand years, Guling had already seen through life and death, and saved his stubborn dignity with anger. "Virtual dragon swallows Yan, if you destroy me, you can''t get the strongest spiritual skill of LiuZong this day, only I can open it!" "Hehe, are you threatening me? I''ve got plenty of ways to break through here Xu Long swallows Yan is sneering unceasingly, does not care about the other party''s angry appearance, only wants to burn it into slag. With the burning and majestic golden flame, Gu Ling finally gave up the struggle, knowing that it was useless to escape. He could only stare at the proud Golden Dragon and wait for death. "Long Yan, wait!" At this critical moment, hearing the command from the master, Xu Long swallows Yan''s Dragon teeth, and lives in the dragon''s XuanHuo art. It has to obey, so he sweeps the ancient spirit, and then returns to the shoulder of Li Yaodao and snorts coldly. "Boy, you don''t really have to swear? Judging from my experience, it''s probably this guy who is trying to set you up on purpose "You have to think about it!" Chapter 364 Seeing his own contract order to lead him, Xu Long tunyan was upset because he couldn''t burn the ancient spirit. He turned the dragon''s head and looked at Li Yaodao, puzzled all over his face. "You don''t really believe that guy, boy? I advise you not to be so kind Li Yaodao didn''t answer when he heard the speech. Instead, he took a deep look at the ancient spirit of the black shadow with a calm look. "Cut, villain''s heart, degree gentleman''s abdomen." At the moment, Gu long disdained to hum. He knew that he was either alive or dead. In front of Xu Long Yan, he had no resistance at all. In this case, it is better to carry out the stubborn to the end! "Oh, my little temper!" Xu Long swallowing Yan is the dragon mouth of Qi, showing his teeth in succession, and his whole body bursts out a fierce and fierce burning golden flame. "Brother long, give me a face for someone, don''t kill it!" Li Yaodao was holding out his hand to stop the other party, with a wry smile on his face. But he was really afraid of Xulong swallowing Yan''s temperament. If he didn''t stop the other party, I''m afraid that Gu Lingzhen would surely die! At the moment when the hot golden flame was about to devour the ancient spirit, Xu Long tunyan was under the control of Jiulong XuanHuo technique and had to take back the spirit fire by force. He immediately looked back and glared at Li Yaodao. "Boy, I''m with you. In front of me, you''re partial to an outsider?" Li Yaodao shook his head and rushed to the end. He said with a smile, "don''t excite brother long. In my face, let it live!" "Hum!" On hearing the speech, Xu Long tunyan, who was very angry, snorted coldly. He took back the golden flame of destruction that had spread all over his body. He coldly glanced at the startled ancient spirit and said angrily, "if it wasn''t for the boy''s obstruction, I''d beat your ashes every minute!" Words fall, Golden Dragon inflammation disappears directly, it is to give gas to go. When the virtual dragon swallows Yan disappears, the fierce hot gold flame pressure all around disappears in an instant, and the cool meaning permeates the whole cemetery group again, and the desolation under the sunset is shrouded again. The most powerful streamer in the sky was quietly suspended there. However, due to the isolation of the light shield, I didn''t know what the strongest spiritual skill of LiuZong was on that day. Li Yaodao didn''t pay attention to the virtual dragon swallowing Yan who came back to his body. He once again set his eyes on the startled ancient spirit and said slowly, "OK, now that guy is gone. Do you want me to swear?" Hearing this, Gu Ling gradually came back to his senses. Seeing that he was not dead, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. With his Blue Skull eye socket, he took a deep look at the boy in black and immediately began to laugh strangely. "Hey, hey, hey... For the sake of me, a stranger, you should choose to offend your spirit fire. I admire you." "No nonsense, I''m in a hurry!" Li Yaodao eyebrows light lock, Rao is his patience temper, at the moment are a little impatient. "Hey, don''t worry. There is still a long time for the seal spirit array of tianliuzong. The time here is accelerating. Don''t worry about being left here." Gu Ling seemed to see the other party''s inner thoughts. He gave a strange smile and hummed: "but I see you''re good. Don''t swear!" As the words fell, a pair of bone claws of the ancient spirit were lifted up. With the ancient incomprehensible incantations, the claw marks continued to appear, as if they were lifting some kind of seal. At that time, the most powerful streamer above the sky suddenly burst out, the streamer was gorgeous and colorful, and the whole twilight sky was illuminated in an instant. Li Yaodao''s eyes were startled, looking at the bright and dazzling streamer above the sky, an ancient scroll, quietly suspended in the air. At this moment, he felt an unprecedented sense of fit, especially in his heart! As if, that gradually lifted the ban in the bright light of the ancient scroll, its content, as if it is tailor-made! Chapter 365 Li Yaodao looked at the fading light. The old scroll was falling gently. Finally, he came to his palms. He felt the power and pressure in it. He could not help but be surprised. "This is not yet opened, such a powerful ripple is worthy of the best spirit skill of tianliuzong." "Hey, hey, that''s nature. This is the most prosperous period of tianliuzong. How can it be compared with the ordinary skills of Tianjie spirit?" Gu Ling said with a strange smile. Li Yaodao held the scroll in his hand, then looked at Gu Ling, who was floating in the air. He was surprised and said, "I promised you that you can swear, and you don''t have to do this. I can swear that as long as it doesn''t violate the personal bottom line" "no, I think you''ll agree to this condition." Gu Ling waved his hand impatiently, and his heart was also quite surprised. After all, the spiritual skills contained in this scroll were tailor-made for the masters of Tianliu sect. However, the young man in black could not let this scroll refuse, indicating that there was an inevitable connection between them that should not have existed. That''s why it won''t let the other Party keep swearing. After all, even if the ordinary strong get it, if they don''t get the recognition of the spirit skill, they still can''t cultivate and understand it. It''s a waste paper. The cultivation requirements of this spirit skill are extremely strict. Li Yaodao didn''t affectation when he heard the speech. He looked at the old scroll in his hand again, slowly closed his eyes, and released a trace of soul power to penetrate into it. He had a simple communication with this ancient scroll. With the constant infiltration and connection of soul power, Li Yaodao has no emotional ripple, but surrounds the ancient scroll with the most gentle and simple feelings. This kind of communication is not as difficult as imagined. It seems that everything is coming naturally. The ancient scroll exudes a faint sense of desolation, but it does not refuse the sudden arrival of soul waves. When the soul power of Li Yaodao completely permeates the whole body of the scroll, he only feels a flower in front of him. Suddenly, the old scroll suddenly radiates a strong light again, and in a twinkling of an eye it is covered in it. At this time, Li Yaodao found that the picture in front of him changed. In his soul, he suddenly entered another world. In reality, he stood still with his eyes closed. Seeing this, Gu Ling was surprised. Looking at the boy who was covered by the light, the blue light in the eye socket of the skull leaped and whispered to himself. "It''s just a matter of fact. Just as soon as you get in touch, you get the recognition and connection of psychic skills?" At the same time, Li Yaodao, who closed his eyes and disconnected from the outside world, entered a world full of emptiness and desolation. In the cold world, there is a cold and desolate world. Li Yaodao''s eyes were shocked at the purple and gold beams that fell from the sky. In the light pillars standing between the heaven and the earth, there were human figures looming. They looked like human beings, but they were full of evil and evil nature. People could not help but feel cold in their hearts. The figures in these purple and gold beams are all eyes locked in one place, where is the only mountain top standing in the sky and earth. At this time, Li Yaodao, who was watching from the perspective of God, also cast his eyes. On the top of the mountain, a figure in white was standing in the sky and earth, standing in confrontation with many purple and gold pillars! Chapter 366 Li Yaodao''s eyes fell on the white figure, which looked small but comparable to the sky high. His heart swept a bit of extremely hot color. The Taoist temple seems calm, but it is like the white figure of the chosen one. The extreme terror wave in its body is enough to make the heaven and earth tremble. The man stood with his hands on his back, and his eyes calmly scanned many purple and gold pillars connected with the sky in front of him. Behind him, two hundred pale blue long swords crossed and stood, leaving the purple and gold ripples to cover the heaven and earth. He was determined not to move like a mountain, as quiet as water. "That''s..." Li Yaodao looked at the man in white who was standing with negative hands. Behind him, not only were there two long swords attached to his body, but also a gold seal in his hand. His eyes swept over the seal, and his heart was puzzled. Because he didn''t know what the seal was for, and what''s more, it was the world in the ancient scroll. Li Yaodao didn''t know what it meant when the other party brought himself here. "System, in?" Li Yaodao calls the system softly, and finds that he even doesn''t know when he is disconnected from it. Even Xu Long tunyan can''t get in touch with it, which makes him secretly surprised. Emotion, a scroll of incomparable powerful spiritual skills, has completely separated his soul from reality. "What do you mean? Is this for me to see a movie? " Li Yaodao found that he couldn''t move. He could only stay there with the most illusory figure, looking at the incomprehensible picture, he was speechless. Hum! The next second, a lot of purple and gold light columns suddenly shine, covering the sky and earth, shaking with fear, as if to convey the meaning of mourning. The strong pressure of the light, with the power of heaven and earth, points to the white figure standing on the top of the mountain. The only one standing on the top of the mountain that can stand against many purple and gold light pillars. The figure in white is still like a mountain, and its face is not clear. However, from the side face, it can be found that the man''s breath is calm, as quiet as the water, but there is no lack of the majestic spirit against the heaven and earth. Wheezing... at this time, more than a dozen of evil spirits came out of the light column to suppress the majestic power of the whole heaven and earth, and swept to the white figure on the top of the mountain. In the face of many evil figures that could crush the heaven and earth, the mysterious figure in white took the golden seal into the space. Immediately, under the startled gaze of Li Yaodao, he slowly raised his hands and immediately grasped the two sword handles behind him. At this moment, the sword light condenses in the form of vortex between the two long swords, which distorts the whole body space. It seems that it can''t bear the sharp sword light gradually formed and become torn apart. Suddenly, a star river like a black hole appears behind it. The power to completely tear apart the space of heaven and earth is enough to prove that the strength of this figure in white is absolutely standing at the top of the world. The sharp edge of the sword points to the space shock, twisting and splitting. Facing the same powerful purple gold figures, the figure in white resolutely wields the sword with both hands and flies bravely to the enemy camp. Lonely, but cold and proud in the world, not afraid of! The next second, Li Yaodao in reality opened his eyes in vain. He looked at the ancient spirit who was also looking at him, and was surprised: "this... This is over?" Gu Ling:??? Li Yaodao grinned his teeth and looked at Gu Ling, who was confused all over his face. He said angrily: "after a long time of patience, I finally arrived at the most wonderful place, and it was gone?" What''s the difference between this and that there was a man before, and then there was no one down there? At the same time, with the scroll trembling slightly, Li Yaodao dropped his eyes and felt the information contained in it. Suddenly, a row of majestic and simple characters appeared in his mind. The top spirit skill of Tianjie is first-class in two days! Chapter 367 "Two days first class?" The anger in Li Yaodao''s heart dissipated. Looking at the ancient scroll in his hand, he felt the message coming from it. Immediately, his eyes were staring at the old spirit, and he looked at the old spirit with a confused face. He was surprised and said, "the peak spirit skill of Tianjie?" Good guy, he thought that the most powerful spirit skill of LiuZong on that day would be the limit if it could have medium or even high level of heaven level. However, this "two days first-class" spirit skill was the peak of the heaven level. As long as the spirit skill reaches the level of heaven level, if it is spread out, it will inevitably compete with those ancient forces hidden in the ancient land, not to mention the peak spirit skill of this day level. This is not only a treasure, but also a hot potato! "Hey, hey, what kind of dolls are you interested in?" Gu Ling looked at the other party''s startled appearance. He was obviously sure that he would be shocked by the spirit skill. After a strange smile, the skeleton face became very serious and even said in a voice. "However, you can''t control the peak spirit skills of this day level now. It''s suggested that when you have enough self-protection strength, it''s not too late to use it again. After all, if this thing is spread out, it will inevitably attract countless powerful people who can''t resist." "It''s very normal that even the saints come to fight for it!" According to Gu Ling, the peak spirit skill of this day level is certainly not controlled by Li Yaodao at its current level. Too weak spiritual power level is one aspect. On the other hand, it is the consumption of spiritual power. Naturally, it is extremely terrifying. If you are a little careless, you are likely to be instantly drained out of your body. If you are light, your level will be retrogressive, and if you are serious, your body and spirit will be destroyed. According to this idea, the ancient spirit thought that the opponent was not qualified to touch such powerful spirit skills at present. Hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded slightly on the surface. He pretended to put the ancient scroll into the storage space. In fact, he gave the evolutionary system a smile in his heart and ordered, "come on, let me learn it!" "Ding! If the host wants to learn it, he will certainly forget "all learned skills", but he will not forget the treasure skill of tiancongyun. The host''s attribute panel will also be refreshed. Are you sure you want to learn it The voice of evolutionary system tends to be dignified. It seems that it is trying to dissuade its master. The last five words are deliberately accentuated. "It''s blood earning to exchange all the skills that have been learned before for a top level spirit skill." Smell speech, Li Yaodao is in the heart of laughter wantonly unceasingly, did not want to think, command way: "learn!" "Ding! The host is forgetting all learned psionic skills... " " Ding! The host has successfully forgotten all learned psionic skills, and the new psionic skills "two days first class" are landing... " " Ding! After landing successfully, the host has fully learned the new psionic skills: first class in two days "Ding! In the property panel update, when the host''s foreign task is completed, the update will end! " Li Yaodao only felt a change in his mind. He realized that, as the other side said, his previous skills such as "red fire", "five steps of blood poison", "lightning strike" and so on, including Jue Ming''s anal claws, were completely forgotten! But he knew that this wave of spirit skill trade-off, absolutely blood gain! Li Yaodao lifted his mouth with satisfaction, then looked at Gu Ling and said with a smile, "say it, what do you want me to do for you?" Smell speech, float in the air of the black shadow ancient spirit, is hey hey strange smile, immediately came to the other side, the spirit of the laughter is not normal, quite a bit of indecent meaning. "It''s very simple. You just need to get out of the wilderness and do nothing else!" Chapter 368 On the quiet flowing wasteland, there are seven gates of great wilderness running slowly. At this moment, one of them suddenly burst out with bright light. At that time, a black dress with a demon knife on his back will thin out. At the moment when Li Yaodao walked out of the gate of the great wilderness, he saw the familiar liuhuangguyuan, and then turned to the others, which were still in operation. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised and his right fist was clenched. A trip to the wasteland can not only improve the strength, but also get a top spirit skill of heaven level. It''s really blood earned! "Ah ha ha, I finally came out, I finally came out!" Gu Ling floated out and separated from the scabbard of Li demon Dao. Looking at the flowing wasteland, he hovered for several weeks and finally fell down, laughing excitedly. "Hey, baby, you didn''t break your promise. Finally you can leave this ghost place. I''ll see you later!" "Wait a minute!" Li Yaodao held out his hand and stopped the other party. Looking at the skeleton shadow above the sky, he asked, "I want to ask, can you shut down the protective spirit array of liutianzong?" "Close?" Hearing this, Gu Ling was stunned and asked, "what is the closure for? You just need to leave. " Li Yaodao shook his head slightly, and his eyes were locked on two of the gates of the great wilderness. His voice became colder and colder: "I have a grudge that needs to be solved. Please close the protecting Zong spirit array." "I''m sorry, I can''t close it. This is the spirit formation for protecting the emperor. It''s set up by the patriarch. I''m a grave watcher, and I don''t have that much power." Guling shook his head. Li Yaodao eyebrows light lock, he does not want to drag down, now his own, even if the task is not completed, there is a virtual dragon swallowing Yan in, still have the power to fight, of course, the premise is to close the whole soul guard array. After all, Xu Long tunyan''s prestige is too strong, once released, it is bound to be suppressed. "But don''t worry, others will be affected, you won''t!" With a smile, Gu Ling said, "you have the spirit skill of tianliuzong and protect you. Everything of Tianliu sect can''t cause any obstacles to you, including the spirit array." Hearing this, Li Yaodao was surprised and said, "what''s more?" "Well, I won''t talk to you anymore. I''m going. I''ll see you later, baby!" Ancient spirit seems to have been eager to rush out, the shadow with all black smoke, dissipated, disappeared in an instant. This guy has been trapped for thousands of years and can understand the extreme joy of being released. "My angry acting just now is still realistic?" Seeing the ancient spirit disappear, Xu long swallow Yan''s proud voice rings out in Li Yaodao''s heart. Hearing this, Li Yaodao raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "your acting is so lifelike that I almost believe it." "Ha ha ha..." It turns out that the difference between these two guys before Gu Ling was just for each other to see... "brother Dao!" At the same time, a small black shadow rushed over, immediately rushed into Li Yaodao''s arms, looked at each other up and down, bared his teeth and said with a smile: "brother Dao, what good things have you got?" "Just a sprite." Li Yaodao held Xiaohei in his arms, shrugged his shoulders and said casually. "Oh... I thought there would be something delicious in it." Xiao Hei sighed at the smell of speech. Shua! At the same time, another gate of the great wilderness suddenly stopped working. Zhou Yaoyao, dressed in white, flashed out. The whole person''s temperament became more beautiful than before. His eyes slowly opened and a flash of light flashed by. Looking around, Zhou Yaoyao saw the familiar young man in black and ran over happily. "Brother Dao!" Li Yaodao looked at the beautiful girl in front of her and said with a smile, "what did you get?" "A spirit skill, and a magic pill to break the mystery!" With a smile, Zhou Yaoyao immediately handed the pill to the other side and said, "this one can break through the heaven Xuan realm. You can use it!" Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao shook his head with a smile and said, "take it, I don''t need it." Because just now, the cues of the evolutionary system started to sound. "Ding! The host''s extraneous task has been completed, and the reward is being paid... in progress Chapter 369 "You don''t need it?" Seeing that the other side refused to accept the pills, Zhou Yaoyao was stunned and said eagerly, "this is a four grade pill. If you take it, you can reach the level of the heaven xuanjing realm. Why not?" "I have a volume of ground level top spirit skills. I''m satisfied. You need this pill to improve your strength." Seeing that the other party cared so much about himself, Li Yaodao shook his head with a smile and said, "I really don''t need it, because I''ve reached the Tianxuan realm." Because just now, the sound of evolutionary systems is ringing at the same time. "Ding! The host''s extraterrestrial task has been completed, and the reward is being given... " " Ding! The reward has been released. The host''s property panel has been updated! " Host: liyaodao ethnic group: Demon clan current status: human (body three tail Xuanling snake) class: four star Tianxuan realm treasures: tiancongyun (superior ground pattern instrument) treasure skills: meaning of Tiancong - edge (full level) batian (activation of Tianxu state) incomparable (Shenyou state activated) killing meaning: one sword burying soul (full level) heaven Fu: fast shadow, enchantment, medicine and poison, perfect fire control! Spirit skill: two day first-class (not activated) passive skill: Healing (full level) spiritual power recovery (full level) hidden skill: Huangyan tiannu (activation condition is not enough, at least two kinds of spirit fire are needed!) Special occupation: Alchemist (no grade certification) alchemist Foundation: Alchemy (full level) alchemist skills: Jiulong XuanHuo (activated for a stage) spirit fire control: Xu Long tunyan! Self fire control: red fire, black sky fire. Prescription: how many! Evolution points: 366 / 400 experience: 20001 / 69440 hidden main task: refresh memory fragments, integrity 47% the host originally came from the heaven of the original world, because of the advent of the era of great destruction, they had to break through reincarnation, experience countless lives, and finally came to the waste land! Please strive to become stronger and live on, and first of all, certify the human alchemist qualification! (after the host completes the fifth level evolution and completes the current task, it can unlock to view the follow-up!) "The four star heavenly realm? How wonderful "But the spirit skills are forgotten as expected, and the noumenon has evolved from a two headed snake to a three tailed one." Li Yaodao observes the brand-new attribute panel in his mind. When he looks at his unique spiritual skill, his face is stunned and his heart is full of doubts. "System, two days first class, not activated. What do you mean? Haven''t I learned it already? " "Ding! This two-day first-class, you need the host to have at least two Tianwen vessels before it can be activated! " The evolutionary system replied, "this is a hard and fast rule for this psionic skill. The system can''t help." "Two Tianwen wares?" Li Yaodao frowned, and his heart couldn''t help but say, "why didn''t you say this before?" "Ding! You didn''t ask the host Li Yaodao:... seeing the young man''s brow locked, Zhou Yaoyao looked at the other party with some doubts and doubts and asked, "what''s the matter?" Returning to God, Li Yaodao shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "nothing, just a little thing." HuLong! At the same time, several other gates of famine opened one after another, and the one who came out first was Lin Tianji, who was dressed in green clothes. Along with it, there are three geniuses, such as Wang Ling. The enchanting girl in purple, who came out at last, is undoubtedly Yao''er. "Brother Dao, let''s go first. There are many of them." Zhou Yaoyao''s soft voice. However, Li Yaodao didn''t have the idea to go. He walked slowly, his face was cold, and with his powerful spiritual power, he walked towards Lin Tianji! Chapter 370 "Brother Dao?" When Zhou Yaoyao watched Li Yaoyao move away, where Lin Tianji was, she changed her pretty face and wanted to stop it. "Xiao Hei, go and protect Yao Yao." Li Yaodao put down Xiaohei and immediately took a steady step. With each step, the majestic spiritual power spread and walked to the indifferent Lin Tianji. Yao''er quietly came to Zhou Yaoyao. Looking at Li Yaoyao''s knife, she couldn''t help helping her forehead and saying, "why is this guy always so impulsive? Dare to challenge the four families. " Zhou Yaoyao was holding Xiaohei, who had run before. She bit her teeth, but her eyes flashed with light. She said seriously, "I believe in brother Dao!" "Hey, the four of us here, how dare you be so arrogant?" As one of the four great geniuses, Wang Ling resisted the bright spear on his shoulder, full of pride and disdain. However, the next second, answer Wang Ling, is a Ling Li Xiong Hun of the palm wind howling out. "Interesting, when you walk out of the gate of the wilderness, you can be equal with me?" Wang Lingsen ran sneered, the spear pointed out that the bright light was diffuse, and he wanted to tear the palm wind. Bang! But this time, it seems a little different. Wang Ling, who was used to being arrogant, only felt that she was dark before her eyes. Under the gaze of the other three young people, her figure suddenly flew backward and finally fell to the ground like a broken kite. Wang Ling severely hit the ground, his face changed iron green Sen ferocious, can not help but spit out a mouthful of blood, suddenly a slap, let him suddenly angry, want to get up, regardless of the hot red palm print on his face, angrily scolded: "you dare to hit me in the face?" "Who made you up? Sit down for me In the next second, Li Yaodao''s right hand was held tightly. With the vigorous burst of soul force, it was immediately suppressed by Lin Tianji and others. Bang! Wang Ling, who was just about to get up, was suddenly crushed down to the ground again in the face of the extremely turbulent soul force. Wang Ling''s face was suddenly crushed to the ground again because of the overwhelming spirit force like the tide, which made Wang Ling''s face burst into blood. "Asshole!" Wang Ling, who was pressed in the pit and couldn''t move, was so angry that he couldn''t feel the fight, which made him extremely mad. As the genius of the four big families of the central capital, Qin Jue and Zhou Jin changed their faces slightly. The former frowned and said, "tianxuanjing? Do you dare to use the power of Tianxuan realm here, and you are not afraid that the spirit array will crush you? " "Just a clown, even if he gets more benefits at the gate of the wilderness, waste is waste." Lin Tianji hugs his shoulder and ignores Wang Ling, who is pressed to climb on the ground, sneers. The reason why he didn''t panic was that, as Qin Jue said, once the power of Tianxuan realm was released, it would be suppressed by the spirit array. The four talented people present are all at the level of Tianxuan realm. The reason why they can come in steadily is to hide and compress their strength. Therefore, in Lin Tianji''s opinion, Li Yaodao''s practice was very stupid, and he didn''t need him to do it at all. Next, it was the time for the huzong Lingzhen to take power. "Ha ha!" Wang Ling could not move with one stroke of Li Yaodao. His eyes turned to Lin Tianji, whose face was indifferent. With a stamp of his foot, the ground broke and flashed away. "Well, I don''t know how to live or die!" Lin Tianji sneered, his hands suddenly congealed, and his powerful soul power spread like a tide. But this time, he made a mistake. Lin Tianji realized that it was very quiet around him. Li Yaodao''s power of Tianxuan realm did not cause the power of protecting the emperor''s spiritual array to surge. He was shocked and was about to retreat, but it was too late. At the same time, Li Yao Dao reached out and clamped Lin Tianji''s neck, ignoring the other party''s startled and angry eyes, and smiling senhan. "Where do you want to go?" Chapter 371 Li Yaodao held Lin Tianji''s neck tightly. The huge Tianxuan state was so powerful that everyone at the scene could not resist. He sneered at Lin Tianji, who was frightened and angry. "Where do you want to go? In my place, can you run? " Qin Jue and Zhou Jin were also secretly surprised. They did not expect that the Li demon Dao, whose origin was unknown, was so skillful and courageous that he dared to release the power of Tianxuan realm in the vast wasteland left by the spiritual array. Were they not afraid of being run over by the lingzong Ling array? Lin Tianji''s face was livid and angry at the moment. He clenched his teeth and fixed his eyes on Li Yaodao. His hands clenched and he said, "what a fool looking for death. He thought that he could be equal with me if he was promoted to Tianxuan in the gate of the wilderness?" Although he was extremely angry, the other party caught him, but Lin Tianji knew how terrible the guardian spirit array was, so he did not release all his strength. Instead, he waited for Li Yaodao to be crushed and killed by the spirit array. Zhou Yaoyao and Yao''er are not far away to watch. The former is also slightly sweating at the moment. After all, the power of protecting the spirit array is extremely powerful. As for Wang Ling, who was crushed by soul force? At the moment, this guy is still under pressure and can''t move. He lies in the pit and is very angry. He can only scold him, but no one holds him in his mouth. At that time, Li Yaodao looked at the young man in his hands and sneered: "can''t you see it? It''s useless for me to protect the ancestral spirit array? " Hearing this, Lin Tianji''s eyes were cloudy and clear, and his face became iron and blue. Mori said coldly, "you can ignore the pressure of the protective clan array?" He never expected that Li Yaodao, which was upgraded to the level of Tianxuan realm, would not be affected by the spirit array. Obviously, this guy must have been recognized by the Da Huang Yi Jian before he was in the gate of the great wilderness, so he will not be crushed by the spirit formation of huzong. Thinking like this in his heart, Lin tianjisen stares at each other coldly and says with a sneer: "do you think you can be equal with me if you upgrade to Tianxuan?" "When you get out of here, you are still a useless fool, and you can be killed by turning your hand!" Li Yaodao looked at the former with disdain, but he couldn''t help laughing: "you shabby, you are all dying. Do you still pretend to be better?" Lin Tianji sneered and dispersed. Instead, he was enraged. He said grimly, "do you dare to scold me?" Bang! The next second, a crisp clapping sound sounded. Qin Jue and Zhou Jin were stunned. They watched Li Yao Dao slap Lin Tianji fiercely, and their facial muscles twitched one after another. This guy even dares to hit the face of the first day of Yangdu... he was slapped severely. Lin Tianji turned back to his face and felt the hot red mark on his side face. Finally, he was extremely angry and ignored other things. Then he lifted the hidden spiritual power level and burst into the air. Lin Tianji is like a dazzling sun in the central capital, and he is held in the sky by countless people. As a outstanding talent who stands out from childhood, how ever has he ever been humiliated? HuLong! However, in the face of the rampant spirit power, the holy guard array, like a minesweeper, instantly locked in Lin Tianji, whose strength soared. The invisible and majestic spiritual power suppressed it, which scared the latter to suppress its own spiritual power level in extreme fury. "When you go out this time, I will humiliate and kill you!" Lin Tianji roared. Bang! Li Yaodao once again put a big mouth on the fan, ignoring the other party''s fury, sneered: "I said before, I will hit you in the mouth!" Bang! "You think you can go out? Why so naive? Don''t even dare to give it back. Do you want to give it a try Bang! "Aren''t you a genius? But now I''m better than you. I''ll give you a big mouth. What can you do for me Pa Pa Pa Chapter 372 Bang! "Aren''t you a cow? Aren''t you very hung up? " Bang! "If you are suppressed by the spirit array, you can''t give full play to the strength of Tianxuan realm. Do you want to hold your breath? You blue paper Bang! "Remember my name, Li Yaodao. Don''t wait until you die. You don''t know who is in charge of it!" At the moment, Li Yaodao ignores all around, and only Lin Tianji, who is constantly slapping his face, can be described as very powerful. His spiritual power is attached to the palm wind, constantly slapping the other party''s red face and gritting his teeth. "Are you really special and thick skinned? My hands are red, and you have nothing to do with it!" At the moment, Lin Tianji''s face has been flushed with fans. Even though he has spiritual power to protect his body, although he still has some demeanor, he is so humiliated and unable to fight back, which makes him extremely angry. "You? Do you dare to stare at me Li Yaodao saw that the other side was so hard, he clapped his hands with spiritual power again. Finally, he broke the spirit defense of Lin Tianji and made the corners of his mouth bleed. Qin Jue and Zhou Jin, who are watching at the same time, look at each other in awe. Although they are all members of the four major families, they are in competition with each other in the central government. Lin Tianji, as the most talented person of this time, has suffered a loss here, which is really unexpected. "This is the first time this guy has been so flat?" Zhou Jin at the moment also convergence often have smile, surprised way. "Not just for the first time." Qin Jue''s facial muscles trembled and grinned: "it''s a pity that the power of the spirit array here is not effective for that boy. Otherwise, with Lin Tianji''s character, the fire would have been fully opened." Like the gourd eaters, the two are not in a hurry to leave, but look at them like this. After all, Lin Tianji, as the most powerful talent in the central government of this session, felt a little relieved to see each other humiliated. After all, the four families seem to be friendly on the surface, but in fact they have fought with each other for countless times. It''s very cool to see each other eat shriveled. "Li Yaodao!" Lin Tianji has reached the edge of Madness at the moment. Although he will not be fatally hurt when he is humiliated, he tramples on his dignity, which is worse than death! "You? Still calling? Not hard Li Yaodao sneered and seemed to be happy. He knew the truth that late leads to change, so he held his right hand to the handle of the knife, and the sky Cong cloud and blue light flashed. "Don''t go too far, sir." At the same time, Qin Jue saw that the former wanted to move seriously, so he could not help but said in a deep voice: "Lin Tianji can die, but the Lin family in the central capital will not let you go. They will surely chase you to the ends of the earth, and those two girls, for example, will be buried with you!" Hearing this, Li Yaodao immediately glanced at Qin Jue coldly, and said in a voice, "get out of my sight. I''m disgusted to see you. You''re a sissy, a dead demon!" Qin Jue''s face was stunned when he was scolded by the other party. He was immediately cold and angry. However, he knew that the spirit array here was so powerful that he could not use the Tianxuan realm. He was worthy of a cold Snort and sneered: "good, I''m not your opponent here. I''m waiting for you outside. I hope you''ll still be so tough by the time." With that, Qin Jue turned into a flash of light and shadow. Zhou Jin was still watching in silence, but when his eyes fell on Zhou Yaoyao, his eyebrows were light and he seemed to be thinking about something. Li Yaodao saw Qin Jue leave and snorted coldly. His left hand was still holding Lin Tianji''s neck, and his right hand pulled out his knife. He said calmly, "anyway, the gratitude and resentment have been pulled down, so we will solve you first!" Now that you''ve completely torn your skin, you have to get rid of it! Chapter 373 "I''ve played enough, it''s time to send you on the road!" Knowing that it should not be too late, Li Yaodao pulled out the clouds in the sky. The meaning of Tiancong came out with the green light. The sharp light was accompanied by the powerful spiritual power of Tianxuan realm, which was unstoppable. "Li Yaodao, I will kill you when I go out!" When Lin Tianji saw that the other party was about to kill his hand, he suddenly burst into a rage. He immediately crushed something with his right hand. Suddenly, a space light array appeared around him. The powerful light array spread out and suddenly appeared behind him. Boom! The light array that appeared behind Lin Tianji suddenly burst out like a sharp light like a needle awn. Feeling that the hot light was enveloped, Li Yaodao could not even resist the light array. In surprise, he released Lin Tianji, and his figure flashed back to Zhou Yaoyao. Lin Tianji, who was extremely angry, was surrounded by a strong pulling force. The latter, one second before entering the light array, angrily cursed. "Li Yaodao, forced me to use the transmission light array, this enemy Lin Tianji has written down, you wait!" With the disappearance of the light array, along with the disappearance of Lin Tianji himself. Zhou Jin saw the end of the battle, he will not continue to stay, but choose to leave quietly. Before leaving, he untied the soul power of suppressing Wang Ling, crushed a jade slips, and opened the door of space, and took the angry boy out with him. Li Yaodao looked at the direction of the other party''s disappearance with astonishment. He could not help but sink his face and said in a cold voice: "it''s worthy of being a member of a large family. All the runaway treasures in his hands are so tall and still." This time, he wanted to kill Lin Tianji and Wanglin town with the help of the spirit array of tianliuzong, which was also regarded as eradicating the roots. However, it was unexpected that as a gift from the four families, there were treasures similar to those transmitted in their hands, and they did not kill each other. This trouble can be said to be endless. "Brother Dao!" Zhou Yaoyao came running with Xiao Hei in her arms. Seeing that Li Yaodao was not injured, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief and worried, "have you been hurt?" "I''m fine!" Looking at the direction of those fleeing guys, Li Yaodao immediately shook his head slightly, then looked at the silent Yao''er on one side, clasped his fist and said, "I''m sorry to involve you." There was nothing wrong with Yao''er, but she was wrong. Standing beside Zhou Yaoyao, she was mistaken by Qin Jue as a team. Smell speech, young son is pretty face one Zheng, immediately charming Jiao Yan laughs: "cluck cluck, little brother, are you worried about me?" Li Yaodao felt his nose and said with a wry smile, "it is." Yao''er''s pretty face turned red. He shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Although the four big families are strong, I''m not vegetarian. Liuhuangyu is our main field. I''m not afraid of them coming. Moreover, these guys can''t find the address of fuduzong." After listening to the other party''s saying, Li Yaodao felt a little relieved. He immediately pondered for a few seconds, turned to Zhou Yaoyao and said, "it seems that it''s a little troublesome. Now, it''s less than three hours before the closure of liutianzong. You can directly break through the Tianxuan realm." "If you go out later, those guys will not give up. I''m afraid I can''t take care of you." "Well, I''ll take your advice." Zhou Yaoyao nodded her head cleverly, and immediately took out the broken Xuan natural alchemy pill that she had obtained before. She began to meditate in situ and began to practice. "The slave family won''t accompany you. Goodbye, little brother." Yao''er disappeared with the puppet. Seeing that the former left, Li Yaodao had nothing to do, so he took out the remnant map of spirit and fire, and studied it... and Chapter 374 As time went by, on the quiet flowing wasteland, Li Yaodao looked over and over again with the remnant map of spirit fire, but he didn''t see why he came. His brow was lightly locked. Because on this ancient parchment, it''s like a wordless heavenly book, there''s nothing! "System, help me to see where the route on the map of spiritual fire remains." "Ding! This system can not be explored and found, please do not embarrass me. " Li Yaodao smell speech face a black, can''t help but low voice speechless way: "I specially want your egg to use?" "If you look at it like this, even if you look here for a year, you can''t see any clue at all." At the same time, Xu Long swallows Yan to turn into a golden little dragon, perched on the young man''s shoulder, strange voice way. "Then you come!" Li Yaodao glanced at the guy on his shoulder. He was about to put the old parchment in front of him. He said angrily, "it''s as if you''re a big match!" Whoa! Xu Long swallows up Yan, and then spits out a golden flame attached to the ancient parchment. The hot temperature distorts the surrounding space. "What are you doing? Are you afraid to burn this map? " Seeing the situation, Li Yaodao was afraid to affect Zhou Yaoyao, who was making a breakthrough. He immediately came to the distant place, and his voice was dissatisfied. He was really afraid that the other side would burn the hard to get map into nothingness in an instant, but since the flame had burned on the parchment, the obstruction was useless, so he had to wait for the final result. Smell speech, Xu long swallow Yan is disdainful ground says: "Hey, I do this, also want to see, this spirit fire map, after all is true or false!" Li Yaodao sighed and looked at the golden flame on the parchment in his hand. He could only wait quietly. A few minutes later, everything was just like Xu Long tunyan said. The ancient parchment was not really tempered by spiritual fire. Under the burning of the spirit fire of heaven and earth, the ancient parchment still kept its natural and simple atmosphere. Ziba... Ziba... with the continuous burning of the golden flame, Li Yaodao looked at the map on his hand, his eyes gradually widened, and said in surprise: "so it is..." I saw a clear red light pattern on the plain parchment under the burning of Xu Long tunyan. It was like being injected into the soul and began to show the route to a certain place. "Amazing..." Li Yaodao looked at the red lines gradually spreading on the map, but did not take him to look carefully, but suddenly stopped. "Finished... Finished?" Looking at the route that suddenly stopped spreading on the map, Li Yaodao looked stunned. He asked Xiang Xulong to swallow Yan: "can you understand it?" "It''s just a remnant. It''s strange to understand it!" Xu Long swallows Yan to despise ground to glance at each other, cold hum way: "but look at this remnant picture, complete edition should have 3 copies, this in our hand, is the middle part." "Come on, this clue..." Li Yaodao took back the remnant picture without any words. He sighed and said, "I don''t even know the name of the fire." "No, I know what the fire is." Xu Long swallows Yan''s voice suddenly becomes thick a few minutes, Jinlong eyes twinkle with fear color. Li Yaodao looked at each other in surprise and couldn''t help laughing: "what? You are one of the best spirits in the world. What else can you care about? " Xu Long swallowing Yan was strangely not angry and said: "I can tell you responsibly that I am the third, but this guy is the second!" "Second?" Li Yaodao couldn''t help but lie in a big slot and asked, "what fire? Is that amazing Xu Long swallows Yan to ponder for several seconds, slowly way: "this fire, even the God may extinguish, it is called cuts the God inflammation!" Chapter 375 "Cut the spirit inflammation?" When Li Yaodao heard the name, he was shocked by these three words. Could he cut off the spirit fire? "Is the fire so fierce? A flame that even God can extinguish? " Do you know that the word "God" is like a forbidden word in the ancient land. However, what kind of bug does the spirit fire that even God can burn? What''s more, what surprised him was that the spirit fire that even God could burn was only the second? "I don''t know much about it. This guy has disappeared for thousands of years since he was forced to suppress by the ancient gods." Xu long swallow Yan''s tone, with a bit dignified, said: "moreover, this guy is even older than me. It is said that he almost raised the ashes of the ancient gods in those years. I didn''t expect that this spiritual fire map was actually it." Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows and said, "you are the third guy and the second one. He must be stronger." "In theory, I can''t beat ten." Xu Long swallows Yan to nod, but in the eye actually also twinkles some sharp color, sneers: "but if I swallowed other spirit fire, that is not necessarily!" "Can you devour other spirits?" Li Yaodao was surprised. "Nonsense, Laozi''s name is Xu Long tunyan. In his heyday, he can swallow all things in heaven and earth. If you find me ten spirit fire swallows, it''s not a problem to cut down Shenyan!" Xu Long swallows Yan roaring way. "Don''t get excited. Just ask." Li Yaodao laughs. He can expect to go out for a while and show his power. Now, don''t mess with the Lord. "Hum!" Xu Long swallows Yan cold hum, continues to crouch in its shoulder place. Li Yaodao took the remnant painting of cutting God and inflammation back into the storage space. His eyes were shining with luster. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the first spirit fire?" Xu Long swallows Yan to open an eye, immediately close again: "do not know!" "Don''t make a fuss. You don''t know. Who else can know?" Li Yaodao thought what the other side said was angry, and said with a grin: "it''s not your character to be so stingy!" "I really don''t know. From the beginning to the end, when I became a spiritual fire, I knew that my own power ranked third. As for who was the first, you didn''t necessarily know who was the first." Xu Long swallows Yan cold hum, the voice is indifferent. See the other party really do not know, Li Yaodao also does not continue on this topic, looked back to see the breath soaring sit Qian Ying, the corner of the mouth slightly raised. It''s estimated that in a little while, it should be about the same. After a while, when she steps out of the wasteland, there will inevitably be two guys against her. When Zhou Yaoyao is promoted to Tianxuan, she can at least protect herself and does not need to be distracted to protect her. "I went back and continued to cultivate myself. I burned the map just now, which consumed 30% of my strength." Xu Long swallows Yan Yi to slip for a while, the golden flame disappears and returns to the body of Li demon Dao. Smell speech, Li demon knife is double eye round stare, can''t help but surprised way: "no, in a while there is still time to use you, you can''t do this to me?" "Why don''t I believe you just burn a map and consume so much?" He felt that the other side was playing himself and digging himself up! It seems that he will fight with Lin Tianji and Wang Ling for a while. The strongest trump card in his hand is actually tired. Who is going to argue with him? "You think that map is made of ordinary material? If I don''t use my own original strength, I can''t burn out the content at all! " Xu Long swallowed Yan''s cold hum, then impatiently continued: "it''s OK, there was a conflict with you before. The two cubs, I saw, can''t kill you, you''ll run to the end, they can''t stop it!" Words fall, Xu long swallow Yan''s voice gradually dispersed, with its disconnected, let Li Yaodao speechless cover his face. "I don''t want you to be such a trap..." "hmm? Who wants to pit you? " At the same time, the familiar smart voice sounded, and Zhou Yaoyao, who had finished his training, came to the former''s back and asked, "who are you talking to?" "It''s OK, just a bad guy." Li Yaodao shook his head slightly, looked at the other side, felt the powerful spiritual power in his body, and said with a smile: "the two star sky xuanjing is not bad." "Hee hee, it''s not thanks to you." Zhou Yaoyao smiles. "Brother Dao, it''s time to go!" Xiao Hei reminded. Li Yaodao nodded, looked at the exit direction and said, "yes, it''s time to come here. It''s time to leave!" Chapter 376 On the way to the exit of the shuttle, two young figures, a man and a woman, flashed and swept at a very fast speed. It may be because of the closure of the wasteland stream, which was originally bustling and noisy, has become a bit desolate and desolate at the moment. The white bones on the ground and the newly added corpses add a bit of desolation and strangeness here. "Brother Dao, in a few minutes, we''re going out." Zhou Yaoyao follows behind and looks at the silent young man in black in front of her. "After a while, if there is a fight, you go to your father''s place. You don''t care about my affairs. Do you understand?" Li Yaodao led the way in front of him, glanced around him, and said in a deep voice: "I''m alone. I can''t run without implicating you. You don''t have to blame yourself. If you help me by force, you will make me unhappy." After hearing this, Zhou Yaoyao bit her lips and tried to say something, but she finally held back. She nodded gently and said, "you must be careful. If you can''t beat, you will run far away." Although she firmly believes in the strength of Li Yaodao, this time the other party is from the four big families of the central capital. Lin Tianji and Wang Ling are not ordinary roles. Their strength is incomparable. Naturally, she is worried about each other. "Don''t worry!" Li Yaodao nodded with a smile, looked around warily, and took a deep breath in his heart. In general, the wasteland is full of money, not to mention the first 100000 xuanlingdan and the engulfed super-high-quality ground grain utensils. It is only a top-level spirit skill: the first-class in two days is enough to make him earn blood. But the only thing that bothers him is that after studying for two days, he finds that the activation conditions are quite harsh! "Two tiancongyun tools... The tiancongyun in my hand is only the first-class ground pattern tool. I can only wait for the opportunity to go back to the demon mountain and ask for the help of Hongmei..." Li Yaodao sighs in his heart. For this top spirit skill of the heaven level, he has forgotten all his spiritual skills, including his favorite "Jue Ming takes out his anus and claws". I learned a spirit skill that can only be seen, but can''t use half useless skills... although all other spiritual skills have been forgotten, fortunately, the skill of Baowu tiancongyun has not been forgotten, which is very good. "Xiaohei, when I go back this time, I will give you all the xuanlingdan, and promote it to the peak of Tianxuan realm. No problem." Li Yaodao sends the voice to Xiao Hei on the shoulder, with a gentle voice. "Hey, hey, brother Dao, you are good to me." Xiaohei hears speech and laughs. He is not affectated. He is very excited in his heart. After all, you can rely on the Xuanling pill to reach the peak of Tianxuan realm, which is for nothing. There is no life danger. You know, as a fierce beast in ancient times, although heitianzhao is very gifted, and the level of spiritual power is naturally superior to all ethnic groups, the higher the level is, the less chance of breakthrough will be. Moreover, failure is a step backward, or even a fall. The barren land is fair. Although the black sky is above everything, the price that needs to be paid is also very heavy. When the exit of the ruins of the great waste stream is in front of you, Li Yaodao''s face is as quiet as water. In the deep black pupil, there are some sharp colors. "Don''t forget Yao Yao, remember what you promised me just now!" After hearing this, Zhou Yaoyao bit her lips. A little worry passed through her eyes. Finally, she nodded and said, "don''t worry. I''ll listen to you." At the same time, two young figures flashed out of the ruins, which can be said to be very accurate. When Li Yaodao was the first to walk out of the exit of the great wasteland, he fixed his eyes on a certain place. With a flash of sharp edge, he immediately waved out his palm, gently patted Zhou Yaoyao out of the room and immediately drank. "Go to your father!" Chapter 377 "Go to your father!" Li Yaodao, who had just stepped out of the wasteland, suddenly felt the two extremely violent forces coming from the vast expanse of the distance. He resolutely climbed out with one hand and waved the girl in white around him with the softest spiritual power ripple. "Ding! Please be careful of the host. High energy appears in the distance. Two forces are pressing here at the level of five-star celestial realm and four-star celestial realm! " The system prompts the sound. "Li Yaodao! Take your life At the same time, Wang Ling, holding a bright light mark spear, roared fiercely and swept from the air. Without the shackles of the spirit array of the great wasteland, he had reached the level of Tianxuan realm with full fire. In the extremely burning fire power, there is a powerful power that ordinary people can''t resist. "Li Yaodao, I will kill you!" In the other blue light and fierce ripple mark, qingshanlin Tianji also has a cold look. Recalling the humiliation he suffered in the wasteland, he would like to eat his meat and sleep his skin! The red gold sword pattern is spread out in succession with the most sharp power. This is the super high-class ground pattern ware that Lin Tianji got in the wasteland. It is several times better than the previous green light sword! At this time, Li Yaodao saw that the girl was sent to the safe direction. The corner of her mouth raised slightly, and she turned around. Her face was suddenly cold. Her right hand held the handle of the knife. The powerful spiritual power of Tianxuan realm was diffused all over her body, and she drank. "Xiaohei, get ready to fight!" "Always ready!" Xiao Hei roared. With Xiongheng''s black sky fire, his huge body was revealed again. Qilin claws beat the waves and ride in the sky. The space was faintly shaking, and the momentum was overwhelming. Li Yaodao is waving and riding the wind. He takes the lead in striking the "sharp edge" and comes out with a powerful soul power. It is hard to shake with Lin Tianji of red and gold sword pattern. Frantic spirit power and soul power intertwined explosive power diffuse, even the space is shaking! The battle is on the verge of breaking out. It''s coming fast and fast! "I''ll be your opponent!" Seeing the potential, Xiaohei goes straight to Wang Ling and waves the kylin claw fiercely to break out into violent black inflammation. He wants to kill Wang Ling under his claw. Although the nine star dixuanjing is at its peak, Xiaohei, as the ancient fierce beast Hei Tianzhao, has no problem with her body strength and strong resistance to the level of Tianxuan realm. It is impossible to win, but it is absolutely easy to delay time. Many of the figures who had also swept away from the great wasteland, when they saw such a scene, all looked slightly changed, and quickly retreated away, retreating to a distance to watch. All of a sudden, before Zhou Yaoyao, who was sent out by one hand, had no time to react, Qianying was gently sent out by the palm wind. In her eyes, there was only the young man who looked at himself with a smile, and immediately drew a knife and turned to confront the front. At that moment, the thin figure in black, though not tall, had an indelible imprint on Zhou Yaoyao''s heart. That imprint, full of sunshine and gentle, unforgettable! "Yao Yao!" Zhou Yide, who was waiting outside the wasteland stream, saw that his daughter had been sent out. He snatched up his daughter and held her in his arms. Seeing that the girl in his arms was not hurt at all, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. "Dad, come on! Help Dao Zhou Yaoyao responded and said in a hurry, her voice urgent. Hearing this, Zhou Yide glanced at the front and looked at the male body shadow that Li Yaodao was going to face. His face immediately changed. "Who is not good to be provoked by the little friend of the evil sword? Why do you provoke the people of the four big families?" "Dad, it''s a long story, not bad brother Dao!" Zhou Yaoyao shakes her head eagerly. She was sent back too suddenly. Now she wants to break away from the arms of the former and rush to help. Chapter 378 "Yao Yao!" Seeing that the girl in his arms wanted to break free, Zhou Yide frowned and immediately drank softly: "calm down first! Now even if you rush up, you will make trouble for your brother Dao! " He felt the powerful spiritual power fluctuation in the other party''s body, and he was also slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that his daughter would come to the level of Tianxuan realm. But Zhou Yide saw that Lin Tianji and Wang Lin, who were more powerful and arrogant in the battle field, could not even be sure to deal with it, let alone let his daughter take risks! "Brother Dao is in trouble. How can you calm me down?" Zhou Yaoyao''s teeth clenched, and her eyes were full of anxiety. If she could make her own achievements at this time, Li Yaodao was indispensable. Now that people are in trouble, how can she stand by? From sensible to now, she has never been so like now, to worry about a person! "Yao Yao!" With Zhou Yide''s cold hum, he fixed his eyes on the scene of the scuffle, and immediately said, "don''t worry. Since you dare to face the people of the four families, you are sure. If you go up there, you will only make trouble!" "But... Dad, you have enough strength, don''t you go to help?" Zhou Yaoyao''s eyes twinkled with tears, and her heart was anxious and her voice was urgent. "Brother Dao is the limit to the last Lin Tianji. Now there is a Wang Ling from the Wang family. Do you think they will have a good chance of winning?" "Oh, what a silly girl." Seeing this, Zhou Yide felt a little unbearable in his heart. He nodded and said, "don''t worry. If you need help, I''ll help." Hearing this, Zhou Yaoyao''s anxious heart was also buffered and said seriously, "this is what you said!" "When did your father tell a lie?" Zhou Yide rubbed the girl''s head. His eyes were full of love, and then he turned to the battle scene in the air with his brows locked. Bang! With the blue sword light and red gold sword marks interwoven in the air, the aftereffect of sudden posture abuse on the four sides, so that a black and a green two young figures temporarily back away. "Li Yaodao, I will take your life!" Under Lin Tianji''s feet, the spirit power turned green and stood upright. His face was expressionless, and his voice was cold. At the same time, the powerful spirit power in his body roared out of his body, and constantly condensed around his body. His voice was frightening. All the people watching the war from afar were deeply shocked. "Hey, Lin Tianji deserves to be called the first genius of the Lin family in the past 100 years. He is so powerful at a young age. It seems that this guy named Li Yaodao is going to have bad luck." "Hehe, brother, you may have no understanding of the boy in black. It''s also a cruel role. It''s not sure who wins or loses!" "If anyone is strong, it has nothing to do with us. Just watch the fun with peace of mind." Originally, many practitioners who had been living out of the waste stream could not help but stop and watch when they saw such a young talent fighting. Everyone is very curious. What is the ability of this unknown black suit Li Yaodao? Dare to challenge Lin Tianji? "You want to take my life? I''m afraid you don''t have that skill! " Hearing the fierce killing intention in Lin Tianji''s words, Li Yaodao sneered contemptuously. Holding Tiancong cloud, he did not say much. His blue and blue spiritual power gushed out from his body and swung it up. The meaning of Tiancong was diffused. With the help of spiritual power, the "sharp edge" spread wildly, and the light of blue sword came again. "Is it such a poor skill?" Seeing the situation, Lin Tianji sneered, and the red gold sword marks spread out again, forming a huge spirit array, and instantly enveloped the young man in black. "Let''s show you the real gap between waste and genius." ? Chapter 379 When the red gold sword marks suddenly spread and formed a huge spirit array, Li demon Dao didn''t expect that the opponent''s treasure had such power, but the "edge" had been released, and it was bound to be waved out, so he simply rushed in. "This is my new land level higher spirit skill: Sword spirit array, you can dissipate in these swords!" Lin Tianji sneers at him. He follows the sword spirit array like a shadow, and his combat effectiveness increases sharply. Compared with before, the sword light is going to be fiercer and fiercer. Li Yaodao pulled out the light of the knife, and chopped up the innumerable blade of the sword. The magnificent soul power of the whole body spread out, and the spirit array around it was kept away from its interference as far as possible. But even so, in the sword spirit array of Lin Tianji''s earth level spirit skills, the fighting speed of Li demon Dao was more or less limited. "Don''t worry, there''s more in the back!" Seeing that the other party has completely entered the circle of his sword spirit array, Lin Tianji sneers. The red gold sword marks spread out in the sword blade. The clear sound of sword light rippled in the sky. An extremely amazing energy wind swept over, and suddenly more huge sword spirit blades broke out. These innumerable sword spirit blades, along with Lin Tianji''s sword cut down, are all shrouded in the black boy who wields the sword. At the moment, Li Yaodao held his left hand, and a hot air trace spread. Then, a little golden flame spread in the blade. Holding the knife in both hands, like a phantom sword dance, smashed the red and gold swords enveloped in the wind. Although Li Yaodao''s counter attack effect is very good, it still missed some golden sword. Lin Tianji sneered. When he thought that Li Yaodao would be killed by the sword in the next second, he unexpectedly found that the people were still standing in the same place. This puzzled him somewhat. "So it is..." when Lin Tianji saw the faint light of the black clothes on Li Yaodao''s body, his eyes narrowed, he immediately nodded coldly and said in a cold voice: "it seems that you still have a lot of treasures on you. This clothes can resist the power of the earth level spirit skills. You are really lucky." "It''s not that I''m lucky. It''s your strength that''s too good to break my clothes." Li Yaodao looks for opportunities and scoffs. After fighting against the sword just now, he realized that the jade pendant given by the first blonde girl was the same as the Jue scallop he was wearing. That''s the shape armor value of jueshuijia, which can be charged to resist an attack damage greater than one level of his own level every day. Lin Tianji''s high level spirit skill in the gate of the great wilderness before Lin Tianji''s promotion was comparable to that of a star sky virtual state. The shield barrier of Jue scalpel also felt the crisis and opened automatically, which saved Li Yaodao this time. "I didn''t expect that there was such a deep talent in Jue scal armor given to me by the Dragon Dance..." Li Yaodao was very surprised at this. Although Jue scallop''s defense barrier can only be released once a day, it can be said that it is brilliant in the face of Lin Tianji. Lin Tianji''s sword spirit array is bound to be pricked into a horse''s nest under the power of higher ground level. Unfortunately, the strongest spirit skill he has just acquired has met the absolute scale armor of Tianke. "Well, that''s what we can do with foreign objects." Although Lin Tianji consumed a lot of money, seeing that Li Yaodao was not hurt, his heart could be said to be angry and disdainful. Whew! At the moment, however, Li Yaodao swings his sword and goes up to Lin Tianji. His voice is cold. "Did you have a good time? Now it''s my turn! " Chapter 380 Seeing Li Yaodao holding the blue sword and cutting it with the power of heaven and earth, Lin Tianji clenched his left fist, and an amazing wave of spiritual power broke out all over his body. The sword light, which was the first to get close to him, was swept and broken by his sword. The powerful strength of the five-star Tianxuan realm is indeed far more than that of the sky xuanjing. "The same move, do you think I''ll be silly waiting for you to come?" A sword will be the first to close to the light of the knife, saw Lin Tianji''s figure suddenly swept out, like a swift wind shadow, green spiritual power diffuse rippling out, quickly appeared in front of the sword waving Li Yao Dao, and cut off with the sword. In a flash, the sword light and sword awn struck violently, and the spiritual power was overwhelming and surging everywhere, shocking the four sides. "Hiss!" Li Yaodao slashed on the other side''s long red and gold sword, and the two broke out a fierce and ferocious attack of spiritual power all over their bodies. For a time, they were in a standoff, which attracted countless exclamations. "This boy can even with Lin Tianji?" "Damn it, Lin Tianji''s body method and sword skills are so unpredictable, but they are still blocked by the Li demon knife." "Hey, there''s a good show!" Many of the figures watching in the distance, Yao''er was also among them. She looked at the young man in black who was holding a magic knife and looked cold. Her heart was also slightly surprised. I didn''t expect that this guy could not fight against Lin Tianji before, but now he has such strength. It''s really amazing... squeak! The sword resists each other. The blade of Li demon''s sword, with its extremely sharp edge, is cut on the sword in the hands of Lin Tianji, who looks indifferent. For a while, he can''t move forward any more. Although he is also a strong four-star celestial realm, he still seems to have a bit of difficulty in the face of Lin Tianji, who is only one star higher than himself. The higher the level of psychic power, the more obvious the gap between stars will be! "Do you think you can compete with me by raising the level of spiritual power in the gate of great wilderness?" Lin Tianji drank coldly. The light of the red gold sword in his hand gathered and scattered. His breath became cold and violent, and the green light and spiritual power diffused everywhere. The breath intensity was growing slowly at the speed visible to the naked eye of Li Yaodao. "Ding! Be careful, your opponent has reached the level of six star celestial realm "Ding! Be careful, your opponent has reached the level of seven stars... Eight stars in the sky Suddenly, Li''s strength is improved, but he doesn''t think of it. "Ha ha, it seems that you have a strong hatred for this mouth by using the skills to enhance your strength in a short time." Li Yaodao holds the knife to resist the red gold sword blade and sneers. "I will cut you off!" As soon as he heard the three words in his mouth, it was like three big needles stabbing Lin Tianji''s heart. His figure flashed to the side of the former, and he swung his sword horizontally. His sharp red and gold sword awned and he wanted to cut off his transverse waist. "Hehe, if I were you, I would feel very angry." Li Yaodao moves sideways and blocks vertically. However, due to the sharp rise of the opponent''s strength, his blocking trend is greatly impacted, and his figure can''t help but retreat a little bit. At the moment, if it was not for the same spiritual power at his feet, a wave of air mass would be released from the blow back. Li Yaodao retreated with his sword and fell on the ground slowly. After all, the consumption of spiritual power was much more terrible than the consumption of spiritual power wings. "Die!" Lin Tianji, with his sword and foot on his feet, swung down and looked at the young man in black who suddenly showed a knife waving posture. His eyes were cold and disdainful. "The same trick? Waste is waste, then hand over the head Chapter 381 "Hum, you still use the same move. You don''t have spiritual skills? What''s in the gate of the great famine Lin Tianji chopped with his sword, his voice was cold and disdainful. However, when he saw Li Yaodao on the ground, he was always a knife drawing gesture, and his heart was a little confused. In his opinion, the other party will never be in the gate of the wilderness, just upgrade their own level as simple, certainly will be the same as their own, get a strong spirit skill! Seeing the situation, Li Yaodao was still standing on the ground steadily, leaning forward into a posture of drawing a knife, the corners of his mouth lifted a scornful arc, and his eyes were flashing a scarlet color. "I''m afraid I''ll use it. You''ll be gone in a moment!" If you can use it for two days now, Li Yaodao will definitely release it without hesitation. Unfortunately, the strength will not allow it. The release condition of "two days first-class" is not only to have two pieces of Tianwen utensils, but also to be released before Shenyou. Once you are forced to release, you will instantly drain your spiritual power and turn into a corpse. Although the peak spirit skill of Tianjie is the strongest, it also has fatal disadvantages. That is, before reaching the state of Shenyou, Li Yaodao has no strength to touch it! "What a shame! Do you dare to speak hard before you die Lin Tianji was very angry and laughed back. He held the sword and burst into a powerful sword. He wanted to crush the thin figure of Li demon Dao! At this time, Li Yao Dao still holds the sword posture, but the spiritual power cohesion and output in his body has reached a certain peak state. The original blue sword light of sky Congyun suddenly spreads the meaning of killing, and the scarlet light spreads over the blade, which is extremely fierce. "Yes?" Lin Tianji was also slightly surprised when he felt the change of the knife in the former''s hand. Although his mind was very calm, the strange sword, especially the meaning of killing, interfered with his fighting rhythm more or less. "Play the devil and die!" Lin Tianji wields the long red gold sword, and the fierce sword is swept down. He carries the power of heaven and earth, and is extremely fierce. Seeing the other party close to himself, Li Yaodao''s mouth curled with disdain. His figure leaned forward and crossed with the former in an instant. Suddenly, he pulled out the sharp knife light again with one hand, but it was full of scarlet killing! "Bury the soul with a knife!" Lin Tianji cuts down from the air with his sword. Li Yaodao leans forward and swings upward. The red gold sword and scarlet knife light are under the gaze of all eyes and attack with the most extreme and majestic force. Standing in the distance and watching, Zhou Yaoyao saw the strange scarlet light of Li Yaodao for the first time. She was also very worried and anxious. She held her little hand tightly and didn''t know what to do. Seeing this, Zhou Yide could not help sighing and said, "you are green from the blue. I''m afraid your future achievements will not be weaker than that of the Lin family''s genius." "Don''t worry, your brother Dao is not so fragile. I''m still here!" Hearing this, Zhou Yaoyao was relieved, but her little hands were still at a loss. When the two powerful aftershocks attacked by the sword light and the sword''s awn spread everywhere, the strong aftershock of posture was like a dragon crossing the river, setting off a dust storm tens of feet high, which shocked many practitioners in the far field. Now, everything seems to be between the two sides, but it has been fighting for several rounds, but there is still some stalemate, which is really wonderful! The end of Li Yaodao''s wielding is staggered with Lin Tianji. He immediately turns around with the knife, and his eyes open slowly. His red pupil is revealed again. "Well, play tricks!" Lin Tianji was very angry and laughed back. He wanted to wave the sword again, but his face suddenly changed, as if he had been hit. His figure stood unsteadily. He felt the killing intention of crazy invasion in his body. He looked at the subtle scar on his hand, and was cold and angry. "It''s interesting to wait for me here." Chapter 382 Feeling the killing intention of crazy invasion in his body, and the blood is evaporating at the speed visible to the naked eye, Lin Tianji''s face changed greatly, and he was very angry. "I was waiting for me here!" Li Yaodao looks at each other indifferently with his sword. He is basically cool when he is hit by "one knife burying the soul". However, this guy is much better than himself, so the cooling speed is a little slower. "Hum!" Lin Tianji couldn''t help but take out a golden red pill with a special breath and quickly put it into his mouth. The powerful spirit and soul power of his body spread all over his body. Although the fierce intention of killing was strong, the power level of Li demon Dao was relatively weak. The bloody curse in his mouth did not generate, but only caused slow movement. If he had been placed in the ordinary Tianxuan realm, the opponent would have died of the bloody curse, but Lin Tianji could counteract the curse attack with the help of pills and with the advantage of spiritual power level. It can be seen that Lin Tianji is extremely human! One knife burying soul skill, bloody curse is Tianke''s strong enemy at the same level. Unfortunately, Lin Tianji, whose strength has increased temporarily, is beyond the curse power in resistance, so he will not die. It''s a pity that the spiritual power level of Li demon Dao is a few stars lower. Otherwise, this Dao can kill Lin Tianji! Whew! At the same time, Li Yaodao wields his sword, and the scarlet knife light bursts out again. In a moment, under the slow dodging action of the other party, he cuts off the sleeve of the other party, but he does not cut off his arm. It''s a pity. Lin Tian''s fuselage shadow shows a little embarrassed, and stares at the young man in black furiously. His heart is extremely angry and his voice is cold and frightening. "No one has ever been able to force me to this point. You are still the first one." Li Yaodao stood still on the ground holding Tiancong cloud. His face was a little pale. The light of scarlet knife dissipated, and the blue sword light of Tiancong meaning diffused. He sneered and said, "Oh, is it? Don''t worry. If I can today, I''d like to kill you by the way. " He can''t burn his blood to fight again because he ignored Lin Tianji''s spiritual power level at this time, which is three to four stars higher than his own. This gap is not what the bloody curse can make up for. Do you know that people who can be killed by "one knife burying the soul" must have relatively low resistance, while Lin Tianji can resist the curse of bleeding. In addition to his strong strength, he is assisted by pills, which indirectly weakens the power of "one knife burying the soul". At the end of the day, Li Yaodao knew that his spiritual power level was still low. If he was in the eight star Tianxuan realm, Lin Tianji would have died 800 times. However, this is enough to show that Lin Tianji is indeed the top talent of the four big families of the central capital. He has the capital to be so arrogant. Lin Tianji covers his wrist and holds a sword. He stares at Li Yaodao. He is frightened and angry. Although he resisted to counteract the bloody curse brought by "one knife burying the soul", his weakness, which was comparable to the sequelae, spread leisurely throughout his body, and his combat effectiveness had been reduced. "Well, I admit that you are a little better than those rubbish, but if you want to kill me, you are just a fool." Lin Tianji disdains to sneer, and the light of the red gold sword in his hand diffuses, ready to launch the next attack. Bang! At the same time, Xiaohei''s battle situation is relatively sticky. Wang Ling is impatient. She doesn''t know what method she uses to crush something and releases some kind of spiritual array to trap him in it. At the same time, Wang Ling turned to join the battle field of the two, wielding a gun to stab out the bright gun shadow one after another, which made Li Yaodao extremely disadvantaged and angry. "Evil Li demon Dao! I''m going to break you up Chapter 383 Xiao Hei, who was suddenly sealed into the spirit array, tried his best, but could not break free. The huge and powerful spirit array kept making a flash of light and piercing, but he could not break through Xiaohei''s physical defense. There was some deadlock between the two sides. "Brother Dao, be careful. That guy is looking for you!" Xiaohei, who is helpless and angry, immediately roars and transmits the sound to Li Yaodao. If it was not for his own strength, Xiaohei would definitely have the strength to break through the sudden appearance of the spirit array. The spirit array that Wang Ling suddenly released was not his own spiritual skills, but through a certain medium. It was like the earliest guard of Jie, in order to trap the snake king of Kunlun, smashed a scroll to release the weird array. The two are the same. It''s a pity that Xiaohei doesn''t have the strength of tianxuanjing now, so he needs time to break the sudden flash spirit array. He can''t support Li Yaodao for a short time, so he can only be anxious and angry. "Hum, it took me a long time to trap you. You should be proud of yourself." Wang Ling grinned coldly, and immediately brandished the bright spear. The bright and fierce spear shadows stabbed out one after another, and all of them shot out violently, enveloping Li Yaodao. Hearing Xiao Hei''s warning, Li Yaodao suddenly turned around and made a counterattack attack similar to "phantom sword dance" with both hands. The blue and blue swords broke out one after another, chopping the bright shadow of the gun. In the face of Wang Ling''s sudden joining, Li Yaodao frowns tightly. The original balance of power situation suddenly is extremely unfavorable to himself. Whew! Wang Ling came to Lin Tianji''s side, feeling the other side''s breath a little weak, sneered: "how? Is it a conspiracy? " Lin Tianji took the pill again, and his face turned pale. Finally, he recovered some Qi and blood. He snorted coldly and said, "fortunately, I have some pills to help me, or do you want to try the red knife?" Wang Ling''s face was a little cloudy and uncertain when he was being ridiculed by the other party. However, when he was fighting Xiaohei, he secretly felt that suddenly turned red magic knife of Li Yaodao. It was really very strange. The huge and incomparable meaning of killing, the violence of killing that spread from the depths of the soul, is simply the enemy of weak willed people. Even Lin Tianji relied on his own strength and pills to suppress the attack of Li Yaodao. He asked himself that he might not be able to withstand the scarlet knife light. "It''s meaningless to quarrel now. Let''s catch the bastard first and then discuss how to torture him later." Wang Ling said with a grim smile. Lin Tianji is not affectation, nodded: "good!" He knew that he and Li Yaodao were close to each other, but when he thought that he had been beaten so many times before, his anger in his heart was extremely strong. Li Yaodao turned and looked at the two guys. He sent a message to Xiaohei: "do you need my help to break the spirit array over there?" "Brother Dao, take care of yourself. I have a way to break free. It takes time." Xiao Hei, trapped in the shining spirit array, also sends back the voice. "Where are you going? Bastard Wang Ling is the first to attack with a gun. The gun shadow is filled with piercing, fierce and forceful, and the space seems to be torn apart. Lin Tianji also wielded his sword and chopped it. The shadow of the red gold sword rippled out, sharp and hard to stop. Li Yaodao looks cold and calm in his eyes, because everything is in his prediction. These two arrogant guys who boast of genius will choose to join hands in the end! Whoa! At the same time, a huge and sharp sword Qi came from the rear, but it directly swept over the body side of Li demon Dao, and fiercely cleaved to Lin Tianji and Wang Ling! Chapter 384 With the powerful and powerful Sabre Qi breaking, Li Yaodao looks a little surprised. He thinks that someone stealthily attacks behind him, but suddenly he sees a meter away from his eyes, and the powerful Sabre spirit directly passes in front of him. The huge Dao Qi was not aimed at himself, but directly swept past and ran to Lin Tianji and Wang Ling, who both attacked and killed at the same time. Bang! The majestic Sabre spirit, the gun shadow and the sword''s awn were fiercely attacked together, and the fierce fighting aftereffect spread like thousands of horses. No matter Lin Tianji and Wang Ling had to stay away from the edge for a while. All of them had to retreat from the three high-level spiritual power shocks comparable to the Tianxuan realm! Li Yaodao is no exception. He takes advantage of the force to sweep back and cleave the "sharp edge" to break the spirit array of Xiaohei. "Brother Dao!" Xiaohei, who got rid of the difficulties, suddenly came to Li Yaodao''s back with his huge black flame wings. "Not hurt?" Li Yaodao did not look forward, but looked at the other side coldly and asked. "No!" Xiao Hei shook his head and glared at the other side with the same fierce look. Whew! At the same time, a strong wind roared. It was Zhou Yide, who was holding a silver broadsword. He went to the other side of Li Yaodao and asked, "did you get hurt, little friend?" "Thanks for your help. I''m fine!" Li Yaodao said in a deep voice. He didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly help him. His heart was also quite moved. After all, he was alone. If he couldn''t beat him, he could run. Lin Tianji and Wang Linggen couldn''t catch him. Zhou Yide, on the other hand, is based in the great wilderness city. He has two daughters. He risks offending others and dares to help. This kindness is enough to make Li Yaodao remember it. Zhou Jin, standing beside Qin Jue on the hill in the distance, suddenly froze with his signature smile. His eyes were fixed on the silver knife held by Zhou Yide. Qin never cared about the other side''s face change, but sneered: "ha ha, there are people who go to help that guy called Li Yaodao. It''s interesting to find someone to die." At that time, Wang Ling steadied her figure, carried a bright long gun, and looked at the middle-aged man in gray robes who suddenly rushed in. She snorted contemptuously: "if you dare to help him, you are not afraid to offend me and Lin Tianji?" Lin Tianji watched with cold eyes, tightening the handle of the red gold sword in his hand, and his breath was strong. "I''m Zhou Yide. I''m a friend of youyou." Zhou Yide slightly arched his hand, and his voice was steady and silent. "Oh? Are you his friend? " Wang Ling grinned grimly and said, "that''s really unfortunate. Let''s bury with him." "Stop talking nonsense and do it!" Lin Tianji didn''t want to delay for a moment, so he took the lead to rush out with his sword. He forced to enhance the strength of Sanxing through his skills, and it will soon disappear. Once the skills disappear, it will be more difficult to kill Li Yaodao. Because he knew that his own strength, even if it was against the weather, was only a mysterious place. If he wanted to keep Li Yaodao, who was trying to escape, it was impossible. "Uncle Zhou, I appreciate your kindness. Please take Yao Yao to leave first." Li Yaodao stepped forward, holding the knife coldly looked at Lin Tianji, who was rushing to kill him. He said in a deep voice, "I can''t beat you. They can''t stop me, but you are different. You still have family!" Zhou Yide shook his head slightly. He also stepped forward with the knife and said seriously, "you don''t have to worry about the evil sword. Since I dare to stand up, I have already thought about the consequences and advance and retreat together!" Listening to the other side said so, Li Yaodao nodded heavily: "advance and retreat together!" "Die together!" Lin Tianji swept in with his sword, and the sword awned out. Bang! At the next moment, two spiral darts fell from the sky, tearing apart the majestic air mark of the space, tearing the sword awn apart, and shaking back the amazing Lin Tianji. Pity that he was blocked from two attacks. Li Yaodao looks at the young man in black in front of him in amazement. He and Zhou Yide look at each other, but they are all confused. Wang Ling, who was about to attack at the same time, saw the young man in black holding a dart in one hand like a sword in his hand. He immediately looked stunned and said, "Zhou Jin! What do you mean by that? " Chapter 385 Lin Tianji, who was shocked back, held a long red gold sword in his right hand. His eyes were coldly fixed on the young man who held up the sword like weapon in his right hand. He said angrily, "Zhou Jin, it''s very unreasonable of you to do this like this!" For Zhou Jin''s sudden intervention, and still help Li Yaodao there, Lin Tianji is surprised and angry. Although he was the strongest genius of the four families in this session, it did not mean that the Lin family was in the central capital, just the existence of covering the sky with one hand. Therefore, this scene, whether Lin Tianji or Wang Ling, was totally unexpected. "Hello, Lin Tianji asked you. Why do you want to help that bastard?" Wang Ling, carrying a bright spear, drank. Zhou Jin, who was dressed in black clothes, took back the whirlwind black sword in his hand and stood with his hands down. He glanced at Wang Ling and snorted coldly. "Wang Ling, I''ve given you enough face just now in the waste stream. Don''t try to compete again. I really don''t dare to kill you?" "You Wang Ling''s face was black and blue. He held the Spear''s hand and creaked. But he knew that the most mysterious of the four was Zhou Jin! Seeing that the other side didn''t answer, Zhou Jin glanced at Wang Ling, then turned around, glanced directly at Li Yaodao, and then looked at Zhou Yide, who had a heavy face, and held hands respectfully. "Younger Zhou Jin, meet my uncle!" Hearing this, Li Yaodao widens his eyes and looks at Zhou Yide, a question mark on his forehead. After hearing this, even Lin Tianji and Lin Tianji, who are aggressive people standing opposite each other, look a little different. They all didn''t expect that Zhou Yide, later, was a member of the Zhou family of the central capital? "Do you have an impression of Zhou Yide Wang Ling eyebrows a congealed, asked to the side of the youth. On the contrary, Lin Tianji, whose face was cloudy and clear, glanced at him lightly: "you don''t know, can I know?" "Uncle?" Zhou Yaoyao, who was standing in the distance, couldn''t help but come to Zhou Yide. Looking at his father''s complicated face, she couldn''t help asking, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Hearing the speech, Zhou Yide shook the silver knife in his handshake. Looking at the young man in black who bowed his hand respectfully in front of him, Zhou Yide took a deep breath and said, "Sir, you may have recognized the wrong person." "The clan uncle left the family fifteen years ago, when the younger generation was five years old. But the smell of the clan uncle and the treasure in his hand, Zhou Xuan Dao, could not be mistaken by Zhou Jin." Zhou Jin''s voice was resolute, without any hesitation. Li Yaodao shakes tiancongyun in the handshake, and he is very surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be such a twists and turns in things... "Dad, are you really a member of the Zhou family in the central capital city?" Zhou Yaoyao is also surprised, she did not expect her father, even so Xin Mi? Zhou Yide''s eyes were a little dodgy, and he didn''t want to say anything more. How clever Zhou Jin was, he immediately bowed his hand and said respectfully, "don''t worry, uncle. I''m here today, and no one will be hard for you and the brother with the evil sword." "Not even those guys!" Zhou Jin''s voice and loud, with self-confident calm, so that everyone can hear clearly. As soon as this was said, the crowd watching the excitement in the distance suddenly burst into an uproar, and they all wanted to see what Lin Tianji could do and plan for it. The scene that Li Yaodao was suddenly changed almost flashed his own desire. I never thought that Zhou Yide''s hidden identity was so big! Chapter 386 In the sky, yellow sand filled the sky, the strong wind howled, set off bursts of dust, shrouded in this desolate and boundless land. Small black in full form, the black wings vibrate gently, burning the black sky fire, and the huge head sends out a deep breathing sound, and the voice says: "brother Dao, we don''t need to fight hard." Li demon held Tian Congyun''s knife hand and took aim at his back to Zhou Jin. Then he coldly looked at the opposite side of him. He nodded slightly and said, "it seems like this is the case." As the enemy, Lin Tianji''s face was so heavy that he seemed to drip water. He gazed at Zhou Jin and said, "are you sure you want to protect him? Are you not afraid to offend me "Zhou Jin, you must think clearly, this session of you, in front of me, is nothing!" Hearing such an obvious threat, Zhou Jin looked calm and calm, but his brow slightly locked. He looked at Li Yaodao, and immediately asked Zhou Yide. "Uncle Zu, this guy, are you sure you want to protect him?" After hearing this, Zhou Yide subconsciously raised his head. His eyes were complicated. He took a deep breath and nodded: "yes, but I don''t want to implicate the Zhou family. You''d better step down. If you let that old guy know, you''ll blame you!" Zhou Jin shook his head with a smile and said, "uncle, the old patriarch has passed away!" Hearing the speech, Zhou Yide''s face was stunned, his hand suddenly clenched, and his eyes were full of surprise and disbelief. "Uncle, I''ll talk to you later. Let''s deal with the current affairs first." Zhou Jin then turned around and held the black sword of whirlwind condensation in his right hand with cold eyes. Lin Tianji''s red gold sword creaked in his hand. He looked cold and angry, and said with a sneer: "good. Since you have stood in line, you are waiting to be slaughtered!" Wang Ling is also holding a bright spear, ready to go, a grim smile: "Zhou Jin, I thought you were very smart, but I didn''t expect to be as stupid as that bastard!" Zhou Jin snorted coldly and stepped on the sole of his feet. His powerful spiritual power burst into the air. He held up his sword in his hand and said with a sneer, "you two can have a try." Li Yaodao also slowly stepped forward at the moment, standing beside the former, holding the sky Congyun in his hand, and his face was as quiet as water. "You don''t have to follow. You can hide in the back." Zhou Jin light way. "Sorry, I''m not used to standing behind others." Zhou Jin sidetracked his eyes and looked deeply at the young man in black who was younger than himself. He nodded slightly and said, "although he is reckless, he is a man." Li Yaodao did not say anything about it. He was too lazy to answer. At one time, the atmosphere was very tense. On the one hand, Lin Tianji and Wang Ling were united by powerful forces, while on the other, there were Li Yaodao, Xiao Hei, Zhou Jin and Zhou Yide. In the eyes of many practitioners, Li Yaodao is stronger than others. "Ah! My son lengyun, how miserable you are At the same time, on the other side of the yellow sand hill, there was a sudden roar of grief and anger, followed by a man with a big red armour waving his axe and shouting hatred and anger. "Li Yaodao! You give my son back It is Gan lengyun''s father, Gan Yuntian! Before that, Gan Yuntian was originally interested in watching the drama. However, when he saw his subordinates bring back Gan lengyun''s corpse, which had become a mummy, he collapsed immediately and was extremely angry when he heard who was dead. His son was killed in the great waste stream. As his Laozi, Gan Yuntian naturally wants to revenge! "Ah! Little beast, I will lose you to sacrifice my son''s spirit in heaven I saw Gan Yuntian roaring with his axe, and his momentum was aggressive! Chapter 387 Seeing the fierce and fierce red armour man with fierce breath, Li Yaodao''s face changed slightly, and his eyes twinkled with a bit fierce. "Hey, you have a good idea. Gan Yuntian, the bloody evil spirit, killed him. I''m afraid it''s hard for him." "That guy is the existence of the peak of Tianxuan realm. Who should be offended by Li Yaodao? He dare to kill his son. He is really looking for death!" Many local practitioners in Liuhuang region were surprised by the situation. They didn''t expect that the master of Gan''s martial arts school in Dahuang city suddenly took action. Many people sneered in their hearts. They all thought it was too much to watch the excitement. "What''s the situation?" Zhou Jin frowned and could not help looking at the youth around him coldly and said in a deep voice, "how many people have you provoked?" Li Yaodao didn''t answer. It was true that he killed Gan lengyun. He had already thought that this would happen, so he directly held tiancongyun in his hand and went straight up. "Let''s go too!" Seeing Gan Yuntian''s sudden strong participation, Lin Tianji and Wang Ling are also unexpected. They look at each other and fight out together. This is a golden opportunity! Li Yaodao swept up with his knife, and his action was swift and powerful. The blue sword was vigorous and vigorous, and it was cut together with Gan Yuntian''s axe. The fury and incomparable battle aftereffect diffused and spread. Li Yaodao had some hard work holding the knife against the fierce hand axe. His face was cold, but his heart was a little surprised. He didn''t expect the other side''s attack, already comparable to the top of the nine star Tianxuan realm! "The first time I destroyed my martial arts school plan, the second time I killed my son, I''m going to frustrate you!" The broad axe in Gan Yuntian''s hand erupted the fierce light, and the sharp axe blade suddenly flicked the demon knife away. Although the broad axe in his hand is only a medium-sized ground grain ware, it is a little worse than tiancongyun, but it can''t hold people''s spirit level. It''s enough to make up for the difference between the two. Li Yaodao knew that he could not shake the other side, so he chose to stay away from the attack and retreat to other fields by the other side''s powerful attack. "You don''t want to run away, little boy!" With a roar of anger, Gan Yun suddenly followed up with his axe and pursued him with a terrifying momentum. At the moment, he has already killed red eyes, not to kill Li Yaodao to avenge his son, he vowed not to be a man! "Demon knife little friend, I''ll help you!" Seeing the momentum, Zhou Yide rushes up, and the silver sword in his hand is surging in a whirlwind. "Ha ha, stay where you are and stand at attention." At the same time, Wang Ling brandishes his gun, and the bright and violent shadows of the gun come one after another, which makes Zhou Yide surprised and angry. He can only fight the opponent with a knife, but can not quickly support Li Yaodao. "Wang Ling, dare you!" Seeing this, Zhou Jin yelled angrily. He plundered himself, and suddenly threw out the black sword in his hand. A strong and powerful cutting wind broke out, and he locked in Wang Ling, who was wielding his gun. "Zhou Jin, you''d better stand at attention Lin Tianji chopped with his long red gold sword, and his powerful sword swept away. He was so surprised that Zhou Jin had to control the sword back to resist. His eyes were full of anger. "Brother Dao!" Small black see potential black clothes light vibration, whistling black inflammation diffuse, directly rushed out. "Qin Jue, if you open, stop that beast for me!" Lin Tianji drank coldly, and then he chopped at Zhou Jin with his sword. Qin Jue, who was watching the excitement, was stunned. He immediately licked his lips and rushed out with a sneer: "that''s what you call boss Lin. turn back and refine a pill for me!" I saw a large number of purple light chains shrouded in the sky, all of which blocked Xiaohei''s support route. "Asshole, get out of here!" Some of the small black gas exploded, and the kylin claws broke out into fierce black inflammation. Several purple light chains were broken, but there were a lot of chains. For a time, there was some deadlock. "Little beast, you just wait here. I can relax. No one can break my mysterious lock. Don''t be too presumptuous. It''s useless." Qin Jue grinned grimly and stood with his hands on his back. His whole body was full of purple light, just like the little sun. At that time, Li Yaodao, who kept flashing and fleeing, naturally saw the scuffle in the rear. His eyes were cold, and he immediately passed on the voice to Xiaohei. "To protect Yao Yao, I have a way to kill this old dog of Gan family!" Chapter 388 "Xiao Hei, you go to protect Yao Yao. I have a way to get rid of this old dog of Gan family!" The voice of Li Yaodao was heard, and his figure quickly wanted to steal away from the distance and open the battle field. As long as he leaves, Zhou Yide will not fight again, which can be regarded as reducing the pressure of others. "Little boy, don''t try to run away, I will destroy you!" As a bloody evil spirit, Gan Yuntian waved his axe and roared. His figure was fierce and aggressive. The axe blade kept roaring and chopping. The mighty spiritual power waves swept across the sky and made the sky tremble. Seeing the potential, Li demon Dao snorted coldly. The sky Congyun in his hand broke out a bright blue light, which condensed into a huge sword light. He flicked away all the aggressive and fierce axe blades, and the figure still took advantage of the power to leave. "Little bastard, don''t go!" Gan Yun Tian Nu drinks the cloud, catches up, disappears in this piece of turbulent world. Seeing the shadow of Li Yaodao disappearing in the sky and listening to the order just heard, Xiaohei looks stunned. It gritted his teeth and roared, then suddenly retreated, no longer tearing the chains of purple light, and returned to Zhou Yaoyao''s side. "Well, that''s right. You''re very sensible." Seeing that the former retreated, Qin Jue grinned slightly, and was able to get Lin Tianji''s pills without any effort. This kind of good thing is not many. Zhou Yaoyao saw that the huge little black came back to him again, and his voice was a little anxious: "Xiao Hei, you don''t go to help brother Dao, how come you come back suddenly?" Xiaohei shook his head slightly and said, "brother Dao said that he could kill the old dog of Gan family and let me protect you." Hearing this, Zhou Yaoyao''s heart is tight, her teeth clench, and her love for Li Yaodao is more and more complicated. People have such a difficult situation, but still think about their own safety, gradually, she found her heart, that thin figure in black, has been completely printed in it, can not die. Although Zhou Yaoyao has just been promoted to one star Tianxuan realm, the enemy''s strength is much stronger than her. She can only clasp his hands and pray in secret. Brother Dao, you must be safe! Under the distant sky, Li Yaodao smashed all the ax shadows behind him with his knife. Because he had launched "one knife to bury the soul" twice before, his blood evaporated rapidly and his breath was extremely unstable. "Long Yan! You have two choices. One is to help me, the other is to die together Li Yaodao roared in his heart. "Shit, you wait for me another minute, I''ll recover soon, I''m more anxious than you are." Xu Long swallows Yan the same angry roar unceasingly, in the voice, is full of Fury: "you can''t less provoke some people, provoked is also stronger than you guy." "Do you think I''d like to?" Gan Yuntian, who is closely following him, is holding an axe in both hands, and his green tendons burst out. His huge spiritual power penetrates through the shadow of the axe and cuts the sky and the earth with the power of splitting the sky and opening the earth! "What about him?" Looking back, Li Yaodao found that the huge shadow of the axe was pressed down, and he was furious in his heart, How could he be so embarrassed if "the fury of blood" was not sealed "Ding! The body state of the host has reached the critical point of weakness The sound of the evolutionary system sounds like snow and frost. "Spell it Li Yaodao bit his teeth and chose to borrow the power of black sky fire and red fire by force, and attached it to the blade, which was split out with "edge". However, this time, the God of luck did not stand on the side of Li Yaodao. Seeing that his sword light was broken by the axe shadow, he had to use his huge soul power as a barrier. Bang! The shadow of the broken axe fiercely cleaved on the barrier, and the fierce impact broke out. As far as it reached, combined with the momentum of turbulence and destruction, the figure of Li Yaodao was also severely impacted by this force, and finally hit the Huangsha hill in the distance, and the figure broke into the mountain... in the future, the figure of Li Yaodao broke into the mountain Chapter 389 Seeing the figure of Li Yaodao falling into the mountain, Gan Yuntian stood in the air with an axe in his hand and looked at the hole in the mountain. He was cold and cruel to keep up with him. "I see who can save you this time!" Gan Yuntian waved his axe to rush into the cave entrance of the mountain. However, the next second, a more vigorous and violent green light suddenly shot out of the cave. The arrogant green light, with the force of the Dragon across the river, forced Gan Yuntian back. "Well, play tricks!" Gan Yun Tian Sen grinned coldly and waved his axe again to rush into the cave, but he was beaten back by the green light again! The light, majestic, with ordinary people''s irresistible charm control ripple, so that Gan Yuntian''s face suddenly changed slightly, dare not continue to rush. But he was angry and uneasy to see the body of Li Yaodao! "Well, I''ll wait here to see when you come out!" At that time, Gan Yuntian directly sat on the ground, staring at the hole of the mountain in front of him, and began to meditate. In the cave, Li Yaodao struggled to open his eyes. At the moment, he was lying on the ground in a big font. He felt that the strength in his body was very weak, and he immediately laughed bitterly. Is this a disaster? Sitting up, Li Yaodao rubbed the head of seven meat and eight vegetables, looked at the open underground ground around him, and immediately stood up against the wall. The ripples of spiritual power scattered and scattered all the dust of himself. Fortunately, Jue scallop was in his body, otherwise the axe just now would have killed him! "Ding! "Jiulong XuanHuo" is rapidly recovering for the host. Please do not fight at this time The system sounds. Li Yaodao nodded slightly and glanced to the front. He found that there was a dark passage. But in front of the channel, there is a strange smell of corrosion, ripple marks, people are very uncomfortable. The power ripple, like the cold and eroding ghost, came slowly from the dark hole. Li Yaodao just felt it carefully and frowned. It''s like a corrosive force that can erode the soul. If it wasn''t for the extreme Yang fire of Xu Long tunyan in his body, this kind of gloomy and corrosive power would definitely be unbearable. "What kind of power has such a dark Erosive Force..." knowing that there is Gan Yuntian guarding outside, since he has nothing to do, Li Yaodao looks at the dark passage in front of him and holds his right hand tightly. Tiancongyun, which is inserted in the ground in the distance, flies up and comes to his master''s hand. Boom! Suddenly, at the end of the dark passage, two powerful and powerful forces burst out, both of which are based on the soul. Li Yaodao splits the evil force in front of the blade, and his eyes are fixed. Whew! Suddenly, a slender figure suddenly burst out, the speed is extremely fast! "Yes?" Li Yaodao frowned slightly and was ready to meet the enemy. However, the next second, when he saw the front of the Qingyi slender, immediately look a Leng. "Get out of the way The girl exclaimed, and immediately ran into it uncontrollably. She was obviously blown out by the force inside. However, due to his weak body, Li Yaodao was too slow to avoid. Finally, he could only subconsciously insert the knife into the scabbard behind his back and reached out his hand to catch the girl in green who was rushing out in front of him. "Lie... Trough!" When Li Yaodao held each other in his arms, an irresistible force burst into his whole body. In a moment of exclamation, they were both blasted to the rock wall behind them, and the dust and gravel suddenly exploded and spread out Chapter 390 The broken sand and dust diffused in the wide dark space in the mountain. Li Yaodao''s back was against the cracked rock wall, and coughed violently. Although he acted as a meat cushion to protect the girl in his arms, the shocking impact just now was really strong. "Just let you get out of the way. Why don''t you get out of the way?" At that time, the girl in blue in her arms raised her head with some dissatisfaction, and looked at Li Yaodao with a surprised look, and was also stunned. "How can it be you At this time, no matter Li Yaodao or Qingyi girl, they did not expect to meet here. Li Yaodao looks at the girl in her arms in surprise. Unexpectedly, the girl in Tsing Yi, who almost destroyed Zhou Yaoyao''s shop before, would appear here. The girl in green gradually changed from astonishment to cold face. She immediately lifted her slender hands, and the fierce wind spread. Bang! At the same time, Li''s body suddenly falls from the rock, but the two fall from the rock. Oh! After everything calmed down, both Li Yaodao and the girl in Tsing Yi were astonished. At this time, their bodies were embracing, their lips were imprinted, and their eyes were staring at each other. This kiss is absolutely accidental. Lip points, Li Yaodao sat up, hurriedly left the other side, sat on the other side, stretched out his hand and touched his nose. He didn''t know what to say, but his heart was speechless. Shit, my first kiss is gone, and I give it to someone I don''t know at all? At this time, the young girl in green looks ashamed and angry. Her eyes, which seem to be about to cry out, twinkle with a little thin anger. Li Yaodao touched his nose and said, "that... I didn''t mean to. We are both demons. We shouldn''t care about this kind of thing?" Hearing this, Qingyi girl''s teeth clenched, her little hand held tightly, and the blue light surged. She saw a treasure like a sword and a knife in her hand. The sharp green light flashed away and chopped at each other. Dang! Seeing the potential, Li Yaodao also drew a knife to block the former''s swing, frowned tightly, and said helplessly: "is not it just a kiss, as for making such a big fire? Do you care about this? " "Yes! Care The girl in Tsing Yi was gnashing her teeth, bending her eyebrows and standing on her head. She beat back Li Yaodao with one blow, and the bright green light was released in her small hand, and the blade marks swept away. At the same time, Li Yaodao was also in a temper. The "edge" of Tiancong''s meaning swung out. The green light blade mark and the blue knife light fiercely attacked each other, making the vast space inside the mountain turbulent, as if it would collapse at any time. Seeing that the space inside the mountain is extremely unstable, both stop and wave their treasures and look at each other. In the quiet dark space, the girl in green is angry, her pretty face is still blushing, and her thin lips are clenched. It seems that she is about to cry after the biggest loss in the world. Li Yaodao was also a little angry, but when he thought that the other party was also a woman, and the people were almost crying, he was even more confused. He frowned and said, "it''s just a kiss. What''s the big deal? It''s going to die?" The girl in green looked up at the young man in black, who was taller than herself. Her body trembled slightly. Although she was delicate and delicate, she was very rich. Seeing that the other party did not reply, Li Yaodao was too lazy to continue to talk. At that time, the girl dissipated the treasure in her hand, raised her hand to the former and said angrily, "my name is Qingli, you remember it for me!" Chapter 391 "Green glass?" Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows and inserted tiancongyun back into the scabbard. He said calmly, "please remember me, Li Yaodao, but I think you are younger than me. Just call me brother Dao." "You Qingli was so angry that she almost burst into tears. She kept pointing at the young man in black, biting her lips and stamping her feet, as if she had been greatly wronged. If the space here does not allow her to display her skills, she really wants to compete with each other. He didn''t want to offend the guy who looked a little angry. However, he saw that people glared at him all the time. Finally, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you are really angry, I will fight with you after you go out." "Not this one!" Green glass still angry refers to the former, beautiful voice, full of cold anger. Li Yaodao frowned lightly, looked around him, and half joked, "what is that? Why, do you want me to be responsible for you? " The next second, Qingli nodded seriously, and her answer almost made Li Yaodao flash his waist. "Yes, from today on, you will be responsible for me! If you''re not responsible, you''re dead! " Li Yaodao was stunned when he heard the speech. He suddenly looked at the other side and said in surprise, "what do you say? be responsible for? Are you kidding me? " One kiss is responsible. What''s the logic? Qingli walked up to the front of her. She only reached the shoulder of Li Yaodao. She held out a pair of small hands to hold the young man''s stunned face. She immediately drew close to her pretty face and said, "no! Go! Play! Laugh! From now on, I am your man Li Yaodao''s facial muscles twitch a little bit. Looking at the moving pretty face close at hand, he seems to have no meaning of joking. He can''t help but be surprised. "Ha!" At that time, Qingli loosens the other party''s face, holds the fiber arm, curls his mouth and looks away. His angry little face turns into a light green and astringent, silent. Li Yaodao looked at the girl in green with her back to her, touched her nose, and laughed bitterly. What''s the situation? Everyone is a demon. Does the demon clan have implicit regulations? You''re responsible for a kiss? "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. You dare to provoke anyone." At the same time, the voice of Xu Long swallowing Yan suddenly rings out. In the dark space, it suddenly lights up, flashing a bit of golden light. The golden little dragon is perched on the shoulder of Li Yaodao, laughing wildly. Qingli turned around, looked at the Golden Dragon in surprise and exclaimed, "spirit fire?" Li Yaodao glanced at the guy at the shoulder and said faintly: "very funny?" "Ha ha ha, I really can''t help it, because you don''t know what that kiss you just meant to this girl!" Xu Long swallows Yan and Longxiao has a stomachache. "What do you mean?" Li Yaodao frowned. "Look at the back of your right hand, boy." Hearing this, Li Yaodao subconsciously looked at the back of his right hand. The next second, his face changed slightly. He saw an inexplicable blue pattern on the back of his hand. It was like a condensed version of some kind of spirit array. It was difficult to understand. Li Yaodao looked at the girl in green and said in surprise, "what is this?" And Qingli is a pretty face, ashamed and angry, glancing at his head elsewhere, cold hum no words. Seeing that Qingli didn''t want to explain, Xu Long tunyan immediately laughed strangely and said, "boy, you''ve made a lot of money. You can get this kind of soul contract. This girl is a person of qinghuangtianju!" "Qinghuangtianju?" Li Yaodao looked stunned at the speech, and suddenly raised a storm in his heart. He said in a startled voice: "do you think the body of this girl is one of the most powerful demon families in the southern continent, qinghuangtianju?" Chapter 392 Li Yaodao pointed to Qingli and said in a startled voice: "you say she is one of the demon royal families in the southern continent, a person of qinghuangtianju?" Qinghuangtianju, one of the most prosperous demon clans in the southern continent, is famous for its own emperor. Its ethnic power is so terrible that it can be called the overlord in the southern continent. Its reputation is even worse than that of the demon God mountains in the eastern continent! Xu Long swallowed Yan nodded calmly and said with a strange smile: "Hey, boy, you''ve made a lot of money. This soul contract is formed by yourself when you kiss her just now. Frankly speaking, this girl must belong to you in the future. Your two lives will be connected together. You are the leader and she is the follower!" After hearing this, Li Yaodao felt that he didn''t know what to say. He looked at Qingli again, and suddenly understood. No wonder people are so angry. It turns out that they and the other party signed such a contract unintentionally. It''s really the nature that makes people... "well, I''m sorry, I don''t know there''s such a misunderstanding in the middle." Li Yaodao scratched his head and showed an embarrassed but polite smile. "Hum!" Qingli didn''t pay for it. He snorted coldly. His teeth clenched and said, "forget it, you didn''t mean to, but now you know why I''m so angry?" "I see!" Li Yaodao nodded his head earnestly and apologized. "Cherish this girl, her life will be yours. Don''t worry, she can''t resist the soul contract. You can order her to do anything at any time, ha ha... listening to Xu Long tunyan''s unrestrained laughter, Li Yaodao suddenly turned black, and really wanted to beat each other. This guy is obviously the owner of watching the fun. What''s the situation? He''s in the mood to laugh. Li Yaodao saw that the girl in green was silent. He didn''t know what to say. For a moment, he was so stuck here. After a long time, Qingli calmed down a bit. Qingmou turned to look at the dark passage and felt the erosive force coming from it. His eyebrows were bent and his treasure was condensed out. He wanted to move forward. "What are you going to do?" Li Yaodao startled: "by the way, how can you appear here?" "Why can''t I be here?" Qingli glanced at each other and hummed. Li Yaodao touched his nose and said, "I mean, why didn''t you go to Dahuang Yijian?" "That kind of rubbish place is not as good as my home. What can I do for you?" Qingli''s words made Li Yaodao speechless. However, it''s also true that people are green emperor Tianju, and their status is respected and powerful. It''s normal not to look at these things. "But there''s a guy I''d like to have, but it''s almost impossible." Green glass returned to normal, the shell teeth clenched the way. Li Yaodao hears the speech and looks at the girl: "what thing?" "Something that is very important to me." Green glass shakes his head, immediately look forward to, clear eyes, suddenly flash a few minutes of thinking. Li Yaodao looked stunned, pointed to himself, and said in dismay: "you don''t want me to help you get it?" "How clever you are, Lord!" Qingli said with a smile: "since you and I have reached the soul contract, can''t I suffer? Do me a favor. If you have a spirit, just knock down that annoying guy inside. " "Cut, doll, you know, I work with this guy, I can''t listen to him." Xu long swallow Yan disdain way. Green glass smell speech Curved Eyebrow tight wrinkle, low voice way: "that how to do... That spirit fire I have Dan medicine to protect the body, can''t beat." "Spirit fire?" Xu Long swallows Yan to the spirit in an instant, a pair of thirst for talent appearance, surprise way: "where is it?" Chapter 393 In the dim passage, there is the illumination of the Golden Dragon burning by the virtual dragon swallowing Yan, which also appears bright and transparent. Qingli followed Li Yaodao and looked at the gold dragon flying in front of him. He immediately pulled the other side''s coat corner and asked quietly, "emperor, why is this guy so excited when he hears the word" spirit fire " Li Yaodao smiles and shakes his head and says, "this guy lives by swallowing spirit fire, which can make it stronger." "So powerful?" Little stars twinkled in the eyes of Qingli. "What''s more, you don''t have to call me Lord in the future. You will make me feel ashamed." Li Yaodao uttered a meal, touched his nose and said, "I''m older than you. Just call me brother Dao." "Good brother Dao!" Qingli nodded, and suddenly reached out to take the other party''s arm, and said with a smile: "I suddenly found that brother Dao, I don''t hate you. What kind of people are you?" Li Yaodao shook his head slightly and said, "I''m just a nobody. Let''s call it a demon snake." "Demon snake?" Hearing the speech, Qingli''s eyes were more shining and said with a smile: "the demon snakes in the eastern continent, famous, are nothing more than tianmang people in the demon god mountain range. But you don''t have their breath. Are there any ethnic groups I don''t know?" Li Yaodao took out his arm from the other side''s arms, immediately reached out his hand and flicked the clean forehead of the other party, and said, "don''t guess at random." "Cut, pretend to be mysterious..." Qingli turned his lips. "Hello, that bird!" Flying in front of the virtual dragon swallowing Yan is a look at random call. "I am Tianju! It''s not a bird Green glass drum pretty face thin angry way: "day Ju!" "Cut, Tianju said frankly, is not a kind of bird..." Xulong swallow Yan heart disdain, immediately cried: "I did not feel the spirit of the wave ahead, you can not cheat me!" "I never cheat. There is a fire ahead of me!" The girl said indignantly. Li Yaodao looked at the girl beside him and asked, "Qingli, do you know what kind of spirit fire is there?" Hearing this, Qingli shook his head slightly and said, "brother Dao, I don''t know, but that guy has a special erosive effect on the soul. If he is infected, the soul will be continuously extracted by that guy, and eventually he will die." Li Yaodao nodded slightly, and then he understood what it meant to change soul pills before others. Emotion is to resist fire. "Longyan, do you know what kind of spiritual fire is eroding the soul?" Hearing this, Xu Long tunyan was still flying in front of him with his claws in his arms. He hummed: "that''s a lot. Although the spirit fire is very rare, there are also many soul fire eroding the soul, such as soul eating inflammation, Yin bone inflammation, and heart loving Huang Yan, etc. HuLong! At the same time, the dark and erosive waves suddenly roared from the depths of the dark, and everywhere they passed, they were eroded and rotten, extremely harsh. Li Yaodao subconsciously stops and blocks the green glass behind him, with a dignified eye color. In the face of such an erosive and gloomy force, Xu Long tunyan''s eyes flickered with surprise, and the dragon''s tail swept. The Golden Dragon''s flame burned away all the huge erosive ripple marks that had enveloped him. Seeing this, Qingli couldn''t help but be surprised, and said in secret: "how powerful..." being praised so much, Xu Long swallows Yan suddenly feels that he has face. The golden dragon tail swings, and the surrounding space trembles faintly. He sneers: "what do I think it is? It turns out to be my old enemy. It seems that it is worse than me." "Isn''t it? Ancient nether fire? " Chapter 394 "Ha ha, I can''t find a place to look for. Do you know Laozi At the moment, Xu Long swallows Yan''s tail and burns the ferocious erosive force from the front into nothingness with a sneer on his face. HuLong! It seems that the voice of the former was heard inside. The mountain tunnel suddenly vibrated for a few minutes. Then, the dark purple Erosive Force poured in like the tide was spreading out in a more violent and violent manner. He wanted to completely erode Li Yaodao and others! "Hum, the seventh ancient nether fire, although your power erodes the soul, if other spirits encounter you, it may be troublesome, but I am not the same." Xu Long tunyan still sneered, and immediately a pair of gold flame cast dragon claws began to print, and the huge golden fire fire fire array spread out, which made the evil Erosive Force of the four sides diffuse and shrouded, and gradually trembled. "Spirit fire, heaven punish, devour!" With the sound of Xu Long swallowing Yan, the golden flaming array formed just now also erupts into a bright and majestic golden flame at the moment. With the most powerful and hot brilliance, it envelops all the gloomy purple light and you Yan, and finally burns into nothingness. "Don''t struggle, the ancient nether fire, I can''t conquer you, you can''t win today in any case!" Xu Long swallows Yan with a sneer. Once again, the dragon claw flicks between the fingers, and a golden dragon flame shoots into the deepest part of the channel. HuLong! In an instant, I can see that at the end of the passage, the dark purple fire and the golden fierce fire collide fiercely together, but everything is just like Xu Long swallowing Yan said. This purple hell fire, called the ancient Youming fire, is really fading away, as if very afraid of the deterrent power from the Golden Dragon flame. "I''ll go first, you can follow me!" Xu Long tunyan, who turned into a golden dragon, flashed forward and disappeared in a blink of an eye. However, at the deepest part of the passage, a powerful and formidable force broke out. The extremely powerful explosive force is undoubtedly the power of Xu Long tunyan. "We''ll go too!" Li Yaodao takes the lead and Qingli follows behind. When they come to the end along the deep passage, there is a competition with the huge space just started before, but it is more gloomy and quiet here, especially the erosion ripples accumulated all the year round. Even if there is a virtual dragon swallowing Yan, it still makes people feel chilly. In the open center, there is a small spiritual platform. On the platform, the purple flame is under the threat of the virtual dragon swallowing Yan, shivering, transmitting some emotional waves of fear and fear. "Is this spirit fire?" Li Yaodao stepped forward and looked at the purple flame jumping on the Xiaoling platform and asked. "Boy, you are lucky to get another spirit fire." At the same time, the golden dragon was sitting on the shoulder of Li Yaodao and said with a strange smile: "this guy is naturally restrained by me, so it''s part of the audience. You shut down the fire and I swallow the spirit. Is that ok?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded with a smile and said, "no problem!" "So this guy stopped me..." Qingli saw that the purple flame was honest, so he turned to other places, obviously looking for something. "Li Yaodao looked at the Golden Dragon on his shoulder and asked," what do I need to do? " "Boy, are you trying to find fault? How did you collect me in the first place, now ask me how to accept it? " Xu Long swallows Yan to stare suddenly, Qi knot unceasingly. "Ha ha, I''m kidding. Don''t take it seriously!" Hearing this, Li Yaodao gave a dry smile, and immediately his hands were sealed, releasing the "Nine Dragon XuanHuo technique" array, and then shrouded in the body of the ancient netherworld fire. Chapter 395 Li Yaodao controls the "Jiulong XuanHuo technique" array and continuously presses down, covering the body of the ancient Youming fire. At the moment, the purple spirit fire on the xiaolingtai is so scared that it is swallowed up by the virtual dragon. In addition, the "Jiulong XuanHuo technique" is a special array for collecting spiritual fire, so that its powerful flame, which can erode all things in the world, is completely planted today. At the same time, Xu Long tunyan sneered at the purple flame, and said with a strange smile: "we both have been in constant gratitude and resentment before. It''s hard for you to be planted in Laozi''s hands. Your spirit is just my nutrient, so I''m not polite." I saw Xu long swallow Yan pour out the golden flame and entangle the frightened purple fire. The spirit in the ancient Youming fire constantly transmits the message of praying for mercy and fear. However, the former never paid attention to it, and only saw it with a dragon mouth, sucking and swallowing. Gradually, I saw a fierce struggle to release the gloomy Erosive Force of the ancient dark fire, as if something was drawn out like a line, and then, before it could escape completely, it was devoured by the virtual dragon devouring Yan mercilessly into the dragon mouth. At that time, the originally gloomy and terrifying purple hell inflammation, in a flash, seemed to be hollowed out, and became exhausted. Obviously, Xu Long tunyan used his own characteristics of swallowing the spirit of the ancient nether world fire to devour as his own recovery supplies. At the same time, the array of Jiulong XuanHuo technique was started and shrouded over the inanimate ancient netherworld fire. In the vacant place of the array, it was covered and embedded in it, and then it was finally subdued. With the ancient netherworld fire being taken over in a split way, under the wide and dark space, the gloomy and extremely negative terrorist Erosive Force also disappeared in an instant. It became very common here, just like a very secret huge mountain space. "Ha ha, comfortable. I feel my strength has recovered a little." Xu Long swallows Yan to smile with satisfaction. Li Yaodao looked at the other side and asked, "how much has it recovered? Is there half of its heyday? " "No, a third, just so." Xu Long swallowed Yan shook his head and said with a strange smile: "do you think it''s so simple to recover strength? Otherwise, I would have broken through that seal and would have met you again? " "Cut!" Li Yaodao doesn''t pay attention to some fart guy any more. He feels a kind of spirit fire suddenly appearing in his body. His right hand is slightly raised. Under the control of his soul''s will, the purple light gradually emerges. I saw the ancient dark fire cleverly appeared in the hands of the youth, gradually jumping, around the original dissipated evil erosive force, in a flash, diffuse. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the second spirit fire: Ancient nether fire "Ding! The host''s hidden psionic skill "Huangyan tiannu" has been activated and has been logged into the society. You can check it at any time Listening to the voice of the evolutionary system, Li Yaodao''s mouth slightly raised. Everything is made by nature. He was chased by others and ran away, but now he accidentally collects another spirit fire! "There is the ancient nether fire, you don''t have to trouble me all the time. You can use it if you are the opponent of the same rank." Xu long swallow Yan yawned and said. Li Yaodao nodded. He took the cold ancient nether fire back into his body and sighed secretly. Obviously, it is a spiritual fire that can burn everything, but it is extremely cold, which is really strange. "Brother Dao, I''m done. How are you doing?" At the same time, with the green light flashing, Qingli came back to the former, immediately took out a purple warm jade, said: "you see what this is, I feel it is very special, so I took it." Li Yaodao looks at the purplish red Wenyu and shakes his head slightly. Just about to speak, the system prompt sounds suddenly in his brain. "Ding! Test the host and find a magic jade Chapter 396 "Ding! Test the host and find a magic jade Listening to the voice of the evolutionary system, Li Yaodao looked stunned. He took the purple jade from Qingli and looked at the blood like re engraved lines on it. His brow was slightly wrinkled and his expression was puzzled. "Magic jade? What is magic jade? " "Ha? There''s magic jade? Show me Xu Long tunyan, who was digesting on one side, suddenly flashed over and circled on the top of Li Yaodao''s head. He carefully looked at the magic jade in the other''s hand, felt the fierce and evil spirit contained in it, took a deep breath and praised it. "OK, boy, this little girl is your mascot. She brought you the ancient nether fire before, and now she has found you a magic jade. If it is integrated into the treasure, it can enhance more than one level of self strengthening!" "I''m not a girl, I have a name! And I''m not small at all Said, the girl also specially stood out a very slender body, to show their own advantages. In this regard, Li Yaodao was listening to the cloud and fog, and said: "do you mean that if the magic jade is integrated into the treasure, it can play a strengthening role?" Xu Long swallows Yan to point the dragon head, way: "right! If one side is integrated with magic jade, and the other is not, the treasure with magic jade must be better than that of the same level. Of course, there are other kinds of gems that can strengthen gems, so it''s worth mentioning! " After hearing this, Li Yaodao realized that the effect of the magic jade was similar to the spirit burial stone integrated with tiancongyun. Both of them belong to enhanced gems, which can enhance the attribute of the treasure. Li Yaodao looked at the purple red magic jade in his hand, his eyes flickered slightly, and muttered: "is it a coincidence? Red sister just has half a piece of life source crystal, plus a magic jade, this is not the second ready-made growth type treasure? " It''s a coincidence that all these things have come. Li Yaodao feels a little unexpected by coincidence. The purple red magic jade was collected into the storage space, and Li Yaodao''s mouth slightly raised: "it seems that when there is time in the future, we really need to go back to the demon god mountain..." "what are you talking about?" Blue glass Curved Eyebrow light wrinkle, can''t help but ask. Li Yaodao shook his head slightly, rubbed the girl''s head with a smile, and said, "this time you brought me good things. Thank you very much. Although we just met, I found that I didn''t hate you either." Qingli clapped off the other party''s hand, hugged his arm and hummed: "don''t think you can do whatever you want with my soul contract. I''m not a casual person." "I''m not a casual person. I''m not as bad as you think," Li Yaodao said "Hum, come on, my mother said, no matter who is male or demon, it is not a good thing." Qingli put his head to one side and spoke very seriously. Li Yaodao:??? Xu Long tunyan:??? Seeing that the girl was still angry, Li Yaodao shook his head helplessly and said, "don''t worry, although I''m not a good man, I still have the minimum moral bottom line. I won''t take you any more." "Cut it off. You guys are really not good things." Qingli snorted coldly and said indifferently: "before, there were a few annoying guys who always pestered me. They all looked like they were squinting. Now you have got my soul contract. If you want to humiliate me, you can come directly. Everyone is a demon, so be frank!" Seeing that the other party''s oil and salt did not enter, Li Yaodao simply gave up, and immediately turned to leave. Xu long swallow Yan was forced to hold back a smile, and he also plundered into the former body and disappeared. See Li demon knife head also don''t return to leave, green glass clear eyes slightly change, small face immediately flurried up, hurriedly chase up. "Hello, wait for me. I''m afraid of the dark!" Chapter 397 Under the quiet night sky, the scarlet and dim moonlight sprinkled on the earth, adding a sense of strangeness to the Huangqiu mountain. Outside the mountain, Gan Yuntian, who was meditating and dying, opened his eyes full of hatred in vain after hearing the sound of the mountain breaking in front of him. Especially when he saw the broken hill, the black boy with a demon knife was unhurt, which made him very angry. "Little beast, take your life!" With a roar of fury, Gan Yuntian jumped up with his axe. The waves of violent spiritual power all over his body were like howling ghosts, which made people panic. Li Yaodao, standing on the hill, looks at the fierce figure that flies to him. In the beautiful pupil that has always been calm, a faint sense of killing twinkles, and his right hand slowly grasps the handle of the knife. However, without waiting for Li Yaodao to act, she saw the powerful blue light dancing with powerful spiritual power, and the whole body of Qingli was shining with the power of thunder. In her weapon like a sword, she also had a large green light. The strong blue light and thunder went straight up into the sky, adding a strong and violent color to the quiet and dark world. "The Qing emperor silences the thunder!" With a light drink of Qingli, the small hand holding the treasure suddenly swings down. Above the sky, the blue thunder turns into blue light thunder dragons. Each of them has a level comparable to the peak of Tianxuan realm. You can look at it, but there are dozens of blue light thunder dragons falling down. "The sky blood cuts the axe!" Seeing that all the fierce and silent thunder dragons were enveloped, Gan Yuntian was not willing to be outdone. The axe in his hand suddenly became extremely bloody. The fierce and fierce blood evil spirit ripple, accompanied by the additional spiritual power, turned into a huge bloody axe shadow, which was immediately attacked by Pang Da Qing, the Thunder Dragon falling from the sky. Click... although the shadow of the blood axe is fierce and fierce, it seems to be outnumbered after all. After dying with more than ten blue light thunder dragons, dozens of thunder dragons in the rear are everywhere, covering the surrounding land mercilessly, and the towering mountains are also devastated by the force of thunder. "What?" Seeing that his strongest attack was broken, Gan Yuntian was surprised. He looked at the girl in green who appeared beside Li Yaodao. Suddenly, he felt a sense of crisis of death in his instinct, so he wanted to turn around and flee. "In my thunder, no one can run!" Qingli once again held up the treasure and waved it vigorously, pointing to Gan Yuntian, who was fleeing. Gradually, the great blue light Thunder Dragon got the master''s instructions, and then with the most violent momentum, they rushed to the distance. With a violent explosion, the blue light covering the sky gradually dissipated, and the quiet darkness was restored under the sky. In the huge pit cover, there is also a faint thunder meaning. In the center of the pit, Gan Yuntian, who has already become a burnt corpse, has already changed his face. The thick burning smell diffuses, and the long dead can''t die any more. It''s a pity that this powerful man who was once a celebrity in the Liuhuang area has now come to such an end. If people knew that the Gan family martial arts school ended in this way, I''m afraid it would cause countless regrets. At that time, there were two young figures outside the pit cover. Li Yaodao looked at the dead Gan Yuntian''s burnt corpse, but his right hand was helpless to support his forehead and said, "in fact, you don''t have to hand." Chapter 398 Li Yaodao looked at the corpse of Gan Yuntian, who had already died and could not die any more. He was speechless in his heart. He held his forehead with his right hand and said with a wry smile, "in fact, you can kill him without using your hand." He is heartache because of Qingli''s interference, which makes him unable to obtain killing experience. If Gan Yuntian dies in his own hands, he will have at least tens of thousands of experience! Unfortunately, due to the green glass too fast, resulting in the tens of thousands of experience value, so from under the eyelid slip away. "Well, come on. I didn''t do it out of favor." Hearing this, Qingli took back the treasure in his hand and hummed: "it was you who took away my soul contract. Under the bondage of the contract, I was forced to protect you, not my own will." Hearing this, Li Yaodao looked stunned, and said inexplicably, "is this not your own will? What do you mean "Literally!" Blue glass thin lips clenched, eyes full of shame and anger grievances, tears slightly surging, thin anger way: "I don''t want to help you, do not want to save you, but that damned soul contract, but forced me to do so." "I have to put the safety of your life first. Your life is now beyond myself." "My intimate attitude towards you is also forced by contract. I don''t want to have anything to do with you!" "If I didn''t do it just now, or if I didn''t pay attention to your life and death, I''d have to die. Do you understand?" At the moment, Qingli''s mood is about to reach the critical point of violence. If it was not suppressed by the soul contract, she would have wanted to destroy the guy who destroyed her life. In the face of the girl''s angry words, Li Yaodao''s face changed slightly. He couldn''t help but look at the blue tattooed contract on his right hand. He didn''t expect that the situation would be so serious. It''s no wonder that the other party will be so angry. If you become yourself, the feeling that your life is controlled by others is really worse than death. Qingli is extremely wronged at the moment, but she is extremely stubborn and does not let herself cry. She suddenly feels that her future is dark. For a long time, Li Yaodao saw that the girl''s mood had eased a little, and then he coughed and asked, "how can I rescue you?" "It''s meaningless. As a member of qinghuangtianju, this soul contract not only plays a role of restriction and involvement, but also has a pungent and secret meaning." Qingli wiped away the tear marks from the corners of his eyes with his hands. He said, "that is, every qinghuangtianju has only one chance to offer his soul contract in his life. Frankly speaking, qinghuangtianjung, male or female, will only choose the only one beloved spouse in their life." "Now, the only mate in my life is you After hearing this, Li Yaodao''s head was very big. What''s the name of this? He accidentally kisses him and even kisses his wife? Qingli snorted coldly and said, "so, from now on, you should live well, because your life is not only your own, but also mine." Hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded silently and turned around. Qingli followed up and said, "where are we going now?" "Pick up my brother and leave Liuhuang." "Oh..." on the mountain in front of Dahuang City, a girl in white stood quietly and let the moonlight cover her beautiful cheeks. Her eyes were always focused on the only gate of the city, because it was the best way to get to the only entrance to the city. "Brother Dao..." the girl put her hands together and whispered softly, as if praying. Xiaohei was sitting on her fragrant shoulder. At that time, a peaceful and familiar laugh came from behind. "Why, it''s so late, haven''t you gone back to rest?" Chapter 399 Li Yaoyao, who came from the back of the hillside, saw the familiar image of white clothes. Without doubt, Zhou Yaoyao raised her mouth slightly and immediately fell down. She said with a smile, "why didn''t you go back to have a rest so late?" On hearing this, Zhou Yaoyao turned around in vain and looked at the boy in black who was haunted by his dreams. In her beautiful eyes, she flashed a little joy and snatched her body. "Brother Dao, it''s very kind of you to be OK!" Just a second before Zhou Yaoyao wanted to reach out to the boy in black, she saw Qingli blocking Li Yaodao''s body in vain. Her pretty face was full of vigilance. "You don''t touch him!" Seeing the situation, Zhou Yaoyao stopped her figure and looked at the young girl in Qingyi, who was also a pretty girl. Unexpectedly, she said, "aren''t you the little girl who came to our shop to buy pills that day?" "I repeat, I''m not small at all!" Qingli stares at each other warily, and keeps Zhou Yaoyao away from Li Yaodao. Zhou Yaoyao looked at the young girl in green clothes who looked like a calf protecting her eyes. Then she looked at the helpless Li Yao Dao. She was surprised and said, "brother Dao, what''s the situation?" "Brother Dao!" At the moment, Xiaohei jumped up from the former fragrant shoulder and immediately jumped into the arms of Li Yaodao. Li Yaodao held Xiaohei in his arms. With a smile on his face, Li Yaodao immediately reached out his hand and pulled Qingli aside. He said with a bitter smile: "it''s a long story, but this girl is a little special. Don''t worry about it. It''s your own person." Zhou Yaoyao nodded thoughtfully after hearing the speech. She looked at each other with concern and asked, "brother Dao, are you not hurt? I''ve been worried about you for a long time "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Li Yaodao shook his head gently and said with a smile, "by the way, did anything else happen after I left?" Zhou Yaoyao shook his head and said, "no, at that time, the strength of both sides was equal, and you were pursued. The talents of the central capital all left later. They thought that if Gan Yuntian, the peak of nine star Tianxuan realm, wanted to kill you, you would die. So... speaking of this, Zhou Yaoyao was suddenly surprised and said," by the way, what happened to you, brother Dao? " "I''m fine. The guy who chased me is dead." Li Yaodao said with a smile. In his words, he was quite relaxed. "To add, Miss Ben killed that guy!" Green glass complacent way. Li Yaodao rubbed his chin and asked, "how is the back of your side? I didn''t expect you to be descendants of the Zhou family in the central capital. " Hearing this, Zhou Yaoyao also wryly shook her head and said, "I just knew that dad was hiding too much, but he didn''t want to go back to the Zhou family." Hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded slightly, looked at the other side and said, "what about you? The Zhou family, the capital of the central government, has strong resources. Do you have this status and do not want to further study? " "I''ve been living in Liuhuang area since I was born. I''m used to it. I like freedom. I''m not familiar with Zhou family, so I don''t want to go. I just want to stay with my father and An''an." With a smile, Zhou Yaoyao immediately took out a small card engraved with Zhou characters from the storage space and handed it out. Li Yaodao took the small card and said in surprise, "what is this?" "This is the Zhou family token. My father and I all know that you should leave here soon. You should go to Yangdu." Zhou Yaoyao''s scallop teeth gently bite, soft voice. "Yes, I really want to go to Yangdu." Li Yaodao nodded. Zhou Yaoyao looked at the young man with some embarrassment, and said softly, "my father, I want to ask you something." Chapter 400 "Can I ask you something?" "We are all good friends. As long as it is within my power, we will definitely help!" Li Yaodao said with a smile Zhou Yaoyao''s pretty face was slightly stunned, her teeth were nibbling, and she whispered in a pretty voice: "it''s a good friend..." "what do you say?" Li Yaodao didn''t hear clearly. He asked. "Well, nothing." Zhou Yaoyao gently shook her head, beamed with a smile, and said, "my father wants to ask you to help cure the current head of the Zhou family in the central capital. It''s my father''s brother..." "the disease of the head of the Zhou family in the central capital?" Li Yaodao slightly nodded at the smell of speech and said, "OK, if you can, I will certainly help. Give it to me." He put the Zhou family token into the storage space, looked at the girl in white in front of him, pondered for a few seconds, and said, "Yao Yao, I will leave the Liuhuang area tonight, so you have to go back to the medical center by yourself." Hearing this, Zhou Yaoyao''s pretty face changed slightly. She immediately bit her lip and nodded gently: "I know." "Also, this star tripod..." Li Yaodao just wanted to return the star tripod to each other, but Zhou Yaoyao refused. "Brother Dao, there is no alchemist in our family. This star tripod should be a gift of thanks. Besides, you also need this one now. This is what my father meant. Please don''t refuse." "Well! In the future, if I have a suitable alchemy tripod, I will send back the star tripod. " After hearing the speech, Li Yaodao pondered for a few seconds, then nodded with a smile. Turning to leave, Qingli followed him. "Brother Dao!" In vain, Zhou Yaoyao seemed to have exhausted all her courage and stopped her. Li Yaodao turned around and looked at xiulong Qianying and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?" Zhou Yaoyao''s pretty face was flushed at the moment, but she knew that this was her only chance. She summoned up her courage to step forward and seriously said, "brother Dao, can I... Can I hold you?" As if she was afraid of opposition, she went straight to the young man''s arms, and held her slender hands around his waist. Li Yaodao was suddenly overwhelmed by this scene. After feeling the girl''s feelings, he couldn''t help sighing and holding the girl gently with his backhand, as if in comfort. Green glass in the side to see a bit inexplicable, I do not know why, the heart suddenly used a sour. "This damned contract!" She knew that this was the binding force in her soul, and she simply turned to look away. At that time, Zhou Yaoyao gently released Li Yaoyao''s knife and asked softly, "brother Dao, can I still see you in the future?" Li Yaodao was stunned when he heard the speech. He immediately nodded with a smile and said, "don''t worry, you can do it!" He pointed to the brightest star in the sky ahead and said, "in my hometown, the brightest star is called the north star. When you want to see me, look at the north star. Maybe, I was looking at you at that time." "Polaris?" Zhou Yaoyao turned to look at the brightest stars in the sky of Dahuang city. With a smile, she turned and said, "brother Dao, i... at the same time, Li Yaodao and Qingli have disappeared. Zhou Yaoyao felt a little flustered, but she really couldn''t feel the breath of each other. She suddenly lost her heart. Finally, she turned to look at the brightest star and whispered, "but brother Dao, I want to say, I like you..." ... on the other side of the silent forest, the green glass slender hand waved, and the green light around her dissipated. Li Yaodao walked out and watched System map, right hand rubbing chin, lost in meditation. "Well, it''s not good for the girl to let me take you away so suddenly without saying a word?" Qingli asked, holding little black in his arms, teasing him slightly with his left hand. "Some things, it''s better not to involve too much." After Li Yaodao locked the position in the map, he pointed to the east position. "There is a fairyland for flying monsters. Let''s go to Yangdu by flying monsters." "Whatever. I have nothing to do anyway." Qingli shrugged, indicating that it doesn''t matter. At the same time, Xu Long swallows Yan into a golden dragon and perches on Li Yaodao''s shoulder and sighs: "it''s no coincidence that you can''t be a book, boy. The girl who just separated from you is not simple." "I didn''t expect to meet you here. The girl''s future... Tut!" Chapter 401 Hearing this, Li Yaodao glanced at the Golden Dragon on his shoulder and said inexplicably, "isn''t it simple? What do you mean I saw the usual arrogant Xu Long swallowing Yan. At the moment, a trace of fear was swept out of the dragon''s eyes. He sighed and said, "I don''t understand you now. Anyway, that girl, you can''t forget that there may be a chance in the future and you can still use her." Listening to the other party''s answer, Li Yaodao frowned slightly and said, "I don''t understand the specific point of the trouble." Qingli is also standing up a pair of small ears to listen to this, she is also very curious, can let heaven and earth spirit fire care about Zhou Yaoyao, how is not simple. Xu long swallow Yan glanced at the youth around him and said with a strange smile: "hey hey hey, now you are not qualified to contact this layer. Grow up slowly. If one day, I think you are qualified to know, I will tell you." Li Yaodao glanced at the fart without a word, and hummed: "said is equal to did not say." "But I can show you the fate of this girl in the future... Tut Tut, not very optimistic." Xu Long tunyan looks like he has read the script, shaking his head and sighing. "In the future, if you can really reach that level, I don''t need to say, you will understand that some things really go against your wishes, but you just said that you don''t want to be involved in that girl too much. Congratulations. In the future, you should at least be able to accept that result." "And then?" Li Yaodao said calmly, "I tell you, Zhou Yaoyao is my friend. Don''t make rumors here." "Ha ha ha ha, I am the spirit fire of heaven and earth, disdain to tell lies." Xu long swallow Yan arrogant smile, strange cry: "that girl''s future destiny, is not in whose hand, if you want her to be good, strive to improve yourself, slip away!" Seeing that the other side left a lot of suspense for himself, Li Yaodao ran away, and his eyebrows were also deeply locked. He could not help but look at the direction of the great wilderness City, silent. "Are we going yet?" Green glass small hand is holding the small black that enjoys in the bosom, one side dissatisfied ground asks a way. At that time, Li Yaodao took a deep breath and nodded slowly. Under the silent night sky and forest, two young figures flashed away. ... above the sky, there is a huge flying monster. As an important domesticated monster of human flight, the Sky Hawk is specially responsible for transportation. On its huge back, there is a long corridor like wooden house, in which there are blocking grids, and they all form a house. In one of the wooden houses, Li Yaodao put the star tripod in front of him. From time to time, he took out a piece of medicinal materials from the storage space and immediately put it into the furnace cauldron burning in the red fire. The reason why he covets the fire is that he has no use for the fire. Second, this is not refining any precious pills, so you can''t use the noble flame. Qingli opened the window and felt the fierce wind coming from her face. She seemed to feel it very much. She opened her hands and sighed: "it''s better to feel in the sky, free, and free of worry!" "I feel like flying in the sky, too." Xiao Hei agreed. "Hee hee, or you know me better than some nasty guy." Qingli hugs the intimate way. Xiao Hei also laughs. Although they haven''t known each other for a long time, they have already become one. However, if they look at each other well, they are really easy to get along with and have no intrigue. "These two guys..." Li Yaodao shook his head slightly when he heard the speech. He still looked at the star tripod in front of him, refining the pills carefully. Suddenly, his right hand suddenly slapped it, and the powerful and strong light wave filled the room, and shattered everything in the room. Li Yaodao held the pill out of the cauldron, smelling the strong smell of medicine, but still a little dissatisfied. Although it''s a third grade, it''s just a little too reluctant... "who intentionally disrupts the flight order?" "Good smell, eh? Is someone refining pills? " "Go and have a look!" At the same time, there was a commotion outside the door. It was obvious that the sound of alchemy had affected the practitioners in other rooms. Chapter 402 "What happened? Good smell of medicine, someone is refining pills "Alchemy in the air? Let''s go and have a look! " "Go, go and have a look!" With a burst of rapid footsteps coming from the wooden house corridor, Li Yaodao''s eyes at the end of the room became a little fierce. He stood up, took a deep breath, and wanted to go out. "Come on, you''ve just finished refining Dan. I''ll do it!" Qingli came over and immediately pressed Li Yaodao''s shoulder and walked outside the door. His voice was cold. "It''s just that my aunt has no place to vent." Xiaohei is clever to follow behind, jumped to the green girl''s shoulder, Li Yaodao surprised to see the girl, a face domineering to go out, mouth slightly twitch, but think of others want to vent, he did not say much, quietly followed the rear. When the door opened, Qingli saw several figures blocking the door. Her eyes swept and found a total of five people. These five people''s eyes, first of all, swept over Qingli''s plump and delicate figure. In their pupils, they were all shocked and looked at each other. Several people''s eyes were quite inexplicable. At the same time when the five people looked at the green glass, the blue glass also lightly swept the five people. Among the five, there is an old man in white robe, a middle-aged man, and three young people in their twenties. On the eye-catching armbands of the old man''s white robe, they are engraved with the most authoritative three pattern emblem logo of the whole continent, the three grade alchemist! As for others, they are all at the level of alchemist. "Ha ha, this girl, my husband Liu mang." His eyes swept back and forth in the plump figure of Qingli. In his tiny pupil, the white robed old man, with a touch of obscenity and greed, smelled the fragrance of pills, coughed gently, and approached Qingli slowly with a friendly smile. Qingli, on the other hand, glanced at the seemingly kind old man with no words. Instead, he stood quietly in the same place, ignoring the obscene eyes of the five people. See the girl did not answer, white robed old man Liu mang did not care too much, smile is still very kind. "Ha ha, this girl, just now came a strong wave of soul, but from here? I didn''t mean anything else. I just came here to ask. After all, we are at a height of 1000 meters. If something happens, everyone will suffer. " "Yes, girl, we are all on the same flying monster now. Please don''t make any dangerous things. Otherwise, it will not be good for everyone. Ha ha..." another middle-aged man, who is also a man who is not smiling, comes up and looks at Qingli''s delicate and plump figure, and swallows down his throat ¡£ At the same time, the other three young people, also unwilling to be lonely, came up, echoed in unison, the meaning is very obvious, these five people want to go into the house to check. Li Yaodao stood silently behind the door, watching calmly, and said nothing. Because he simply glanced at these five people, the strongest is only the five-star celestial realm, there is no pressure at all. On the other hand, Qingli is holding her hands around her chest, her pretty face is calm, and she ignores these people''s unbridled hot eyes, and her voice is indifferent. "You are all smart people, and you are an old man who is also an alchemist. My man was refining alchemy in the room just now. We don''t have to pretend to be stupid with me. We will not affect the flight of Goshawk. You''d better go back and don''t disturb us, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences!" Chapter 403 "Ha ha, girl, we don''t mean to find fault here. After all, you know that when we are at such a high altitude, we don''t have the strength of Tianxu, so we can''t fly. If something happens, everyone will finish playing, right?" In the face of Qingli''s thin and cold words, Liu Mang, as a third grade alchemist, still has an easy-going smile. However, under the smile, there are still a few wisps of greed and obscenity. Although he was sure that the girl in front of him was definitely not as simple as it seemed, there were five people on their side. Even with the boy in black who was leaning on the door frame, they had an absolute advantage of five to two. "Don''t worry, girl. We just want to check it out. It won''t be too much. Please get out of the way!" Perhaps out of a lack of patience, Liu mang stepped forward directly with some spiritual power hidden in his palm. It seemed that he was going to push the girl away, but in fact he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of it. The beauty of green glass is definitely the kind of smart and beautiful, with a bit of natural charm, especially the seemingly delicate figure, but it is very rich, which is really hard to resist. Liu mang is also regarded as reading girls, such a beautiful and moving girl, it really makes him greedy. See that an old hand such as withered grass caught, green glass still a pair of arms around the chest, blue eyes, light trace surging. Whoa! Poof! Bang! All of a sudden, there were three sounds coming out of the corridor. The first one was the dazzling blue light, which made the surrounding area shine fiercely. The second was the sound of cutting meat with sharp tools. The third was the heavy sound of something suddenly falling on the ground. When the light dissipates and takes its place, it is a scene of blood splashing. When Liu mang opened his eyes, he found that his outstretched hand didn''t seem to listen to his own command. However, when he saw the bloody and terrible fracture of his right arm, there was a broken hand on the ground that was still spasmodic, which caused him to scream immediately. "Ah... My hand!" Seeing that Liu Mang''s hand was cut off in the moment of the blue light, the other four people reacted and immediately looked at the beautiful girl in green. In particular, green glass around the independent floating treasure, but also make the former fear. "I will abolish you and let you beg for mercy between life and death." Liu mang uses his powerful spiritual power to stop bleeding. His left hand suddenly shoots out the powerful Liguang treasure and wants to cut the girl in green. "Well, I can''t help myself." Qingli snorted coldly. Her heart was angry because her soul was sold. When she had such a chance to vent her anger, she would not let go. She stood quietly in her place, her eyes shining with light. Whew! I saw the green light treasure floating around her suddenly swept out. The extreme speed and the narrow space around her made it difficult to capture its trace. In a flash, the green light treasure like a sword like a sword passed by Liu Mang, who was cut by rage, and finally returned to Qingli''s side. Poof! With the passing of qingguangbao, Liu mang suddenly felt that he had lost consciousness. His head had been watched by the other four people in horror, and then flew up and finally fell to the ground. This is a clean decapitation! In the rear, relying on the Li Yaodao on the doorframe, he saw the decapitated body without any waves. Qingli could kill Gan Yuntian, the peak of the nine star Tianxuan realm, in seconds. Would he care about a mere Liu mang? If it''s a pity, maybe you can''t get experience value... at that time, Qingli still put her hands around her chest and didn''t even look at the poor Liu Mang''s body. Her eyes swept at the other four people who were shocked and said with a smile, "you''re looking for death. I can''t blame me." Chapter 404 Qingli''s words made the remaining four feel extremely cold. They looked at the corpse of Liu mang on the ground in horror. They didn''t know what to say for a while. They were obviously shocked by this seemingly petite but ruthless girl. "What? The heart is not active? " The green glass rolled the green silk hanging from his ears, and his pretty face was smiling, just like the devil. Liu Mang, the strongest man in the world, is dead. As the second strongest middle-aged man, his facial muscles tremble wildly. His master is a strong man in Tianxuan realm. He has just advanced to the level of one star Tianxuan realm. He is not the opponent of the former. He can''t help but bow his hands in awe and smile worse than crying. "Yes, I''m sorry to have disturbed you. We''ll get out of here..." the other three young people who were scared and silly echoed in unison. They were ready to flee to their own rooms in a panic. However, in front of them was the chilly green light treasure. "It''s you. It''s you who are going now. It''s very casual." At the moment, Qingli stretched out one of his small hands, and immediately made a few strokes. He saw that the green light treasure, like a sword, suddenly erupted into a violent spiritual power ripple, which swept over the neck of the middle-aged man with the most swift speed. Poof! The middle-aged man, who was preparing to escape quickly, suddenly opened his eyes and was full of disbelief. The next second, a ferocious cut wound appeared on his neck, and he fell down like a stream of blood. Poof! Among the remaining three young people, two of them were cut out a ferocious wound on their neck, and they died instantly in fear and regret. For a moment, the corridor was filled with blood, which was very strange and harsh. In other wooden houses along the corridor, it seemed very quiet. Maybe no one was there, or they were scared to speak. "Don''t kill me... Don''t kill me..." the last remaining youth of the group of five, under the stimulation of fear, immediately knelt down on the ground and constantly begged for mercy. Qingli looks at the last one left. It seems that he has lost some Qi. He takes back Qingguang treasure without saying anything and turns back to Li Yaodao''s wooden house. Li Yaodao back against the door frame, see the girl quietly back to the room, eyebrows raised. "Little black!" "Understand, brother Dao!" Xiaohei is suddenly covered with a devil like smile. It quickly skims out, and immediately enlarges into a two meter tall black Tianzhao monster form, slowly approaching the desperate youth. "I beg you not to kill me, I am willing to give up all valuable things!" Seeing the two meter high black sky and fierce beast approaching slowly, the young man was afraid to the extreme, especially when he saw Xiao Hei''s four black flaming Unicorn claws and kowtowed to beg for mercy. Xiao Hei was too lazy to tell him more. He stretched out his Unicorn claws and picked up the desperate young man. He walked out of the corridor and came to the gate at the end of the wooden house. When the door opened, the youth looked at the height of 1000 meters, and his legs were shaking with fear. He sat down on the ground, unable to say a word. Xiaohei put out his big head in his ear and said with a smile: "young Xia, I''m sure you haven''t experienced the feeling of heaven, have you? It''s free this time, no charge. " "Jue Ming, take out your anus and claws! Ah, go "God?" The despairing young man was stunned. The next second, he felt a sharp pain suddenly coming from behind him. At this time, he could not help but rush to the sky with the black light. Accompanied by a cry of despair coming from the rear, Xiaohei listened with satisfaction. The blood on Kirin''s claws evaporated clean. He said with a smile, "this is a free gift from heaven. Please walk slowly." Inside the wooden house, Li Yaodao looks out of the window and looks at the area kilometers below. A magnificent and splendid city like a wild beast looms, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised. Yang Du, here I am! Chapter 405 "We are about to reach Yangdu, brother Dao." Qingli holding Xiaohei looked out of the window and looked at the front of the sky. Ruo Yin was now a magnificent city on the plain. He could not help but stretch out and make a pleasant sound. "Well, I''ve been flying for days. This guy is really slow." "Well, it''s really slow." Xiaohei is also holding a pair of small claws and nodding approval. Qingli picked up Xiaohei in vain, and his eyes twinkled with cunning. In vain, he murmured something in his ear, and Xiaohei showed his aunt''s cunning smile in vain. In vain, the two cast their eyes on the young man in black, smiling and smiling, which makes people feel that there is fraud in this! Li Yaodao cast a silent glance at the two guys and said, "what do you think I do?" Hearing the speech, Qingli and Xiaohei looked at each other, and immediately couldn''t help laughing. Qingli came to the young man, stretched out a pair of fiber arms and took each other''s arms. He said with a smile: "brother Dao, do you want to experience the ultimate flying pleasure?" "Come on, come on!" Li Yaodao looked at the other side with some vigilance. He immediately took out his arm and said definitely, "no, the flying monster is slow, but it''s stable. I''d better wait for the landing." "But people can''t wait. The beast flies too slowly. We can save half a day by flying faster." "Not at all!" In the face of Li Yaodao, which does not go into oil and salt, Qingli tries to resist the rising flame in her heart. Her pretty face is still smiling, but it has a kind of lovely smile. In Li Yaodao''s eyes, it looks like a little devil. "Hei, do me a favor?" Qingli turns back to be crafty. "No problem!" Xiaohei also approached with bad intentions, and then released several black energy ropes behind him to control Li Yaodao. Li Yaodao looked at Xiaohei with a face of muddle. He could not help but wonder: "no, which group of you?" "Oh, it''s all the people in the sky void realm. It''s not good to feel the fun of flying fast in advance?" Qingli said with a smile. "Not good!" Li Yaodao''s resolute reply did not forget to break free. However, his hands and feet were bound at the moment. In addition, there was not enough space for him to break free. Qingli didn''t talk nonsense. She immediately picked up a young man with a surprised face and walked out of the window. Feeling the strong wind howling at the height of 1000 meters, Li Yaodao swallowed his throat, showed an embarrassed and polite smile, and said, "can we discuss it? Can we not fly?" Qingli is jokingly looking forward, with a white forehead against the other side''s forehead, showing a small devil like smile. "No!" On the huge flying monster, the sky eagle, three shadows suddenly swept out, accompanied by the black beast and green wings, and a howling cry. With the development of Qingguang''s wings, Qingli felt the strong wind blowing on his face, which made him feel very good. But Li Yaodao is clinging to each other''s neck, saying nothing is willing to release. Getting closer and closer to the huge city, we saw the blue glass dive and accelerate. Finally, at the position less than 10 meters from the ground, suddenly reversed its wings and landed steadily on the plain with Li demon knife. Xiaohei also followed, Heiyan''s wings retracted, and immediately jumped into Qingli''s arms. Feeling down-to-earth feeling, Li Yaodao glanced at these two guys in silence. He could do what he wanted with wings... Li Yaodao looked at the huge city like a giant beast in front of him, felt the pleasant breeze around him, and sighed softly, "central capital, finally arrived safely!" Chapter 406 The huge capital city, like a majestic mountain, is more like a dragon crawling and sleeping at the moment. In this city, there is a spirit power which is hard to find and fills the sky. Here is the capital of the most powerful Dynasty in the eastern continent, the central capital of Dayan king! "Worthy of being the capital of the human Dynasty, there are so many people." Looking at the slightly crowded crowd in front of him, Qingli couldn''t help but take a deep breath and stretch his waist. He showed his plump and moving figure incisively and vividly, which attracted many voices of swallowing around him. Li Yaodao nodded his head and said with a smile: "this Dayan Dynasty is indeed the strongest Dynasty in the eastern continent. The capital is really domineering." Xiaohei was not interested in these things. He yawned and arched comfortably in Qingli''s arms. He closed his eyes and rested. He did not listen to things outside the window. It''s strange to say that since meeting Qingli, Xiaohei is obviously close to others. In this regard, Li Yaodao secretly scolds the little color beast. After a long wait, they finally entered the city of central capital. Looking at the clean and tidy streets and the lively flow of people, even on the extremely wide road, they are also slightly crowded and magnificent buildings, sitting in all directions, showing the noble atmosphere. Walking on the street, Li Yaodao admires everything of Yangdu, and sighs in his heart. It is worthy of being the central capital of the dynasty. The combination of Tianguan city and Dahuang city is less than one tenth of the total! "The central government has arrived. Where should we go first?" Qingli followed him with Xiaohei in his arms. He looked around curiously and asked. "Well... Go to the alchemy guild first. After all, I have something to go there." Li Yaodao rubbed his chin with one hand and said thoughtfully, "and I don''t have much medicine in my hand. By the way, I''ll see if there is any medicine to sell." To go to the alchemy guild in the central capital, on the one hand, is to complete the hidden task and get certification. Secondly, maybe you can gather some materials of liumai Huangji pill. After all, it''s a six grade pill. Although our own Alchemist''s grade is far from enough, if we gather together first, we can also get rid of a worry. "Whatever, you and I are one now. I can only follow you wherever you go." Qingli shrugged his shoulders, and his green eyes twinkled with doubts. He asked, "but do you want to buy medicine, do you have money?" Li Yaodao suddenly steps a meal, immediately fell into a dilemma, embarrassed way: "you... Do not have money?" "What do I want money for?" Green glass inexplicable way. The boy patted his forehead, which found such an embarrassing thing. He had no money in his hand... although xuanlingdan was very old, all the hundred thousand xuanlingdan were completely swallowed by Xiaohei. At the moment, his pocket was even cleaner than his face. Seeing the teenager stop suddenly, Qingli glanced at this guy and said, "you don''t have money. What kind of pills do you want to buy?" Although she is not an alchemist, she knows that this profession is quite expensive. Although the profits will be huge, she can''t afford to play without an economic foundation. Li Yaodao took a deep breath and immediately took out a black card from the storage space. He temporarily changed the policy of the plan and said, "it''s OK. I have this. If I go there, I should have everything." "Where to go?" Qingli asked curiously. Li Yaodao didn''t like to play the other side''s Hao forehead, said: "follow is, which so many problems." Chapter 407 At that time, Li Yaodao stopped and looked up at the unique coin style huge building and the special logo in the central capital. He could not help but look at the astonishment on his face, shook his head, and sighed: "it is indeed the richest headquarters of Wanjin chamber of Commerce in the eastern mainland. This scale is much more magnificent than the branch of Tianguan city." "Cut, it''s just a broken house. It''s not as big as my palace." Qingli skimmed his lips, and in his words, he was quite disdainful. Li Yaodao glanced at the girl without saying anything. She was really qualified to say so. After all, there was a whole group of qinghuangtianju standing behind her. I''m afraid that one hundred ten thousand gold chambers of Commerce might not be able to compare with her. "Although this place can''t catch up with your family, it''s also the richest force in the central capital. Let''s go and have a look." After that, Li Yaodao took the lead in facing the red carpet on the bluestone, and walked slowly on the stone step road. After that, Qingli followed closely. Entering Wanjin chamber of Commerce, the luxurious lights pour down, and the noise of the outside world is also isolated at this time. The short distance of more than ten meters is like entering a place separated by two days. Li Yaodao''s eyes swept the wide hall like a blue crystal city. In his eyes, he was full of amazement. He was worthy of being the richest power in the East China. It was just like a luxurious indoor square. In the hall, the crowd surging, slightly crowded, there are also many strong breath, expressionless practitioners stand aside, staring at the past crowd, as if maintaining some order. Obviously, judging from the uniform clothing, these people are the guards of the chamber of Commerce. In the hall, there are numerous blue crystal counters. Around the counter, there is a flow of people. In the counter, there are all kinds of strange treasures, which are clearly marked with price. However, the lowest price of the trading goods here is around 100000 Ling dollars. Li Yaodao takes back his eyes and shakes his head in secret. Sure enough, everything is expensive in the central capital. Without any money, I really can''t live here... at the same time, there are no less than 20 eyes staring at this side, but all of a sudden, they are not looking at Li Yaodao, but looking at the girl in green beside her. In those eyes, burning and obscene coexist. Hum! Li Yaodao snorted coldly. Along with the pace of progress, the faint spiritual power ripples diffused. Those burning eyes who looked at the green glass recklessly, after feeling the strong breath of the youth, they quietly converged. Green glass eyes cunningly looked at Li Yaodao and said, "I didn''t expect you to protect me. It''s good. This is what my man should look like." "Little age, you know a fart." Li Yaodao, on the other hand, gave the other side a bad breath and continued to move on. "Well, where are you older than me? And I''m not small at all Qingli is very angry with Hao''s forehead. If not for the suppression of the contract, she really wants to beat this guy. Li Yaodao suddenly moved his eyes to a corner of the hall, where the senior staff of Wanjin chamber of Commerce went in and out. It was still calm before, but suddenly it became a little scratched at the moment. Along with those hot eyes, Li Yaodao first saw a pair of long white legs through the gap, nodded slightly, and said: "the legs are good..." with his eyes moving up, when Li Yaodao saw the familiar elegant face, he immediately looked stunned and said: "how is she?" Chapter 408 Looking at the elegant cheongsam women surrounded by many men, she saw the familiar elegant and pretty face. At the moment, Li Yaodao also saw a look of amazement in her eyes, and murmured in a low voice: "how could I meet her here?" In the crowd, with the elegant and light footstep, the beautiful woman, who was surrounded by many men, came out slowly with a gentle smile. A gorgeous and noble wine red tight cheongsam perfectly shows the beautiful curve of the elegant woman. The snow-white long legs under the cheongsam really make many men''s eyes look hot. They can''t move. The slender waist with a golden jade belt shows the slender waist incisively and vividly. Qingli looked at the elegant woman who was a head taller than herself. She could not help but poked the youth around her with her elbow and asked in a low voice, "do you know?" "It''s more than recognition." Li Yaodao''s mouth slightly raised, mysterious words, so that the girl inexplicable. Lianbu''s beauty in clothes and robes, her eyes like peach blossom, slowly swept through every corner of the hall. Suddenly, her eyes suddenly froze, and her pace stopped abruptly. Her eyes were staring at the crystal cabinet not far away. The familiar young man in black, who was carrying a magic knife, was quite unexpected. As the focus of attention, the cheongsam beauty''s behavior also makes the eyes of all the people around him smooth. However, when they saw the handsome young man in black, they were also slightly surprised and had a little inexplicable jealousy in their hearts. Because just now, the cheongsam beauty is obviously looking at the young man, not the girl in green beside him. Facing the knife like eyes around him, Li Yaodao directly chose to ignore it. He immediately smiles at the stunned beauty of Qipao. The smile is sunny and the dark pupil is still as clear as before. Looking at the calm and handsome young man in black, the beauty in cheongsam was also quite pleased. She moved her steps gently, walked slowly to Li Yaodao, and stood in front of him. At such a close distance, she felt the unique sunshine of the other party. Looking at her stunned face, she beamed: "why, I haven''t seen you for a few months, so I don''t know me?" Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao shook his head with a smile, sniffed the unique fragrance of the cheongsam woman, and said with a smile, "sister Yaxin, I just arrived in the central capital, and the first time I came to Wanjin chamber of Commerce. Sister Yaxin is really more and more charming. I don''t know how many people will feel sad after leaving Tianguan city." The cheongsam woman covered her mouth and chuckled. She immediately tapped Li Yaodao''s forehead. Her voice was elegant: "you will be sweet. I don''t know you yet?" In front of this elegant and beautiful woman, she is the director of Tianguan City Wanjin chamber of Commerce, Yaxin! "I haven''t seen you for a few months. It''s hard to come here. Can I help you?" Yaxin''s little hands are behind her, just like a little girl, quite a bit playful. From this angle, looking at Yaxin, whose posture is slightly forward, suddenly, a touch of crazy deep groove line and dazzling Snow White is in front of you. Li Yaodao coughs slightly, and her face is slightly red. "It''s a small matter. There are many people here. Let''s talk about it in another place." Hearing this, Yaxin nodded her head gently, turned around and led the way ahead. Under the gaze of countless envious and envious eyes, she said, "well, I''ll take you upstairs and go to my room ~" I''ll take you upstairs Chapter 409 As one of the directors of the chamber of Commerce, Yaxin, one of the directors of the chamber of Commerce, naturally walks in the front, followed by Li Yaodao and Qingli. When the three of them walked into a spacious and bright room, they could see the luxurious decorated living room unique to the nobles. It was estimated that it was about 200 square meters. Looking at such a spacious and luxurious bright living room, Li Yaodao was also secretly sorry. As long as you have money, it''s a kind of enjoyment in any world... when you take the two into your room, Yaxin smiles elegantly and says, "you''re welcome to sit down first. This is my private room. Brother, wait a moment. I''ll come back when I go." Li Yaodao smiles and nods. After Yaxin goes out of the room, he slowly comes to the tea table and pours a glass of water to drink. There were only two people left in the spacious living room. Qingli then trotted over and immediately took a young man''s arm. She puffed her pretty face and said, "Hey, did you see all of them just now?" Li Yaodao looked at the girl beside her inexplicably and said with a light lock on her brow: "what have you seen?" "Here it is!" Green glass pretty face discontented, pointed to his chest, hum a, way: "I saw, you are clearly looking at the woman here!" Smell speech, Li demon knife face a black, not good angry ground glanced at each other: "I did not, I did not see!" "You see it "I didn''t watch it!" The two did not give in to each other. Qingli was full of small faces and never gave in. Li Yaodao "cut" a sound, drew back his arm, and drank some water with a guilty conscience. The next second, before Li Yaodao put down the water cup, Qingli pretty face was a little angry. He immediately untied the collar of his clothes and hummed: "I don''t mean anything else. You are a man. I understand. Next time you want to see it, it''s up to me!" Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao subconsciously looked at the other party. When the dazzling white came into sight, he was choked by the water in his mouth, and then he suddenly spurted out. His face turned red and he was angry and said, "you tie up your collar. Immediately, immediately and quickly!" His heart was sweating and feeling was eating Yaxin''s vinegar... hearing this, Qingli''s thin lips clenched and his eyes were full of sour color. He said sadly, "don''t you like me? I''m not younger than her. What''s wrong with me? I''ll change it." "My aunt..." Li Yaodao couldn''t help patting the forehead, and sighed: "I owe you in my last life..." Qingli said wrongly: "you don''t like to see me, do I make you hate it?" Seeing that the other party was about to cry, Li Yaodao could not help laughing or crying. Who made him so soft hearted that he couldn''t stand his own people. He immediately sighed, reached out and rubbed the other party''s head, but his voice was helpless. "I don''t like you, and I can''t hate you. Don''t worry." Green glass eyes twinkle light mark, not at ease way: "really?" Li Yaodao couldn''t help being amused. He nodded, raised his right hand and said seriously: "I swear that I will never hate you Qingli from life to death. If there is any violation..." "I believe it, I believe it!" Qingli quickly interrupted each other and said with a smile: "that''s right. You can come to me at any time if you have a need. It''s OK for us to be a member of the demon family." Li Yaodao was severely choked by this sentence and said with a black face, "are you all as bold and unrestrained as you are?" Chapter 410 Hearing this, Qingli''s joyful appearance gradually dissipated, and changed to a serious and serious look. He said in a condensed voice, "even if I''m bold and unrestrained, I''m just treating you like this." "As a member of qinghuangtianju, I have a soul contract. My feelings for you can only be loyalty and unswerving until death." Seeing the tone of the other party changed, Li Yaodao realized that he had said something wrong. He scratched his head and apologized: "sorry, I said the wrong thing. I don''t mean anything else. You... Don''t think about it." Smell speech, green glass a sweep just now serious look, pretty face suddenly become playful rise, giggle way: "it doesn''t matter, I forgive you, who let you be my man." Li Yaodao shook his head and said seriously: "once again, it was just an accident between us. You don''t have to be like this and you won''t force you to become my person. I still have this moral bottom line." "It doesn''t matter. I believe you. Although I didn''t want to have anything to do with you before, I can see it now. Maybe this is the arrangement of God." Qingli didn''t care about it all over his face and playfully patted the former on the back, encouraging him. "It''s OK. I know your concerns. You just need to understand that I only have feelings for you, and you don''t have to care about my feelings. I''m such a good man. How can I be the only one to accompany me? Of course, there have to be more good girls to highlight the strength and excellence of my man! " Hearing this, Li Yaodao almost flashed his waist, and he said: "I don''t mean that..." "it doesn''t matter. As a demon family, which male monster should have several excellent female companions? I''m not so rigid. I''m very open-minded. " Qingli''s words made Li Yaodao unable to laugh or cry. He shook his head and stopped talking about it. Because he found that his heart suddenly had a sense of betrayal, especially inexplicably thought of the mysterious blonde girl and the dragon dance that had left him before. This inexplicable sense of guilt seemed to deepen... seeing that the other party didn''t answer, Qingli thought that he had opened his mind, so he stood on tiptoe, touched Li Yaodao''s face with thin lips, and laughed: "that''s right, i I''m sure you can. Take good care of you. " Xiao Hei, who is eating fruit quickly, listens to the conversation before the two. Suddenly, he stares at the dog and looks at the half fruit left on his paw. He curses secretly. "Why is the fruit not sweet all of a sudden?" At the same time, the door of the room was opened again. Yaxin, with her elegant temperament, returned to the room again. Looking at Li Yaodao, she came with a smile and said gently: "I handled some things before, but I came back a little slowly. Is my brother not dissatisfied?" Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao subconsciously kept a little distance from Qingli and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Anyway, I don''t have an emergency." "That''s not right. Your business, here with me, is important." Yaxin gave a smile and said, "I''m not kidding you. Tell me. What can I do for you?" Li Yaodao touched her nose a little embarrassed. She didn''t know where to start. Yaxin covered her mouth and said with a smile: "why, what''s the matter with my sister?" "That big sister, it''s like this." At the same time, Qingli suddenly stepped forward, with a delicate girl''s delicate appearance. Her pretty face was a bit timid. She pinched it with two small hands, which was comparable to the acting skill of a film emperor. Immediately, under the gaze of Li Yaodao and Xiaohei, she said in a timid voice. "Brother Dao and I just came to Yangdu, but we found that we didn''t have any money. Elder sister, can you lend us some money... " Chapter 411 Seeing that Qingli can be compared to a different person at the moment, Li Yaodao is stunned. Looking at such a delicate and charming girl, his heart is full of sweat. Is this still the Qingli he just knew? This is simply a change of person, where there is no move to destroy who''s domineering appearance? But Yaxin saw Qingli for the first time, so she didn''t know about it. Looking at such a delicate and moving girl in green, she felt a little pity in her heart. She suddenly gave a smile, put out her hand and rubbed the girl''s head. She said gently, "so you don''t have any money. I''ll take my younger brother to get it." Words fall, Yaxin gave a Li demon knife a look in the eyes, the latter nodded to follow, and let Xiaohei and Qingli stay here waiting at the same time. As she walked out of the room, Yaxin looked at the boy in black with her arms in her arms. She reached out and gently touched each other''s forehead. She said, "OK, you''ve only been away for a few days, and you can get such a lovely little sister. What''s the relationship between you two?" "Surface relations." Li Yaodao shrugged and said, "I want to say that this is my distant relative. Do you believe it?" After all, it''s true to say that the blood of God and magic dragon in his body, and the blood of Qinghuang Tianju of Qingli, all belong to one of the demon royal families, which are somewhat related. Yaxin is not angry to the other side a look, as if to see through everything, cunning way: "do not believe!" "Then I have nothing to say." Li Yao Dao spread out his hands, pretending to be helpless. Yaxin was teased with a slight smile. She stretched out her hand and pinched the young man''s shoulder to feel his unique breath and firmness. She nodded gently and said with a smile, "come on, is this time you come to Yangdu to verify the identity of an alchemist?" "Yes, I still need to buy some herbs, but in my pocket..." Li Yaodao said with a wry smile. Although the barren land is a world where force is the most important and the strong are supreme. Money is the thing outside the body. Without money, it is really in the world of human beings, and it is difficult to move any step... "give your sister the list of herbs you need, and I will help you find it. Maybe there are some in the inventory." Yaxin nodded thoughtfully, immediately took out a black gold card, handed it to the other party, and said with a smile, "this is the universal smart currency card in the mainland. You can brush the money in it. As long as the Wanjin chamber of commerce does not close down, you can''t finish it, but don''t brush too hard." After taking the black gold card, Li Yaodao''s soul power penetrated into it. Looking at the string of "zero" data hidden in the card, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly and said with a bitter smile: "sister Yaxin, I can''t use so much..." "what do you think, my silly brother, this is not for you." Yaxin touched the young man''s forehead again and said with a smile: "you are my trump card in the chamber of Commerce, so we need you to hold a position of worship here. Don''t worry that you are 100% free. Just hang a name. Give it to your sister and I and support you." Hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded with a smile, and said, "as long as you need to, sister Yaxin, I will certainly not refuse anything I can do." "Hee hee, that''s what you''re waiting for!" In Yaxin''s eyes, a touch of cunning passed, and then suddenly some hesitation. "What? It''s not easy for you to think of such a difficult thing. " Li Yaodao grinned. "There is really a more difficult thing..." Yaxin had no choice but to smile. She pondered for a few seconds. She immediately looked at the youth around her and continued to lead the way: "for a while, my sister needs to use your alchemist identity." Chapter 412 "Tough things? You want to use me as an alchemist? " Hearing this, Li Yaodao looked surprised and frowned: "Uncle Luo He..." Yaxin shook her head and said with a bitter smile: "it''s not my uncle, it''s another difficult thing. Uncle Luo is a little worried about this matter. If you can show up in time now, it''s just like rain in time for me and uncle." "So serious?" Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "there are alchemy masters'' associations in Yangdu. There must be alchemists who are much better than me. As an alchemist on the way, can I go to the table?" "Well, you don''t know how deep the water is in Yangdu." Yaxin shook her head slightly, and sighed. "There are powerful high-grade alchemists in the central government, but we can''t afford to hire such people, and we can''t look up to the low-grade ones. Moreover, they are just a help. It''s not the internal affairs of the chamber of Commerce, but the strategic decisions of the directors. As you know, behind the Wanjin chamber of Commerce, it''s a group of board of directors to decide." Li Yaodao nodded slightly. He was just a practitioner relying on external cultivation. He really didn''t understand this kind of business. "Well, how do you want me to help you, sister Jasmine?" Li Yaodao chuckled. "Follow me first, brother." When they arrived at the door of a large conference hall, Yaxin took a light breath and said, "brother, I''ll be responsible for communication in a moment, and you''ll be in charge of your hand." "Good!" Li Yaodao nodded, but he was suddenly interested in something that could make it difficult for a giant in the East China, such as Wanjin chamber of Commerce. With the opening of the door of the conference room, there is the same spacious and bright hall space. In addition to the luxurious blue crystal decoration, the most striking one is the huge crystal round table. Around the round table, there is a sofa chair inlaid with precious stones. On each sofa chair, there is a figure. "Director Yaxin, if there are all the people, you will be sent one." The head is in the middle of the figure wearing glasses in black, hands in front of each other, the voice is quiet. "Sorry for the delay." Yaxin slightly bowed over, then took Li Yaodao to her director sofa chair. "Demon knife little friend?" President Luo has already been sitting here, and beside Yaxin, when he saw the black boy with a knife on his back, he was stunned, and his face immediately appeared a little happy. He had a headache for inviting people, and the appearance of Li Yaodao seemed to confirm the urgent need of president Luo. Li Yaodao smiles and nods, so he stands beside Yaxin. At the row of chairs behind him, there are several strong figures with different ages. They are all keeping their eyes closed. Looking at such a solemn conference hall, looking around the figure of crystal round table, Li Yaodao''s heart slightly sighs. The people who may be sitting in front of the round table are all directors of Wanjin chamber of Commerce. They are worthy of being the richest chamber of Commerce in the eastern mainland. They are indeed bold. "As you all know, Wanjin chamber of Commerce has always been in the same boat with the Zhou family. Now the illness of the current owner of the Zhou family has reached a more serious moment. As an ally, we hope that every board of directors can bring out their own caretakers." The man sitting in the first place, with glasses and a beard on his cheek, took the lead and said in a deep voice: "after the vote of all the members of the board of directors just now, only the border branch has not made a statement. When will director Luo, director Yaxin and your alchemist arrive?" After hearing the speech, Yaxin chuckled, and then she stood up and bowed slightly. She said politely, "all directors, we have no problem here. Standing beside me is the alchemist worshipped by director Luo and I, Lord Li Yaodao! He will be recommended as the alchemist on the side of director Luo and me Chapter 413 "Director LAN, this is the alchemist worshipped by our border branch, Lord Li Yaodao. He will represent me and president Luo here and recommend to attend." When Yaxin introduces Li Yaodao out, the eyes of all the directors on the blue crystal round table fall on the boy in black with the knife on his back. The leading director LAN raises his glasses and looks calm. "Director Yaxin, you also know the seriousness of this incident. If there is such a young alchemist among the alchemists recommended by us, let alone the talent of this adult. Such a young Alchemist is indeed gifted, but just because he is too young, his grade is not high. Do you think it can be useful?" The several alchemists in the back row who kept their eyes closed were all looking at the young man in black. They all looked so young. They were all light and disdainful. Li Yaodao watched the whole process in silence. When he heard the words of Zhou family, he was also slightly surprised. At the same time, he couldn''t help laughing. He was originally entrusted by Zhou Yide to help treat the head of the Zhou family. It was no coincidence that he was a book. "Is it true that any alchemist can move onto the stage now?" "Ha ha, although it''s very good for such a little baby to become an alchemist, it doesn''t need young and inexperienced people to treat the head of the Zhou family this time." "I am worthy of being a member of the board of directors at the border. I am really short-sighted and unreasonable." LAN director stretched out his hand to suppress the voice of the other directors, then looked at the beautiful cheongsam beauty with a calm and elegant face, and said in a coagulative voice: "director Yaxin, if you do this, it will be unfavorable for you who have just been promoted." "Director Luo, do you have any other candidates? We need experienced alchemists of high quality Hearing this, president Luo is also a bit puzzled, because Li Yaodao is the best alchemist he and Yaxin can produce. In such a short time, however, where can they find a better one? Yaxin is also a frown at the moment, she thought that today''s situation will be a little bad for her, but did not expect to be so difficult. After all, if the leader of the Zhou family is cured, he will surely get his support. The more powerful he will have in Wanjin chamber of Commerce, the greater the chance. She really does not want to give up this opportunity. What''s more, she needs such support when she has just been promoted to a director. Seeing that Yaxin didn''t speak, director LAN shook his head slightly and said, "director Yaxin, you don''t need to go out this time, so let''s temporarily appoint the alchemists of other directors..." "director LAN, please let me in." At the same time, Li Yaodao looked at the middle-aged man with glasses and said calmly, "how many alchemists do you think of as a high-grade alchemist?" "Or ask in a different way, director LAN feels that only a few alchemists with at least a few products are qualified to participate?" "Little doll, although you are an alchemist, this is the headquarters of Wanjin chamber of Commerce. It''s not your turn to speak!" A bloated fat male director grinned and said indifferently. Yaxin suddenly has a trace of tension in her pretty face. She looks at the boy in black. She is helpless and doesn''t know what to say. Because she knew Li Yaodao''s character and knew that the other side was supporting herself, she could not help but secretly appreciate it. LAN director''s eyes calmly fell on Li Yaodao''s body, deeply swept a glance, indifferently said: "at least, three grade alchemists are qualified to participate, four products are better!" Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao nodded and said with a light smile: "it''s very reasonable, because those colleagues behind are all in the second and third grade. Since they can participate, then I am also qualified to participate!" Chapter 414 With the fall of Li Yaodao''s voice, the whole conference hall suddenly fell into silence, followed by a few chuckles spread out. Other directors were all OK, and they should respect Li Yaodao''s identity relatively. However, as peers, those alchemists sitting on the other side of the VIP seat sneered scornfully. "Did you hear that this boy wants to compete with us for a job, and he''s still in the second and third grade. This boy still wants to join us. He''s laughing to death." "It''s really interesting to think that you can refine a few broken pills and think you can be arrogant?" "Little doll, I advise you to go home and Practice for a few more years. Have you mastered the fire control skill by 1% Several disdainful and sneering voices were all on the body of Li Yaodao. These alchemists were all respectable figures. Even if they were placed in the central capital, they were of high status. Now, they were looked up by a young man of unknown origin, which made them quite unhappy. President Luo''s brow was slightly locked. He felt that Li Yaodao was a little impulsive. When he first came here, he provoked other alchemists, but he made an unwise choice. As other directors of Wanjin chamber of Commerce, they are surprisingly silent and quietly watching the struggle between alchemists worshipped in the chamber of Commerce. Because they are also very curious about whether this young man named Li Yaodao is equal to other worshipped alchemists. The development of things, everything as expected, Li Yaodao reckons that these smart directors are waiting for their own hand, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. In this case, it can only be aggrieved by these clamorous alchemists. Li Yaodao turned and looked at the last white robed old man. He said with a light smile, "speaking of the skill of fire control, you must be very skilled." "Hum, that''s nature. I''m a fire control player. There are few competitors at the same level!" The white robed old man disdained to snort, and stroked his long white beard with his right hand. Li Yaodao nodded slightly, grinned and said: "good, since all alchemists, let''s have a match on fire control to know whether I''m qualified." As soon as the words came out, the alchemist''s seat was filled with scornful laughter. "Ha ha, did you hear me? This boy wants to challenge Master Lu. It''s really unwise. " "Hehe, boy, even if you challenge, you should challenge a similar one. Master Lu is the strongest alchemist in Wanjin chamber of Commerce. I don''t know if you are reckless or brave?" "Haha, it''s interesting. I dare to challenge Master Lu. It''s really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers." Li Yaodao ignored the sarcasm from other alchemists, but focused on the old man in white robe and said with a light smile: "Master Lu, since people say that you are the strongest in the chamber of Commerce, why don''t you plan to do it?" "You are not qualified to let me do it." The old man in white is still sitting there, brushing his white beard, and his voice is indifferent. Li Yaodao said with a light smile: "scared?" Master Lu immediately blew his beard, glared and said with a angry smile, "ha ha, joke, I will be afraid of you?" "Hum, this boy is too wild, Master Lu, give him a good lesson!" "That''s right, Master Lu. You can''t bear it. The boy is too arrogant." Several other alchemists were fanning the flames. Master Lu, who loved face, squinted at the moment, stood up and looked at the smiling young man in black with a cold voice. "Well, I''ll compare with you. The flame has no eyes. If you die, don''t blame me!" Li Yaodao''s sunshine smile did not decrease, and he stretched out his right hand speechlessly and made a gesture of invitation. As if to say, please start your performance. Chapter 415 In the face of Li Yaodao''s sunny face, Master Lu''s facial muscles trembled slightly. In his opinion, the former''s smile was actually mocking himself, which made him very angry. "Baby, I will let you know how dangerous the world is Master Lu stretched out his big hand like a withered grass, and his right hand slowly ascended with spiritual power. Then he turned to be hot and diffuse. A fierce yellow flame leaped in his hand. Lingli Huayan is considered to be very good in the fire control of Sanpin alchemists. All the other directors are still watching the change. Director LAN is silent, hands in front of him, silently watching all this, but Yaxin and director Luo are slightly sweating for Li Yaodao. After all, although Master Lu is a little bit crazy, he does have crazy capital. Although he is the strongest worshipping alchemist of Wanjin chamber of Commerce, he is among the best in the central capital. In the view of Yaxin and Luo, Li Yaodao''s practice is not appropriate. They are worried that they will directly challenge the strongest. Li Yaodao stood with a negative hand, felt the beating Huang Yan in Master Lu''s hands, nodded slightly, and grinned: "it''s a good flame. It seems that you have some skills, old man." "Little baby, don''t try your best. Don''t say I bullied you. I''ll give you time to release the flame." Master Lu snorted coldly. On the contrary, Li Yao Dao shook his head slightly, and still kept standing with his negative hand. He said with a smile, "my flame is everywhere. Old man, I didn''t give you a chance. Let''s go. If you wait for me to do it, you will have no chance." "What a sharp tongued boy, you asked for it Master Lu let out a roar, and Huang Yan in his hand suddenly roared and diffused into the air, forming a terrified pillar of fire. Under the gaze of other alchemists, he shot at Li Yaodao violently. The roaring and ferocious yellow flame column, with the most rapid and majestic momentum, instantly engulfed the figure of Li Yaodao. The hot flame added a bit of ferocious heat wave to the broad conference hall. "Hey, Master Lu is so angry that he doesn''t leave his hands when he comes up. This boy is dead!" "That''s what he asked for. Who knows that master yangdulu is highly respected?" "Haha, there are always foreign country bumpkin who want to make trouble, and finally they just lift a stone and hit their own feet!" At the moment when the figure of Li Yaodao was shrouded by Huang Yan, other alchemists continued to ridicule and ridicule. In their view, Li Yaodao was just looking for death. Facing Master Lu''s Huang Yan, he dared to be so big. The final result was just ashes. "Brother!" Yaxin suddenly stood up, her pretty face full of anxiety, looked at LAN director, and even said: "Lan director, we are not compared!" LAN director calmly looked at the cheongsam beauty and said calmly: "it was Master Lu who was challenged by the master Li Yaodao first. Therefore, unless it is me or Master Lu stops, this is the rule between alchemists, and we have no right to interfere." "This..." yaxinbei teeth clenched, pretty face became a trace of pale, looking at the burning young figure in the fire, heart ten thousand anxious. It''s going to kill you! At this time, the boy in black who was engulfed by Huang Yan suddenly moved. The other alchemists jumped. They couldn''t believe that the boy was not burned to death? "Good flame, in the spirit of the fire, is also very mature." I saw that fire man stretched out a stretch, the whole body black fire diffused, like a vacuum cleaner, in a flash, all the Yellow burning on his body sucked clean. Li Yaodao nodded slightly, his face was smiling, his right hand was raised, and the black sky fire roared and spread. He turned to master Lu with the most fierce and violent momentum, and fiercely rushed to master Lu, whose face was astonished. "Now that Master Lu is merciful, I won''t kill you. Please accept me!" Chapter 416 Master Lu saw that Huang Yan, who was proud of himself, could not hurt li Yaodao. Suddenly, there was a storm in his heart. His face was so surprised that he couldn''t help screaming: "it''s impossible. How can you have nothing at all?" Huang Yan in his hands, whether used to refine alchemy or kill enemies, is extremely lethal in the same rank. However, Master Lu never thought that his strongest flame did not hurt li Yaodao, but was sucked and swallowed by the other party. This scene was like a ghost. "It''s impossible. The boy cheated "Master Lu''s Huang Yan, even the strong in the five-star Tianxuan realm, must avoid its edge. How come this boy is not hurt at all?" "It''s weird. Master Lu must have left his hand!" When the other alchemists saw the intact Li Yaodao, they all laughed scornfully and stopped suddenly, shocked one by one. They and Master Lu have known each other for a long time. They know that Huang Yanzhi is a strong hand. If they are against themselves, they should go all out. Now, they are blocked by a young man. How can these other alchemists feel? "What?" Blue crystal round table, sitting around the directors, are an incredible look, even LAN directors are slightly moved. It''s not ordinary people to dissolve the fire attack of a third grade alchemist so easily! At the moment, Yaxin''s small hand was also gradually relaxed. She couldn''t help but let out her breath, and she was laughing bitterly in her heart. This guy is always on the nerves. He doesn''t worry at all. At that time, Li Yaodao raised his right hand, and the cold black sky fire suddenly burst out and spread. At the moment of the cold fire, all the warmth seemed to be swallowed up in the hall of the whole conference room, and the cold breath covered all of them, which made people shudder. "Hum, the boy who plays tricks, I want you to understand what is unshakable strength." Master Lu''s facial muscles trembled at the moment. When he felt the senleng Heiyan jumping on Li Yaodao''s hand, he was also surprised. Immediately, his hands closed and Huang Yan began to diffuse again. "Go!" Li Yaodao just threw the black sky fire out of his palm just like throwing a ball. Master Lu, who was still releasing Huang Yan, was shocked at the moment when the dark flame shrouded him. In this way, it is too late to fight back. Master Lu can only subconsciously control Huang Yan to form a barrier to block the fierce black fire impact of Sen. Bang! With the fierce senleng explosion, the whole conference room was filled with violent flame impact. Director LAN saw that his right hand was raised and pressed down, and the majestic spirit power wave mark suppressed the Flame Shock Wave mark around with irresistible force. The next second, Li Yaodao stood up with a smile in the sun, looked at the wall hole which had been blasted out of the front, and immediately looked at other alchemists. All of a sudden, all the alchemists looked at the boy in black with fear, and felt the shivering sunshine smile. One by one, they seemed to have eaten a dead child, and their faces were extremely ugly. They were still ridiculing people before. The next second, the other side directly beat Master Lu, the strongest master on this side, out of the wall. Any fool can see the gap. This Li demon Dao is not only young, but also powerful. The strength of that move was really unmatched. Li Yaodao looked at the remaining several ugly alchemists and said with a light smile: "everyone, who else do you refuse to accept? I can take the fight at any time Chapter 417 As soon as Li Yaodao said this, other alchemists on the scene suddenly looked pale, and there was a tendency that they would not be able to get off. They could only smile bitterly and silently and bow their hands to Li Yaodao to show their respect. I''m kidding. Even the strongest Master Lu here was shot out of the wall by one move. Their fire control skills are not as good as others. Would you like to ask Li Yaodao for trouble? Isn''t it too long? "Master Lu, are you ok?" One of the directors suddenly rushed out in a panic. Obviously, master Nalu must have been the one he worshipped. He didn''t dare to offend Li Yaodao, who was stronger than Master Lu. He could only run out to see how Master Lu was. "Demon knife little friend, you start this time, may be a little heavy..." Luo director mouth slightly twitch, can''t help but smile bitterly. Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Uncle Luo, don''t worry. I didn''t put a heavy hand on me. I just invited Master Lu out. If I had a heavy hand and there was no accident, the guy would have turned to ashes." He didn''t blow this sentence at all. Before Li Yaodao, he only used the black sky fire. If he directly used the ancient Youming fire or the virtual dragon swallowing Yan, Master Lu would be ashes in an instant. "Just right. I think it''s just right." Yaxin smiles with elegance and moving smile, which adds some beautiful color to the conference hall. "Let these guys crazy, this time kicked the iron plate." Yaxin sneers in her heart. These guys are arrogant and used to worshiping alchemists. Now when they meet Li Yaodao, they are suddenly honest. It''s a slap in the face. Hearing the speech, president Luo''s facial muscles twitched again and said with a bitter smile: "beat Master Lu, you are now the strongest alchemist in the chamber of Commerce. What you say is right." Li Yaodao''s eyes turned to the LAN director who had already stood up and said with a smile: "this director, am I qualified to join the team of treating the Lord of Zhou family?" ... when the door opened, Li Yaodao returned to Yaxin''s private room. Before he could speak, he saw a breeze of fragrance and beauty. Qingli threw himself into the young man''s arms and said, "why did you go so long? Do you want to run? " Looking at the man in his arms, he felt the rich touch in front of him. Li Yaodao coughed and pulled it apart. His face was slightly red: "cut, I''m not afraid of you. What am I running for?" "Ah? Is that right? " Green glass mischievous cunning way, green eyes looked at the door, puzzled: "that called Yaxin big sister?" "Sister Yaxin has other things to deal with. I''ll come back by myself." Li Yaodao went into the room and picked up the water cup and drank it. He didn''t have a good way: "what? Do you want to play the role of your own tender girl? " "Hey, this is not the scene needs, I help you this time, I will get money, I am so cute." Seeing that Yaxin didn''t follow, Qingli regained the appearance of the little witch, jumped to run, and finally jumped up and put his arms around Li Yaodao''s neck from behind. He said intimately, "dear brother Dao, where are we going to go next?" "Where else can I go? Of course, it''s the alchemy association!" Putting down the water cup, Li Yaodao shook the black gold card in his hand and said triumphantly, "you Dao elder brother, I am a rich man now!" In front of the huge circular Gothic buildings, Li Yaodao looked up and looked at the primitive and simple big characters of the alchemy teachers'' Association, as well as the people coming in and out. He was very sad. "It is worthy of being the most authoritative and certified force in the mainland. This building is indeed extremely domineering." Chapter 418 Looking at such a magnificent Gothic ring-shaped building, especially the five characters of alchemy guild which can be compared with naked eye 3D on the high door, reveals the meaning of grand atmosphere. At the wide and high entrance, people flow from time to time. However, most of them are dressed in the clothes of alchemists. After all, when walking in Yangdu, the alchemist''s clothing is a gold lettered signboard. However, anyone who meets such a person in the street is respectful. "I found that human beings are really advantaged in construction. Although our demon clan has strong construction skills, it still has some disadvantages compared with human architecture." Qingli looks up at the huge circular building, and his face is light and drum. It seems that in her haughty eyes, it is a little uncomfortable to see that human beings are stronger than demon clan. Li Yaodao nodded with emotion. No matter what world human beings are, they can be compared with infrastructure maniacs. Take this alchemy guild as an example. If it is put on the earth, it will definitely be a holy land for believers! "Time is running out. We have other things to do. Go in." With that, Li Yaodao took the lead in moving forward, and Qingli followed him with his small hand on his back. Stepping into the door of the alchemy teachers'' Association, a strong smell of danxiang came to my face. Li Yaodao took a deep breath and felt that everyone was relaxed and happy and looked around. As a huge force all over the mainland, the alchemy teachers'' Association in the central capital, though only one of them, has a very large internal scale. It can be roughly divided into three regions: Alchemy area, medicinal materials trading area and new certification office. However, in the three regions, the herbal medicine trading area is really popular. Many alchemists are guarding their stalls under the indoor square, with various precious medicinal materials and some strange things in front of them. The coming and going figures are flowing and lively. Compared with the herbal medicine trading area, the alchemy area can be described as "hot". There are independent alchemy rooms that open from time to time and walk out of the exuberant alchemists. There are also many disheartened and almost scolding. At the front, like a podium, there are some consultants there to help every alchemist passing by. "Are you going to be a certified alchemist?" Qingli holds Xiaohei and asks. Li Yaodao nodded slightly and said, "well, are you waiting for me here or waiting for me outside?" Qingli pondered for a moment, then immediately released a small hand and reached for Li Yaodao. "What are you doing?" Li Yaodao is puzzled. "Give me the card. I''ll go to the trading area. You can come to me when you''re done." The blue glaze and green eyes were shining, and they were obviously interested in it. Seeing this, Li Yaodao didn''t think much about it, so he handed the black gold card in his hand to the other party and told him, "you and Xiaohei are wandering in the trading area, don''t run around!" "Don''t worry!" Qingli took over the black gold card, immediately made a face, and immediately ran to the trading area. "If you want to find me, use your soul to activate the contract, and you can feel my position!" Seeing Qingli disappear in the stream of people with Xiaohei in his arms, Li Yaodao''s eyes then fall on the alchemy area. Suddenly, he finds that there is a more advanced golden door in the depths, so he can''t help but walk past. However, just a short walk away, the front convenience is more than two similar guards like armor figure stopped Li Yaodao, one of them voice respectful, kindly remind. "Sorry, the high-level alchemy room, the minimum requirement is three grades, high alchemists can enter, please show the alchemy class." Hearing this, Li Yaodao looked stunned. He suddenly remembered that he was not an alchemist. He couldn''t help asking, "well, I want to verify the alchemist''s identity. Where do I want to go?" Hearing this, one of the guards pointed to the southwest and explained, "that''s the registration office. If you want to certify an alchemist, you have to go there first." "Oh, thank you very much." Li Yaodao smiles and nods, and then walks towards the registration office Chapter 419 "All those who are going to sign up for certification should go to the back and line up!" At that time, there will be a lot of people at the registration office. Many people of different ages are waiting in line to sign up, and Li Yaodao is no exception. Mingling with the crowd, Li Yaodao looks around and has no choice. Although the profession of alchemists is rare and precious, there seem to be many people who sign up every day. Even if the success rate is less than 1 in 10, a new alchemist certification will be born every day. It can only be said that alchemists are a rare part of the Terran population. "Look, it''s Miss Zhou Xue coming!" "It''s worthy of being the gold medal of the Zhou family. It''s not only strong in strength but also powerful in background. It''s enviable to be an alchemist." "Oh, she has seen it!" Listening to the agitation gradually coming from the rear, Li Yaodao turned his head and raised his eyebrows. I saw a slender, beautiful and moving girl in white standing out from the crowd. Her soft black hair fell down to her slender waist. Her bright and bright appearance, full of vigor and vitality, and her ancient and exquisite eyes, she looked around curiously from time to time. In the face of admiring passers-by, the girl''s Willow eyebrows are bent into crescent shaped, which makes many people feel happy. "Let''s all give way to Miss Zhou. We''ll be at the back!" "Yes, yes, this time Miss Zhou must come to certify the third class. Everybody get out of the way!" Many passers-by gave way to the girl in white, showing a gentleman''s appearance one after another. Li Yaodao''s heart was full of waves. "The chest is too small for strength." Li Yaodao just glanced at Zhou Xue, then continued to focus on the registration desk in front of her. Although the girl named Zhou Xue is quite energetic, she is not the ultimate beauty. She can only be said to be outstanding. Zhou Xue saw that many people around her made way for herself, and she gave a smile to express her gratitude. The next second, she saw the young man in black, who always had his back to her, with a smile on her cheek. She reached out and patted the former. Li Yaodao turned and looked up and down at the girl in white and said calmly, "what''s the matter?" Zhou Xue saw that the other party was indifferent to himself, and his pretty face was slightly stunned. He immediately showed a friendly smile and said, "friend, I''m in a bit of an emergency. Can I sign up for certification first?" After hearing the speech, Li Yaodao looked at the girl with consternation, turned back and said faintly: "line up, I have something urgent, we all understand each other." As soon as she said this, Zhou Xue was stunned. How she said it in the central capital, she was also a well-known daughter of gold, and she had the support of the whole Zhou family. However, she was the apple of her eye. Now she was rejected for the first time, and she was a little unresponsive. "Boy, do you know who she is? That''s the gold of the Zhou family. Get out of the way. " "That''s right, boy. You don''t even have the clothes of the alchemist. Obviously, you can''t get a single product. Get out of the way for Miss Zhou Xue." "Miss Zhou Xue has already certified the second grade. She came here a few days ago to assess the third grade. She dares to provoke the people of Zhou family. You don''t want to mix up in the central government, boy?" Facing the passers-by who helped Zhou Xue talk around, Li Yaodao turned around, swept the crowd, and said indifferently, "I just line up. How can I provoke you?" "What''s the matter with Miss Zhou? Today is the king of heaven and the nine grade alchemists are here. Since I''m in the front, I''ll be in the back. I can''t afford to wait Chapter 420 As soon as Li Yaodao said this, all of them suddenly fell into a dead silence. They never thought that this teenager who looked like Zhou Xue''s age would dare to speak so wildly. "Boy, you are playing with fire." "Dare to offend the daughter of the Zhou family, boy, you are useless!" "Well, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth to dare to be so arrogant and bold." In the face of the people who sneer and ridicule around, Li Yaodao snorted coldly, and his powerful soul power burst into the air. Then, under the startled eyes around him, he suppressed it severely, and his voice was cold. "This is the alchemy teachers'' Association. If it''s outside, I''ll slap you dead. Do you believe it?" In the face of Li Yaodao''s strong words, people who were still shouting before suddenly felt as if they had been strangled by their throats. If it were not for the alchemy guild, which forbids killing, they would have been afraid that Li Yaodao would suddenly be killed. It turns out that this seemingly sunny and steady young man is so cruel in his heart. Those who used to make sarcasm before were scared to retreat one after another. They came here today, just like the former, to certify the qualification of alchemists. So in terms of strength, I''m afraid that most of the people here are not the opponents of Li Yaodao. "Ha ha, I am Ji Changqing, vice president of Yangdu alchemy teachers'' Association. This little friend, I hope to accept this power." At the same time, at the registration desk, I don''t know when a white robed old man suddenly appeared. He smiles at the young man in black, and his voice is kind, without any negative mood fluctuation. A faint soul is raised around him to suppress the soul ripple of Li Yaodao steadily. Li Yaodao saw that the surrounding area was quiet. He snorted coldly and glanced at the girl in white. She immediately turned around, slightly arched at the old man in white robe and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to look for trouble, but I just want to verify the identity of the alchemist." Feeling the unfathomable soul power ripple in the other party''s body, Li Yaodao secretly surprised that this person''s strength is absolutely too strong to fight against. "Ding! Detection of eight star Wonderland in front of us, please be careful Especially when the voice of the evolutionary system sounded, Li Yaodao was more solid. No matter the soul power, or the level of spiritual power, this old guy could not compete with now. Who let his "blood rage" be sealed by the evil, can only be when to refine the six pulse Huangji pill, when to remove... "President Ji!" Among the most respected alchemists in the central capital, Ji Changqing is definitely one of them. "Teacher!" Zhou Xue sees the appearance of the old man in white robe, and also shows her full of vitality. "Xiaoxue, you can''t do this in the future. You almost make mistakes." Ji Changqing said with a smile. "What the teacher said was that it was Xiaoxue who was reckless." Zhou Xue slightly bowed to apologize, but when looking at Li Yaodao''s back, her eyes twinkled a little bit cold. Ji Changqing stood with his hands down, smiling at Li Yaodao, and said, "ha ha, little friend, you have a high level of soul power, and you are very eye-catching. It must be the first time you have come to the alchemy teachers'' Association in Yangdu city?" "It''s really the first time I''ve just come from the border." Li Yaodao answered truthfully. "In this case, do you want to assess alchemists?" Ji Changqing said with a smile. Li Yaodao nodded slightly, and immediately looked at the old man in white robe with astonishment and said, "I want to assess the certification qualification of Sanpin alchemist." Chapter 421 "I want to assess the qualification of Sanpin alchemist. How can I do it?" As soon as he said this, he suddenly fell into a dead silence. The needle could be heard. Many shocked eyes fell on Li Yaodao. They did not expect that this extremely young young boy in black should have such a high grade. Those who had mocked Li Yaodao before were ashamed. Those who had not even passed the first grade certification were terrified at the thought that they should have directly certified the third grade. They even changed their eyes. This seemingly low-key youth, although not from the central capital, is likely to be the talent of other regions. Such a person is not what they can provoke. For a time, before, there were people who wanted to be angry for Zhou Xue, so they immediately became honest. Zhou Xue looked at the young man in black with a little surprise. Her pretty face changed slightly and her eyes flashed slightly, but her attitude was still a little cold. After all, it had nothing to do with her. Ji Changqing looked at Li Yaodao in surprise. He said in surprise: "this little friend, are you sure you want to verify the qualification of Sanpin alchemist?" Although Yangdu was the most prosperous and powerful capital of Dayan Dynasty, the number of Sanpin alchemists is not rare here, but there are not many. It can be called the richest Wanjin business in the East China, and only one master Lu is the Sanpin alchemist. It can be seen that these three alchemists, in the central capital, are still very important. After all, Ji Changqing, as the vice president of the central capital alchemy Association, was only a four grade alchemist. Li Yaodao nodded slightly and said, "yes, I want to certify the qualification of Sanpin alchemist. I''m in a hurry. Please tell me how to do it." Ji Changqing coughed gently and was still kind. Even in his attitude, he became more friendly and said with a smile: "little friend is really a hero. It''s very simple to certify the qualification of Sanpin alchemist. Only two things need to be done." "Hearing this, Li Yaodao was shocked and said in surprise:" second grade alchemist badge? Can''t I take the third grade directly? " "This is a hard and fast rule for the mainland headquarters of Zhongzhou, so you''d better go through the process." Ji Changqing said kindly. Li Yaodao shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t have the certification of the second grade alchemist." The next second, everyone, including Ji Changqing and Zhou Xue, was stunned, and many passers-by immediately disdained to sneer. "It turned out to be a jerk. I thought he was capable." "Liang San pin, he is not really a clown." Zhou Xue smell speech is also slightly set off a little proud arc, the heart is obviously a little cool. Ji Changqing''s kindly smile froze, and then he gently locked his eyebrows and said, "little friend, are you really an alchemist?" Knowing that the other side doubted himself, Li Yaodao did not say much. When his right hand was raised, the vigorous flame of red fire came out. Immediately, under the former''s surprised gaze, he said, "of course I am an alchemist, but the certification is indeed the first time." "Flame externalization?" Ji Changqing''s eyes flashed slightly, and immediately made a gesture of invitation. He said in a deep voice: "little friend, please follow me, and Zhou Xue will also come." Li Yaodao follows Ji Changqing to the alchemy area, keeping a distance and silence with the girl in white. In the process of moving forward, Zhou Xue looks at the young man in black from time to time. His eyes are shining, and he is quite curious. At that time, Ji Changqing stopped, made a gesture of invitation, and said: "little friend, the certification rule, we need to start from refining a product of pills. This is the certification rule, I hope you don''t mind." Chapter 422 Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao nodded slightly, and without much words, he pushed the door directly and closed it. Seeing the boy in black entering, Zhou Xue looked at his teacher curiously and asked, "teacher, how do I feel that you seem to attach great importance to this young man?" Ji Changqing nodded at the speech without any cover up and sighed: "it is estimated that this little guy should be a man who went down the mountain on the way down the mountain. I am really ashamed of the fire control skill just now. I''m really curious about who he learned from." Seeing his own teacher, he gave such a high evaluation to this unknown youth. Zhou Xue was surprised and said, "teacher, it''s just the flame externalization, I can do it too." She really did not understand why her teacher paid so much attention to an outsider. You should know that Ji Changqing''s position in the central capital, even the royal family of Dayan Dynasty, should be courteous. "No, you can''t see it if you don''t reach my level." Ji Changqing shook his head slightly, immediately pointed to the alchemy room beside him, and said, "go ahead. It depends on your own efforts to participate in this grand event of the whole continent." "I have confidence that I can succeed this time." Zhou Xue nodded happily, her pretty face full of vitality, and ran directly to the alchemy room. Before entering the room, Zhou Xue''s eyes did not leave a trace to aim at the alchemy room, and then quickly entered the alchemy room. When the two alchemy doors were closed, Ji Changqing did not choose to leave, but just stood there waiting. "Miss Zhou Xue is going to be certified as a third grade alchemist. Is this the third time?" "Well, I''m young, and I''m qualified to attack the third grade. I''d better have a look at such a talented girl. Don''t expect too much..." it seems that Zhou Xue is quite famous among the younger generation of the central capital, and immediately attracted a lot of onlookers, and the world is not always a party. In the alchemy room, Li Yaodao looks at the special cupboard full of precious and nourishing herbs, and smells the faint fragrance of herbs. Although it is not a luxury and precious existence, it is also valuable. It is indeed the alchemy teachers'' Association, that is, it has a lot of money. Even the medicinal materials can be prepared for the examiners... "according to the alchemy rules, you can choose your own assessment grade. If you choose to refine medicinal materials, you should not exceed three times. If you fail to refine alchemy for three times, you will be deemed to have failed the examination, but if you succeed once, you will be deemed to have passed the examination..." look at the examination on the wall As soon as Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows, the assessment rule was quite humanized. After all, in the process of alchemy, no one could guarantee that he had a 100% success rate. Three opportunities were enough to prove whether a person had a certain level of alchemy level. "Then start refining from the first grade!" Li Yaodao took out the star tripod and put it on the ground. His right hand held it tightly. With the spread of spiritual power, all the covered holy grass and precious materials were slowly floating. Feeling the indelible soul mark on it, Li Yaodao smiles and shakes his head. It seems that the control ability of this medicine is very strict. If there is anything missing, Ji Changqing will know it instantly. Of course, Li Yaodao would not take the risk of taking more herbs. After all, even a vice-president has the level of mind wandering. If not, the chairman who has not been masked may be tongtianjing! With the lid of the star tripod opened, Li Yaodao put all kinds of precious ground materials into it. The red fire filled the palm and immediately dropped into the tripod, and alchemy began Chapter 423 Time passed slowly. When the door of the alchemy room opened, Zhou Xue, who was as white as snow, came out. She looked at Ji Changqing with a trace of uneasiness on her pretty face, and handed over the round and warm pill in her hand. "Teacher, what I refined this time is the three grade Qingyuan pill. You have seen it." After giving the pill to the other party, Zhou Xue seemed to be waiting for the trial, standing at attention. Ji Changqing looked at the girl who was waiting for the trial. He put the warm and green pill in front of him and smelled it. Then he repeatedly looked at the overall refining effect of the pill and nodded slightly. "Well, although there is a bit of reluctance in the third grade green yuan pill, it already has the standard of the third grade. You can go to my place to change the badge later." "Thank you very much, teacher." Zhou Xuedun was overjoyed. Some Xu Road people, who were still watching the excitement before, appreciated Zhou Xue''s certification success one by one. "It is worthy of being the daughter of the Zhou family. I admire this talent." No one doesn''t like the feeling of being supported by the stars. Zhou Xue is no exception. She smiles at people who praise her, but she feels a little surprised. Because none of these onlookers was speaking ill of the young man in black. "Teacher, isn''t that guy refining a pill?" Zhou Xue looked curiously at an alchemy room which was still on, and asked, "does it take so long to refine a product of pills? This guy is not bluffing us, is he "Bluff?" How long has he been in the process of making a little green, you have not seen his face for the third time "Twice?" Zhou xuelisten to some inexplicable, said do not understand. Ji Changqing sighed and immediately took out two pills, one purple and one red, and handed them to Zhou Xue. After taking the pill, Zhou Xue heard it. Dai Mei frowned and said, "first grade purple elixir, second grade siphon pill?" "The appearance is so perfect... Teacher, what do you give these two pills to me? You made it? " Ji Changqing looked at his naive students helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "it was the little guy who practiced it, and he is practicing three grade pills..." hearing this, Zhou Xue was surprised. Looking at the two pills in his hand, his eyes suddenly became complicated. At the beginning, Zhou Xue remembered that the best time to assess the certification of first and second grade alchemists was that she refined a high grade, which could not even be regarded as the peak. But now that teenager, however, has refined two top grade pills in a short time at one breath. This strength is beyond her. With the opening of the alchemy room, the strong fragrance of medicine gradually spread, and all the people''s eyes were swept away. Li Yao''s knife hand carried a round blue pill out. Before, many passers-by still looked bland and disdained, but now they all became very complicated and even awed. This is the case in the world where the strong are respected. Li Yaodao has already used his own strength to beat many people who despised him before. Now, no one has looked down upon this young young boy in black. "Vice president, take a look." Li Yaodao gives Ji Changqing the blue Qingrun pill in his hand. Ji Changqing took the pill seriously and observed it carefully. He smelled the light medicine fragrance and took a deep breath. His eyes were a bit dignified. "Three top blue Xuan Dan, I really admire you for your powerful alchemy talent!" Chapter 424 "The top three pills, the blue Xuan pill, are so perfect. It''s really a genius to give birth to a young man. I admire such enviable alchemy talents!" Ji Changqing returned the elixir to Li Yaodao and praised him. Even though he personally refined the top three grade pills, he could not guarantee 100% success, but the young man in front of him succeeded, which really surprised him. As soon as Ji Changqing said this, four of them died in a moment. Top three pills! When these words appeared, both Zhou Xue and other passers-by were shocked. Even Ji Changqing was so sure that the other passers-by who had ridiculed before suddenly left in dismay for fear of being missed by the young man in black. Zhou Xue took a look at the third grade elixir which he had worked so hard to make. In a twinkling, he was overwhelmed by Li Yaodao''s top three grade pills. He bit his teeth and said that his heart was not uncomfortable. It was impossible. Third class, and the top of the third grade, although are three grades, its meaning is far from the world! At that time, Ji Changqing arched his hand and said in a deep voice: "dare you ask me about your name?" "Li Yaodao!" The young man didn''t think much about it, he replied casually. "Li Yaodao little friend, congratulations on passing the examination of the third grade alchemist. Please go with Zhou Xue to change the badge with me." Ji Changqing said with a smile and a warm and friendly attitude. He didn''t mean to please Li Yaodao, but he loved his talents. He was so young that he could refine the top three pills. Ji Changqing only saw this talent in one person. That man is the greatest genius in the history of the Lin family, Lin Tianji! Seeing that the other party was about to leave, Li Yaodao looked stunned, and suddenly said, "Er, please wait... listening to this, people who were originally going to disperse stopped to wait and see. Ji Changqing turned around and looked at the boy in black with a smile and said, "Li Yaodao little friend, what else can I do for you?" Zhou Xue also looked back at the young man in black and asked, "what do you want to do?" Although she has a trace of dissatisfaction with the youth or before, she has no previous cold mood for her, and is relatively calm. Li Yaodao touched his nose. He couldn''t bear to be noticed by many eyes. He couldn''t help saying, "vice president, I''d like to try the certification assessment of four grade alchemists." As soon as the words were said, four seats fell into silence again, and the needle could be heard. Everyone''s eyes widened as if they were looking at the monster. Looking at Li Yaodao, many people couldn''t say anything startled. Zhou Xue''s pretty face changed slightly. In her eyes full of vitality, she was finally impressed with an incredible surprise. Ji Changqing was stunned for a second when he heard the speech. There was a trace of urgency in his voice. He asked, "little friend, are you sure you want to assess the status of four grade alchemists in our Yangdu alchemy association?" "Let me tell you first, the alchemists below the fourth grade are completely free and will not be labeled as regional. However, if you assess the qualification of four grades and succeed in certification, you will walk on the mainland in the future, which means you are the alchemist from the central capital alchemy Association." "In fact, I suggest that you can go to danta in mainland China for assessment, so that your identity and status will be improved a lot!" Hearing this explanation, Li Yaodao shook his head slightly and said, "I belong to the eastern continent. The mainland of Zhongzhou is too far away. I have other things to do." "Excuse me, can I go to the examination and certification of four grade alchemists now?" Chapter 425 "Of course, since Li Yaodao insists on trying it, I will certainly agree." Ji Changqing smiles and nods, but he is really excited. As the vice-chairman of Yangdu alchemy division, his own highest alchemy strength is only able to refine four grades of high, even the top of the fourth grade. Seeing such a young Li Yaodao, he wants to attack the fourth grade, and he also wants to sign his name here. Can he not be happy? Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao nodded and turned to enter the alchemy room again. Many people who came back from the shock, whether they were alchemists or those waiting for assessment, were waiting patiently. They wanted to see whether the young man could succeed in attacking the fourth grade. Watching Li Yaodao enter the alchemy room from the new bright, standing in the front of Ji Changqing, sighed: "Alas, I don''t know who this little guy learned from, this enviable talent, and can refine pills so perfectly. Even I can''t help admiring his fire control skills." He was able to attack the first grade alchemist to the third grade alchemist one after another and succeeded, but now he has to attack the fourth grade. It seems that this young man was born for alchemy. Zhou Xue couldn''t help looking at her teacher and asked, "teacher, can he succeed?" "It''s hard to say that there is a watershed between the three grades and the four grades. But I feel hopeful." Ji Changqing sighed and said, "if this little guy successfully impacts four products, I''m afraid that kid of Lin family will not be able to sit still." On hearing this, Zhou Xuedai eyebrow picked lightly and said in surprise, "what the teacher said is Lin Tianji?" "That''s right. From Li Yaodao''s little friend, I seem to see Lin Tianji who surprised the whole audience three years ago." Ji Changqing nodded. Zhou Xue looked at the bright and shining alchemy room with complicated eyes, and her teeth clenched. She never expected that her teacher would give the guy such a high evaluation. Do you know, the whole central city people know that Ji Changqing is a very proud person, even he admitted that people, absolutely gifted! In the alchemy room, Li Yaodao constantly manipulates the spirit grass in his hand and carefully throws it into the star tripod. Beside him, there is a prescription note left by Dan Zun Feng Huang. The majestic red fire is blended with the black sky fire, burning at the lowest point of the star tripod, providing the most stable control temperature for the whole tripod. "It doesn''t matter where I''m certified as a four grade qualification. My next stop is to go to henggu college, which is so far away from mainland China. It''s a waste of time." When Li Yaodao thought of the four words of henggu college, he had a trace of expectation and palpitation. In particular, I felt that soon after that, I could see the dragon dance, which made Li Yaodao''s heart still for a long time shining with power. Even the efficiency of alchemy became higher. "We have to find a way to upgrade to Tianxu. We must surprise her when we meet." When Li Yaodao saw that the flame in the cauldron was fused with the medicinal materials, when he reached a certain critical point, he suddenly raised his left palm, and Senling and the chilly purple flame leaped out, which made the whole alchemy room suddenly fall into the forest cold. "It''s up to you whether you can become a four grade alchemist or not." Looking at the unconscious ancient nether fire in his hand, Li Yaodao smiles slightly and immediately throws it into the star tripod. HuLong! With the ancient Youming fire into the cauldron, the red fire and the black sky fire suddenly become weak, as if they are afraid of the heaven and earth spirit fire. In the star tripod, even some earth treasures and natural materials that are difficult to integrate become honest under the majesty of the heaven and earth spirit fire, and begin to merge gradually Chapter 426 "Little friend Li Yaodao, I''m really glad to meet you. Your talent for alchemy is incomparable. There are few alchemists of your age who are so talented and powerful as you." Walking in the quiet long corridor bluestone Road, Ji Changqing walked in front of the road, said with a smile. Li Yaodao followed the old man in white robe. He looked calm and said, "vice president, I''m just lucky. I didn''t expect to succeed at the first time." This is the truth. In the alchemy room before, he first used spiritual fire to refine alchemy. He didn''t expect that the effect was much better than that of the red fire and the black sky fire. The original difficult fusion process became much simpler under the control of the ancient dark fire. "Ha ha, Li Yaodao is joking. In terms of talent and qualification, I don''t have such a high achievement at your age." Ji Changqing laughed and walked on with his back. He said, "in the future, you can call me Ji Lao. Here, many people call me old man." "Then obedience is better than respect." Li Yaodao nodded. Zhou Xue followed in silence, looking at the back of the young man in black, his heart was quite complicated. She didn''t know how many days and nights she worked hard to reach the certification qualification of the third grade alchemist. However, the guy who was killed from nowhere in front of her was shocked from grade one to grade four in one breath. This gap made her feel as if she saw a natural chasm that was hard to cross between the two! At that time, when a four grade medium barrier breaking pill was taken out of the tripod like this, Li Yaodao almost refreshed everyone''s three outlooks. No one dared to underestimate this young boy, and even Ji Changqing was moved by it. "We must make good use of this prosperous age. I believe you and that Lin family boy have a great chance to get the first three, and prepare well in the past few days..." in a quiet corridor and an office, there is a low and steady voice and a girl''s pleasant response. When the door opened, I saw a slender, quiet and beautiful figure in yellow coming out of the office. Li Yaodao looked at the girl''s outstanding and elegant temperament, as well as the noble''s unique elegant demeanor between her manners. She was not an ordinary person. The girl''s yellow hair is in the back of her head, and the whole person is very quiet and elegant. The luxurious yellow dress is decorated with several precious stones, which makes the girl''s temperament more than one level higher. Seeing these three people, the girl in yellow always looked calm, but she still bowed slightly towards Ji Changqing and said in a soft voice, "I have seen elder Ji." "The princess is very serious. I should salute you." Ji Changqing also returned to etiquette, but also aristocratic etiquette. "See you princess Zhou Xue." Zhou Xue saw the situation with a playful smile and made a not so standard etiquette. The girl with yellow hair gave a smile, which made her shake her head and said, "this is not the palace. Don''t make fun of me." "Are you going out of the palace to participate in that flourishing age?" Zhou Xuemou son drips a turn, smile way. "I don''t have any idea, but the teacher asked me to participate. I can''t help it. I can only come and report to the president." The Yellow haired girl shook her head slightly, showing a little helplessness. "Hehe, it''s the adult who asked for it." Ji Changqing nodded with a smile, as if he had mentioned the adult, with some admiration and respect in his eyes. "The teacher didn''t let me stay out for a long time, so the little girl left first." The Yellow haired girl bowed slightly and left. When she and Li Yaodao miss each other, they look at each other intentionally or unintentionally. Chapter 427 When the two figures crisscross, the eyes of the young and the young girls face each other intentionally or unintentionally. In the Yellow haired girl''s eyes like pure water, she is slightly surprised because she finds that there is a clarity and depth in the young girl''s black pupil that can''t be understood. Li Yaodao also looked at the girl in yellow clothes intentionally or unintentionally, and he was also surprised. However, he was surprised by the powerful fluctuation of the soul of the other party. Although the other party did not release him, as a person who has been reincarnated for several generations, his soul power is particularly sensitive, so he can naturally feel it. The two sides just took a glance, then staggered and opened. Li Yaodao looked calm and still left behind Ji Changqing. While the girl with yellow hair was about to go downstairs, she looked at the thin figure in the black dress that was getting farther and farther away from her. Somehow, she felt a kind of unspeakable feeling. She immediately frowned and went downstairs slowly. Entering Ji Changqing''s office, it''s a little spacious, and it can accommodate dozens of people. The bookshelves are arranged in order. There are all kinds of books about pills, and there are many books about medicinal materials. Ji Changqing sat in his position and took out the two badges at the same time. He manipulated them to float with his spiritual power and floated in front of Li Yaodao and his whole body. "These are the third grade badge and the fourth grade badge. You should keep them. If you lose them, it will be very troublesome to replace them." Ji Changqing said seriously. "Yes, teacher!" Zhou Xue takes down the badge with joy, and can''t wait to take off the second grade badge at the fiber arm, and then replace it with the latest three products. Looking at the four pin badge in his hand, Li Yaodao''s mouth slightly raised. From this moment on, he was also a genuine four grade alchemist. Ji Changqing looked at the young man in black, and his eyes were quite satisfied. Such a young four grade alchemist, not to mention the central capital, is a rare existence in the whole East China, and it is also a hot topic for the major forces to fight for. "Demon knife little friend, this is your alchemy robe. It can fit automatically according to your body. Go inside and change it." Ji Changqing waved a white robe and said. Taking the white robe, Li Yaodao hesitated for a few seconds and said, "can I not wear this?" Because he clearly felt that the so-called Alchemist''s robe was just a symbol of identity. To defend without defense, to attribute without attribute, it was too much rubbish compared with his black clothes. "It''s personal freedom, but you have to take it. If you have a chance to go to mainland China in the future, you will use it." Ji Changqing didn''t care. "Teacher, do you think I can get into the top ten in this prosperous age?" Zhou Xue Yan Ran way. "It''s hard to say, but if you play super well, you still have a chance." Ji Changqing nodded his head. Zhou Xue was full of vitality and said with a smile: "as young as I am, there should not be many Sanpin alchemists in the East China. I still have a chance, hee hee." Ji Changqing smiles and shakes his head and says to Zhou Xue, "Xiaoxue, you go back first, I have something to say with the demon knife little friend." "Oh..." smell speech, Zhou Xue is nodding, immediately turned to leave, in the office of a second before closing, she still looked at the straight slender thin figure, finally closed the door gently. Seeing that there were only two people left in the office, Li Yaodao looked at the old man in white robe and asked, "Ji Lao, is there anything else?" Hearing this, Ji Lao pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t know if you know the great event of alchemy once every three years for alchemists?" Chapter 428 "Once every three years?" On hearing this, Li Yaodao''s expression was stunned, and he immediately nodded his head gently. He tried to ask: "what Ji Lao refers to, but is it a three-year mainland elite alchemist competition?" As the name suggests, the competition for elites of alchemy in the whole mainland is a grand competition for all alchemists in the whole ancient land. It can be said that in the whole ancient land, all the alchemists who practice alchemy are extremely yearning for it. Because this alchemy competition is undertaken by danta, a giant in the world of alchemists. When the word "danta" is mentioned, for countless alchemists, it is the holy land that they yearn for all their lives! There are no restrictions and thresholds for the elite alchemists competition in the mainland. As long as alchemists are allowed to participate, the competition hosted by danta is held simultaneously in the five continents of East, South, West, North and Zhongzhou, which can be said to be an unprecedented peak of attention. However, all the powerful alchemists who stand out in their own mainland arena can finally have the opportunity to tower on the danta holy land. For all alchemists, as long as they can step into the danta, it is just smoke from their ancestors'' graves. Because this competition is aimed at the whole mainland, the word "elite" is to show those outstanding and powerful alchemists. Ji Changqing nodded with a smile and said, "ha ha, since you know about the mainland elite alchemist competition, I don''t want to explain more. The East China competition site of this competition is really the central capital of Dayan Dynasty. Do you have any interest in participating in it He felt that if the young man was allowed to participate in this competition, he would surely have a talented alchemist on the east side of the mainland to compete with those evil alchemists in mainland China! However, under Ji Changqing''s expectation, Li Yaodao slowly shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in this." Hearing this, Ji Changqing looked stunned and could not help but wonder: "little friend, the competition of the elite alchemy teachers'' University in mainland China can be held once every three years. If you miss this time, you will have to wait for the next three years. Although you are young, this is definitely an opportunity. If you succeed in standing out and are selected to enter danta, your future in this life will be extremely bright!" Li Yaodao nodded with a smile and said, "I''m sorry, Ji Lao. Although this competition is very exciting to me, I have other things at the moment." "What is more important than your participation in alchemy?" Ji Changqing frowned slightly. Li Yaodao nodded slightly and didn''t hide anything. He said with a smile: "because I want to go to henggu college to meet someone and fulfill the agreement. This matter is very important to me. I have already delayed more than a year. If I delay again, once the person leaves, I''m afraid I will regret my generation." In his heart, he always can''t forget the tenderness in the cold of the dragon dance. Because the other party left without saying goodbye, Li Yaodao had to thank him face-to-face for everything he said. Because without her help and gift, I am afraid I would have died in the demon mountain. "Hang Koo college?" Ji Changqing heard this, the eyebrows of light frown spread out, immediately laughed. "Henggu college is good to say that there are acquaintances of my old man there. A letter of introduction can save a lot of tedious trouble. How about it?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "old Ji''s good intentions are very helpful to the younger generation, but... " you may not know that if you go to henggu University by yourself, but you have to stay in the external hospital for three years before you can participate in the selection of Nuclear Power Institute. I''m afraid the person you want to meet should be in the nuclear Institute? " Ji Changqing said with a smile. Chapter 429 "The courtyard? Nuclear Institute? " Li Yaodao was stunned when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "there are still two schools in this henggu college?" This is not a good thing for him, because he has no idea whether dragon dance is in the outer courtyard or the nuclear Academy. But Li Yaodao knows with his feet that the nuclear academy is better than the outer court. He doesn''t believe that the girl with strong talent like the dragon dance is only in the outer courtyard, so he is determined to be in the nuclear Academy. In this way, it''s a bit of a big head. Li Yaodao frowned and asked, "the external school of henggu university must stay for three years before it can participate in the selection of Nuclear Power Institute?" "Yes, it''s a hard and fast rule in the history of Hang Koo college!" Ji Changqing nodded with a smile, as if to see the young people''s concerns. He said with a smile: "and I happen to have an acquaintance in the outer courtyard, who can help you open the back door, and save three years of long waiting." Li Yaodao secretly scolded this crafty fellow. He was not a fool. Naturally, he could understand the meaning of the story and said calmly: "what does Ji Lao mean? If you want me to participate in this competition, will you help me?" "It''s not that I force you to participate, but I want to ask you to participate." At this time, Ji Changqing stood up, looked at the boy seriously, and made a deep salute. "As a thank you for your help, I can save you the time wasted in henggu University, and you are strong enough to compete for the screening places in the nuclear Institute. That''s why I am willing to write for you." Seeing Ji Changqing''s offering this ceremony to himself, Li Yaodao was also startled and said in a hurry: "Ji Laoyou''re serious. There are many young alchemists in Yangdu, among them, there are three or four grades. It''s nothing less than me?" Because Li Yaodao knew clearly that Lin Tianji was in the Lin family, and the girl in yellow clothes he met just now had such strong soul power that even he felt the pressure. He must have a talent for alchemy. Ji Changqing shakes his head and says: "the evil knife little friend has no idea, this one of the things, involves the honor behind the central capital." The more Li Yaodao listened, the more inexplicable it was. How could it involve the honor of the central capital? Ji Changqing left his position and came to Li Yaodao''s side. He stood with his hand in his hand and sighed, "please help me once more. If this competition is going to be held, the central government will not get too many top ten places. I''m afraid that the title of the strongest branch in the Eastern mainland will give it to other guilds." Hearing this, Li Yaodao could not help looking at the other side and said with a bitter smile, "even if I participate, I can''t guarantee that I can take the top ten. No one can be sure about this matter?" The once-in-a-three-year competition for elites of alchemy in mainland China, as the competition area of the eastern continent, will surely have countless alchemists to participate in this grand event. If there is an old generation of highly qualified alchemists to join, even if the young alchemists are more talented, it will not help. As if he saw what Li Yaodao was thinking, Ji Changqing shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t worry, your young people''s competition area is not the same as that of the old guy''s generation." "Although they are all held in the central capital, the top ten are defined as those under the age of 30 and those over the age of 30. To put it bluntly, there will be a total of 20 winners from the eastern continental division." Li Yaodao had no choice but to rub his right hand on his chin and fell into a tangle. Chapter 430 Ji Changqing looked at the young man with a smile and said, "to participate in the competition, Baili is not harmful to you. Moreover, I promise you, I will help you save time and go to the nuclear College of henggu university to fulfill the agreement as soon as possible." If Li Yaodao is not interested in this competition, it is impossible. But compared with the alchemist competition, Li Yaodao yearns for henggu college more. Although everything has gambling elements, he feels that the girl should still be there. His original plan was to certify his status as an alchemist and set out to go directly to henggu college. However, according to Ji Changqing''s words, if he wants to see the dragon dance, he may have to practice outside for three years. In three years, it''s obvious that cucumber dishes are cold! If you take part in this competition, although it will be delayed for some time at present, compared with the long time of three years, it seems insignificant. Moreover, with the help of Ji Changqing, it is his own advantage. Thinking of this, Li Yaodao took a silent glance at the old guy and said, "when will the competition be held?" "After three days, you can stay in the VIP rest area of the guild during this period." Ji Changqing''s face was joyful and his smile was like a chrysanthemum. "I can say first, if there is no benefit, I will not participate in this competition." Li Yaodao looks calm and says slowly. He belongs to the demon mountain, not to the central capital. If there is no benefit, who will help them? "Little friend, don''t worry. You can talk to me about what you need. If it''s from the guild, you can discuss it." Ji Changqing nodded with a smile. He also understood the world, so he didn''t think it was unreasonable. Hearing this, Li Yaodao took out a prescription, handed it to Ji Changqing, and said, "I need these herbs above. Don''t you know if there are any in the guild?" Taking the ancient prescription scroll, Ji Changqing read it for a while, and he was a little surprised and said, "liupin pills, liumai Huangji pills? The medicinal materials needed for this pill are extremely precious and rare. " "That''s right." Li Yaodao nodded. If it was ordinary, he would have gathered together. After such a long search, he only got an ice grass. This collection progress can''t even be seen by Li Yaodao himself. When he handed the prescription back to the young man, Ji Changqing fell into silence and walked back and forth as if weighing something. Li Yaodao looked at the other side so tangled that he could not help but ask: "don''t you just refine a medicine of six grade pills. Is there such a big alchemy guild, not at all?" "Not no, but a little bit of trouble." Ji Changqing rubbed his chin and sighed, as if he had made up his mind. Looking at the boy, he nodded and said, "as long as you promise me to rush into the top ten and occupy a seat, I can help you with this matter!" On hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded slightly and said with a smile, "that will trouble Ji Lao." "Well, there is no way to ask for help." Ji Changqing shook his head with a wry smile and said, "however, I can only help you find one of the materials. You know, the refined medicinal materials of these six kinds of pills are very precious and rare." "One is victory. Thank you very much." Li Yaodao slightly arched his hand to express his thanks. If he is allowed to find it by himself, I don''t know what year and month he is looking for. Since they had reached a consensus, Li Yaodao did not delay much. Before leaving, he seemed to have thought of something. He couldn''t help but look back and ask, "Ji Lao, the girl who came out of the president''s room before is also my ally?" Chapter 431 Hearing this, Ji Lao nodded slightly and said with a smile, "you said that girl before? She is also a member of this competition on behalf of the central capital branch. In a sense, she is indeed your ally, including the girl Zhou xuena just now "In a sense?" Li Yaodao doubts. Ji Changqing shook his head with a smile and said, "little friend, I don''t know. The girl is just registered in the central capital branch. Her real identity is Huangfu Jing, the Royal Princess of Dayan Dynasty." "When she participated in the mainland elite alchemist competition, she naturally ran to the danta, so you all represented the central capital branch." Li Yaodao suddenly realized that he had a simple understanding of Huangfu Jing. "By the way, the alchemy materials mentioned by Xiao you are in the royal treasury, but they can''t be taken out by the branch. The highest materials are only five grade pills. It''s very good." Ji Changqing said with a bitter smile that he felt embarrassed in his words. "But you can rest assured that since I have promised you, one of the materials will be obtained for you. I believe the royal family will understand that although the medicinal materials of liupin pills are precious, they are still worse than the reputation of the central capital." Li Yaodao nodded slightly. Although he didn''t understand this, it was none of his business. Now what he needed to do was to compete for the top ten places and get another medicine for refining liumai Huangji pill, which was the most important thing. Out of the room, Li Yaodao put the badge and the alchemist''s white robe into the storage space, and looked at the quiet corridor. It was deep and calm. No one knew what he was thinking... the free trade zone of the alchemy Teachers Association Qingli was very interested in shuttling through the crowd. Xiao Hei was lying on his shoulder, yawning from time to time, and bored: "it''s been two hours, brother Dao So long? " The girl squatted down, picked up one of the ancient utensils on the ground stand, looked at it briefly, put it down immediately, and said, "who knows, but that guy can''t run. I have a connection with his soul. I feel that he is slowly approaching us. He should come soon." Wandering aimlessly, Qingli shuttles through the huge trading area with her hands on her back. In the stalls she passes by, she suddenly looks pretty. It seems that she has smelled something and stopped. At the same time, Xiaohei also smelled something, wrinkled his little nose and said, "it''s sweet. It must be some precious spiritual material." "You smell it, too?" Qingli looked at Xiaohei at his shoulder in surprise and said with a smile: "it seems that your nose is very good." "Of course, I''m black sky. I''m making trouble with you?" Xiaohei is very proud. "Let''s go and have a look." With the delicate and delicate figure moving through the crowd, Qingli locked his eyes on the front. Naturally, he found a counter with a crystal clear ginseng like vegetation reflected in the green eyes. "Yes, that''s it!" Qingli walked forward and looked at the crystal ginseng filled with green light. The next second, she and Xiaohei were surprised at the same time: "Qinghua ginseng?" "Brother Dao said that the name was mentioned in the pills that needed refining." Little Hess cableway. "Oh, yes? Then buy it and give it to brother Dao! " Smell speech, green glass playful smile, immediately pointed to the green ginseng in the counter, asked: "boss, how to sell this green ginseng?" "How to sell the green ginseng?" At the same time with the voice of Qingli, there is another girl''s inquiry voice. For a time, there were two people who fell in love with qinghuashen at the same time. Chapter 432 Hearing that someone wanted to buy Qinghua ginseng at the same time, Qingli turned her eyes and saw a tall, jade thin, noble and luxurious girl with green hair standing not far away, attracted many eyes around. To this, green glass pretty face is calm, light way: "I come first." "Cluck, this is a free trade zone, I just called the price, and can not be divided into first come, then come." The beautiful girl with green hair smiles and steps forward. She looks at the girl in green and looks at her attractive body. For some reason, her heart suddenly surges with acid, but her pretty face still pretends to be elegant. "I also like this thing, sister. Can you give it to my sister after discussion?" "Who is your sister? No big, no small. " Green glass is not a little face, looking at the other party''s thin figure, hum: "this green ginseng is my aunt saw first, you go cool." I don''t know why, at the sight of the other party''s fake green tea smile, Qingli felt a burst of disgust, and wanted to beat each other. On hearing the speech, the green haired girl''s expression froze. She was surprised that the other side dared to be so rude to herself. Her angry little hands clenched and sneered, "no one has ever dared to talk to me like this before." "Oh, really?" Qingli sneered at the words, glanced at each other, spread out a pair of small hands, and said faintly: "now there is." "You Elegant girl smell speech apricot eyes round stare, a time unexpectedly angry don''t know what to say. Seeing that there was something wrong with the scene, many practitioners and alchemists who passed by stopped to watch two beautiful girls, one tall and one short, quarrelling. Everyone was very interested in watching the excitement. However, some people who knew the goods immediately recognized the beautiful girl with green hair and discussed for a while. "Why does that girl look so familiar?" "That''s the daughter of the Lin family. Lin Jiaojiao, brother, you don''t even know the people of the Lin family?" "At first, I didn''t see why I was so familiar... And who is this green haired girl?" "I don''t know, but I''m afraid it will be difficult for this girl to provoke Lin Jiaojiao''s fussy aunt." "Hey, the daughter of the Lin family, but she is known to be spoiled and spoiled. If the little girl with green hair offends her, I''m afraid it won''t be a good thing." A lot of people are not afraid of the excitement, but they are afraid of Lin Jiaojiao, who is the Lin family. After all, there is the whole Lin family behind her, and her own strength is not weak. She is a gifted girl. But when we look at the green glass, they are not optimistic about each other. Unless the back of the green glass is also the gold of the rich background, otherwise, I''m afraid we will end up suffering some hardships today. It''s a pity that these passers-by are simply cloud guessing. If they knew the real identity of Qingli, they would have run away in fear of being scared. Would they still be here to watch the fun? Seeing more and more people gathered around, Lin Jiaojiao pointed to the green ginseng in the counter next to her, and said coldly, "if you buy it now and give it to me, I will forgive your rudeness just now, otherwise... " Yo? Is there anyone more crazy than me? " Hearing the speech, Qingli interrupted him with a sneer. He immediately held his slender waist with one hand, pointed his right hand at the green haired girl with a thin and angry expression and said with a sneer, "what kind of thing are you? Dare you shout in front of my aunt? " Qingli''s words were not startled to death. It was like a heavy bomb. The passers-by couldn''t take precautions against it. All the people who watched the scene were surprised and puzzled. Who on earth does this girl dare to pout Lin Jiao Jiao''s face in public? Chapter 433 With Qingli''s unfriendly words, all around him fell into silence, and many eyes focused on the girl in Qingyi, all of them were secretly surprised. How did the girl come from? Why did she dare to be so hard? Lin Jiaojiao? You know, Lin Jiaojiao is also the daughter of the Lin family. Her status is prominent and her status is high, which is hard for ordinary people to touch. Many people think that Qingli''s confrontation is not rational. When so many people''s faces were so insulted, Lin Jiao''s delicate face changed. She reached out and pointed at green glass, and Seng said: "do you dare say it again?" Hearing this, Qingli was surprised by some pretentious pretty faces and said with a sneer: "do you want me to scold again? Listen to me, you are something. In my aunt''s eyes, you are not a fart Whoa! The next second, the palm wind whistling with light fragrance, and the huge spiritual power ripple accompanied by the slender palm. Lin Jiaojiao couldn''t bear it. She chose to strike first, so she didn''t care where it was. "I''m afraid of you With a sneer, Qingli suddenly raised his single hand, and his powerful spiritual power permeated xiuxiao''s palm. He shot it with absolute ruthlessness and severely attacked Lin Jiaojiao''s palm. The roaring fury and fierce palm wind filled many people''s surprise, but there were also some powerful practitioners who still stood with their hands in indifference and watched the excitement. Bang! Feeling that the opponent is obviously stronger than herself, Lin Jiaojiao''s pretty face changes slightly. She knows that her attack stamina is insufficient and she wants to retreat. "Ha ha, just came to leave?" However, Qingli doesn''t give the other party a chance to retreat. Once again, the slim palm is covered with powerful blue light marks, and it''s hard to beat it. Seeing the fierce and petite palm wind that had exceeded her own defense scope, Lin Jiaojiao''s pretty face finally changed. She didn''t care about her face, so she had to scream: "brother! Your sister is being bullied HuLong! Lin Jiaojiao''s rear crowd was suddenly suppressed by a huge wave mark. They all retreated to both sides in horror. They saw a fast figure of green shirt in front of them. In a flash, they swept to Lin Jiaojiao''s side. They held her waist with one hand and pulled it back. The green awn of the other hand was surging, and the wind of the palm was extremely fierce. Bang! The two palms are opposite, which can be called the violent blast wave. The strong wind diffuses. Qingli''s eyebrows frown and is shocked by the strong aftershock to step backward a few steps. Looking at the green shirt figure who also retreats several steps opposite, her pretty face is always indifferent. "Brother, that bitch bullied your sister Lin Jiaojiao, who was steady, pointed at Qingli with her teeth clenched teeth. She cursed: "I originally wanted to buy that green ginseng and give it to brother Tianji. After all, the contest is about to start. This is rare material, but the bitch has to fight with me and hurt me." "Stand behind me." See green hair girl is OK, Blue Shirt Youth calm way. "Damn it, isn''t this the greatest genius of the Lin family in history, Lin Tianji?" "I didn''t expect that even he would come to the free trade zone this time. It''s hard to see the other side." "Well, if it wasn''t for the alchemy grand competition to be held soon, would you think Mr. Lin would come here all right?" When the young man in green shirt appeared, some local people recognized it naturally. Even Lin Tianji came out and felt that things became interesting. Of course, there are also some passers-by who come from outside the central capital, but as foreigners, they naturally don''t give too much evaluation, they just watch the fun. At that time, Lin Tianji took a step forward. He looked at the girl in green and said, "come and kneel down to admit my sister''s mistake. Let it go." Chapter 434 "Brother Tianji, we must severely humiliate that bitch. She is too arrogant." Since the arrival of Lin Tianji, Lin Jiaojiao''s face before her was fleeting. Instead, her pretty face was full of weakness and sadness, as if she had been greatly wronged. Many passers-by feel cold heart, Lin Jiaojiao is a famous pampered master, belonging to the kind of cheap not enough, suffering from losses. It''s a pity that they were born so well that no one dares to accuse Lin Jiaojiao of anything in front of Lin Tianji. After all, it''s an act of seeking death. Qingli looked at Lin Jiaojiao''s appearance of matchless green tea and said with a sneer: "call a helper? But it''s just eight stars in the sky. It''s not enough to see. It''s more cruel. " As soon as this was said, many people''s astonished eyes fell on Qingli''s body, and their hearts were secretly sweating. This aunt was really afraid of heaven and earth, and didn''t look at who she was facing at this time. As the most outstanding genius of the four families, Lin Tianji''s strength is not what Lin Jiaojiao can touch. Many people began to watch the good play in their hearts. They all wanted to see how the girl in green had done it. Even the most outstanding genius of the central government did not pay attention to it. In this regard, Lin Tianji took a step forward, coldly locked his eyes to Qingli and said, "come and kneel down to apologize to my sister. Let it go." Green glass is disdainful to embrace the arm, cold hum way: "if you want to fight, don''t talk nonsense, I hate you this kind of pretentious person." "Bitch, if you dare to provoke Tianji, you will die!" Lin Jiaojiao''s pretty face is furious. In her eyes, she dares to provoke Lin Tianji, the most powerful talent in the central capital at present, that is a dead end. Qingli glanced at the green tea girl hiding behind Lin Tianji and said with a sneer, "if it wasn''t for this man who blocked you in front of you, could I take off your mouth, letter?" Lin Jiao is so delicate that her body trembles. She can''t say a word about it. She is not weak either. Her own strength also has the level of three-star Tianxuan realm. But in front of Qingli, she is really too weak. After all, Qingli was in its heyday, and even Gan Yuntian, the peak of the nine star Tianxuan realm, was able to kill him in seconds. Whew! However, the next second, Lin Tianji did not talk nonsense. With a light cold hum, his figure suddenly burst out. Qingmang broke out all over his body. Many people were frightened to retreat for fear of being affected. "Then I will arrest you and punish you severely." In the face of Xiongheng''s green mans palm wind, Qingli disdains to skim his mouth and quickly print with his small hand. Although she doesn''t care about such a battle, her opponent''s strength is not weak at all. Although Lin Tianji is in the eight star Tianxuan realm, as a green emperor, she has a strong sense of her own, and always feels that the strength of the other side is not as simple as it seems. With the wind of the green mans hand blowing fiercely, the green light palm prints on the side of Qingli gradually spread and burst out, which was comparable to the spiritual power ripples at the peak level of Tianxuan realm, and immediately diffused and spread out. "I''m really afraid of you Seeing that the palm wind of both sides was about to attack each other fiercely, Qingli felt in vain that someone was pulling him behind him. He only felt that his slender waist was held by a big white hand, and he was immediately pulled to the rear under the exclamation. At the same time, Qingli, with a pretty face and a cold face, thinks that someone takes advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of herself. However, when she sees the familiar young man in black in front of her, her green eyes twinkle with joy and happiness, and the blue light in her palms is vigorous. When he saw the familiar face that had made him extremely angry before, Lin Tianji immediately looked stunned, his face became more angry, and his green hand wind became more fierce. "Li Yaodao! You''re not dead yet. Take your life Chapter 435 Li Yaodao, who suddenly came to support him, didn''t expect that the guy who was in conflict with Qingli was Lin Tianji. He immediately sneered at him. I didn''t expect to see this guy here again. It''s really a narrow enemy. "Li Yaodao, take your life!" Lin Tianji is extremely angry. At the moment, the green mans energy of palm wind is enhanced to unprecedented strength. He immediately releases secret methods and forcibly improves his own strength. It is comparable to the fierce palm wind at the top of the nine star Tianxuan realm, and severely prints Li Yaodao. "Unfortunately, I want to kill you too!" Li Yaodao sneered. The powerful spiritual power in his hand swept through the air, and an extremely powerful whirlpool of spiritual power gathered in his palm, confronting Lin Tianji. Xiongheng''s fierce spiritual power impact is like the roar of a dragon and a tiger, which makes countless passers-by moved and marveled. In the crowd, there were two mysterious young figures standing and watching, looking at the strong opposition between Li Yaodao and Lin Tianji in the distance. One of them said with a cold smile: "it seems that the interior of the central capital is not as peaceful as it is said." Another silver robed figure nodded slowly and said with a light smile: "ha ha, as the most prosperous Dynasty in the East China, that''s all. I hope they can have some strong opponents of alchemists this time." "Otherwise, it''s too easy to win, but it''s not interesting." While the two mysterious figures of silver robes were talking, a purple robe figure was watching silently in another part of the crowd. When he looked at the young man in black with a knife on his back, a touch of hard to detect color flashed through his purple eyes. HuLong! With the violent and vigorous palm wind blending with each other, Li Yaodao took the opportunity to return to Qingli''s side and asked, "have you been hurt?" "No!" Qingli shook his head with a smile, looked at the boy, put his hand on the other side''s arm, and praised: "I didn''t expect that you came in time. It''s not bad." Although the meeting and encounter between the two were just an accident, Qingli was very satisfied with Li Yaodao. Although Li Yaodao does not recognize the relationship between the two sides at present, she finds that the other side has always consciously or unconsciously protected herself. It is one of the main reasons why Qingli has deepened her feelings for her. The young man also sneered at Lin Qingdao? Two girls fighting, you a man in? Do you want more face? " When this was said, many passers-by nodded one after another, and carefully tasted the words of Li Yaodao, which seemed to be really the case. Before that, it was the friction and struggle between Qingli and Lin Jiaojiao. Although Lin Tianji was Lin Jiaojiao''s brother, it was after all a dispute between two girls. He suddenly intervened in Qingli and made trouble at Qingli, but it was a little lack of strong demeanor. Lin Tianji''s face was a little too much to hang. He immediately said coldly, "hum, you''re so quick to talk. I didn''t expect that your life was very big. I didn''t think that you could die before that desperate situation." "Ha ha, I can''t help it. I''m very lucky." Li Yaodao sneered a few times, looked at the young man in green shirt, and said in a cold voice, "now you are in front of me, but there is no platform at all. What can you do for me?" Lin Tianji was very angry when he heard this, but he was also quite surprised. He was surprised that Li Yaodao did not know how to use it. He even reached the level of his own strength in a short time. He sneered and his voice was cold. "Waste is waste. If you reach this level, you can compete with me?" Li Yaodao faintly glanced at the person in front of him and sneered: "then you can have a try?" Chapter 436 Being ridiculed by the other party, especially in front of so many people, Lin Tianji looked cold: "this is the alchemy teachers'' Association. It''s a place where killing is forbidden. Otherwise, you think you can still stand and talk to me now?" Li Yaodao looked indifferent and coldly swept at Lin Tianji, sneering: "don''t say it''s useless. It''s your ability to kill me, but can you do that?" Lin Tianji''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a flash of green light flashed in his eyes. His right palm was slightly raised. As the fierce and hot temperature swept through his hands, his spiritual power turned into a blue light flame, beating in his palm. Feeling the intense fire that could burn the spirit power, many people around him looked horrified. They could not help but step back a few steps again, scattering a space around. Lin Tianji is indeed the strongest young genius in the history of the Lin family. The fire of the blue light in his hand is enough to frighten most people present. Because, that''s the ultimate fire that can burn spiritual power. If you are contaminated, your spiritual power will be immediately burned clean, which is very powerful. Looking at the surging of the blue flame, Li Yaodao''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise and sneered: "fight for fire? It''s kind of interesting. " Then, Li Yaodao''s right hand palm was also raised. Along with the spread of the cold ripple, a black flame with icy cold ripples was emitted. Under the gaze of many people, it was slowly ignited. The cold flame, coupled with the youth''s skillful fire control skills, many people instantly recognized each other and immediately began to talk. "That guy, isn''t that monster who certifies the fourth grade before? No wonder he is not afraid of Lin Tianji. " "When you said that, I just remembered that I was so sad and familiar that it was the guy who had just assessed the fourth grade!" "Haha, it''s interesting. Although Lin Tianji''s strength is fierce and terrifying, this young man is not made of clay." Listening to the voices of the discussion gradually coming out of the crowd, Lin Tianji''s eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at the forest cold and black Yan in the hands of the young man in black, he said in a cold voice: "I didn''t expect that you, a clown, are still a four grade alchemist." "But four grades, I have achieved it three years ago!" As the words fell, the blue flame suddenly broke out, and the hot light mark like glass burst out. The fire group was like lifting the prohibition. It suddenly burst out like a tiger roaring, and in a moment, it devoured Li Yaodao. "Go!" Li Yaodao sees the potential to throw out the cold black sky fire in his hand, and the fiery green light fire regiment mercilessly interweave and collide together. When the two black and green hot and cold fire groups interweave and devour each other, a huge flame vortex gradually uncontrollable appears in the center of the field, which is likely to crack and explode at any time. "No, it''s going to explode!" In the crowd, many weak practitioners immediately retreated in horror. Many stall owners, like frightened birds, fled in all directions for fear of being engulfed by this uncontrollable flame vortex. At this time, both Li Yaodao and Lin Tianji knew that the flames from both sides had reached an uncontrollable level. The flames of destruction roared and whirled, as if they would explode and devour here at any time. "Stop it!" At this time, a deep cold hum came out from the distance, and then a big handprint catalysed by psychic force suddenly appeared from the sky. He even ignored the powerful power of black sky fire and green light fire group, grasped it and immediately crushed it. The two regiments of flames, which were crushed, were annihilated and disappeared. The fighting between the two sides was forcibly interrupted, simple and crude. At that time, a yellow robed old man suddenly came out of the crowd. Many alchemists bowed their hands slightly, including Lin Tianji, with respectful voices. "See the president!" Chapter 437 "See the president!" When the Yellow robed old man appeared, many alchemists saluted him in unison, including Lin Tianji. "Ding! Be careful of the host. This person has the level of a star to the sky. It''s extremely dangerous The evolutionary system refers to the sudden appearance of the Yellow robed old man. Li Yaodao looks at each other secretly and is surprised. I didn''t expect that even the chairman of the central alchemy association had the level of heaven. How could the presidents of those alchemists'' associations in mainland China be? The Yellow robed old man stood with his hands on his back, his face calm, and his eyebrows were somewhat dignified. He first took a look at Lin Tianji and said, "Lin Tianji, although you are the alchemy genius of the central capital, this action is not appropriate." "Yes, Mr. Huang criticized it." Lin Tianji bowed his hand and nodded. Although he is one of the strongest young talents in the central capital, he is a more prominent branch president. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to make mistakes. He knows who can and who can''t. The young man in green has a correct attitude. The old man in yellow robe, who is honored as Huang Lao, turns to look at the young man in black with a knife on his back. All of a sudden, Huang Lao''s eyes, which seemed turbid, but seemed to see through everything, passed by with a trace of surprise. His voice was still calm. "Little fellow, you should be the Li Yaodao in Ji Lao''s mouth just now?" Li Xiaodao, the old master, answered: "I''ve seen the old man with a strong sword." Looking around him, Huang said, "among you, there are guests from afar. They must be the contestants who have come to participate in the alchemist competition. Today, let''s have a good time. Let''s go." Since the presidents have spoken, many of the alchemists from other regions are gradually dispersing. After all, it is better to have less trouble in their territory. "Cut, boring, did not fight." In the scattered crowd, the two silver robes disappeared quietly in place, and disappeared in the crowd in a flash. "Jie Jie..." the purple robe figure gazed at the young man in black, and gave a low, hoarse sneer. It seems to feel that someone is staring at him. Li Yaodao turns his head, but he doesn''t see the eyes staring at him. His brow locks lightly. When the crowd dispersed, Huang Lao, who was standing with negative hands, looked at Li Yaodao and Lin Tianji respectively, and said faintly: "it''s meaningless to divide the victory and defeat here. If you have the ability, you can see the real chapter on the stage. If you fight again, don''t blame me for your ruthlessness." "Yes, Huang Lao." Lin Tianji is a genius, so he has to be honest at the moment. "I know." Li Yaodao is the same, he will not be silly to contradict a strong man in the heaven. Lin Tianji''s eyes turned to the young man in black, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately made a cross knife gesture and took Lin Jiaojiao away. At the same time, Huang Lao also disappeared in the crowd. Looking at the back of the young man in green shirt, Li Yaodao sneered and immediately looked at the girl in Qingyi beside him and said with a smile, "how could you meet that guy of the Lin family?" "Don''t mention it. It''s all caused by one material." Qingli slightly shows her helplessness. "Materials? What material? " Li Yaodao was shocked. "Here it is." Green glass points to a booth counter not far away, the sound is smart and wonderful. Looking along the direction of the girl''s fingers, Li Yaodao''s calm eyes suddenly stare at him, as if he had found a treasure. "Green ginseng? Is he really a green ginseng? " "Boss! This green ginseng has more money. I''ll buy it! " Chapter 438 VIP lounge as the alchemy Association of the central capital, this is a special rest area for all the contestants participating in the elite alchemist competition in mainland China. Qingli and Xiaohei are chatting and laughing, eating delicious fruits planted by human beings. From time to time, there is a beautiful laugh like a girl''s silver bell. Li Yaodao simply sorted it out and went out the door directly. "Brother Dao, where are you going Xiao Hei could not help but cry. Green glass at this time also tilted his head, looking at the young man in black, green eyes, with a bit of inquiry. "I''ll go out and come back in a moment. You can wait here." Li Yaodao didn''t say anything more, so he walked out of the room and left. "Every day can be mysterious..." Qingli skimmed his lips, and immediately looked at Xiaohei, who was chewing on the fruit. He continued: "go on, Xiaohei, do you say you won''t push your father''s black Yao wheel?" "Well, that''s it. I don''t understand." Xiaohei swallows the fruit in his claws, and immediately releases the black spirit power. He sees two dark and rusty black wheels emerging and floating in front of them. "You see, this is the holy relic of the heitianzhao clan, the black Yao wheel!" Qingli picked up one of the black wheels with one hand and looked at it carefully... walking on the noisy street in Yangdu, Li Yaodao looked at the sky, and the sky was approaching dusk, and his eyes turned to the streets, still full of traffic. Looking at the endless stream of people and monsters pulling carts, Li Yaodao secretly sighed that it was indeed the central capital. The level of excitement was extraordinary. Perhaps, it is also related to the alchemy contest three days later, because there are too many people. At that time, Li Yaodao''s figure could not help speeding up. It seemed that he was walking, but in fact, he was extremely fast, and disappeared in the crowd in a twinkling of an eye... when Li Yaodao came to a huge mansion, he looked at the two magnificent characters of Zhou''s mansion on the mansion, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he wanted to move forward. "Who are you? This is the residence of the Zhou family. You are not allowed to enter here All of a sudden, two young figures suddenly appeared in front of Li Yaodao and stopped them. Their voice was serious and serious. Li Yaodao followed the trend and saw two young men in brown clothes, and their strength was not weak. At first, they were the children of the Zhou family. They bowed their hands and said with a smile: "please inform me that Li Yaodao, the alchemist of Wanjin chamber of Commerce, is coming to visit." "Alchemist of Wanjin chamber of Commerce?" On hearing this, the two young men were stunned, and their serious expression was relieved. They said with a smile: "it''s the alchemist of our allies. Please show me the certificate of Wanjin chamber of Commerce, and then you can enter." Smell speech, Li demon knife dumb, dry smile way: "I, forget to bring." He was in a hurry before going out of Wanjin chamber of Commerce and forgot to take a certificate similar to a small card, which was a bit embarrassing. "Forget it?" On hearing this, the two children of the Zhou family who were on duty at the gate suddenly looked slightly different. One of them was not very good, and said in a deep voice, "boy, are you kidding us?" "I have no enmity with the Zhou family. How can I make fun of it?" Li Yaodao shook his head helplessly and said, "I really forgot to bring it. How can I be proved to enter?" "Without the certificate of Wanjin chamber of Commerce, we will not let you in!" The two Zhou''s children are still tough. "What''s so noisy?" At this time, a slightly familiar and steady voice came out from the courtyard. Li Yaodao looked down and recognized Yaxin in a wine red cheongsam at the first sight. He was about to say hello, but he saw the young man in black standing beside him. His face was calm again. Zhou Jin, dressed in a black casual dress, came with a smile. When he saw a familiar young man in black, he also looked slightly whole and was shocked. "How is it you?" Chapter 439 "Brother, you''ve come. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Yaxin Lianbu comes to the young man in black. She is a little discontented. Li Yaodao grinned and said, "I''m sorry, sister Yaxin. I went to the alchemy guild and lost some time." When Zhou Jin arrived at the gate of the mansion together, he saw the boy in black who was stopped outside the door. With a stiff smile, he immediately said in amazement, "how could it be you?" "I''ve met the young patriarch!" The other two young gatekeepers saluted in a hurry. Li Yaodao looked at the astonished young man in black, raised his eyebrows and said, "how can it not be me?" "Aren''t you... Dead?" Zhou Jin was a little confused. He remembers the situation at that time. He was chased and killed by a man in the Tianxuan realm, the peak of the nine stars. He had no idea that the people were not dead, but they were still alive and kicking. How could he not be surprised? "Cut, what words..." Li Yaodao rolled a white eye, looked at each other, grinned: "I tell you, if you want to be so nagging, you can easily have no friends." Yaxin looked at the two in surprise and said, "did you know each other before?" "It''s hard to say." The two spoke with one voice, and immediately looked at each other, and their faces gradually calmed down. Looking at something wrong with the atmosphere, Yaxin smiles. She immediately reaches out and grabs Li Yaodao''s arm. She takes it slowly and says with a smile: "Mr. Zhou Jin, this is my brother Li Yaodao, who I said can save Zhou clan leader." "Your brother?" Hearing this, Zhou Jing''s eyes suddenly rowed to the young man in black. He looked up and down, and said in surprise, "are you an alchemist?" "Why, not?" Li Yaodao still looks calm and replies. Zhou Jin didn''t see where the other party looked like an alchemist. He immediately looked at the cheongsam beauty and said, "director Yaxin, although I firmly believe that you have no problem with your work, but..." "brother, all the people inside are here, I''ll wait for you to preside over it." At the same time, a little discontented voice came from the yard. Zhou Xue, dressed in white casual clothes, came to the gate. She looked at her brother, then bowed slightly at Yaxin and said playfully, "Hello, sister Yaxin." "So are you." Yaxin nodded her head with a gentle smile. "Brother, go back quickly. Otherwise, if you let the elder know, it''s time to speak ill of you behind your back." Zhou Xue pulled Zhou Jin''s sleeve, and just wanted to turn around. Her eyes were locked to Yaxin''s young man in black. She immediately glared, and her pretty face was surprised and said, "how are you?" Li Yaodao turned his eyes helplessly. This time, he was even too lazy to explain. It''s a brother and sister, even speaking in the same way. Seeing his sister''s surprise, Zhou Jin couldn''t help asking, "Xiaoxue, when did you know brother Yaodao?" Zhou Xue recovered from his surprise and immediately grabbed Zhou Jin''s big hand and said happily, "brother, he is the talented boy who I told you before. In the alchemy teachers'' Association, he directly passed the certification from grade one to grade four in the alchemy Association." Yaxin, who was holding a teenager, also looked at her younger brother in surprise. She laughed and whispered, "OK, brother, I didn''t expect that you just came to Yangdu. It was such a sensation." Li Yaodao grinned and didn''t know what to say. He also wanted to keep a low profile, but his strength did not allow it. "Is it him?" Zhou Jin opened his mouth at the moment, and looked at the calm young man in black again. Immediately, his puzzled look was swept away, and he turned to face dignified and serious to get out of the way and made a gesture of invitation. "Brother Yaodao, I was rude just now. Please come in!" Chapter 440 "Brother Yaodao, I was rude just now. Please don''t care." Walking on the bluestone road of the grand mansion courtyard, Zhou Jin stood beside Li Yaodao and said with a smile that his attitude was obviously better than before. "I''ll ask brother Yaodao to give me a face and stay to have a meal, and let Zhou Haosheng serve him." Li Yaodao said with a smile: "brother Zhou, you are welcome. If you didn''t help me at the beginning, I''m afraid Li may not have lived to this day." "Shame, shame, it''s all over. Brother Yaodao is laughing." Zhou Jin waved his hand, a little embarrassed. Li Yaodao slightly shook his head and said: "I''m not ashamed. Li is also a straightforward person. One yard is a yard. But thanks, I still have to say it." "Ha ha, brother Yaodao is too modest. Zhou will have to ask for help from the demon sword soon..." Zhou Jin hoped. "I''ll do my best!" Li Yaodao nodded with a smile. "Ha ha, brother Yaodao, please!" "Brother Zhou, please!" Zhou Xue and Yaxin, who were behind her, listened to the conversation between the two in front of her. Zhou Xue''s pretty face was helpless and said, "now I finally know what commercial mutual promotion is..." Yaxin smiles and whispers: "such a man is cute, isn''t it?" At that time, Zhou Jin looked back at Yaxin and said with a smile, "sister Yaxin, go and have a rest first. I''ll take brother Yaodao in and it will be, Xiaoxue." "Sister Yaxin, come with me. They are a group of men there. It''s no fun for us to go." Zhou Xiao nodded playfully and immediately took Yaxin to the garden. "Come on, I''ll take care of it." Yaxin throws encouragement at Li Yaodao and lets Zhou Xue pull her away. "Brother Yaodao, please!" Zhou Jin said with a smile that Li Yaodao nodded slightly and walked with him. On the way, Li Yaodao looked at the building in front of him, and suddenly asked, "brother Zhou, what disease has my father got? Why can''t many alchemists cure him?" "Well, I''m ashamed to say, brother Yaodao. In fact, no one knows what kind of disease my father has." Zhou Jin couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed: "since my father went out once, he came back full of injuries. The next day, his body was invaded by some kind of venom, which is like the maggot of tarsal bone. After clearing it once, it will appear again, which is very difficult to entangle." "My father has been ill. Many alchemists have seen the poison, but it has no effect. If it goes on like this, it will be difficult for the Zhou family." "It''s said that the strongest alchemist in Yangdu, besides the president of the alchemy Association, is the royal one?" Li Yaodao looked at each other in surprise and asked, "why don''t you try them?" "We can''t afford it..." Zhou Jin shook his head with a wry smile, and replied, "no matter whether it''s Huang Lao from the alchemists association or huangfuchen, who claims to be the strongest alchemist in the central government, we can''t invite them. They don''t care about this." "Even Ji Lao just wanted to show his face, but he couldn''t do anything about it." On hearing this, Li Yaodao''s face is slightly deep, even Ji Changqing, a master of four grade alchemy, is helpless. What kind of insidious is it? "Is it similar to the venom that seals my body?" Li Yaodao rubbed his chin secretly and muttered as he walked. "What did brother Yaodao say?" Zhou Jin asked. Li Yaodao shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ll go and have a look, but I can''t guarantee to be 100% sure." "Brother Yaodao is willing to come. Zhou is very grateful. I also appreciate the strong support of Wanjin chamber of Commerce." Zhou Jinlian was busy. "No, this time, it''s not just the Wanjin chamber of Commerce." Li Yaodao took out the order card of Zhou family and handed it to Zhou Jin, who was stunned. He said with a smile, "I also promised uncle Zhou''s request, so help me to have a look." Chapter 441 "This is..." Zhou Jin looked at the token in his hand and said in surprise: "this is the Clan card of the clan uncle. Is the clan uncle coming back?" Li Yaodao shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know if we can''t come back, but we''d better see a doctor earlier and finish earlier." "That''s right. Brother Yaodao, please. It''s the Council hall in front of you!" Under the leadership of Zhou Jin, Li Yaodao came to the door of a three story high hall, stepped on the bluestone steps, looked around the pleasant green places, sighed that he would really enjoy it. "Alas..." at the same time, several figures of different ages came out from the Government Council hall. They all sighed in secret, as if they felt powerless and tired. Li Yaodao looked at the situation and raised his eyebrows. It turned out that these people were the same group of guys that Wanjin merchants had met before. The old man who sighed first was Master Lu who was hit out of the wall by himself. "Several alchemists, my father, he..." Zhou Jin was sorry to ask carefully. "Well, it''s a matter of fact. I can''t do anything about your father''s illness." Master Lu shook his head and said, "the venom in your father''s body seems simple, but it can''t be completely removed. Moreover, every time you remove it, the poison will be more and more. I dare not try it." Zhou Jin smelled a faint trace in his eyes, but he still clasped his hands and said in a deep voice: "thank you for your help. Don''t worry, the reward won''t change." "I''m waiting for you to leave." Master Lu slightly arched his hand and immediately left with others. He didn''t even see Li Yaodao standing beside Zhou Jin. Li Yaodao looks at the direction of Master Lu''s departure, and locks his brows. Although he didn''t like this guy, he was also a top-notch alchemist. Even he is helpless. It seems that the head of the Zhou family is not optimistic about his illness... "it should not be too late, brother Zhou, let''s speed up the progress!" Li Yaodao said seriously. Zhou Jin nodded, and immediately took the youth to the government hall. "Little clan chief!" In the Government Council hall, an old man with brown robes stood with his hands on his back. Seeing that Zhou Jin came back, he bowed his hands slightly and said in a deep voice. "Elder, this is my friend, Li Yaodao." Zhou Jin waved his hand and immediately introduced Li Yaodao: "brother Yaodao, this is the elder of Zhou family." "I have seen the elder." Li Yaodao slightly arched his hand and was surprised in his heart. It is worthy of being one of the four big families in the central capital. The strength of this elder has already been at the level of mind wandering. "Ha ha, you don''t have to be like this. Since you are the friends of the young clan leader, we are our own people." The elder stroked his beard and said with a smile. Zhou Jin looked at the empty hall and said, "what''s the matter, elder?" "The last batch of alchemy masters, have entered, and there are some four products among them. Hope to succeed..." the elder shook his head slightly, and his words were full of helplessness. All of a sudden, the door of the room in the hall opened, and several gloomy figures came out one after another. Seeing that his expression was so low, Zhou Jin and the elder looked at each other, and they were all cluttering in their hearts. "Ladies and gentlemen, my father''s illness..." Zhou Jin asked. The old man in white shook his head and said, "although I''m not from the central capital, I''m well-informed, but your father''s illness is very difficult. I can''t wait." Hearing this, Zhou Jin''s eyes were dim again, but he clasped his hands and said, "thank you for your help. You can rest assured that the reward will not change." The elder sighed and shook his head slightly. At that time, Li Yaodao stepped forward and patted Zhou Jin on the shoulder and said, "I can''t help it. I can only do it." Zhou Jin smiles bitterly and nods, but his heart is still quite uncertain. The old man with white robes frowned at his words and grinned at the young man in black. "Hey, little doll, you are a alchemist. You speak as if you have a plan in mind." Chapter 442 Hearing this, Li Yaodao stopped, turned his head back to the other side, and said faintly, "since you have failed, please retreat. Is it still disgraceful here?" "Hey, what a crazy voice!" "This guy is crazy enough to think that he is an alchemist and can confront master Bai?" "What a fool!" The other alchemists who followed master Bai made a mockery. When Zhou Jin heard this, his eyebrows were lightly locked, but both sides were alchemists, and they did not dare to offend him easily, so the elder was a little embarrassed. "I''m white phosphorus, the fourth grade alchemist of the Liao Dynasty. Who are you?" The old man in white looked at the young man in black coldly and said with a sneer, "are you four grades?" At the same time, the elder also cast his eyes to Li Yaodao. He did not know the inside story, but he was a little nervous. Even the fourth grade Alchemist''s white phosphorus has failed, he can''t guarantee that Li Yaodao has a full grasp. Although Li Yaodao was so young, he became an alchemist, and his talent is enough to show his unique advantages. However, the disease of the head of the Zhou family can not be solved by talent... Zhou Jin is also a little confused at the moment. The reason why he has no bottom is that he knows that Li Yaodao is originally an alchemist of the fourth grade. In terms of level, he is on the same level as white phosphorus. The four grade alchemists are helpless. Is Li Yaodao sure to be sure? Li Yaodao was too lazy to pay attention to the group of guys. He immediately took out the alchemist''s badge from the storage space, and then stuck it on his arm under the surprised eyes of all except Zhou Jin. Finally, he looked at Zhou Jin and asked. "Brother Zhou, is your father in the inner room?" Zhou Jin nodded his head and immediately hugged his fist and hoped: "yes, brother Yaodao is expected to do his best. I will certainly thank you again." "Thank you so much. I''ll do my best." After saying that, Li Yaodao went straight into the inner room. In the hall of government, white phosphorus and others all looked at each other. The three people who had made a mockery before suddenly felt a little embarrassed. The three of them are only two or three alchemists. They are really ashamed to ridicule a young man at the same level as master Bai. Before Li Yaodao ignored them and directly showed the alchemist''s badge, which was the best way to hit the face. This silent slap on the face made people feel ashamed. "Well, I''d like to see what this little doll can do!" White phosphorus snorted coldly, and immediately sat down on the chair, as if to wait for the result in person. As members of the white phosphorus camp, they saw that master Bai had not left, and they did not dare to act without authorization. They simply waited here. The people who had mocked before suddenly flattered them. "Master Bai can rest assured that although the boy is also a four grade, his age is so young that his foundation is certainly unstable." "Yes, he is so young. His alchemy must be very vain. Is he an opponent of master Bai?" Seeing this, Zhou Jin and the elder looked at each other and both chose to be silent. After all, no matter white phosphorus or Li Yaodao, they could not be provoked. Alchemist this profession, in the ancient land, that is the gold lettered signboard! Walking into the inner room, Li Yaodao frowned and felt the seemingly invisible spread of poison in the room. He immediately waved his right hand and used his spiritual power to release him. "Cough... Dare to ask, but the alchemist?" On the bed in the room, a middle-aged man who was sitting on his seat raised his head. His voice was hoarse and weak, and his face was haggard. Obviously, he had suffered a lot. "Master, you should be the head of the Zhou family?" Li Yaodao stepped forward and asked. "Yes, I am the head of the Zhou family, Zhou Hong." The middle-aged man nodded, looking frail. Li Yaodao came to the bedside, nodded slightly, clasped his fists and said, "younger Li Yaodao, at the request of Uncle Zhou Yide, come to see the master of the Zhou family." "What are you talking about? Zhou Yide? " Smell speech, Zhou Hong face a Leng, immediately surprised way: "you are my brother invited?" Chapter 443 "Yes, uncle Zhou Yide asked me to come." Li Yaodao nodded and said, "at the same time, I''m also the alchemist of Wanjin chamber of Commerce." Zhou Hong smelled speech, his eyes were a bit complicated. He seemed to recall something. He sighed: "my brother... Is he OK?" "The master of the Zhou family can rest assured that uncle Zhou Yide has a very happy life and has two daughters." Li Yaodao nodded and said, "master Zhou, don''t move. I''m going to see a doctor." Zhou Hong nodded at ease and did not say more. Li Yaodao directly used the most ancient way to check the pulse. Immediately, he pinched his right hand on the wrist of the other party. He closed his eyes and quietly explored. He ordered, "system, scan this person comprehensively." "Ding! At the end of the scan, the venom in this person is somewhat similar to the host, but not exactly the same. The toxin has penetrated into the bone Hearing this, Li Yaodao frowned: "so serious? Is there any help? " "Ding! If other alchemists can''t, but the host can, the host can do this... " time goes by by, and Zhou Hong looks at the young man in such an old way to diagnose himself. His heart is a little bottomless, and his haggard face has not much hope. Taking back his hand, Li Yaodao sighed. His face was dignified. "If you can''t do it, you''ll forget it." Zhou Hong looked at the four grade alchemist badge from Li Yao Dao''s arm. Although he was surprised by the talent of the other party, he didn''t report much hope. After all, too many alchemists have tried before, but they all failed. Although Li Yaodao is of high quality, it is still too young to have much experience. Li Yaodao saw what the other party was thinking. He shook his head slightly and said in a deep voice: "grade doesn''t mean everything. I''m sure I can cure Zhou''s illness, but it needs certain risks." Hearing the word "cure", Zhou Hong looked stunned and immediately surprised: "what do you say? Do you mean I can still be saved "For other alchemists, it''s hard to get rid of the evil in the main body of the Zhou family, but I can." Li Yaodao nodded. Zhou Hong was a little hesitant and couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "I''m not doubting you. I just came to see a doctor before, and there are also some four grade alchemy masters. Even they are helpless... Can you think of it too simple?" Li Yaodao shook his head with a smile and said, "master Zhou, don''t worry. Since I dare to say it, I''m sure." Seeing that the other side was so confident, Zhou Hong''s eyes lit up and asked in a hurry: "what else is the way?" Li Yaodao looked at the other side and said slowly, "fire expels poison!" Smell speech, Zhou Hong originally burns the flame of hope, but is suddenly extinguished the next second, his facial ribbon is a bit disappointed, sighed, waved his hand. "Demon knife little friend, even if the flame expels poison, someone has tried before, but it can''t work." Although Zhou Hong believes in the strength of the other side, this treatment method is a little too hopeless... Li Yaodao smiles and shakes his head when he hears the words and says slowly: "I know the worries of the Zhou family leader, but my fire is not the same as those before." "They''re all spiritual powers. They''re just different types. Their powers are similar. What''s different?" Zhou Hong said with a bitter smile. Although he was not an alchemist, he was very clear about this basic knowledge. Although there are thousands of changes in the spirit power fire, they are all the same, just like the strength of their own strength. Li Yaodao shook his head and said with a smile, "master Zhou, if my fire is spiritual fire?" Chapter 444 "Demon knife little friend, do you say that there is heaven and earth spirit fire in your body?" Hearing this, Zhou Hong was shocked, and his eyes were filled with ecstasy. The word "Linghuo" is enough for Zhou Hong to refresh his view on Li Yaodao in an instant. Only a few alchemists are qualified and possible to have it if they look at the whole wasteland. When Li Yaodao said that he had spiritual fire, Zhou Hong couldn''t believe his ears. As the current owner of the Zhou family in the central capital, he has read countless books in half his life, but Linghuo has never seen it. After all, it is too rare and powerful. Now I''m lucky to see the spirit fire, but I''m looking forward to it for Zhou honglai. Li Yaodao nodded slightly, and the palm of his hand slowly unfolded, and he saw a purple flame leaping and burning. All of a sudden, with the purple flame burning moment, the temperature of the whole room, instant ice cold to the extreme. That cold cold force, filled the surrounding, a lot of furniture gradually on a layer of frost. "Is this... Spirit fire?" Zhou Hong was surprised. He clearly saw that there was a purple flame in Li Yaodao''s hand, but he didn''t feel the hot temperature. On the contrary, Zhou Hong looked at the purple forest fire and felt the cold and bone chilling temperature around him, and his heart was even more bitter. He is about to enter the realm of the super strong, but in the face of Li Yaodao in the hands of the purple flame, but still from the heart to feel fear. It was the fear of the fire of heaven and earth, not the sword itself. "You''re going to use this spirit fire to expel poison for me Zhou Hongxun asked. Li Yaodao didn''t hide it. He nodded and said seriously: "yes, but the Zhou family leader should think twice. The spirit fire in my hand can attack poison with poison, but there are risks." "What''s the risk?" Zhou Hong asked. Li Yaodao hesitated for a few seconds and said slowly: "if everything goes well, Zhou''s master will be cured. If not, his strength will be stagnant in light and retrogressive in heavy cases." Hearing such a huge risk, Zhou Hong''s face was ugly. He is only less than 50 years old this year. To put it bluntly, he still has a chance to impact on Tongtian realm. Once he succeeds, he can gain an extra hundred years of Yang Shou. He was once in a good time, but he was trapped by evil. Zhou Hong''s face was cloudy and clear, and he knew that if he allowed the evil to invade, he would not have a few days to live. However, although it can be successfully used to expel poison with spiritual fire, it is likely that it will not be able to impact the level of Tongtian realm for a lifetime. For Zhou honglai, who was once a genius, his strength has stagnated in his lifetime, which is even worse than killing him. Li Yaodao knew that the other side''s heart was extremely tangled, and he was not in a hurry, so he waited quietly. For a long time, Zhou Hong took a deep breath, as if he had made up his mind. He gritted his teeth and said, "demon knife little friend, I still have the Zhou family behind me. Once I fall down, the Zhou family will be finished, so I can''t fall down. Come on!" Li Yaodao slightly nodded at the smell of speech and stepped forward. The purple flame leaping in the palm was very happy. Seeing the purple flame getting closer and closer to himself, Zhou Hong seemed to be facing trial and closed his eyes. "There will be some pain. Please bear with me." Li Yaodao controls the ancient Youming fire in his hand, and then he grabs the other hand''s muscles and veins, and his voice is deep. Zhou Hong did not know where to take out a steel stick, immediately bite, bared teeth way: "come on!" Seeing this, Li Yaodao did not talk nonsense. It directly projected the ancient dark fire jumping in the palm of his palm along the place where he pinched each other''s muscles and veins... and Chapter 445 Li Yaodao controls the ancient Youming fire in the palm and projects it to the deep veins of Zhou Hong. Zhou Hong, who had a nervous look, suddenly looked extremely ugly. His teeth were still biting the steel stick in his mouth, making a "grinding teeth" sound. All of a sudden, Zhou Hong''s face was cold and sweaty. He felt all his muscles and veins all over his body, and he was suddenly suffering from cold and bone piercing torture. This kind of torture, not from the outside, but from within the body, can not be avoided. Now Zhou Hong can only rely on his own will to resist. With the spirit fire into Zhou Hong''s body, Li Yaodao frowns. He thought that things would become more difficult, but he did not expect that Zhou Hong''s body had become so bad. "Ding! Be careful, the host is comparable to the source of poison in the human body. It can be said that the whole body is full of poison. If the spirit fire dispels it, please be careful. " Everything is just like the evolutionary system said. If Zhou Hong is not very strong, he is the peak of his mind wandering state, and can suppress the outbreak of evil. Otherwise, such deep-rooted malice would have killed Zhou Hong for a long time! "This is a brand of insidious, extremely difficult to deal with, Zhou family leader must insist on!" Li Yaodao carefully removed the other side of the blood in the venom, while reminding. Zhou Hong can only respond to each other with the sound of grinding teeth at the moment. With his eyes closed, his body has shown a kind of hard and straight state. Now, it is the time of the ancient Youming fire war, and the battlefield is Zhou Hong''s body. Although the brand of evil is terrible and difficult to grasp, Li Yaodao''s fire control skill has already reached the full level state with the help of the evolutionary system. Combined with the ancient nether fire, it has been eliminated with the naked eye. An hour passed quickly, and Li Yaodao was sweating on his forehead at the moment, but he could not care about it now, because the detoxification stage had reached the most important stage. "Master Zhou, I want to get rid of the evil in your bones. Everything depends on nature." Hearing this, Zhou Hong, who was biting the steel stick, looked at the young man in black with great weakness at the moment. He nodded hard and said in a deep voice: "come... Come on!" He felt that the brand in his body was sinister, which was obviously less than before, which was the gospel to Zhou honglai. It is enough to show that the method of fire expelling poison is right, but the fire needed is the spirit fire of heaven and earth! Li Yaodao looked at Zhou Hong, who was extremely weak in his eyes. The spirit of death on his face was obviously much less. However, he still did not relax, but seriously controlled the spirit fire, and constantly eliminated the brand poison in the other party''s bone marrow. Zhizhi... at this moment, Zhou Hong''s eyes suddenly widened. His teeth were about to break the steel rod, and he was still biting. From time to time, he made a deep voice of extreme pain. Everything is like scraping bones to cure poison. Li Yaodao needs to use the spirit fire as a knife to eliminate the ancient evil. The process was so painful that Zhou Hong could hardly stand it. But when he thought that if he fell down, Zhou''s family would be swallowed up by the other three. Zhou Hong''s eyes were full of blood. Bite your teeth, endure the pain, bend your bones! Seeing that Zhou Hong''s brand poison in his body is being eliminated, Li Yaodao''s heart is also a little relieved. In a flash, I saw that the ancient Youming fire beat away the brand of poison, in vain set off a wave of counterattack. Before that, Zhou Hong''s bones were kicked out of the evil, like maggots of tarsal bones, which had the potential of spring breeze blowing again. Seeing the situation, Li Yaodao frowned. He knew that time could not be delayed. Otherwise, Zhou Hong would have died of pain even if he had not been poisoned. Immediately, the palm of his left hand turned over, and the hot golden flame emerged. Li Yaodao put it into it. "Yanlong, kill this poison for me!" Chapter 446 As time goes by, the detoxification inside the house is still going on, and outside, it is also night. In the hall of Government Council, Qingli was walking around, her pretty face was a little uneasy, and Xiaohei was lying on the table, staring at the door of the inner room, and said nothing. Because Li Yao Dao hasn''t returned for a long time, Qingli is worried, so he follows the soul contract between the two sides to find the former''s position, and then comes to the residence of the Zhou family. Yaxin is also sitting on the chair of the Government Council hall, looking at the girl in green who is worried about going back and forth, and smiles gently. "Sister Qingli, don''t worry. Brother Yaodao is just helping Zhou family master drive poison. It will be OK." Smell speech, green glass is gently shaking his head, a voice does not squeak, she has a soul contract, naturally know that the other party is not clear. At the moment, Li Yaodao''s physical state is showing a weak trend. Although she did not know what the situation is, but such a wait, no different from some suffering. Zhou Xue looked at the girl in green, at the delicate figure, and at her chest, suddenly had a sense of frustration, heart dark helpless. As a young patriarch of the Zhou family, Zhou Jin was also very nervous at the moment. Li Yaodao went in this time longer than any alchemist before. This made Zhou Jin nervous and hopeful. I hope Li Yaodao can successfully cure his father''s disease, Zhou Hong''s disease is good, for the Zhou family, is to save! And the group of people sitting on the other side, in order to see what Li Yaodao has, he has been waiting here. However, after sitting down for a long time, the white phosphorus saw that the boy didn''t come out. At the moment, he was also a little impatient and said with a sneer: "hum, I don''t know if the boy is saving people or wasting time." As soon as white phosphorus said this, everyone looked at the past, while the alchemists who followed him were mocking and laughing. "Master white phosphorus is right. That boy must be wasting his time." "That''s right. In my opinion, the boy must know that he can''t save people, and he wants to consume us all. Otherwise, he will be shameless if he comes out now!" "Ha ha ha, I think that boy is not good at seeing, four grade alchemist... Tut Tut, bluffing?" Seeing that the people around him spoke for himself, white phosphorus held his beard, and he sneered boldly. His eyes swept the girl in green who was walking back and forth. Looking at the fanatical exquisite and plump figure, in the white phosphorus eye pupil, flashed some obscure color. Qingli stopped in vain. She turned around and held her hands in the air. The green light came out and the spirit power rippled. Then, a sword like weapon was held in the hand of Qingli, and his whole body was suddenly furious. At once, under the startled gaze of white phosphorus and others, senhan said. "Do you really think you''re on top? Who dares to say one more word? Believe it or not, I''ll let you off my tongue! " Feeling the spiritual power ripple stronger than the peak of the nine star heavenly realm, white phosphorus and others suddenly felt that their necks seemed to be restrained, and their hearts were extremely angry, but they really did not dare to beep any more. Yaxin looks at such a strong green glass with a lot of question marks in her heart. Qingli gave her the feeling that she should be a very delicate girl. However, the strength of other people is even stronger than Li Yaodao... seeing that white phosphorus and others did not say much, Qingli took back the treasure, snorted coldly, and immediately looked at the inner room with her arm in her arms. At the same time, the door of the inner room opened, and the pale Li Yaodao came out slowly. "Brother Yaodao, how is my father?" Zhou Jin and the elder quickly walked by, and the former asked anxiously. Li Yaodao took a deep breath and, regardless of his pale face, said with a smile: "fortunately, your father''s poison has been eliminated successfully." Chapter 447 Hearing this, Zhou Jin''s hopeful eyes were filled with ecstasy. He just grasped the other party''s hand and said in surprise, "brother demon Dao, is this true?" Li Yaodao grinned and said, "it''s not good for me to lie about this matter." Zhou Jin directly gave each other the most sincere embrace, his father can be cured, this is absolutely the most exciting thing for the whole Zhou family. Because the Zhou family does not have the alchemist wizard such as kampilin Tianji, and the whole family at present can only rely on Zhou Hong, a strong man at the top of the Shenyou realm. If Zhou Hong falls down, it is a disaster for the Zhou family. After all, the position of head of the four families in Yangdu is basically at the level of the peak of shenyoujing. Such strength, in the Dayan Dynasty, absolutely can have enough right to speak. As soon as he heard that the evil of the leader of the Zhou family was removed, the white phosphorus, who had been waiting for the result like a gamble, suddenly stood up, and his face was cloudy and clear. He is really some can''t believe, this looks like a young boy in black, can have such talent? "Well, it''s no use talking by mouth. How do you prove it?" White phosphorus sneers, voice with a bit of doubt. Other alchemists of the Liao Dynasty also supported white phosphorus. "That''s right. He said that he cured the leader of the Zhou family. Please ask him to come out." "Ha ha, I guess it''s the boy who deliberately put up his face. I dare not say the actual situation." At the moment, Qingli suddenly turns around, and the blue light in his hand appears. The powerful spiritual power ripple that is comparable to the half step sky void state is sweeping and rippling out. Li Yaodao comes to the girl''s side, stops Qingli and shakes her head slightly. This is the residence of the Zhou family. If you conflict with the people of the Liao Dynasty here, you can leave, but it is irresponsible. In the future, if people come to visit, the Zhou family will be implicated. This is what Li Yaodao does not want to see. Seeing that his man stopped him, Qingli always thought about Li Yaodao. His palm was sharp and his light was astringent. He scanned those people of the Liao Dynasty coldly. Although Qingli usually looks like a little devil, she is as smart as snow. She knows that there must be a reason why Li Yaodao stopped her. By green glass so cold look, white phosphorus and other people there''s the voice of doubt, also followed a lot of convergence. After all, their strongest is only the six-star celestial realm. If it really angered the aunt, I''m afraid there is no place to cry. Zhou Jin and the elder looked at each other and saw helplessness from each other''s eyes. They both laughed bitterly and chose silence. Whoa! At the same time, when Zhou Jin and the elder were in a bit of trouble, a powerful spiritual power ripple suddenly appeared in the inner room. Feeling the familiar strong ripple, Zhou Jin suddenly turned back and looked at the middle-aged man standing bravely at the door. His eyes were full of excitement and ecstasy. Although Zhou Hong was not in his heyday at the moment, all the people present felt a sense of oppression as if there was nothing in it. Even green glass is no exception! Zhou Jin flashed over to the middle-aged man in blue robe and said excitedly, "father!" The elder followed him and saluted the man in blue: "master of the house!" Zhou Hong, who has been completely removed from the brand, is now full of vigor and vitality. He nods slightly and pats Zhou Jin on the shoulder with a deep voice. "My son and the elder are overworked today. I''m working hard for you." Now Zhou Hong has fully recovered, but his body still needs conditioning, but it is only a matter of time before he recovers to the peak. Zhou Hong stepped forward and came to the young man in black. Immediately, under the astonishing gaze of white phosphorus and others, he clasped his hands and fists. "Demon knife little friend, thank you for your help "I, Zhou Hong, owe you personal affection. If there is any need in the future, I will go through fire and water at all costs!" Chapter 448 Hearing this, Li Yaodao waved his hand, and without looking pale, he said with a smile: "the master of Zhou''s family is heavy. If you really want to thank you, you''d better thank uncle Zhou Yide." Zhou Hong shook his head with a smile and said, "one yard returns to one yard. This human relationship is remembered by Zhou Hongning in my heart." After that, Zhou Hong turned around and looked at some slightly embarrassed white phosphorus and others. He clasped his fist and said in a deep voice: "thank you for your help. The reward will not be small." White phosphorus and others look pale in vain when they hear the words. In fact, they don''t help anything. The reward is really a little slap in the face. As the leader, white phosphorus stood up, although the heart is very reluctant, but still toward Li demon knife arch hand. "It''s because I''m not good at skills. I''ll admit it. I don''t have to pay for it. I didn''t come here." Finish saying, white phosphorous that is a second do not want to delay, brush sleeve to leave directly, walk that is very free and easy. Seeing that the most powerful alchemists had left, the other alchemists who followed them all looked ugly, and finally they followed and left. This treatment can also be regarded as an end. Li Yaodao suddenly felt that his eyes were dark and his figure almost didn''t stand firm. "Brother Dao, what''s the matter with you?" Qingli is scared and hugs the other party. "Brother Yaodao!" Zhou Jin also quickly swept over to him and said in a deep voice, "can there be any discomfort?" "What''s the matter with you, brother?" Yaxin is also a pretty face worried about running. "I... I have medicine..." Zhou Xue took out his own inventory with a little embarrassment... seeing that he was so concerned, Li Yaodao shook his head with a wry smile, and immediately under the help of Qingli, he said with a smile, "I just consume a little too much, just sleep a little." "Are you all right?" Looking at the face of some pale youth, green glass Dai eyebrow light Cu, words with some dissatisfaction. "Xiaoxue, go and find a clean room for brother Yaodao!" Zhou Jin immediately ordered. Zhou Xue didn''t dare to have any delay, so he went to deal with it immediately. "You are my benefactor of Zhou Hong. If you need anything in the future, I will not refuse anything I can do!" Zhou Hong stepped forward, clasping his fists in a deep voice. His own insidious can be safely removed, and has not left any sequelae, this in the eyes of Zhou Hong, is a miracle! Li Yaodao smiles and shakes his head, and immediately after a simple communication with others, he goes to the newly cleaned room with the support of Qingli. The door opened. When Li Yaodao was helped into the room, he raised his hand and rubbed the head of Qingli and said with a smile: "I''m not asking you to wait for me in the same place. Why do you run out without authorization? The central government is now full of fish and dragons." "It''s OK. Ordinary people can''t see my noumenon, and the people who can see my noumenon are not ordinary people." Qingli shakes her head gently. This time, she is very clever, holding Li Yaodao to move forward. "Qingli, this time... I may have to sleep, a little sleepy..." the soul strength spread out, and only two of them were found in the room. Li Yaodao, due to regulating the two kinds of spiritual fire at the same time, consumed too much. Finally, he stood and fell in Qingli''s arms and fell asleep... "you guy..." Qingli subconsciously saved himself when he saw that he was unconscious, young girl Pretty face slightly red, immediately picked up the juvenile, put it gently on the bed. Looking at the young man''s pale face, although there was no life danger, Qingli saw how much a little heartache. Qingli wants to find a wet towel to wipe Li Yaodao''s face, but he finds the young man''s hand and holds his hand. Qingli sighed helplessly, and looked at Xiao Hei with a smile, and immediately sat down on the head of the bed, carefully holding the young man''s head into his arms, so as to make his pillow as comfortable as possible. "OK, I''m not going anywhere. Can I accompany you?" This night, the boy slept soundly. Because there was a girl who was always with him... for three days, it was fleeting. In the morning of the fourth day, the first huge bell rang, and in the so-called broadest Royal Square in the central capital, people were buzzing and bustling. Because the beginning of this day, for alchemists and major forces in the whole continent, it is an incomparably prosperous time! Chapter 449 "Wow, a lot of people." In the crowd, Qingli looked like a curious baby. Looking east and West, he did not forget to point to one place. He was surprised and said, "brother Dao, look, that man has bandages on his head?" Li Yaodao held the girl and didn''t let her run around. She said, "I''ll go to the stage later. You go to Yaxin. Do you understand?" "Yes, you said it again just now." Qingli looked at the front with some joy and answered casually. Li Yaodao shook his head helplessly and rubbed the girl''s head. His eyes fell on the platform in front of the square. Looking at the two guys like this, Xiao Hei, who is sitting on the shoulder of the teenager, is full of "disgusting" glancing at them. That "dislike" in the eyes, as if to say, I beg you two to quickly marry in situ! There, there is a row of long tables similar to the judges'' seats, decorated with golden dragons, which are luxurious and eye-catching. Surely, there will be many powerful alchemists from the east to judge! Li Yaodao looked around and found that there were two large competition areas in the vast Royal Square. In his own words, it should be the young group and the old group. Bang! Along with the Royal Square, the huge bronze bell sounded in awe. The sound of the bell in the sky brought everyone''s mood to an absolute high level. This is a three-year event, the most prosperous event in the mainland. Both alchemists and various forces are very excited and pay attention to it. This is because alchemists, a gold lettered signboard on the mainland, especially the free alchemists like Li Yaodao, will be noticed by all major forces. Because every faction hopes to have an alchemist sitting in the town, even if it is a sacrifice, they are also very willing to these forces. Because the mainland elite alchemist competition is the most fair, powerful and authoritative competition in the whole ancient land! This is the reason why countless forces of all sizes in the eastern continent have flocked to the central capital. To be able to get a high-level alchemist, it is just like having endless pills. Bang! With the sound of another bell, I saw seven figures in the sky, and everyone looked at them, even Li Yaodao was no exception. "Ding! Three high energy sources are detected ahead "Ding! There are three stars, five stars and six stars. Please be careful Li Yaodao looked at the seven people sitting on the stage, two of whom he knew. One of them is Ji Changqing, vice president of the Yangdu alchemy Teachers Association. As for the other, naturally is the president Huang Lao no doubt! But the remaining five people, Li Yaodao do not know. At that time, with the seven breath majestic figure sitting on the high platform seat, the huge majestic wave mark diffuses, suppresses all boiling sound. After the noise of the square gradually subsided, a man in Royal robe stood up. He looked like he was in his thirties, and he was quite majestic. Countless people looked at the Yellow robed man, especially the alchemist, with a bit of fanaticism in their eyes. "I, Danhuang huangfuchen, is the referee of this competition! And a supervisor! " The Yellow robed man''s eyes were calm, and his voice was loud and powerful. "I declare, the mainland elite alchemists competition, now begins!" Boom! For a moment, the whole scene was boiling, cheering and shouting, and swinging through the sky! Chapter 450 With the announcement of the start of the competition, Mr. Huang stood up with a slightly old voice, but with the blessing of Lingli, he became more and more sonorous. "I''m Huang Lao and Ji Lao beside me. Since we are all from the East China, we don''t need to introduce them too much. But let me briefly introduce the other four." Huang raised his hand and introduced it from left to right under the gaze of countless eyes. "The first one, from danta, Zhongzhou, is the chief supervisor and judge of the East China competition area, and a seven grade alchemist." "The second one is from danta, Zhongzhou. He is also the Deputy Supervisor and judge of the competition area in the eastern mainland. He is also a six grade alchemist." "The third is a alchemist from the eastern mainland. He is in charge of the evaluation, and he is a six grade alchemist." "The fourth is the Royal emperor of Yangdu, Huangfu Qiong!" Listening to the introduction from Mr. Huang, the whole audience will be boiling again, rising to the extreme and swinging for nine days. How can I see a refiner in the seventh day? For all the alchemists who participated in the competition, the seven grade alchemist seemed to be the goal of all people seeking for! Li Yaodao looked at those powerful alchemists on the judging bench on the high stage, and his heart was also merciless. Especially that seven grade alchemist, to his feeling, has been very close to the level of Dan Zun Feng Huang. "Although I don''t know the grade of the teacher, it should be at least about eight grades..." Li Yaodao''s speculation is also based on. In his prescription library, he found the prescription of eight grade pills... with the introduction of Mr. Huang, huangfuchen stood up in the air again, looking at the boiling square, and said in a loud voice: "there are two points in the competition Large area at the same time, please all the participants, enter their own competition seat "The first round is the audition competition. The sunset is over. There are no restrictions on the alchemy rules. The shorter the refining time, the higher the grade of pills and the greater the advantage." "The top 100 will be selected at the same time in the two divisions, and then they will be promoted!" Although the whole scene of boiling noise, even the bell is faintly suppressed, but huangfuchen''s voice, but can still ring through everyone''s ears. This strength is really extraordinary. Hearing this, all the alchemists in the square all rushed to their own areas like meteors chasing the moon. Most of the alchemists here are worshipped by powerful forces with deep knowledge, and there are also some alchemists trained since childhood. Generally speaking, the level of these alchemists is higher than that of their own alchemists. Although the two major competition areas are held at the same time, they are irrelevant. Because there are two competition areas, one is the talent group under the age of 30, and the other is the strong group over 30. The rules of the competition are the two major competition areas. At the end of the competition, the top ten alchemists from the eastern mainland will be selected, and then they will go to the mainland China competition area to participate in the final! The competition platform is dozens of meters high. Many young people even haven''t arrived in the sky. Naturally, they can''t externalize their spiritual power, so they can only take the competition channel to the stage honestly. As for many talents such as Lin Tianji and Huangfu Jing, it is natural that in the tide of numerous cheers and support, their spiritual power has come to their own arena by air. "Brother Dao, come on, take it first Qingli held up her delicate little fist, cheering on the youth. Li Yaodao nodded with a smile, and immediately handed Xiaohei to the other side and rubbed the girl''s head. He did not choose the spirit power to be externalized by the air, but took the competition channel like other competitors. This is the first round, which can be said to be the audition, but for most alchemists, there is still a lot of pressure. Walking on the channel, Li Yaodao''s face is calm. In his eyes, he has some expectation for the competition. But what he is looking forward to is that the competition is over and he can go to hang Koo college. Because, Li Yaodao did not plan to participate in the final of the mainland of China! Chapter 451 Watching all the contestants enter the competition area one after another, the strong people on the judging bench naturally sat down steadily. As a referee, Huang Fuchen gazed at both sides of the court, mainly to prevent cheating. After all, in front of the alchemist competition, there have been athletes to achieve ready pills, to confuse the term. Of course, all the participants who cheat and cheat are despised by the whole mainland. The final result is a life-long ban. "Your Majesty, how many places can the Royal Princess of the noble family win this time?" Ji Changqing said with a smile. Hearing this, Huangfu Qiong, as the emperor of Dayan Dynasty, drank a cup of tea gently and said confidently: "I feel that jing''er, the little girl, should have no problem getting into the top three!" "Well, it seems that the royal family is well prepared this time." Old Huang also helped Bai Hu to laugh. What they say is not flattery. After all, as a Royal Princess, huangpujing has the strongest Dan emperor in Dayan Dynasty. Under the guidance of huangfuchen, huangpujing must be a strong competitor. After all, huangfuchen, known as the emperor of Dan, won the championship of the eastern continental division ten years ago! "Ha ha, it''s not enough to have jing''er alone. If you want to stabilize the strongest branch of central capital, you need the efforts of other children!" Huang Fu Qiong said with a smile, and immediately looked at Ji Changqing and asked. "Ji Lao, I heard that you have a little black horse here. Is that true?" "Ha ha ha, your majesty is worthy of it. News is wisdom." Ji old laughs, pretending to be mysterious: "believe that little guy, should give surprise." "Oh? I''ll wait and see! " Huang Fu Qiong nodded with a smile. Ji old eyes to the talent group of the competition area, looking at the young man in black who is slowly moving towards his own competition position, with some hope in his eyes. Demon knife little friend, whether you can become famous in the first world war depends on your personal efforts! On the platform, Li Yaodao searched for his position along the alchemy site. In the relatively front position, he finally found his own alchemy site. Looking at the crowd cheering in front of him, Li Yaodao was helpless. He felt that his position was a little too far ahead, just like live broadcast... "Hi!" At the same time, Li Yaodao felt that someone was photographing himself behind him. He turned around and looked at Zhou Xue, a white casual suit, standing behind him. He said with a smile, "is your venue here?" "I don''t have that kind of treatment, but I''m behind you." Zhou Xue shook his head slightly, then pointed to the surrounding area and said with a smile: "this alchemy site is actually arranged according to the grade. You are four grades, naturally on the first side." Smell speech, Li Yaodao looks around, this just reacts, because he sees his not far away, on a familiar person. Lin Tianji! It seems to feel the condensation of his eyes. Lin Tianji, dressed in a green shirt, turns his head and looks at Li Yaodao. His eyes are cold and indifferent, even with a bit of disdain. Lin Tianji''s lips and teeth moved, as if to say that waste is waste, will eventually be a clown. Seeing this, Li Yaodao disdained to smile, and then he raised his middle finger under the light of the young man in blue. After all, everyone was at the front end. Among the large number of people watching the alchemy competition, they naturally saw the confrontation between Li Yaodao and Lin Tianji, which was full of gunpowder. For a while, we all look forward to how fierce a "battle" will come out of these two front-end talents! Chapter 452 "It looks like you''re in a bit of trouble." Standing beside Li Yaodao, Zhou Xue, with a slightly dignified look, reminded him: "be careful, Lin Tianji is the strongest of the four family talents in this session." "It''s not only his own strength, but also the Alchemy skill that even the Dan emperor praised!" Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao nodded slightly, no longer paying attention to Lin Tianji. Looking at Zhou Xue, he said with a smile, "thank you for reminding me. I will pay attention to this guy. You should also refuel!" "Me? I try not to be shuddered before the third round, just go... "Zhou Xue shook his head with a bitter smile, but said:" compared with you abnormal guys, little women are ordinary hiding... " after a brief chat, Li Yaodao came to his own position and saw the micro microwave in the space, and the blue star tripod was easily taken out and stood in front of him. All the participating alchemists, whether young or young, offered their own cauldrons together in various styles. Gradually, the surrounding space began to be filled with hot waves, and many competitors began to release their own flames. For a moment, the flames of various colors of spiritual power made the people who won the competition under the stage applauded, shouting and supporting sounds, which shocked the sky. Li Yaodao looked at the star tripod in front of him, and felt the long cherished desire of fighting in the tripod. The young man''s mouth was slightly raised. However, he did not rush to make alchemy, because there was plenty of time. Instead, he chose to look around. He found that he was really not used to such a conspicuous alchemy position, because he really did not like the feeling of being out of the limelight. In his glance, Li Yaodao has clearly felt that there are no less than ten powerful figures. When he looks on his left, the yellow clothes are quietly controlling the golden flame in his palm. I didn''t expect that Huangfu Jing was by his side. Li Yaodao suddenly got a little curious and couldn''t help looking at it more. It seems to feel the gaze, Huangfu Jing pretty face slightly side, looking at the young man in black, palm gold flame jump, but did not speak. Instead, he chose to bow to Li Yaodao with royal etiquette. It can be seen that the Royal Princess is indeed noble in self-cultivation. As everyone was in the front of the competition area and the most obvious place close to the crowd, the princess showed her friendship to Li Yaodao, which naturally was seen by countless people. For a moment, the boiling crowd, to this unknown Li Yaodao, had the curiosity. The princess bowed slightly to Li Yaodao, and Lin Tianji noticed it. Seeing that Huangfu Jing was so friendly to Li Yaodao, he lit a fire slightly in his eyes and snorted coldly. He threw the green fire into the tripod and began to refine pills. Not only did Lin Tianji do so, but many other contestants who were greedy for Huangfu Jing turned their eyes to the black clad youngsters one after another like knives. Feel around like a knife like gaze, Li Yaodao slightly shakes his head, simply lazy to pay attention to these. He looked away and fell to his right side. He didn''t know anything about Lin Tianji, so he stopped looking. In such a prosperous age, Wanjin chamber of Commerce has an absolutely favorable viewing place. Qingli stands beside Yaxin with Xiaohei in her arms. "It''s a good viewing angle. You can see brother Dao directly!" Qingli Xinxi said. Yaxin nods with a smile and looks into the field. However, when looking at the boy in black that puzzling action, Yaxin Dai eyebrow light frown, can not help but be stunned: "brother, what is he doing?" Chapter 453 Around the flame, the hot temperature gradually burning space, causing gradually ripple turbulence. For a moment, all the contestants on the field can be said to be Eight Immortals crossing the sea, showing their magic powers and showing their own abilities one after another. In the numerous alchemy cauldrons, the flames are burning, and everyone is fighting hard for their own future. Such a tense competition, but there is always such a puzzling thing, that is, in the whole young group competition area, such a tense atmosphere, a young man in black does not play cards according to common sense. Li Yaodao did not choose to be like other people, but to sit behind the star tripod. The young man looked at the blue star tripod and rubbed his chin with one hand, as if thinking about something. Looking at the young man in black on the stage, the puzzling move, Yaxin looked at it directly and couldn''t help but wonder: "what is he doing, brother?" Qingli shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t guess. That guy never plays cards according to common sense." "Yes, that''s right." Xiao Hei seconded. Many directors of Wanjin chamber of Commerce, including director Luo, can''t understand what Li Yaodao is going to do. Not only Wanjin chamber of commerce is puzzled, but also many people watching the game do not understand it. Li Yaodao, as the only player in the talent group who did not have alchemy, naturally attracted people''s attention. Even on the judging bench, Huang Lao and Ji Lao looked at each other. Both of them are in each other''s eyes, seeing a pile of question marks. Because they can''t see what Li Yaodao is doing. "Well, it''s a waste of such a long time to play and occupy such a favorable position!" As one of the judges, Wang Wu was quite upset. In his opinion, Li Yaodao is disrespectful to the competition! Liu Si, as a peer reviewer, shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "fifth, relax your mind and care about details so much. It''s not optimistic for you who have an impact on the seventh grade." Wang Wu glanced at the guy around him and grinned: "we both have six grades. Don''t talk about it. You seem to have a plan for seven grades." As the only seven grade alchemist, Cao San was silent, but he looked at Li Yaodao sitting cross legged in the arena, and his eyes flashed with surprise. "It''s a little interesting..." in the competition square, Li Yaodao still sits cross legged behind the star tripod. Listening to the numerous voices in front of him, it seems that he is dissatisfied with himself, as if he is saying that he is too much of a match... Li Yaodao is helpless. He is not deliberately pretending to compare, but secretly searching the medicine storehouse to see what pills he can make. After all, his own prescription inventory was left by Dan Zun Feng Huang, which naturally made people headache. In order to find a prescription, Li Yaodao also had to look for a while... it turned out that there were too many prescriptions, which was also a kind of trouble. For alchemists, the more prescriptions, the better. Li Yaodao has a headache because of too many prescriptions? If at the moment his idea is known by those judges, I''m afraid that he will be angry at the spot and gush out old blood. For the first time, I heard that there were alchemists who suspected that there were too many prescriptions... "found it!" At that time, Li Yaodao finally found one of them from the prescription library. Under the analysis of the evolutionary system, he simply looked at his eyes and raised his mouth slightly. "Three grade melting fire pill, it''s you!" Now that there is a prescription for alchemy, Li Yaodao naturally won''t delay. He immediately lifts the top cover of the stars with one palm, and the red fire in his right hand fills the palm, and his left hand takes out a lot of Lingbao medicinal materials which are collected from the alchemy teachers'' Association. In the red fire under the package, the two together into the star tripod, together refining up! At this moment, the last alchemy player, Li Yaodao, finally began to have an action... and Chapter 454 In the fierce competition, whether it is the talent group or the elderly group, all alchemists can be said to use their own means. Everyone has made every effort, and the goal is naturally to win. Although this is only the first day of the audition, every alchemist pays full attention to it. Even the details of alchemy are controlled in one after another for fear of making mistakes. To say, the most concerned is the talent group on the field. Although the strong group is more attractive, because those old alchemists who are strong have higher grades and are more skilled in the difficulty and skills of alchemy. But all the contestants in the strong group are not young, so it is even more difficult to break through. If you are lucky, you may break through. If you are not lucky, you may not be able to improve in a lifetime. The talent group is different, although many young players are not very high, but after all, young is the biggest advantage, who can grow up by leaps and bounds later. This is also why the talent group is more popular. The competition between young talented alchemists is like the roar of a tiger and the singing of a dragon, which is pleasing to the eyes. If we say that in the most intense competition atmosphere, alchemy is the most leisurely, no one is more leisurely than Li Yaodao. Many contestants pay close attention to the fierce enemies around them from time to time. However, there are also competitors nearby who notice that this young man in black who is always leisurely and refining alchemy is secretly angry. Occupy one of the best and most eye-catching positions, but so not seriously, many alchemy players, are very despised him. Even Huangfu Jing, who is next to her, sees that Li Yaodao is looking at the prescription and putting the medicine into the star tripod for refining. Dai Mei is also slightly frowning. A good Alchemist is familiar with his own alchemy prescription for a long time. It is a novice''s behavior to see the prescription while refining. Huangfu Jing is very puzzled. Seeing Li Yaodao''s skillful alchemy skills, he is not a novice. What is going on? Not far away, Lin Tianji, who was about to take shape of the pill, glanced at Li Yaodao''s position intentionally or unintentionally. He looked at the other party''s first step. He looked up at the sun, which was going downhill, in a dark disdain. "Well, waste is waste after all. Even if there is a good opportunity, it will be wasted. This will never change." As time goes by, we can see that the sun has gone downhill from its high noon position. There are many contestants have entered the final stage, and at this time, Li Yaodao is still in the process of coagulation, so many people watching, very confused. They feel that the alchemy speed of Li demon Dao is too slow! On the other hand, Li Yaodao ignores the puzzled eyes around him. He still keeps refining pills steadily. It''s not that he doesn''t want to be quick, but many of the prescriptions left by his teacher can be called the best. Despite this small three grade melting fire pill, he almost failed to make it. "It''s really the teacher''s prescription. It''s complicated and difficult to understand, and there are pits everywhere. Fortunately, I''m smart..." Li Yaodao was helpless, but fortunately, the most difficult fusion material step has been successful, and the rest is to control the red fire and slowly adjust the integration. "The teacher''s pill is not easy to practice. Fortunately, my fire control skill automatically reaches the level. Otherwise, I would almost explode the cauldron..." Li Yaodao was relieved. For the alchemist profession, the failure of alchemy is like eating a meal. "Your honor, I''m done!" At this time, only listen to the first young voice, in the talent group competition area ring, all talent group players, listen to the sound and look. I saw that the first successful alchemy, who raised his hand, was actually Lin Tianji! Chapter 455 When Lin Tianji raised his hand to indicate the completion of alchemy, the eyes of all the people in the talent group fell on the young man in blue clothes. For a moment, the expression of surprise and surprise appeared one after another. Lin Tianji is the first person to successfully refine pills. Li Yaodao''s heart does not have any waves. He is still quietly refining his own melting fire pill. The reason why he chose three grade high grade pills instead of four grade pills was that they were much more difficult. Moreover, this is only the first day of the audition, and there is more intense competition behind. It is not a rational thing to expose our strength too early. As a talented girl of refining alchemy in the royal family of central capital, Huangfu Jing was still calm after learning that Lin Tianji had been refined, and did not show any surprise. In her opinion, Lin Tianji really has this strength and qualification. After all, it doesn''t matter before the audition, as long as he can get the top 100 places. Emperor Dan huangfuchen flew to Lin Tianji''s side and saw the furnace cooling down in front of him. He said gently, "please show me the pills you have refined!" "Yes, Lord Dan!" Although Lin Tianji''s character is arrogant, when facing huangfuchen, he will subconsciously converge. He turned his hand and patted the bronze tripod with lion head in front of him. The lid of the tripod was lifted, and the thick fragrance of medicine floated out, and the white air wave spread. At that time, a round and light blue elixir with masculine ripples will fly out of the tripod. Huangfuchen reached out his hand and held it. With the ripples of spiritual power rippling open, he wrapped the blue elixir in the right direction and observed it carefully. At the same time, many young alchemists couldn''t help but look at Lin Tianji. For a moment, many people''s eyes were tinged with jealousy, because they could all feel that the blue pill refined by Lin Tianji had steadily surpassed many people present. The next second, huangfuchen held up the blue elixir, and the gentle voice resounded in everyone''s ears. "The contestants, Yang Dulin''s Tianji, refined pills, top three green soul pills, have already reached the threshold of the three grade elixirs in the audition, and will be promoted directly!" Hearing this, Li Yaodao opened his eyes and was slightly surprised. It turned out that there was a special threshold for the audition. As long as the first day of these people, the top 100 all refine three kinds of pills, they will be automatically promoted. With huangfuchen''s announcement, many spectators outside the stadium burst out cheering. What''s more, most of the cheers are local people from the central capital. After all, visitors from other places must cheer for the alchemists in their own field. "It is worthy of being the alchemy genius of the central capital. The Lin family''s Lin Tianji is simply too strong." "It''s not only the highest level of alchemy, but also the highest level of alchemy." "Hey, you may not know that Lin Tianji is a strong player in the top 10 of the central bank. I''m afraid that those talents from other places will be under pressure." For a moment, many voices were heard outside the stadium. Lin Tianji seemed to enjoy the feeling of being noticed. He glanced at Li Yaodao, which was still refining pills, and lifted a slight arc of disdain at the corners of his mouth. "Lord Dan, I have finished refining too!" Just after Lin Tianji, Huangfu Jingjiao took a drink and clapped up the lid of the red and golden pattern tripod in front of her, and the pale yellow pill flew out. Huangfuchen flies to the girl in yellow, holds the pill refined by the other side, observes carefully, nods slightly, and says in a loud voice. "Contestants, Huangfu Jing, the central capital, huangyuandan, the top three products, have been promoted successfully Chapter 456 With the emergence of the second successful alchemy genius, all the local people broke out again like a tsunami of applause. In such a fierce audition, at the beginning, there were two super talents from the central government, which was a good momentum. Huangfuchen nodded to Huangfu Jing and didn''t say much. As the teacher of the other party, he didn''t even praise him. If you can''t make it to the audition, it''s like fighting the emperor''s face! By the afternoon of the audition, two of them had been promoted successfully, which was like a catalyst, which accelerated the pace of alchemy for all the remaining hundreds of alchemists in the talent group. In and out of the field, everyone was in a tense atmosphere... there was no doubt that Li Yaodao was the only one in the hall who was leisurely refining alchemy. He seems to have nothing to do with himself. Whether others succeed or not has nothing to do with him. He is just concentrating on refining his own pills. In the eyes of outsiders, Li Yaodao is just like a layman. Whether it can be successfully refined is uncertain. However, on the judging bench, Cao San, the only seven grade alchemist, always looked at Li Yaodao, a quiet alchemist, with a trace of surprise in his eyes. "I didn''t expect that this little guy used the competition as a training ground, and his superb fire control skills were amazing." Hearing Cao San''s comment on Li Yaodao, Huangfu Qiong, as the emperor of the dynasty, was surprised to see it, but did not say much. After all, he was an emperor, not a alchemist, and there was no clue. With the passage of time, the fierce audition has been in the second half of the competition, a large number of participants have completed their own pills refining. "Lord Dan, I have finished it too!" "Lord Dan, please look at mine!" "Lord Danhuang..." a large number of young alchemists are waiting for the verdict of huangfuchen under the excited and uneasy expectation. "Contestants, the whole state of the great Liao Dynasty, third grade Dan Yao, successfully promoted!" "Contestants, ice city of northern Hebei Dynasty, three grade mediocre pills, successful promotion!" "Successful promotion..." everything is like a butterfly effect. A large number of young alchemists have finished refining alchemy, waiting for huangfuchen''s review. "Second grade peak pill, reserved!" "Second grade mediocre pill, failed in promotion!" "Promotion failure..." as the saying goes, some people are happy and others are worried. It is absolutely fair for huangfuchen to judge each player. Many alchemists were jubilant, and even more, they left in dismay... Bang... several loud noises rang through the square. Li Yaodao turned his head in amazement and looked at the aggrieved face, which was blackened and speechless. It turns out that some guys'' psychological tolerance is too poor, due to excessive tension, so that their alchemy process out of balance, and eventually lead to explosion tripod! "He''s... what kind of bullshit contest? I''ll stop playing. I''ll @ £¤! #... " one of the teenagers, whose face was blackened, stood up and immediately left the arena swearing. Outside the arena, Qingli looked at the young figure concerned in his heart. Seeing that the other side had not moved, Dai Mei scowled and said, "what the hell is brother Dao doing? More than half of them have been promoted! " Yaxin is also helpless in the side, she has never been able to guess what Li Yaodao thinks. At the last moment before the sun sets, huangfuchen looks at the sky and just wants to raise his hand to announce that he only hears the calm voice of the young man. Under the expectation of Qingli and others, it comes. "Lord Dan, younger generation Li Yaodao, alchemy finished!" Chapter 457 Seeing that huangfuchen was about to announce the end of the game, he heard someone signal the completion in front of him, and his brow was slightly frowned. Because the card came in at the end of the game, for huangfuchen, the reason for dissatisfaction was that this pill, which was completed in time, was likely to be very poor. But after all, it was a fair game. Since someone finished it before the end of the game, he still had to perform his duty. Seeing a calm and indifferent huangfuchen flying, Li Yaodao patted his own star tripod, the tripod cover flew up, and the huge white air wave spread out. All of a sudden, the faint fragrance of pills diffused. At this moment, both Huangfu Jing and Lin Tianji, who is not far away, are all looking at the red pills made by Li Yaodao. Huangfuchen took advantage of the situation and held the red pill in his hand. Under the simple feeling, but suddenly found wrong, huangfuchen looked at the young man in black, with a bit of surprise in his eyes. Without saying a word, Li Yaodao stood quietly beside the other side. Huangfuchen cast his eyes back to the red pill in his hands. He clearly felt the burning feeling inside. It is just a simple three grade pill, but it seems to be given life. "Lord Dan, can I be promoted successfully?" Li Yaodao asked. Dang Fu Chen raised his hand in front of him. At the same time, Huang Lao and Ji Changqing on the judging bench, Yaxin and Qingli from Wanjin chamber of commerce outside the venue, and Zhou Hong and Zhou Jin''s father and son on the other side of the Zhou family''s venue are all paying close attention. The next second, huangfuchen''s steady voice rang through everyone''s ears. "Contestants, Yang Du Li Yaodao, third grade high melting fire pill, successfully promoted!" For a while, all the central people outside the stadium were local people, in a short period of surprise, and then burst out the cheering sound like a tsunami. Although the alchemy appearance of Li Yaodao at the beginning did make many people feel uncomfortable. But when Sanpin gaoronghuodan was announced, many local people began to support it. After all, it''s a good thing for Yangdu to be promoted by Li Yaodao! Lin Tianji sneered at the speech, and he was contemptuous. For him, there was no pressure. Huangfu Jing heard the news and looked at Li Yaodao, slightly surprised. In her opinion, this guy''s Alchemy position is so conspicuous that he should be equal to his own strength... at that time, huangfuchen looked at all the talents who were still trying to refine alchemy, and said in a loud voice: "I declare that the first day of the audition is over!" "The top 100 players have already appeared. Don''t lose heart and come back in three years." As if sentenced, most of the young players suddenly look very depressed. They know that this time, they have lost the competition qualification. As the emperor of Dayan Dynasty, Huangfu Qiong stood up with high voice. "The alchemy competition is very wonderful. I have decided that a banquet will be held in the Imperial Palace tonight for all the advanced players from the central capital. So your next competition will be more exciting and go all out." Many non central city contestants began to take a stand and did not say anything about it. After all, the main stadium is the central capital. It''s OK for the emperor to treat his own people. There is a purple robe figure among the contestants who stand in succession. In the crowd, their eyes are fixed on Li Yaodao, with some killing intention. Chapter 458 Since the successful promotion, the audition has also ended, Li Yaodao''s eyes to the judges, where the strong people, do not know when has already left the field. "Tomorrow is the elimination match, which is estimated to be the real start of the competition. After all, in the audition, anyone who has some strength can be promoted..." after a brief analysis of Li Yaodao, he knows that the audition is only to eliminate the fish in troubled waters. And the next competition is the beginning of the real fierce competition! All of a sudden, Li Yaodao suddenly felt tight in his heart and felt that his sharp eyes locked him. He suddenly turned around and looked in the direction of locking himself, only to find that there was nothing, only the players who were leaving in succession. However, before the purple robe figure where the position, long ago disappeared in the crowd, without a trace. "Did I feel wrong?" Li Yaodao eyebrows raised, simply no longer tangled with these, from the competition channel to leave. Back at the venue of Wanjin chamber of Commerce, I saw Yaxin and her uncle coming with a smile. Before Li Yaodao could speak, she felt a gust of wind. "Brother Dao, congratulations on your promotion At the moment, Qingli trotted all the way to the youth''s arms, and her pretty face was full of joy. Li Yaodao''s figure almost staggered, feeling the other side''s swift and violent trend of hitting people with the ball, he could not help but rub the girl''s head. "Hee hee..." Qingli seemed to like being rubbed his head, and his laughter was pleasant and clear. "Brother, you really played a heartbeat for everyone." Yaxin and Ruya came with a smile and looked at the boy in black and said cunningly, "I thought you wanted to lose the game on purpose." Let go of Qingli, Li Yaodao shook his head with a smile and said, "sister Yaxin is joking. I''m just adapting to the competition, not the original intention." "It''s really a knife for you, brother." At the same time, Zhou Jin also came with his sister smiling and came to Li Yaodao. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''ve blown it out for you before. Fortunately, you''ve been promoted." When Li Yaodao heard the speech, his eyebrows were lifted and he said with a smile: "why, do you have no confidence in Li?" "I believe you, but my friends..." Zhou Jin shrugged his shoulders and replied, "but congratulations on your promotion. However, my friends said that you were too pretentious. Card refined pills at the last second. Ordinary people dare not do such things." Hearing this, Li Yaodao couldn''t laugh or cry. He said with a smile, "brother Zhou, are you sarcastic or praising me?" The two looked at each other and laughed. Zhou Xue came to Li Yaodao playfully and said, "brother demon Dao, I''ve been promoted successfully." Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao nodded with a smile and said, "as expected, the audition is not difficult for you." "But tomorrow''s elimination match, can be difficult..." Zhou Xue shook his head, some helplessly envied way: "if I have the talent of demon knife brother, I will definitely compete for the top three!" Originally Zhou Xue thought that he had the strength to compete in the top ten. However, this session of talent group competition area, as if strong opponents, which let her quite a bit helpless. "Come on, I''ll take care of it." Li Yaodao said with a smile. Zhou Xue nodded playfully and said with a smile: "brother demon Dao, you should come on and take it as the first one!" In the face of the white girl''s friendly gesture, Qingli sees the potential to quietly pull the hand of Li Yaodao, without saying a word. But Yaxin was smiling at the side. It seems that his younger brother has a lot of peach blossom fate... "are you the Li demon Dao of Yangdu Not waiting for Li Yaodao to speak, only heard a voice of indifference from afar, people heard the reputation. I saw a young figure in a silver robe walking slowly, calm and indifferent. Chapter 459 In the face of unexpected visitors, everyone heard the reputation and saw the young figure in the silver robe standing not far away. Li Yaodao stepped forward, looked at each other, calmly said: "I am Li Yaodao, what do you want?" He remembered that this person was also a member of the talent group competition area, and also successfully refined the top three grade pills, but did not know its name. Hearing this, the young man in silver robe nodded, and his voice was still calm. He said, "I''m from the bertian Dynasty and my name is Yin Botian. Would you like to borrow a step to talk with you?" Qingli was secretly holding Li Yaodao and said, "brother Dao is not allowed. I''m afraid this person has no intention." Li Yaodao did not have any action, still stood quietly in place, said: "if you have something, just say it directly. I have no outsider here." At the moment, people from Wanjin, Shanghu and Zhous all want to see what this guy from Baitian Dynasty wants to do. Hearing the speech, Yin Bo Tian nodded and directly opened the door to see the mountain and said, "it must be that brother Yaodao is not from the central capital. Maybe they didn''t promise to give you any benefits?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao understood in his heart and said with a light smile: "how? Want to dig at the bottom of the wall? " "Yes Yan Bo Tian didn''t shy away from it. It seemed that he didn''t care that this was the territory of the royal family of Yangdu. He said seriously, "brother demon Dao, you can make a price. How much benefits the central government gives you? I''ll double it to the bertian dynasty!" As soon as this was said, both the people of Wanjin chamber of Commerce and the people of Zhou family all frowned in secret. Although they were outsiders, they were also natives of the central capital. The bertian Dynasty could be regarded as the rival Dynasty of the central capital. So blatantly digging at the foot of the wall is really a brave man of art. "Brother demon Dao, you can think about it and help our alchemists branch of the bertian Dynasty to get a place. The royal family will try its best to meet your requirements." Yin Botian looked at the black boy with a smile and said, "money, beauty, status, etc., can be used as conditions." The reason why he dared to win over Li Yaodao was that he had already made a detailed investigation. Yin Bo Tian is well aware of Li Yaodao''s real alchemy level, and the authentication and assessment event that shocked four seats in the Yangdu alchemy teachers'' Association before. Based on all these, he decided to attract talents like Li Yaodao, because the latter could never work for the central government. See the other side finish saying, Li Yaodao shakes his head a smile, way: "sorry, I can''t promise you." Yan Bo Tian''s face gradually faded from his smile. He looked forward in surprise, frowned and asked, "brother demon Dao, is it that I have not paid well enough? You can ask for it! " "It has nothing to do with the request. It''s just that I don''t want to help." Li Yaodao shakes his head slightly and refuses cleanly. Although the benefits of Yin Botian can make countless people envy the hot, but Li Yaodao drunk man''s idea is not wine, he just wants to finish the race quickly, not to stand in whose team. Neither the glory of the central capital nor the glory of the bertian Dynasty has anything to do with him. Because this is not an olive branch, but a pit. Li Yaodao knows that if he takes a wrong step, he may not be a person inside or outside. So you can''t get through the muddy water! Seeing that the other party''s attitude was so clear, Yan Boyan frowned and said in a deep voice, "brother demon Dao, there is no room for discussion?" Li Yaodao nodded calmly and replied, "No Listening to this, Yin Botian nodded, turned to leave, and when he walked out a few steps, he turned back and gave a cool smile. "Since brother Yaodao refuses, we will be the opponent from now on. We hope that brother Yaodao should be more careful in the field." Chapter 460 Hearing this, Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows and said with a light smile: "what? If you can''t win it over, it''s a threat. That''s all? " "Ha ha ha, brother Yaodao is laughing." With a laugh, Yan didn''t even turn around and said, "brother demon Dao, the arena is like a battlefield. Everything can happen. Please be more careful." In the twinkling of an eye, the silver robed youth disappeared in a strong wind. "Brother Dao, do you want me to kill that guy for you?" At the moment, Qingli is rubbing his hands, and his small tiger teeth are exposed. He is full of strength. "For a girl, it''s better to fight and kill less." Li Yaodao laughed and shook his head, immediately rubbed the head of the girl in green, glanced at the direction of Yin Botian''s departure, and said with a smile: "I''m actually quite curious. Everything that guy refers to is possible, what does it mean." ... the banquet palace of the Imperial Palace in this splendid banquet palace, there are a lot of people flowing here. Although there are not many people here, only about 100 people, they can not be underestimated. There are dozens of people here, all of whom are from today''s audition. Whether they are alchemists from the talent group or the elderly group, they are all at the royal banquet of the central capital. The rest of them are the royal family of Yangdu, at the most conspicuous long table and today''s jury. Of course, as the emperor of Dayan Dynasty, Huangfu Qiong naturally sat at the most noble table. However, the banquet tonight is mainly for all the alchemists who have been selected and promoted. Among the four families, only the Lin family and the Zhou family are promoted. Naturally, there are no royal family and Qin family. Rows of noble and fashionable long tables are full of luxurious food. It is said that the luxury level of food on one table is no less than that of a large family in one day! People who come and go, whether they are prominent Royal relatives or members of the four big families of Yangdu, are in friendly communication and interaction. Many alchemists are also communicating with each other, and the atmosphere is especially good tonight. Li Yaodao stood in a corner and drank the beautiful drink in his hand. He looked at many people who communicated with him. He did not intend to join in. Because he doesn''t like crowded scenes, he prefers to keep a low profile. "Brother Dao, try this. It''s delicious." At the same time, standing beside the green glass, is constantly into the mouth of food, speak a little vague. Looking at the young girl loli beside her, Li Yaodao laughs and shakes her head, saying: "you eat slowly, no one grabs you." Xiaohei also ate on the table, his mouth was bulging, and he said excitedly, "brother Dao, is this human food too delicious? It''s much better than some demon meat! " Qingli nodded deeply, feeling that the monster corpse he had hunted before was not worth mentioning compared with the dazzling food in front of him. "Gentlemen At the same time, outside the long table in front of her, Huangfu Qiong got up and raised her glass. She looked around at all the people in the hall. Her voice was loud and loud. "Ha ha, in today''s audition, the talent group and the strong group, and the central capital have been promoted to 66 places. Thank you here. Cheers!" "Cheers Many alchemists looked back and raised their glasses to celebrate with the emperor. Li Yaodao slightly shakes his head and still drinks wine like a drink. "Brother Yaodao!" In vain, I saw a slender figure in Royal costume. Under many hot eyes, Lianbu walked to the young man in black. Huangfu Jing held up his glass with a smile of Royal etiquette, and his voice was like a lark. "It''s too fast to say anything today. Jinger, I''d like to have a toast to brother Yaodao!" Chapter 461 "Brother Yaodao, it''s too hasty to enter the end of the competition. Jinger didn''t have time to talk to you. I''d like to propose a toast." Huangfu Jing holds the glass, always with the Royal aristocratic etiquette smile, talk and behavior, elegant and noble, it is really pleasing to the eyes. She is worthy of being a Royal Princess. This accomplishment is really beyond the ordinary women''s ability. saw that the other side suddenly came, and the Lee''s evil knife ignored the many bad eyes in the distance, smiled and raised a glass, and said, "what''s the matter with your royal highness?" Qingli, who was eating, also slowed down gradually, and listened with his ears up. Huangfu Jing touched the young man''s glass and said with a smile, "today, thank you brother Yaodao for adding a promotion quota to our central capital." listened to this. Li Yaodao shook his head with a smile and said, "Princess Highness has made a statement. I have only made three products of Dan Dan, but Lin Tian Ji has brought out the top three products. If you want to thank him, thank him." "Hehe, brother Yaodao is joking. Brother Lin, Jinger has already thank you." Huang Fu Jing sipped a good drink. His voice was like a lark, beautiful and elegant. "What''s more, other people don''t know you. Jing''er is still very clear. Brother Yaodao, I''m afraid, is not going all out today?" Li demon knife also drank the wine in the cup, laughed and said, "how did your royal highness see it?" "Ha ha, in the alchemy Association, I''m afraid that if you look at the whole central government, you can''t find a second person like brother Yaodao." Huang Fu Jing chuckled. ''s eyes were somewhat surprised and smiled. "It seems that the message of your royal highness is very well-informed." "If you don''t dislike it, please call me jing''er." Huangfu Jing smile, elegant smile, let people like spring breeze. Li Yaodao nodded his head and said, "what''s the matter with Jinger "Since brother Yaodao asked, jing''er would come to the point." Huangfu Jing hesitated for a few seconds and then said with a smile, "brother Yaodao, do you have any idea about the royal family?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao suddenly understood that the other side was throwing olive branches and trying to win over himself. He knew that Huangfu Jing recognized that he was alone and had no power behind him. He wanted to stay and work for the royal family. In this regard, Li Yaodao naturally resolutely refused, declined politely: "I''m sorry, I''m used to being free by myself, and I don''t have any idea." Huangfu Jing is also a smart person. Naturally, she understands the meaning of Li Yaodao''s words. She nods slightly and smiles shallowly. "In that case, jing''er didn''t ask much, but he still asked brother Yaodao to do his best to compete for the top ten places for our central government." Li Yaodao smiles and shakes his head: "Jinger girl looks up to me too much. I can''t guarantee such a fierce competition." "Ha ha, old Ji has already said hello to jing''er. I heard that brother Yaodao needs a material. It happens that our central treasury has it." Huangfu Jing sips the wine again and smiles gracefully. Li Yaodao shrugged his shoulders and gave a dry cough. He said, "since Ji has already said hello, I can only do my best." "Jing''er believes brother Yaodao can." Huangfu Jing gently touched the wine cup in the hands of the youth, with a bit of natural beauty in her eyes. At the same time, Qingli suddenly came to Li Yaodao''s side, stretched out his hands to hold the young man''s arm. In his green eyes, he was a bit alert. It''s like swearing in territorial sovereignty! "Jing''er, don''t disturb me for a moment. Goodbye." Huangfu Jing ice snow smart, she directed at the two slightly bowed, immediately turned away. "They have gone." Li Yaodao looked at the green glass beside him and said with tears and smiles: "you won''t be jealous again?" Qingli shook his head slightly and said, "brother Dao, be careful of that girl. She is not very simple." Li Yaodao was slightly surprised when he heard the speech. Looking at the direction of Huangfu Jing''s departure, a touch of hard to detect color flashed in his eyes. Back at the most noble long table, Huangfu Qiong saw her daughter coming back and said with a smile, "Jinger, how are you?" Huang Fu Jing shook his head gently and said, "it''s impossible to meet my father." After hearing this, Huangfu Qiong understood the meaning. She immediately looked at Cao San and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Cao, is the person you mentioned true?" Chapter 462 On hearing this, Cao San nodded slightly. In his voice, he guessed a little. He said in a deep voice: "I''m not sure, because I didn''t see the man''s reality." As soon as he said this, Liu Si and Wang Wu, who were still smiling, turned their heads and listened quietly. Even Huang Fuchen, Huang Lao and Ji Lao have seen this. Huang Fu Qiong eyebrows light lock, can''t help but be surprised to say: "can''t even adult Cao see?" Mr. Cao shook his head slightly and immediately tasted the wine with a gentle voice. "Tomorrow is the elimination match, I will pay more attention to that person. If the talent group, out of such a young alchemy wizard, then this eastern continent competition area, for this person, is simply a joke." Huangfuchen could not help but ask, "Lord Cao, the man you are referring to is the young man in purple robe?" "Exactly Cao San nodded slightly. Old Huang stroked Baihu with a smile and said with a smile, "it seems that everyone can see the clue." "Although this person is low-key, I have an impression." Liu Si also rubbed his chin, thoughtfully. "This man is very young, but his alchemy is extremely sophisticated and superb, but it does not match his age." "Yes, that''s what I suspect." Cao San nodded slightly and said: "that man''s Alchemy, even if it is an old man, can''t help but admire." "It''s a pity that I didn''t pay much attention to this person at that time. I don''t know if he used face changing technique!" Wang Wu shook his head. Huangfu Jing has been sitting by his father''s side, listening to such a dialogue, his heart is also secretly surprised. It is obviously not easy for teachers and some alchemy masters to attach importance to. When it comes to the youth in purple robes, Huangfu Jing has no impression at all. After all, she paid attention to more players like Li Yaodao and Lin Tianji. "Jinger!" Huangfu Qiong suddenly ordered: "tomorrow''s elimination match, we will arrange that purple robed youth''s competition position, arranges next to your side, must take more precautions, sees that person actually has any fishy "My father wants Jinger to pay so much attention to that man?" Huang Fu Jing asked. "As soon as the person reveals any clues, such as his use of face changing technique, etc., he will report to the jury immediately!" Huang Fu Qiong said in a deep voice. Huangfu Jing nodded his head and said happily, "jing''er takes orders!" ... under the quiet night sky, the night scenery of the central capital is also very colorful. In a luxurious hotel suite, the door opens, and the purple robe figure walks in slowly. The robe is pulled back to reveal the extremely young demon Jun''s face. Br > when he came to Zisai, he was surprised that Pang junran was bored. "It doesn''t matter. It''s not too late to play with a champion of the eastern continental division, and then catch that beast." ... when the next day comes, along with the first bell in the morning, the whole competition venue will be full of people. As the second round of elimination, there are only 100 powerful alchemists left to compete in both the talent group and the strong group. Although there are fewer contestants, the quality is much higher than that of the auditions, because those who stay will be elite candidates! Standing in the new competition position, watching is no longer the most prominent position, Li Yaodao secretly relieved. The boy subconsciously looked at both sides and raised his eyebrows. On both sides were young men in silver robes, and one of them, Li Yaodao, knew well. The young man in silver robe standing on the left is just Yin boytian of yesterday! Chapter 463 It seemed that he felt the gaze of his eyes. Yin Botian turned his head and looked at Li Yaodao beside him, and said with a smile: "brother demon Dao, it''s really unfortunate that you and I are arranged together." Li Yaodao nodded slightly and grinned: "it''s a bit of a coincidence." The young man in silver robe standing on the other side of Li Yaodao was not so good-looking. He snorted coldly and said, "hum, if you dare to refuse my brother''s kindness, you''ll wait to lose, boy!" "Bordey, don''t be rude!" Yin Bostian stopped the former and immediately showed a slightly friendly smile at Li Yaodao. "Don''t be surprised, brother Yaodao. Although my brother is a bit rash, he is really telling the truth. I hope you can be more careful." Li Yao Dao shrugged his shoulders and was too lazy to pay attention to the smiling tiger like guy. He was about to take out the star tripod and wait quietly. Zhou Xue, who is in the rear position of the competition, naturally noticed Li Yaodao''s side intentionally or unintentionally. Seeing that the other side was actually with that Yin Botian, his pretty face was also dark and helpless. How do you feel like the whole world is against Li Yaodao? Before Lin Tianji, now there is Yin Botian... before the start of the competition, many contestants were looking around in a tense atmosphere to see what level their competitors were at. Li Yaodao is no exception. In the second round of elimination, the most conspicuous positions in the first row were the best alchemists emerging from the competition. Li Yaodao''s eyes swept forward. Naturally, he saw Lin Tianji and Huangfu Jing, as well as several young people who did not know each other. These people are all strong players who refined the top three pills in one breath yesterday. As for the two brothers of Yin Bo Tian and Yin Bo di? Although they also refined the top three pills, but because it took too long, they did not enter the first row. In the end, they can only be in the second row, with their own row. With her eyes back, Li Yaodao plans to start focusing on the things in front of her. But suddenly, young people only feel their own heart a tight, that familiar and disgusting sense of oppression, from the heart. Because just yesterday, the sense of urgency, which seemed to be fixed by two eyes, made Li Yaodao feel uncomfortable. Li Yaodao looks down at the source of the oppressive feeling, but his brow locks lightly. He found that he didn''t see who was staring at him. "Hallucination again?" Li Yaodao''s heart is very confused, just want to give up the search, suddenly, he felt very strong this time, his eyes suddenly fell. At the corner of the first row, a demon handsome boy in a purple robe was staring at himself without leaving a trace. Looking at the demon Jun boy who is younger than himself, Li Yaodao has a dark eyebrow. He doesn''t know each other, and the feeling of being watched is very uncomfortable. Because, Li Yaodao felt the congeality of the demon Jun youth, so that his heart, even produced a trace of unspeakable oppression. "Hehe..." the purple robed boy knew that Li Yaodao had found himself. He didn''t say anything. He just gave out a grim smile that made people cold, so he turned his head. With the eyes of the demon Jun youth moved away, the sense of oppression from the heart was quietly dispersed, which surprised Li Yaodao. It seems that this competition is not very easy... take a deep breath, Li Yaodao adjusted his state to the peak, and he was no longer disturbed by external factors. At the same time, huangfuchen was flying in the air, and his low and strong voice rang through everyone''s ears. "I declare, the second round knockout, now begins!" Chapter 464 "Second round knockout, now on!" With huangfuchen''s announcement, he glanced at all the contestants and said in a loud voice: "the promotion rules are the same as yesterday''s audition, but the number of people promoted this time is 50!" On hearing this, many alchemists were shocked. Huang Fuchen''s meaning is very clear, whether the talent group or the strong group, the two combined, only 100 people advance. The second round elimination competition, directly reduced by half! In such a tense atmosphere, all alchemy players are full of energy, have released flames, began their own alchemy competition. Standing quietly in front of his stone platform, Li Yaodao releases the star tripod, and sits directly on the ground to meditate. Like yesterday, he still did not choose to directly summon the flame to refine like other alchemists. In the eyes of outsiders, Li Yaodao looks like he is pretending to be a match. He seems to be telling other players that you run first and I''ll catch up later. But in fact, Li Yaodao, who is meditating, is observing and studying the new prescription data in his mind. It is the so-called sharpening the knife does not miss the firewood workers, and the promotion rules of the elimination competition are the same as those of the auditions, which is also the reason why Li Yaodao is not in a hurry. After all, for now, Li Yaodao knows very well that he can''t come up with an ordinary prescription. If he wants to be promoted to the third round, he must show some skills. "In this case, there should be no problem..." looking at the prescription data of erxuan Longgu pill, Li Yaodao found that there were only four herbs needed. Moreover, he really has a stock of these herbs, and the quantity is enough. He has failed several times without any problem. But since we want to refine it, we must succeed at one time. Because the first state, is the peak! Looking at the two brothers beside him, two silver flames like mercury throw into the tripod. Li Yaodao knows it''s time for him to act. "Brother Yaodao is really leisurely and elegant. At such a tense moment, he still has the mind to meditate for an hour." Seeing that the young man in black finally stood up, Yin Bo Tian had actually completed the first step of the refining process, with a faint smile. "It''s been an hour?" Li Yaodao was a little surprised. When he studied the prescription of "erxuan Longgu Dan", he didn''t pay attention to it. The time passed so fast. "Well, it''s just a lucky guy. I''ll let you out this time!" As a younger brother, Yin Bo Di''s temper always seemed to be very aggressive. He looked down on Li Yaodao very much. Li Yaodao chuckled and shook his head. He was too lazy to reply. He stood up and patted the lid of the cauldron and put all the herbs out of the plant into it. Whoa! In a flash, the red red fire leaped out of his palm. Li Yaodao amused his own flame for a few times, and then threw it into the tripod under the excited emotion of the red flame. Burning cauldron by fire is the first and most important step in alchemy. If even the medicinal materials can not be perfectly melted, the following steps are delusions. Seeing that he began to cast fire to refine pills, Li Yaodao''s eyes were always condensed in his own tripod, meticulous. Suddenly, the star tripod suddenly became unstable, and two vigorous and hot silver mercury flames suddenly shot from both sides, trying to mix into the tripod. Li Yaodao saw the situation and frowned. He looked at Yin Botian, with a sharp look in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "it seems that it''s too much for you to play like this?" On the contrary, Yin Bo Tian controlled the cauldron with one hand to refine his own pills, while the other hand manipulated the flame attacking the star tripod with a faint smile. "Ha ha, I once said that you should be careful, brother demon Dao." Chapter 465 See the elimination match just started more than an hour, the fierce competition, suddenly diffuse. At the moment, many people watching the battle found that Li Yaodao''s star tripod was being attacked by two mercury flames, and could not help but argue. "Those two guys are not from Yangdu. It''s shameless to attack the alchemists in Yangdu so blatantly." "Ha ha, what do you have? Alchemy is based on the ability to win, the competition did not say that can not interfere with others "It''s shameless. Two dozen one!" "If you have the ability, you can also play a few dozen two. If you can''t, shut up. It''s a bunch of iron Han Han." In the crowded square, the two groups of people attacked each other with words, and suddenly their swords were at war, but they didn''t mean to fight. Wanjin chamber of Commerce this side, Qingli looked at the Li Yaodao that was attacked, and his small face was puffed up. If Yaxin didn''t pull it, she would really like to rush up and beat the two young men in silver robes. "Two to one, really shameless!" Qingli was so angry that he wanted to shoot the two brothers to death. Yaxin had no choice but to pull Qingli''s soft and boneless hand and said with a bitter smile: "there is no rule in the competition that it is not allowed to interfere with the competition of other players, but my brother is certainly OK. Those two guys will not succeed." Hearing this, Qingli snorted and stamped her feet angrily. She said angrily, "when the competition is over, I will have to take off the legs of those two guys!" Looking at such a fierce little girl, Yaxin is also secretly helpless. On the field, facing the attack of two mercury flames, Li Yaodao''s face was stunned for a short time, and immediately recovered calm. Because he found that huangfuchen in the air had already discovered the situation here, but he did not say. That proves that the brothers from the bertian Dynasty are allowed to do so. "It''s interesting. It can interfere with other people''s competitions. It''s really an alchemist competition. It''s fun." Li Yaodao sneered. When two powerful and viscous mercury flames hit, about to impact the star tripod, Li Yaodao patted both sides of the tripod with both hands, and continued to refine the pill materials. In the face of Li Yaodao''s incomprehensible action, Yin Botian also frowned secretly, and immediately sneered: "I didn''t expect that brother Yaodao has a good mentality and is so calm in the face of harassment." On the other hand, Li Yao Dao is a bird that doesn''t bird each other. He is still refining pills, as if he didn''t hear anything. Seeing that the other party didn''t pay attention to himself, Yan Bostian was angry, and immediately increased the output power of the mercury flame, and snorted coldly. "Well, put on airs and see how long you''ll last, brother!" In response to his elder brother''s order, Yin bodi immediately increased the output power. The thick and fierce mercury flame enveloped the star tripod with the momentum of attacking from left to right. "Hum!" Li Yaodao seemed to be waiting for this moment. He snorted coldly and clapped both ends of the tripod with both hands, and the cold black ripples rippled. All of a sudden, the black sky fire burst out from the body of Li demon knife, and immediately under the surprised gaze of the two brothers, they covered all the mercury flames. The black sky fire belongs to the Yin cold attribute, and so is the mercury flame. At this time, Li Yaodao released the black sky fire. On the one hand, it was to refine the "erxuan dragon bone pill". On the other hand, it was to use poison to attack poison, so as to catch all the mercury flames! Boom! The black sky fire enveloped the two mercury flames in the moment, just like self explosion, fiercely rushed to both ends. With the explosive force of the flame, Yan boytian and Yan Bo were surprised to see that the original refined danchu in the two cauldrons was burned up in an instant! This is black sky fire burning pill! Chapter 466 The violent black sky fire explosion aftershocks both ends, and then burned the cauldron of Yin Bo Tian and Yin Bo Di, which can be said to be completed in one go and caught people off guard. The people who watched, as local people of the central capital, naturally cheered and cheered. Qingli''s small fist waved lightly, and felt very happy. He said with a smile: "let them fight two and one. They are not the opponent of brother Dao!" On the field, Yin Bostian stopped refining pills, immediately opened the tripod box with a gloomy face, and poured out the burnt young Dan, and his face was gradually livid. "How dare you destroy my Dan?" Yin Bo Di looked at his destroyed danchu, and was very angry and wanted to do it. "All the contestants can only compete in the alchemy range. They can win or lose according to their own strength. If they want to do something, I don''t mind sending him out of here." In mid air, huangfuchen, stretching more than ten meters long, naturally found something strange about Li Yaodao, and made a voice to stop it. Although the tacit consent of the competition can interfere with competitors, if anyone dares to attack others directly, it naturally cannot be allowed. Yin Bo''s gums stop itching and stare at the young man in black, hoping to eat each other raw. "It''s almost afternoon. If you have spare time, you''d better refine your pills first." But Li Dan''s words are still mocking. "Brother, keep refining pills!" After ordering his brother, Yan Bostian looked at the boy in black with a gloomy look, nodded slowly, and sneered, "good, two kinds of flames, are these your cards?" In this regard, Li Yaodao is still too lazy to answer each other and is still refining Dan. Yan Bo Tian was not angry, but sneered and said: "it seems that you are still a novice. Just in the second round, you will expose your strength. I don''t know whether you are stupid or reckless." Listening to the ridicule, Li Yaodao glanced over his eyes and said calmly, "are you the king with strong mouth? Why are you here? " On the contrary, Yin Bostian was angry enough, he forced to suppress the anger in his heart, because the game was not over, he immediately snorted and focused on his alchemy progress. "After the alchemy contest is over, I will make this guy unable to walk out of the central capital alive!" This is the plan that Yin Botian had planned in his heart. He had to admit that Li Yaodao''s talent was really outstanding. If such an outstanding young man can not do for him, it will be destroyed! After such a small episode, Li Yaodao no longer conceals the black sky fire, but continues to fuse the two kinds of flames to refine pills at the same time. Huang Fu Jing looks at the young man in black slightly, looks at the other side and directly calls out two kinds of flames. Dai Mei slightly frowns. However, those who have some common sense of the competition know that many alchemists are well prepared. The two kinds of flames are already the cards, and many people have them. Even Huangfu Jing is no exception, she also prepared another kind of stronger flame as the bottom card. But now only the second round of elimination, the competition behind will be more intense, Li Yaodao exposed the cards too early, is not a good thing. Although Lin Tianji didn''t look back, he knew what happened behind him. At the moment, he also disdained to sneer. He laughed that Li Yaodao had no brain. Li Yaodao slowly shook his head and sneered in his heart. In other people''s eyes, their own red fire and black sky fire, is no doubt the bottom card. However, who will know what the real bottom card of Li Yaodao is? Chapter 467 As time goes by, Li Yaodao still uses his full level fire control skill to quietly refine pills. Although the fire control skill has reached its full level, the skills and techniques in alchemy still need more practice. This point, the evolution system can not help, it is only responsible for giving the full level of skills, so that there is no threshold limit for Li Yaodao. But the two brothers, who were burned in the middle of the way, had no time to harass the former at the moment. They could only bury themselves in quick alchemy. After all, the time has come to the afternoon, facing the sunset, it is getting closer and closer. Bang! The next second, with the time approaching the second half, it was still Lin Tianji who took the lead in opening the cover this time. Lin Tianji grasped the round, warm and strong pill from the big tripod in front of him. He smelled the rich fragrance of the pill and lifted the radian of his mouth. "Lord Dan, I have finished refining pills. Please check it!" Many alchemists cast their astonished eyes. However, this elimination match, the rhythm is obviously nervous a lot, these guys just take a glance, then continue to be busy in the process of refining their own pills. Li Yaodao lightly glanced at the front row of the young people in green shirt, still slowly refining the "two Xuan keel Dan.". After all, the requirements of this pill are very strict. It needs two kinds of flame to fuse and refine at the same time to succeed. It belongs to the rigid requirement. However, as long as he is a powerful alchemist, in addition to the magic power of the flame, there are other ways to obtain the flame. But Li Yaodao is an exception. If it is put on the earth, it belongs to the open hanging player. Seeing Lin Tianji raise his hand, huangfuchen flies to Lin Tianji and slowly takes the round, blue and purple pill from the youth and observes it carefully. Lin Tianji is still standing in the same place calmly, his face is very calm, and seems to be very confident in his refined pills. At that time, huangfuchen turned the green and purple pills in his hands, nodded slightly, and gave Lin Tianji a compliment in his eyes, and announced in a loud voice. "The contestants, Yang Dulin Tianji, refined pills, four grade medium, purple stripe barrier clearing pill, because it is the first successful refining, directly into the final!" With the fall of huangfuchen''s announcement, the audience fell into a short silence, and the cheers of the tsunami broke out in an instant. For an absolutely powerful alchemist, the four grade pills are not the best. However, Lin Tianji is only 21 years old this year. Such a young super genius, he has refined four intermediate pills in the elimination competition. Such talent can be said to be an extraordinary talent. As the saying goes, amateurs watch the excitement, and the experts watch the way. In the talent group competition area, many players can''t help but gasp. Four grade medium pills, for some guys, but the final can come out of the killer mace. But Lin Tianji moved out in the elimination competition, proving that the strength of others is much higher than that of the fourth grade. This is very frightening to think about. It can be seen that Lin Tianji dares to refine four medium-sized pills now, proving that he can also refine higher-level pills in the final tomorrow! It is worthy of being the strongest genius of the Lin family in the history of the central capital. This strength is deeply convincing. Huangfuchen nodded to Lin Tianji and praised him: "the practice is good. Keep it. If you win the first three and go to Zhongzhou, you will get better treatment." "Thank you for your praise." Lin Tianji bowed his hands to salute, but his heart was very disdainful. Because in his opinion, huangfuchen and other levels and levels, He Lin Tianji can also achieve! The next moment, waiting for Lin Tianji has just been promoted to success, the second slightly senhan low laughter, then sounded. "Hey, I''ve finished it too!" Chapter 468 Listening to this young and cold laughter, with a bit of Yin cold meaning, Li demon knife looked up, eyebrows raised. It turns out that the second person who finished alchemy was the boy in purple robe who sneered at himself before! With the completion of the purple robed boy''s Alchemy, Cao San and other three alchemy masters, or Huang Lao and Ji Lao of the alchemy teachers'' Association, all watched earnestly. As the emperor of Dayan Dynasty, Huangfu Qiong''s own strength is also at the level of one star connecting the sky, which is extremely terrifying. However, he was not an alchemist. Naturally, he could not see any clue. He could only ask: "some masters, do you see anything?" After a long time, several people shook their heads in disappointment. Cao San took a deep breath and gave a bitter smile. "This young man, I''m afraid it''s true... If so, this talent is just too terrible. I''m really curious. Who is the child''s teacher?" As the president of the Yangdu branch, Mr. Huang also stroked Baihu solemnly at the moment and sighed: "I''m afraid that the first place in the eastern mainland competition area this year may not be won by Yangdu..." huangfuqiong was stunned at the speech, and immediately shook his head with a bitter smile. On the field of talent group, huangfuchen saw the boy in purple robe and immediately flew to the other side without saying much. He took the pills and checked them carefully. In the process of inspection, huangfuchen''s residual light, but from time to time swept to the purple robed youth. He wanted to see something from each other''s faces, but to his disappointment, he could not see any clue. The young man in front of him didn''t even have the skill of transfiguration. He was a real teenager. Moreover, he was younger than Li Yaodao in terms of age. "Hello, is my pill OK?" the Yaojun youth has no respect at all, his words are indifferent, and his purple and weird eyes are a little rebellious. Many alchemists took a cold breath when they saw this. Who on earth was this guy who dared to be so rude to Emperor huangfuchen? From time to time, Li Yaodao''s eyes fell on the rebellious boy in purple robes, and his eyebrows were lifted slightly. I didn''t expect that the teenager who was younger than himself was so arrogant. However, people''s arrogance also has arrogant capital. After all, their age is there, and their talent is enough to be called a monster level! "Don''t worry!" Huangfuchen eyebrows light lock, continue to check the pills in hand, a few seconds later, his face, with a bit of surprise. This pill, with its light black light surging around, contains the power of extreme Yin and cold, without any mistakes. A little bit, a little bit, everything is just right! Huangfuchen eyebrows immediately a tight, a deep look at the very young demon Jun below the youth. Because the black purple pill is so perfect! Although he was very surprised in his heart, huangfuchen, as the emperor of Dan, was also a man who had seen big waves and waves, and immediately raised his hand to announce it. "Four perfect pills, black mang lock soul pill, promotion!" As soon as the results were announced, the audience fell into a brief silence, and only one after another heard the sound of sucking cool air. At the moment, whether it''s Tianjing or not. That looks extremely young demon Jun youth, unexpectedly can refine four products of perfect pill! At the moment, Lin Tianji clenched his fists gradually, and his face was calm and cold. Under the light of the perfect pill of four grades, the four grades refined by ourselves are medium, and there is no row noodles immediately. Although he didn''t take out the killer mace completely, Lin Tianji was very upset. Huangfu Jingbei teeth clenched, looking at his tripod gradually formed four grade medium pills, heart is not very taste. Li Yaodao''s eyes then fell on the body of the demon Jun boy, and his eyes narrowed slightly... in the end, Li Yaodao''s eyes fell on the boy''s body Chapter 469 When the first four grade perfect pill appeared, both the spectators and the players on the field took a breath. Even on the high platform, Cao San and others looked at each other''s eyes and saw their surprise. "That young man''s qualification is terrible..." Liu Si leaned back in front of his chair and sighed: "I''m as big as he is, and I don''t know what an Alchemist is..." Cao San nodded slightly and sighed: "dare to directly refine four perfect pills in the elimination competition, I''m afraid that young man has no one to stop..." "hum, I don''t know how to respect the elder, and that boy will be afraid in the future I''m afraid it''s a thorn Wang Wu was holding his arm and humming coldly, obviously because the purple robed boy was disrespectful to huangfuchen. Listening to the words that even the master of seven grade alchemy recognized, Huangfu Qiong''s eyes could not help falling on Huangfu Jing, with a bit of worry in his eyes. This alchemy competition was held in the central capital. If the people of the central capital failed to win the first place, even if the reputation of the first chapter in the eastern mainland was preserved, it would inevitably be flawed. On the field, Li Yaodao listened to huangfuchen''s announcement, his heart was also surprised. I didn''t expect that the demon Jun boy who was a little younger than himself actually refined four perfect pills in the elimination competition! We should know that there is a huge gap and difficulty in every level of alchemy from the advanced level to the fourth level. Because starting from the level of four grade pills, there will be a watershed in the alchemy world, except for the known four levels of inferior, medium, high and peak. That is the four perfect! What is the perfect pill is that there is no defect, beyond the peak. "It seems that it''s a strong enemy..." Li Yaodao was not frightened by the pills of the purple robed youth. However, it ignited the flames of war in his pupils. Hearing that he was promoted directly, Zipao teenager sneered. He turned away without even looking at huangfuchen. Many contestants along the way, when they saw the boy passing by, they were afraid to look at the other side''s strange eyes, and were sulking and refining pills. These guys have already had a heart of fear for them. At least half of the 100 people present are only about four grades. But the appearance of the perfect pill of four grades, let this group of guys proud of the psychological defense line, instant hit smash. When they saw the boy, they were afraid to look into each other''s eyes. Yao Jun youth leisurely passed by the player. When he came to the young man in black who looked at the star tripod carefully, he stopped directly. Li Yaodao, who was controlling the fire and refining pills, naturally felt that someone was standing beside him, but he did not turn his head, and he was still concentrating on refining his pills. I saw around suddenly become nervous, light sense of urgency, so that the players around, face slightly changed. "Ha ha, it''s kind of interesting... I didn''t expect that you have grown up to this extent." The purple robe youth more light swept the eye Li demon knife, light cold laughter, with a bit of surprise. Smell speech, Li demon knife is still looking at his own star tripod, face unchanged way: "we know?" Purple robed youth smell speech look a Zheng, immediately laugh: "ha ha, I almost forgot, you don''t know me is normal." The next moment, he disdains to sneer, passing Li Yaodao, to the field, Mori cold and flat voice, transmission of the entire talent group field. "Waste is waste. No matter how fast it grows, it still doesn''t help. Hahaha... " Chapter 470 At night, the central capital is very busy. Both local people and guests from other places still enjoy the magnificent capital. Walking in the busy street, Qingli looks at the various snack stalls on both sides of the road. The stars seem to light up in his green eyes, and he feels delicious when he looks at everything. "Qingli, which stall shall we eat first?" Climbing on the shoulder of the girl fragrance, Xiao Hei is also full of expectation. After all, when it comes to food, there is no ethnic group in the ancient land that can be compared with the human race. What''s more, the most delicious food Xiaohei has ever eaten is still Li Yaodao''s barbecue, but the delicious food of Yangdu is not just barbecue. "Brother Dao, which one do you want to eat first?" Green glass is to leave the problem to Li Yaodao, and Xiaohei look forward to. Smell speech, right hand rubs the Li demon knife of chin, see the girl stopped footstep, also stopped thinking, eyes swept around, immediately smile way: "you look at the selection, should be very good." Seeing the young man''s temperament is not very high, Qingli is a mature and steady appearance. He patted Li Yaodao''s arm and comforted him. "It''s OK, brother Dao. Although we have only refined four grade medium-sized pills, we have at least been promoted. Tomorrow we will do our best to keep that arrogant guy going." Seeing the other side comforting himself like a little adult, Li Yaodao shook his head with a smile and immediately rubbed the girl''s head, and the smile was still the same. "I don''t want to compete. You and Xiao Hei can go to eat and bring me some at will." "Well, let''s eat first." Green glass smell speech small mouth to skim, immediately nod to agree. Climbing on the girl''s shoulder, Xiao Hei comes to each other''s arms and points to a stall with stars in his eyes. "Whoa, Qingli, look at the buffet stall that" roll "to Shuang. There are all meat kebabs! Let''s go and have a taste "Are they all meat kebabs? Let''s go. Let''s go to the restaurant first! " I saw the girl holding the little black beast in her arms, shuttling through the crowd, and from time to time came out the beautiful laughter like a silver bell. Seeing that these two guys are attracted by the delicious food, Li Yaodao is aimlessly walking forward, his right hand is habitually rubbing his chin, falling into thinking. In the daytime competition, he simply recalled that the powerful competitors were Huangfu Jing and Lin Tianji, as well as the two brothers of Yin Botian, as well as several other players. These people''s Alchemy strength, are also good, even said to be very excellent, even if they take seriously, after the game, also want to go all out. After all, the players who can hold on to the end of the knockout competition are very strong, whether they are their own strength or the forces behind them. "Fortunately, I refined four grades of medium-sized, barely promoted. If I randomly selected a lower grade of four grades, I failed..." Li Yaodao secretly congratulated himself on his choice. It''s not that he can''t be stronger, but he hasn''t thought about it. However, these are not the key points to be considered now. What Li Yaodao wants to make clear is the purple robed boy who has said a few words with himself before. I don''t know why, he always feels that he seems to have seen each other from somewhere, but he is very vague. This makes Li Yaodao feel a bit uncomfortable. Especially to see that pair of monstrous purple pupil, Li Yaodao''s heart, but also in the arena burning a sense of killing, this is subconscious behavior. Because of this, Li Yaodao wants to find out who the demon Jun youth who is younger than himself is. With such thinking, Li Yaodao suddenly looked stunned and found that he had entered the quiet lane. He immediately shook his head slightly and turned away. Just as Li Yaodao turned around, a grim cold laugh was passed from the roadway. "Ha ha, I wanted to look for you after the competition ended, but unexpectedly, you dare to come out on your own, and the impatient looking for death still hasn''t changed..." in the end of the competition Chapter 471 Hearing the chilling laughter, Li Yaodao suddenly turned around and looked at the source of Seng''s laughter, and his eyebrows were lightly locked. I saw the demon Jun youth wearing purple clothes, slowly walked out of the quiet roadway, the pair of monstrous people lost in the purple pupil, flashed a bit of Sen Ling color. The smile of demon Jun makes people shudder. "I don''t know you at all. Why bother me? Did you come from the bertian dynasty? " Li Yaodao looks at the boy in purple clothes not far away in front of him and frowns tightly. "Ha ha, don''t compare that garbage Dynasty with me. In front of me, he is a rubbish!" The boy in purple issued a forest smile, slowly approaching each other. "If I want to catch you first, and then play with you until you die, don''t you mind?" The more Li Yaodao listens, the more wrong he feels. His brain is also running at full speed, but he really can''t think of where the demon Jun''s youth met. Strange appearance, but with a little familiar taste. "Boy, run, you''re no match for this guy!" At the same time, Xu long swallow Yan''s nervous voice suddenly enters Li Yaodao''s mind. Smell speech, Li Yaodao face slightly changed, directly turned to the direction of the street more people. Even Xu Long tunyan is extremely afraid of that demon Jun youth. He must be extremely difficult to deal with. Li Yaodao has to leave here first and then make plans. Now, I want to go? Is it a little late? " I saw the demon Jun boy slowly approaching, suddenly raised his hand and held it gently. Suddenly, there was an irresistible force around him, which slowly shrouded and diffused. This sudden gushing out of the next spirit power, directly blocked the retreat of Li demon Dao. Li Yaodao, however, has rich experience in many battles. Without saying a word directly, he broke away from tiancongyun after he was born, and the light of blue sword was cut with the roar. "Tiancong meaning: edge!" As a peerless demon blade, the sharpness of tiancongyun is beyond the ordinary spiritual power barrier. Under the master''s wave, the blue sword light, with a brilliant and sharp momentum, fiercely splits on the barrier blocked by the spirit power. The powerful blue sword light, like entering and leaving the uninhabited land, instantly breaks the purple barrier of the monsters around, and Li Yaodao rushes out without stopping. Seeing his own spiritual power blocking the barrier, he was so easily broken by Li Yaodao. Rao is a purple pupil demon Jun boy, with a touch of consternation. "Hey, I didn''t expect that you have grown up to this point." The boy of purple pupil sneers at him, his right hand clenches again, and the force of the more powerful and irresistible barrier diffuses. "That''s interesting. You can''t run away today!" At the same time, Li''s sword just broke through the barrier. "Grass!" Li Yaodao saw the potential dark scold, the sky Cong cloud in the hand waved again. At the same time, a trace of golden flame attached to the blade, releasing the fierce and vigorous spirit of fire, trying to break through the blockade of the other side. "It''s no use. Get down!" With a grim smile and a cold drink from the purple pupil boy, the right hand held by him, accompanied by the violent purple barrier, suddenly expanded and suppressed on the body of Li Yaodao. In the face of the irresistible force of purple Li to suppress himself, the figure of the young man in black hit the ground heavily, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Li Yaodao erases the blood from the corner of his mouth. He holds the knife to resist the suppression of the other side, and does not let himself be too embarrassed. It never occurred to him that the strength of the boy was so strong that he could directly suppress himself Chapter 472 Li Yaodao held the knife to the ground and did not let his body be completely pressed on the ground. However, the process of resistance was somewhat difficult. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you didn''t die. It''s interesting..." the purple pupil boy came slowly. In the dark lane without any people, he was like a master, sneering and holding his right hand. "I don''t know. Can you resist it?" With the ferocious force of purple Li, it is like the top of Mount Tai, and the figure of Li Yaodao suddenly falls on the ground. Poof! Li Yaodao spits out a mouthful of blood, and his face becomes a little pale, but he still holds the knife to support his body, so that he can stand up as much as possible. Just now, the seemingly simple suppressing power of Zitong youth has completely exceeded the level category of Li Yaodao. If it had not been for the blood vessels of the gods and demons in the body, the seven tendons and eight veins would have been strengthened. Just now, it would have been enough to shock Li Yaodao to death! "Ding! The host''s body has been damaged by 30%. Jiulong XuanHuo is rapidly recovering for the host! " Feeling the infinite supply from "Jiulong XuanHuo technique", Li Yaodao''s pale face gradually regained his blood color. If it was not for the current martial arts, there were two spiritual fire to support the endurance. Li Yaodao could hardly resist the suppression of the other side. Seeing that the boy in black, who was trying to stand up in his own repression barrier, had a grim smile on his face, which seemed to be a little angry. "I didn''t expect that your body should be so hard, so try this!" Seeing Li Yaodao so tenacious, Zitong youth also lost patience. He immediately raised his white and tender palm, and suddenly appeared purple Li big fingerprints in the air. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but just in case, I have to kill you first." The young man with purple pupil sneered at him, and the huge purple Li fingerprints were suddenly suppressed. All the empty rooms around were unable to withstand the power of the powerful and violent suppression of the fingerprints, and they were suddenly shattered. There seemed to be no existence around to stop the downward pressure of the fingerprints. "Boy, I can''t help it. That guy is so much better than you. Let''s ask for more happiness." At the same time, the voice of Xu Long swallowing Yan''s helplessness rings out from Li Yaodao''s mind. "I''ve lost some strength in order to recover your body, and now I can only do as little damage as possible to you." Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao did not admit his life, but he held the knife to support him. The sky Cong cloud was constantly emitting blue light marks, which seemed to be ready to fight at any time. But his master, at the moment, is being suppressed by death and can''t move his knife at all! "Hehe, do you think someone will save you? Ridiculous Zitong juvenile control purple Li big fingerprints ruthlessly shot, smile confident and cruel. "It''s good for a child to have a strong talent, but after the match, I''m not proud of it." At the most difficult moment of Li Yaodao, I heard a sigh of disappointment from the sky, and then a faint green light fell from the sky. Bang! The light of the green light is like a sharp sword, which penetrates the purple Li fingerprint in an instant, and the two interweave and annihilate each other. In the twinkling of an eye, the surrounding area of the roadway is suddenly shocked by the violent afterwave, swallowing a clean. "Yes?" Seeing that his repressive power was broken, the cruel smile on his face suddenly froze, and immediately he was extremely angry. He looked up at the sky and was very angry. "You old guys, you don''t stay in your place after the game. What do you do when you have nothing to do?" Chapter 473 Seeing that he was almost able to suppress and capture the Li demon knife, the fierce big hand print was destroyed by the sudden appearance of green awn, and the purple pupil boy was very angry. To be able to break his control in an instant, he doesn''t have to think about it. He knows who''s bad for himself. "You old fellows, you don''t stay in your own room, you run out and stroll around without any problems. What''s the matter?" It''s no wonder that Zitong is extremely angry. Seeing that he is about to catch Li Yaodao, he suddenly gets involved, and there is a trend of failure. With the green light gently shrouded on Li Yaodao''s body, he felt that the wound he had suffered before was recovering rapidly with the naked eye. In addition, with the terror recovery of "Jiulong XuanHuo technique", Li Yaodao felt that he had no pain all over his body in a twinkling of an eye, and secretly said that he was strange. Seeing that Li Yaodao suddenly became vigorous and vigorous, Zitong boy was angry in secret. What he had done before was equal to doing in vain. Li Yaodao raised his head and saw several old men standing in the void. The pupils in his eyes shrank slightly. I saw Cao San, Liu Si, Wang Wu, and Huang Lao. I don''t know when they suddenly came here, which made Li Yaodao feel a little moved. Such an emergency, can accurately save their own hands, fools can see that these people, must have been secretly concerned about themselves. "Younger generation Li Yaodao, I''ve met you all." Among the several figures standing in the void, Huang Lao, dressed in a brown robe, stood with a negative hand. Looking at the young man in black below, he stroked the white Hu and said with a smile: "ha ha, little friend of the demon knife, are you ok?" Li Yaodao repeatedly clasped fists and said in a deep voice: "thank you for your help. I have recovered completely!" "Ha ha, just recover." Huang nodded with a smile. Cao San indifferently glanced at the youth with purple pupil, and his powerful soul gradually diffused, covering all around him, so as not to alert the people on the busy streets. Feeling the blockade all around, Zitong boy is still cruel and sneering. He is not afraid of several powerful people who stand in the void. "Little doll, if you are not of this age, you can show yourself and save me trouble!" Cao San stares at the young man in purple below. In his voice, he has some strong prestige. "What? When you see me so young, do you think I''m some old guy who''s changed face? " "Well, you old guys are so funny. Don''t worry. I don''t care to do such boring things." I saw the purple pupil juvenile arrogant laughter, laughter, full of irony, which made Cao San and others frown. Because they really found that, as people say, the boy with purple pupil can''t see any clue no matter how he looks. Everything, as if people are so young, not some kind of old soul in the body. Li Yaodao knew that he couldn''t get in touch with it, so he stood quietly in the same place, inserted tiancongyun behind him, and watched calmly. Huang Lao stepped forward at the moment and said calmly: "little doll, you can''t make another mistake in any way today, otherwise, I will catch you and drive you away!" "Hum!" Zitong boy coldly glanced at several old men standing in the void. Knowing that there was no way to catch Li Yaodao today, he nodded slightly and gave a cold smile. "Well, you are here in time." The words fall, before the boy left, the eyes mercilessly swept to Li Yaodao, a cold smile, the figure disappeared, leaving a deep drift of grim laughter. "Ha ha, you''re lucky today. I''ll come back to you when the competition is over!" Chapter 474 Seeing that Zitong youth disappears without leaving traces, Li Yaodao has no waves in his heart, but he is thinking secretly. It is absolutely possible that he has met the boy with purple pupil, but he just doesn''t know where he saw it... Cao San didn''t stop him, but let him leave. His eyes fell on the boy in black and asked, "little guy, do you have any grudges with that man?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao arched his hand and said: "back to the elder, I don''t know that guy. I just have a kind of inexplicable sense of familiarity. I don''t know if there is any gratitude or resentment." Li Yaodao answered truthfully, but he was helpless in his heart. He really felt that this was a bit of a disaster. Because he didn''t know the boy with purple pupil at all! However, the other party seems to be very familiar with himself, which makes Li Yaodao unable to feel his head. Unless he is told what the reason is, he really wants to break his head and can''t figure it out... "this is the five grade soul protecting pill. The suppression method of the little doll just now should not only be aimed at the body, but your soul should be a little bit injured." After hearing the speech, Cao San nodded slightly, and then he waved his sleeve robe gently. A warm reddish pill slowly swept out, and finally fell in front of Li Yaodao. His words were calm. "Eat it, go back to cultivate one night, and the next day will be fine." Li Yaodao took the pill and felt that the red pill in his hand contained the majestic and full of energy that ordinary people could not peep out. He immediately held his fist and saluted. "Thank you for your pills At the same time, in the middle of the sky, Cao San and the other four people had already left. Surrounding buildings destroyed roadway, from the new restoration of quiet, compared with the bustling and gorgeous street, appears more dark. Li Yaodao put the soul protecting pill into the storage space without wasting pills to restore soul power. As a person who does not know how many generations of reincarnation, Li Yaodao''s soul power is more powerful than that of ordinary people. Although the suppression means of Zitong youth are terrible, it is difficult to hurt the soul of Li Yaodao. Li Yaodao simply recovers his own state, and his spiritual power vibrates gently, which disperses all the dust on his body. Take a look at their own long black windbreaker, the corner of the youth''s mouth, slightly raised. Jue scalpel armor given by dragon dance is indeed a top-notch equipment. If Jue scalpel had not consumed half of the impact force before, otherwise Li Yaodao would not have resisted so easily. Out of the roadway, looking at the bustling bright street, Li Yaodao eyebrows raised. Before the lane to play so hot, the people outside, unexpectedly did not feel at all. "Brother Dao, where have you been At the same time, green glass came to Li Yaodao''s side, with a pretty face and some dissatisfaction: "I just looked for a long time, but I didn''t find you." Hearing this, Li Yaodao looked at the girl in front of her in surprise and said, "can''t it? Isn''t there a contract between us? You should be able to find out where I am On the contrary, Qingli shakes his head and says with some doubts: "but just now I found you nearby, but I can''t find you. I feel in a circle..." Li Yaodao suddenly comes to me. It must be the purple pupil boy who set up some kind of boundary, so that Qingli can''t find it. "How did you and Xiao Hei eat?" Li Yaodao did not continue the topic just now and said with a smile, "are you full?" "Well, it''s holding up." Qingli rubbed his stomach and laughed. Li Yaodao nodded with a smile and said, "let''s go back. There will be a competition tomorrow. I have to prepare for it." Qingli didn''t say anything, but cleverly kept up with the youth, and they both returned together... the next day in the morning of the third day, the Royal Square was still full of people, and everyone was looking forward to today''s game. Because today, it''s the eastern continental division, the time for the final! Chapter 475 As the main venue of the East China competition area, the center of the central capital square and the high court, whether it is the arena of the talent group or the arena of the strong group, it seems that there are some people at this moment. Because the two fields all add up, only 100 people, the talent group and the strong group each 50 alchemists. Compared with the strong group of the field, more power, is more like to pay attention to the talent group. Because, yesterday, the purple robed youth was born with four perfect pills, which shocked countless players and spectators. On the field, Li Yaodao looked around and suddenly found something wrong. He found that in the field of 50 people, there were 10 people in horizontal row and 5 people in vertical row, and he was in the center of the square array... this position was like the eye in the array... looking left and right, Li Yaodao was helpless, because there were still two brothers of Yin Botian on both sides. It''s just that today''s Yan Bo Tian seems a little different. It seemed that he felt the gaze. Yan Botian''s eyes turned to Li Yaodao, raised his mouth slightly, and said with a smile: "brother Yaodao, we are arranged together again." In this regard, Li Yaodao shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say a word. Instead of being angry, Yan Bo Tian still gave a cool smile and said, "brother demon Dao, today, our brothers will let you out of the game. Please rest assured." Huangfu Jing in front of him glanced back indifferently at the arrogant Yan Botian and sneered in his heart. This guy, who wants to drive people out of the game, says so politely, but no one else. Lin Tianji, however, was not far away from Li Yaodao, and his position was similar to that of Yin Botian. He turned and looked at Li Yaodao coldly, and Sen Han said, "this time, I see how you fight me!" "A waste, but also want to shine here, crazy people dream." In this regard, Li Yaodao sneers and shakes his head, and then, aiming at Lin Tianji, raises his middle finger habitually again. Zhizhi... Lin Tianji saw his fists creaking. If it wasn''t for this competition, he really wanted to kill this guy immediately. "Jie Jie..." at the same time, not far from the other side of the competition position, the demon Jun boy in purple robe also slowly turned to look at Li Yaodao, with a grim sneer, which made his spine chilly. "Live to the end of the contest, and I''ll catch you myself!" Looking around, it seems that there are no good people around. All of them are a little bit of a festival opponent. Li Yaodao is also speechless in his heart and turns his eyes. He always suspected that the final position was deliberately set up like this. At the moment, whether the two brothers, Lin Tianji, or the boy in purple robe, all formed a square formation, forming a potential of horns, and sandwiched Li demon knife in the center of the circle. Huang Fu Jing turned her head quietly and looked at Li Yaodao, who was sandwiched in the middle. She couldn''t help laughing, and immediately threw a cheering look at the boy. In this regard, Li Yaodao grinned, which was a response to the former. At that time, when the seven figures gathered on the judging platform, huangfuchen flew out of it and came to the mid air. Everyone looked at it. Huangfuchen looked around the square and said in a loud voice: "today is the final of the eastern continental division." "Whether for the genius group or the strong group, today''s you are the moment to rewrite your destiny." "The top 10 winners of the two competitions will be eligible to enter the mainland China advanced competition." "I declare, the final begins!" Chapter 476 When huangfuchen announced the start of the final, the whole court suddenly burst out like a tsunami of applause. Facing the star tripod, Li Yaodao eyebrow gently raised, slightly surprised. I didn''t expect that in the final, it was not a half but a fifth. As a result, the intensity and difficulty of the competition have increased exponentially compared with previous competitions. At the same time, on the judging platform, Cao San, the only seven grade alchemist, stood up, his voice was old but very loud. "In this final, the central capital branch will no longer provide support to the players as they did two days ago. In particular, medicinal materials need to be prepared by the contestants themselves. This is the rule of the finals, which must be clear to everyone." "So, please show your best state to welcome today''s competition. The winner will have a bright future." Listening to the rules of the game, Li Yaodao grinned. It is worthy of being the final of the eastern mainland. There are still such rules. All the contestants in this competition can no longer ask the central government to provide medicinal materials. If people do not understand the rules, they will probably plant them directly. "If you want to get into the top ten, you need at least four perfect products..." with his right hand rubbing his chin, Li Yaodao took out two volumes of prescriptions from the storage space. In fact, last night, he made two preparations, no matter the medicinal materials, or others, prepared the recombined components. Of course, these are Li Yaodao who went to the alchemy guild in the middle of the night. Since Mr. Ji has his own demands, of course, he has to give his full support. Looking at the two volumes of prescriptions emerging in front of him, Li Yaodao did not refine as quickly as others did, but was choosing what to do. At the same time, he looked around his eyes and found that whether it was Huangfu Jing, Lin Tianji, or Zipao youth. They are now like themselves, quietly standing in front of the tripod, as if thinking about something. However, other alchemy players seem to want to "start first and be strong". They release their strongest flames one by one and throw them into the cauldron one after another. For a moment, all kinds of blazing flames were rendered on the field, just like a grand gathering of flames. All the people outside the stadium were boiling with blood. At that time, Huangfu Jing, Lin Tianji, Zipao youth and other alchemy talents also moved at this moment. Seeing the potential, Li Yaodao could not help watching curiously, and stopped the action in hand. Huang Fu used to use her left hand for two days. However, the next second, on her right hand, a red and yellow flame suddenly spread out, two flames fused with each other, in a lot of amazing eyes, dropped into the tripod. It turns out that Huangfu Jing has prepared two powerful flames! "ha ha, it seems that your highness is no longer hiding your cards." On the other side, Lin Tianji smiles indifferently. On both hands, there are two hot flames, blue and white. In this regard, Huangfu Jing still shows the Royal etiquette smile and continues to be busy with her pills. Not only the two of them, but also some of the contestants, took out similar bottles and jars, immediately poured them into their mouths, and then spewed out colorful flames of various colors. "Jie Jie... A group of mobs." The purple robed boy sneered, but he still released his purple flame and threw himself into the cauldron. He seemed to despise the colorful players. "Although the rules of the game have been changed, it seems that the posture of these people has not been affected..." Li Yaodao was shocked at this, and he was also looking forward to it. He knew that this was a fight between the dragon and the tiger. Everyone began to show his magic power! Chapter 477 On the field, everyone in order to get the advanced qualification of China mainland competition area, it can be said that the eight immortals cross the sea, each showing his magic power! After all, once the advanced qualification is obtained, for alchemists, it will be an infinite bright future. No matter the status and status, it will be a qualitative leap! Outside the arena, on the territory of Wanjin chamber of Commerce, the graceful young girl in green is holding her small fist and looking at the arena nervously. Looking at the only boy in black who had no action, pretty face was a little anxious. "It''s been a long time. Why didn''t you do anything? I''m not afraid to be worried. " As for this, Yaxin, who stood beside her, said with a smile: "Sister Li doesn''t know. That guy always doesn''t play cards according to common sense. This time, it''s probably no exception." "However, today is the final, but we have to compete for the top ten. How come this guy doesn''t care about it at all." Qingli skimmed his mouth, and was somewhat dissatisfied. Looking at the pretty girl, Yaxin smiles and smiles at the thin figure in black. This guy, no matter how anxious you are, people will not be worried... at that time, Li Yaodao''s eyes will move back from other people''s bodies and start to prepare for his own affairs. Looking at the prescription left by the two volumes of Dan Zunfeng emperor, Li Yaodao''s heart suddenly became calm. He immediately took one of the volumes back to the storage space, and raised his mouth slightly. "Then try you!" After making a decision, Li Yaodao directly took out the precious medicinal materials prepared. His left hand was inflamed and his right hand was filled with black sky fire. When the hot and cold flames blend together, there is no crowding explosion, but like a brother, very harmonious. To do this well, Li Yaodao throws the two confluent flames into the star tripod. At the same time, with the momentum of arresting cranes and catching dragons, Li Yaodao accurately grasps all kinds of medicinal materials and immediately puts them into the tripod for refining. Yin Botian, who was controlling the fire and refining materials, saw the action of Li Yaodao, and his eyes were a little disdainful. He put the two silver and gray flames released from his hands at the same time and threw them into the cauldron again, smiling at the young man in black. "Brother demon Dao, you exposed the cards of two flames before. I don''t know how you will win today?" In this regard, Li Yaodao was still staring at the star tripod, and said at will: "bottom card? You''re afraid it''s my card. There should be some misunderstanding. " "Hehe, it''s time for everyone to play cards, but brother Yaodao doesn''t change. Is he fooling a three-year-old boy?" Yan Bostian disdained to smile, glanced at the young man in black, and the smile turned into a sneer. "Brother Yaodao, we are all smart people. It''s boring to say so." Although Yan''s voice was not big, it could make many people in and out of the field hear clearly. Many people watching the game outside the stadium are looking forward to it. What else does Li Yaodao have? Even some talented players on the field are looking at it intentionally or unintentionally. Wanjin chamber of Commerce there, green glass gas gnashing teeth. "When the competition is over, I have to take off his leg and break his mouth!" Yaxin couldn''t laugh or cry. The little girl was not tall and threatened to unload her legs, which was a little domineering... on the field, seeing that she was being watched by many eyes, Li Yaodao sighed. Looking at the shape of the refining materials in the tripod, she immediately took a breath and lifted her right palm slowly. Hiss! At the next moment, a tiny golden flame suddenly appears under the gaze of countless shocked eyes Chapter 478 "Well? Golden flame? " "My God, that boy in black, there is a third kind of flame?" "Something''s wrong. Look at the golden flame in that guy''s hand, it seems that there is something different..." looking at the rising golden flame on Li Yaodao''s palm, all the spectators suddenly burst into a voice of astonishment. Although most of the people watching the battle were not alchemists, they were also powerful practitioners. The spirit power turned into fire was so fierce that it was not an ordinary flame. The golden flame, which is beyond the scope of spiritual fire, contains enough heat and fury to burn all around! "What?" On the judging bench, as the three alchemy masters in mainland China, Cao San, Liu Si and Wang Wu stood up directly, their faces shocked. The three alchemy masters were shocked. Their eyes were fixed on the golden flame, with envy and fanaticism in their eyes. More, it is a touch of jealousy and hot! Even Huang Lao and Ji Lao, from the alchemy teachers'' Association, looked at the fierce golden flame in the palm of Li Yaodao''s palm. They both looked at each other and laughed bitterly. "Did not expect, that little guy''s bottom card, unexpectedly conceals so deep..." Ji old wry smile way. Huang''s eyes were fixed on Li Yaodao, and then turned to Cao San, who suddenly stood up beside him. He sighed in silence and passed the message to Ji Lao. "It''s a blessing or a curse for you to show your cards like this." On the field, with Li Yaodao turning his palms and releasing a golden flame, the whole court, whether it is the fusion flame of Huangfu Jing or the flame of Lin Tianji, is afraid and uneasy. "Yes?" Looking at the fear of his own flame that never appeared, Lin Tianji looked along the direction of his own flame, and suddenly became surprised. Even Huangfu Jing, when he saw Li Yaodao''s eyes again, became very surprised. It turned out that the moment Li Yaodao released the virtual dragon swallowing Yan, the flames in the hands of all alchemists on the field, in an instant, all became weak, as if in fear. At present, Li Yaodao has become the presence of the whole audience. With his move, all the flames kowtow to the golden flame, as if he were kowtowing and submissive. In front of Xu long swallow Yan, the flame in everyone''s hands has no row noodles! As the saying goes, heaven and earth breed a fire, which can burn everything in heaven and earth. This is the spirit fire of heaven and earth! The spirit fire appears, ten thousand fire official service! Zhou Jiaguan is located in the arena. Zhou Xue, who has been eliminated, is extremely surprised and complicated when he sees the golden spirit fire in Li Yaodao''s hand. His lips and teeth are clenched. Zhou Jin looked at his sister, immediately reached out to stop the other side''s fragrant shoulder, and said with a smile: "from now on, it seems that you need more efforts." "Brother, that''s spirit fire." Zhou Xue bit his lips and shook his head, and said with a bitter smile, "that''s not what you can get..." on the field, the boy with purple pupil who is controlling the fire and refining alchemy feels strange in the tripod. He seems to know that Li Yaodao has spiritual fire, and sneers coldly. "Ha ha, when the competition is over, the spirit fire will be mine!" At that time, Li Yaodao ignored everyone''s startled eyes and saw that the fusion flame in the cauldron had formed, so he directly threw the virtual dragon swallow Yan into the star tripod. When the spirit fire enters the cauldron, all the oppressive and violent forces around the cauldron immediately restore calm, and the flames in the hands of all alchemists will recover as before... and Chapter 479 Seeing that Li Yaodao threw the spirit fire in his hand into the star tripod, the fusion flame in Yan Botian''s hand recovered as before. He looked at the youth around him with envy in his eyes. Although he was also greedy for the spirit fire in the hand of Li Yaodao, he knew that he was likely to have the life to see, but not to take it. After all, spirit fire is the ultimate flame that all alchemists dream of. The difficulty and cost that can be accepted are very heavy. "I didn''t expect that this guy was hiding so deep..." as soon as he thought that he was still working on Li Yaodao, he felt cold in his back. No wonder the latter didn''t kill himself, and he was not qualified to provoke each other. "Brother, give up, concentrate on alchemy, and don''t attack brother Yaodao again!" On the other side, after getting his brother''s voice command, Yin bodi also nodded seriously. As the referee of the competition, huangfuchen took out the spirit fire before seeing Li Yaodao, and his heart was also mercilessly pulled. However, as the emperor of Dan who has experienced numerous big waves, huangfuchen has a deep look at Li Yaodao, and a touch of imperceptible color flits in his eyes. Li Yaodao''s spirit fire, instantly convinced the vast majority of people, no one went back to look down on a young man with spiritual fire. Now, no matter what he does, he is right in everyone''s eyes... on the judging bench, Cao San takes a new seat in his seat. He and his two partners look at each other and take a deep breath. His eyes flash a little hot. "What? Do you want to get that fire? " Seeing this, Wang Wu laughed. As a friend of the same team for many years, he naturally knew himself. He said with a smile, "I''m afraid your conscience will not go through." "Ha ha ha, yes. Although I really want to get the spirit fire in my life, I''m not as good as killing and seizing fire." Cao San smiles and nods. In the eyes of countless vicissitudes, he really feels sorry for himself. His age is not small, if he can have the spirit fire to assist, impact eight grade alchemists, should not be a problem. But Cao San was clear in his heart that he did not say whether he could get spiritual fire or not, even if he met him, whether he could be ordered to accept it, was two opinions. Therefore, it''s better not to take the risk, because as an important person in danta, Zhongzhou, he doesn''t want to be late in life and be infamous... seeing that the integrated pill materials in his star tripod are gradually taking shape, Li Yaodao is very calm in his heart and maintains the highest state and refining level. Because now what he refined is also a high-grade pill, so he can''t be careless at all. If you are not careful, all the previous alchemy procedures will be wasted. "What kind of boy, I just gave you the limelight, isn''t it?" At the same time of refining alchemy, Xu long swallow Yan''s proud voice comes from Li Yaodao''s mind, and the voice has a little meaning of beating. "The other fires kowtow to you. Did you come up with the limelight yourself?" Li Yaodao had no waves in his heart. He even wanted to scold the other party. He said with a smile: "I just wanted to throw it in for you. I asked me to pause for a few seconds. You are a real dog!" "Are you kidding? I''m the spirit of heaven and earth. If they don''t kowtow to me, will they kowtow to you?" Li Yaodao gave a sound of disgust, and immediately continued to concentrate on refining his own pills, no longer answering. HuLong! As the sun was setting, a powerful silver light column appeared in front of everyone. Lin Tianji was the first person to succeed in alchemy. At this time, Lin Tianji glanced at Li Yaodao, which was refining pills, without leaving any trace of his eyes, with a bit of disdain... and Chapter 480 The first silver beam gushed out of the cauldron on the field of the day, and all the people''s eyes were startled. At this moment, Lin Tianji saw that the silver light column in his tripod broke out, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised. He immediately controlled his magnificent spiritual power into a fingerprint, and then he slowly penetrated into it. The next moment, Lin Tianji presents a bright silver pill in the palm of his hand to treat the people. Li Yaodao was also attracted by the sudden appearance of the silver light column. He cast his eyes vertically and locked his eyebrows. For alchemists, this silver light column does not mean that it is only good-looking and fitting, but also represents that the refined pills have reached a certain level. Five grade pills! If we say that the four grades are the watershed in the field of pills, the five grade pills are the symbol of leading to the elixir! Only when the pills reach more than five grades, can they arouse abnormal phenomena after being refined successfully. The silver light column gushed from Lin Tianji''s Alchemy tripod was the symbol of the vision. For a while, many alchemists who were still struggling for alchemy felt a strong sense of oppression and powerlessness when they saw the appearance of alchemy vision. On the judging bench, Huang looked at Lin Tianji, the first successful alchemist in the talent group. He also had some praise in his eyes. "It''s a blessing for the Lin family, the central capital, to be able to come out of such a young and excellent quintessence alchemist!" Ji also nodded his head enviously and said with a bitter smile: "in just three years, the growth speed of Lin Tianji is simply too strong..." "ha ha, in three years, from grade four to grade five, and looking at the mainland of China, the talent is still fair." Wang Wu said with a smile. Hearing the speech, Huang Lao was helpless to shake his head and sigh in his heart. This is indeed the alchemists from the mainland of Zhongzhou, whose vision is high... at that time, huangfuchen flew to Lin Tianji and took the pill from the palm of the young man in green shirt. The whole body of the silver round pill is now surrounded by silver halo, gorgeous. "Contestants, Yang Du Lin, Tianji, Wupin, Yinluo Qingxu pill!" This time huangfuchen just announced that the pill was accepted, not whether he was promoted. Because, in this final, we must wait for all the talented alchemists to complete alchemy, to compare with the highlands. Finally, from these 50 people, select the most outstanding talent group of 10 people, to participate in the supremacy of the mainland China division of the advanced competition! "In three years, congratulations on your breakthrough to the level of five grade alchemist." Huangfuchen praised the way, but he was not deliberately, but to tell the truth. Although the five grade alchemist can not be regarded highly by the sixth grade alchemist, Lin Tianji is only in his early twenties. His talent is enough to attract the attention of the royal family of central capital. "Thank you for your praise." Lin Tianji slightly arched his hand and could not see any joy in his face. All the people outside could not help but stretch their necks and look around. Wupin pills appeared from the talent group competition area, which had not appeared for many times. Naturally, it made people crazy. Huangfu was quiet and calm, as if everything was in her expectation. But the purple robed boy was scornful of a sneer, as if he were very disdainful of the five grade pills refined by Lin Tianji. Li Yaodao looks at the pills in Lin Tianji''s hands, his eyes are slightly narrowed, and it seems that he is in the process of thinking. He looks at the gradually formed danchu in the star tripod, and has a trace of entanglement... and Chapter 481 "Lord Dan, I have also succeeded in refining!" "Lord Dan, please look at mine too!" "Lord Danhuang..." in the afternoon, many participating alchemists began to submit their own pills. However, some of the spectators were disappointed that many of the alchemists who submitted the pills did not lead to the abnormal phenomena of pills. That means that at this time, the contestants who have successively refined successfully, none of them have refined five grade pills! The vast majority of the pills submitted are in the fourth grade high and medium level, and even the peak is very few, let alone perfect. However, everything is not absolute. After all, more than ten alchemists submitted first are not very strong. Of course, these alchemists in the competition, although Guanghua is covered by real talent, can be put in peacetime, it is absolutely all the mainland forces scrambled for the sweet cake. Li Yaodao looked around and found that the talented alchemists with competitive strength did not seem to be in a hurry. They should all be in the dark, holding back big moves. At the same time, Yin Botian looked at the pill in his tripod as if it had already formed. With a light drink, he immediately clapped out the lid of the cauldron and called. "Brother!" It seemed that Yin bodi had been waiting for a long time. Immediately, under the gaze of Li Yaodao and many alchemists, he took out the prototype of the grey pill refined in the tripod and threw it to his brother, Yin Botian! The throwing of danchu made everyone''s scalp numb... looking at these two guys'' practice, Li Yaodao felt a little inexplicable. Especially when he saw that Yin Botian caught the danchu thrown by his younger brother and immediately threw it into his tripod for refining, it was even more unclear why. Such practices by Yin Bodhi are tantamount to giving up his chance to compete for the top ten... if this is put on other people, it is impossible for him to sacrifice himself for others. However, there is a certain possibility that the two brothers had already realized the plan. Let''s not say that all alchemists on the field can''t understand, even the people in the appearance competition are confused. If we say that at the moment, the only thing we can understand is the alchemy masters on the judging bench. Huangfuchen looked at the two brothers Tianxiu''s technique, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, which seemed to be a little unexpected, but he was not surprised, as if he had seen this situation. "Hey, I didn''t expect to see the integration of pills in such a scene. Boy, you have many strong opponents in this competition." At that time, the voice of Xu Long swallowing Yan''s strange smile rings from Li Yaodao''s heart. "Fusion pill?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao''s face changed slightly. It seemed that he understood something. After seeing Yin bodi who left the court automatically, he suddenly understood. It turned out that the danchu refined by Yin bodi was not a complete pill, but half of a certain pill! And the other half, of course, is the danchu in the Yinbo Tianding. Only when they blend together can they form a complete pill. It can be said that it is very terrible! Looking at the tense and dignified Yan Botian, Li Yaodao has an idea in his heart at the moment, that is, he wants to use Xu long to forcibly interrupt the other party, and can 100% destroy his alchemy progress. But he didn''t, because Li Yaodao was curious and expected to see what kind of fusion pill could be made by Yin Bostian. After all, such a situation is quite rare and hard to see. Boom! Just under the attention of all the people, he put the last flame into the cauldron to coagulate the pill, and immediately drank a lot, and photographed the tripod cover again. Suddenly, the elixir vision gushed out from the new, and under the gaze of many exclamations, another five grade pill appeared... and Chapter 482 With the emergence of another elixir vision, the whole Royal Square was in an uproar. This is the second refined five grade pill after Lin Tianji. And the master of the second five grade pills was Yin Botian. However, the formation of this man''s five grade pills really sacrificed his younger brother''s chance to compete for the top ten, which means "hurt the enemy 1000 and lose 800 himself". Li Yaodao is refining pills calmly on his face, while Yu Guang glances at the young man in silver robe who has already taken out the pills. He has no waves in his heart. As long as he can get into the top ten, it doesn''t matter which one he wants to win... fighting for the top ten will not only get a precious medicinal material for refining liumai Huangji Dan, but also a recommendation letter from Ji Lao. He can also make some reputation in this competition. Why not? On the side of Wanjin chamber of Commerce, Yaxin looks at Li Yaodao, secretly cheering for him. Qingli is a little hand holding little black''s head from time to time, but also a little nervous and expectant. "Don''t worry, director Yaxin. Master Yaodao is no problem!" "Yes, I have a premonition that master Yaodao should also be able to refine five pills!" At the moment, other directors are very polite to Yaxin. Even some of the guys who were dissatisfied with Yaxin''s unusual promotion of the board of directors are now eager. All the reasons are because of Li Yaodao who is participating in the competition! Now, Li Yaodao is the number one gold medal worshipped alchemist in Wanjin chamber of Commerce. Perhaps Li Yaodao himself did not know, just before, all the directors of Wanjin chamber of Commerce unanimously decided to provide at all costs. To put it bluntly, as long as Li Yaodao has a request, Wanjin chamber of commerce is to smash pot and sell iron, and they should be well provided. Although it is the final now, the release of Li Yaodao''s spirit fire has completely awed everyone. Li Yaodao, who has spiritual fire, is still under age at the moment, and his future achievements are bound to be limitless! Wanjin chamber of commerce is a long-term vision plan, because people with a good eye can see that as long as Li Yaodao doesn''t fall, once it is fully grown up, it will be a giant in the wasteland! On the field, when huangfuchen examined Yin Botian''s fusion pills, he looked deeply at the young man in silver robe, did not say much, and then announced in the air. "Contestant, Bo Tian Dynasty, Yin Bo Tian, five grade inferior fusion pill, Yin Yang Xuanyuan pill!" When huangfuchen announced the end of the event, the audience again raised a storm like uproar. The quality of the talent group in this East China division is much higher than that in recent years. Because Wupin Dan Yao, not has not appeared, but in the previous alchemy competition, whenever there is a five grade pill, basically is the final champion of the eastern continental competition area. And this session is different, now the final just arrived in the afternoon, there have been two five grade low-grade pills appeared. However, there are several alchemists like Li Yaodao, Huangfu Jing and Zipao junior, who have not yet come to a conclusion. The final champion of the competition area is not necessarily who it is! After thanking huangfuchen, Yin Bo Tian glanced at Li Yaodao with a light smile, which was somewhat proud. In this regard, Li Yaodao did not pay attention to the other party, but looked at his own pills. At the final stage of integration, he could not help but analyze the situation secretly. "Now, there are two top ten pills, even the top five ones, and three of the four perfect pills have appeared, which indirectly equals to the top ten places, and five of them have been robbed..." because the top ten pills are absolutely powerful and qualified! However, he found that the four perfect pills made by himself seem to be in a bit of suspense... because there are still several strong alchemists still refining pills in the competition. It''s hard to say how the final result will be. HuLong! Boom! At the same time, like a chain reaction, two more beams of light suddenly burst out of the cauldron, and then slowly rose under the gaze of many startling eyes Chapter 483 Accompanied by two columns of light like a vision, they burst out from the tripod. The two columns of light are yellow and purple. Both of them are the momentum of powerful Dan Qi. The light column is full of halo and rippling. Li Yaodao''s eyes were also attracted by the two beams of light. When he saw the man who had made the miracle, he looked at his star tripod again and fell into meditation... this time, both the contestants and the spectators were deeply touched. Everyone did not expect that this session of alchemy competition, should have such a high level. There is no doubt that there must be at least five grade pills. With the two before, there are already four five grade pills competing! Li Yaodao looked at the master who refined the five grade pills, namely Huangfu Jing and Zipao teenager, with a slight eyebrow. "Sure enough, I knew..." at the moment, four people have refined five grade pills, and they are in the top four. Li Yaodao looks at the perfect four grade pills in his tripod, and feels more and more that something is wrong. According to this trend, there may be five grade pills coming out, and their four grade perfect pills seem to be a little bit hanging... many people are similar to Li Yaodao''s idea at the moment. When they see two more five grade pills appear, they feel helpless. According to the rhythm of the last East China division, as long as someone in the talent group competition area can refine four perfect pills, it is safe to compete for the top ten. However, this session of the talent group, it seems that there is a trend of opening up each other, and even several five grade pills appear in succession. How can this not shock and despair other players? Huangfuchen looked at the two pillars of light, and then flew to Huangfu Jing in front of him, nodded at him, and expressed satisfaction in his eyes. "Lord Dan, this is the pill I refined." Huangfu Jing leaned over slightly, and immediately lifted a golden elixir in front of huangfuchen. After receiving the pill, huangfuchen examined it carefully, immediately smelled the medicine fragrance, nodded slightly, and immediately announced to the audience. "Contestant, Princess of Yangdu, huangfujing, refining pill, five grade medium pill, Xuling Poyuan pill!" There was an uproar again, and even Lin Tianji, who was originally calm, was moved at the moment. I didn''t expect that Huangfu Jing''s pills were of five grades! Although the five grades are inferior and medium, it is only a word difference, but the gap is far from the world! Huangfuchen flew to the other side of the purple robed youth in front of his eyes. Because, he felt that the black and purple pills in front of Zipao boy''s hands contained more danxiang and powerful energy than Huangfu Jing''s pills. "Announce it quickly. I must be the champion today." The purple robed boy seems to be full of confidence in his pills. His arrogant voice makes many alchemists dissatisfied. Huangfuchen frowned, but as the referee of the competition, he still had to go. He took the other side''s black and purple pills and looked at it carefully. Everything seemed to be waiting for the result to be announced. Many alchemists looked at huangfuchen. The next second, huangfuchen took a deep breath, flashed some dignified color in his eyes, and announced immediately. "Non central all contestants, refined pills, five grade high, purple source recovery elixir!" Chapter 484 When huangfuchen announced the elixir for the boy in purple robe, the audience suddenly fell into a dead silence. Gradually, only the voice of exclamation and cool breath came in succession. Everyone, including Li Yaodao, didn''t expect that this seemingly arrogant guy could refine five grade high pills! At the same time, huangfuchen was shocked to see the purple robed boy, and his lips and teeth clenched. Obviously, he was extremely unwilling in his heart. I thought that my five grade mediocre pills would be enough to compete for the champion of this competition. However, who knows half way to kill a five grade high pills, such a gap, how can not let Huangfu Jing uncomfortable? The most difficult thing to say is Lin Tianji. At the moment, he clenched his fists tightly, and his face was very calm. His first refined five grade low-grade pill was originally a shock to the four, but now it seems that it is just that. Because now the number of five grade pills is not only increased, but also there is a higher existence. A five grade high pill, enough to suppress all the five grade pills before! On the judging bench, Cao San and others looked at each other, as if they had known the result of the competition and shook their heads slightly. They have known for a long time that the youngest looking boy in purple robe is already the champion of the eastern continental division! "I don''t like you, but I do admit that you are strong." Huangfuchen returns the black purple pill to the purple robed boy, and his voice is stable. Taking back his pills, the boy in purple gave a disdainful thump and took back the purple cauldron in front of him. The invisible pressure around him gradually dissipated. He turned around and swept all the players. All the contestants, in the purple robed teenager''s eye scanning, somewhat uncomfortable. When the eyes finally swept Li Yaodao, the purple robed youth disdained to sneer, and the words made people very angry. "Ha ha, the eastern continental division. I didn''t expect that every one of them could fight here." "I thought you could make me more or less excited, that''s all?" "A bunch of rubbish!" When the most arrogant laugh, all the players in the talent group immediately cast an angry glance at the purple robed youth. Lin Tianji''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart was already furious. He really wanted to kill this guy unless he was not allowed to do it in the competition. Huangfu Jing and Dai frowned. The other side humiliated all the contestants, which was tantamount to bringing himself in. Seeing that many people just glared at themselves, the boy in purple scoffed at the crowd and sneered, "is that it? This is it? You''ll just be incompetent and furious "Let me have a look at the top five level pills?" Although all the players are very angry at the moment, they are telling the truth. At present, the second half of the competition has basically been finalized. It may be possible to have another five grade pill, but it is even more difficult to find a pill that surpasses the five grade level... when he found that Fang Zheng didn''t want to sweep himself, Li Yaodao frowned, and finally he made up his mind to smash the refined danchu in the star tripod. This practice made Yan Bo Tian beside him stunned. He looked at the young man in black and said in dismay: "brother demon knife, what are you doing?" The practice of the former made him very unable to understand... "change to a pill refining!" Li Yaodao, like a trick, changed the medicinal materials and prescriptions, and the red fire and black sky fire were put into the tripod, and Xu Long tunyan showed up again, and they were also thrown into the cauldron together with the herbs Chapter 485 Yan Botian looked at Li Yaodao, who said that he would practice Dan from the new refining, and said: "brother demon Dao, you are not wise." Seeing that the competition is approaching the second half of the competition, although there is still time to refine pills from new ones, under the pre conditions, we can''t fail. Wise people all know that the state of the first alchemy is the peak. Although the second time is good, it is not as perfect as the first time. Li Yaodao did this, not to mention that Yin Botian couldn''t understand it, not even the other players on the field, or all the people watching the game off the field. They couldn''t figure out why Li Yaodao would smash the danchu that he was about to refine, so as to change it into a pill. This is just playing with the heart beat! On the judging bench, Cao San and others naturally saw the move of Li Yaodao, and several people frowned slightly. "It seems that this little guy is trying to make new Alchemy to compare with that young man." Cao San speculated. "It''s not that I look down on him. If I want to surpass the five grade advanced pills by virtue of his age, it''s no doubt that he is a fool. It''s useless to have spiritual fire help." However, Wang Wu chuckled and shook his head and said, "maybe in a few years, this guy can make great achievements by relying on his own spirit, but now, he has no chance!" Seeing that the five elders said so decisively, Cao San laughed and said, "the competition is not over yet. Let''s wait and see." On the field, huangfuchen is also because of the arrogant voice of the purple robed youth, and how much dissatisfied. But after all, he is a referee, and people also use their strength to prove that he is the strongest at present, and there is nothing wrong with him... watching Li Yaodao refining pills from the new, the purple robed teenager scornfully swept to the former and sneered: "what? Do you think you can surpass me with this time? " "What if there is a spiritual fire? Don''t you have to kneel at my feet? " In the face of such ridicule, Li Yaodao''s face was very calm, as if no sound could affect him. He only concentrated on the refining herbs in the star tripod. Seeing that the other side ignored himself, the purple robed boy was not angry, so he sneered at Li Yaodao. He wanted to see what kind of tricks that guy could make. With the passage of time, there are few alchemists who have not finished the pills on the field. With the sunset, they are close to the finishing line of the final. At the moment, the basic results of the talent group competition area have been stable, except for the four five grade pills which can be ranked in the top five, the rest are basically four grade perfection and four grade peak. The ranking of the eastern continental division is very good. However, on the field, all eyes, are condensed in a long time did not produce results on the body of Li Yaodao. Due to the new refining of pills, the time of Li Yaodao''s production was obviously at the back. Lin Tianji looked at the young man in black with a cold smile in his heart. This kind of waste deserves to be eliminated. Here, it is just a disgrace. At the moment, whether it''s Wanjin chamber of Commerce or Zhou''s, everyone is paying close attention to Li Yaodao. Qingli held hands tightly. As a spectator, she seemed more nervous than Li Yaodao himself... on the field, Huangfu Jing looked at the boy in black who was serious about refining alchemy. She moved gently to the other side, and immediately took out her handkerchief and wiped the sweat from the youth''s forehead. Her voice was soft and pleasant. "Jing''er asks brother Yaodao to do his best. If he can win the championship, jing''er represents the royal family and can meet your requirement, including jing''er himself!" Chapter 486 In the face of Huangfu Jing''s request, Li Yaodao''s heart is also secretly helpless, but still nodded: "this champion, I will fight, but not for your central capital." If it wasn''t for the fact that the boy in purple robe was unhappy before, he was really too lazy to change that pill again. I don''t know why, Li Yaodao is more and more angry at that guy. He seems to have a lot of gratitude and resentment before. His subconscious mind is extremely unhappy with the purple robed boy. Huang Fu Jing bowed down slightly to express his gratitude for the ceremony, and immediately retired to one side. Li Yaodao quietly watched the star tripod in front of him, and suddenly his brow was slightly frowned. He felt that the newly refined pill seemed to be more difficult in some steps. "Boy, your danchu is a little unstable. Hurry to find a way, or it''s easy to explode the tripod!" The voice of Xu Long swallowing Yan rings from Li Yaodao''s heart. "I know, and I''m trying to figure it out!" Li Yaodao said in his heart. He could not see that there was a kind of huge wave that was ready to start in the star tripod at the moment, which was quietly condensing. What''s more, the dark flow from the condensation is not a good thing for Li Yaodao. "Is it the wrong step of alchemy? I came in the order of the prescription... "Li Yaodao thought secretly, adding fire to it from time to time. And every time you add a flame, it is red fire, black sky fire and Xu long swallow Yan carefully match the proportion to put. But Xulong swallowing Yan must have a smaller proportion. After all, it is the spirit fire of heaven and earth. If the quantity is large, it will devour the red fire and black sky fire. With the passing of time, we can see that the game has reached the end stage. At this time, the strong group competition area, has long been ranked in the top 10, while the talent group division side, there is no final ranking. Everything is because of the young man in black who is still refining alchemy. At the moment, all alchemists are waiting for Li Yaodao''s pills to take shape. Seeing that there is little time left for the competition, it can even be said that he is in the countdown. However, Li Yaodao does not listen to the things outside the window and is still concentrating on his pills. The boy in purple seems not to be flustered at all. Looking at the boy in black with a sneer, he looks like a clown. Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang. "Brother Yaodao, come on..." Huangfu Jing looked at the rest of the game, and she was also sweating for Li Yaodao. But now that the star tripod is unstable, it also makes her nervous. It would be funny if the pills were not refined and the cauldron was fried in the final period... Bang Bang... when the lid of the cauldron changed from a slight slap to a deepening low clapping sound, many alchemists could not help but step back. "Ha ha, it''s expected that it''s not uncommon to change pills temporarily and fry cauldrons." The purple robed boy sneered, swept to Li Yaodao, mocked: "give up, let the competition end quickly, I can continue my business." In this regard, Li Yaodao continued to refine pills without changing his face, and was not affected by the violent vibration of the star tripod. The next second, as if everything was expected, the star tripod finally burst. In the star tripod, due to the explosive power of condensation, it has reached the maturity limit. The lid of the star tripod is shaken open by the turbulent undercurrent condensed by three flames inside. At the same time, Li Yaodao suddenly gets up and reaches out directly to hold the flying tripod. In the palm of his hand, there is a faint purple flame, which rises quietly in the freezing cold of space Chapter 487 With a powerful wave from the star tripod burst out, many of the contestants back in horror. You know, Li Yaodao''s elixir in the cauldron is not an ordinary low-grade pill. In the majestic explosion of cauldron, there are traces of spiritual fire. In the audience, accompanied by the explosion of cauldron in the final, many people shook their heads and sighed secretly. Although he is not a top alchemist, Li Yaodao is not a top alchemist all the way to participate in the competition, but a spirit fire is in hand, which makes many people have a good expectation for it. However, with the explosion of the tripod, most people understand what happened and can only express regret. Seeing the trend, Zipao teenager sneered and his voice gradually became clear. He did not retreat like the other players. Facing the powerful and explosive air wave, he still stood steadily in the same place. However, the three colors and majestic waves gushing out of the star tripod are like crashing into an invisible air wall, stagnating in front of the purple robed youth and unable to move forward any more. Along with the explosion of the tripod, Li Yaodao held out his hand to the three color air waves, and his right hand was filled with a cold and sharp ripple, and a shivering ray of cold purple flames was surging. Li Yaodao reached out of the palm of his grasp, and the forest fire spread by purple light protected his master''s palm, holding the semi-finished product danchu ejected directly in the palm. Dare to hold Dan Chu who just came out of the tripod in one hand. Li Yaodao''s practice has shocked many players. No matter whether the product is finished or not, the freshly made danchu has extremely hot temperature. If you grasp it with your bare hands, unless you don''t want to do it, the general alchemist will not do so. However, Li Yaodao went the opposite way, giving people the feeling that they did not play cards according to the routine, but directly gave people the performance of catching Dan with bare hands... Dong! With Li Yaodao grabbing Dan with his bare hands, the huge bell at the end of the game also rings suddenly. "The game is over, everyone leave the cauldron!" Huang Fu Chen Lang said in a voice, but his words were obviously for Li Yaodao, the last alchemy before him. At the moment, there was a certain tension in and out of the room. Huangfu Jing looked at Li Yaodao in surprise. In the young man''s right hand, the purple vapor was diffused slowly. You don''t need to know what kind of hot temperature it must be? In particular, the hot temperature also contains some kind of spiritual fire... "now please put the pills on the long table in front of me, and I will select the top ten alchemists in the eastern talent group." With huangfuchen''s voice, many players in the talent group, except Yin bodi, who had already given up, presented their pills one after another and put them on the long table in front of huangfuchen. Wupin pills are worthy of being high-grade pills. When four pills were put on the long table, other pills suddenly lost the glory of competition. Huangfuchen looked at the young man in black who had already stood in his place and said calmly, "player Li Yaodao, is your pill finished?" "Bang, it''s all refined and fried tripod. Can it be a finished pill?" The boy in purple scoffed. Lin Tianji also sneered, as if to see Li Yaodao eat shriveled, he is a very cool thing. Huang Fu Jing''s hand was tight, and his teeth clenched. It seemed that he could not take the first place in the central position, and felt sorry. At that time, Li Yao Dao raised his head and walked slowly. He was about to disperse the ancient dark fire from the palm of his hand. A mellow pill of four colors was presented to everyone with a steady voice. "Return to the emperor Dan, my Dan, it''s done!" Chapter 488 When Li Yaodao slowly unfolded his palm, he saw a majestic four-color light unfolding, which instantly caught everyone''s eyes. Lin Tianji squinted slightly and looked at the four-color light in Li Yaodao''s hands. His face became a little surprised. He did not expect that the danchu, who had already blasted the cauldron, was actually in the hands of Li Yaodao, and had been condensed successfully? Huangfu Jing looked at the four colors of light on the palm of the young man in black. When she was pretty, she became happy. However, the alchemy in the palm of his hand was really unexpected. Yin Botian looked at Li Yaodao in surprise, and felt the strange light in the palm of the other party''s palm. He could not help but murmured: "is alchemy in hand so beautiful..." on the judge''s bench, Huang and Ji both breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Looking at the successful alchemy of Li Yaodao, they both saw helplessness in the other''s eyes. This guy always likes to do some exciting things for people. Liu Si, as a six grade alchemist, could not help sighing: "good fellow, alchemy in the palm, this technique has not been seen for many years." "Not only that..." as a master of seven grade alchemy, Cao San stares at the four color pills in the palm of Li Yaodao, takes a deep breath, laughs bitterly and shakes his head. "That little guy, there is a fourth kind of flame, although I don''t know whether the fourth kind is spiritual fire..." Wang Wu on the side firmly shook his head and said, "that boy is not satisfied with a spiritual fire? Another one? Why, Linghuo is owned by his family? If you say yes, there will be? " Others are also laughing bitterly. Even Huang Lao and Ji Lao don''t believe it. The fourth flame of Li Yaodao is still spiritual fire... to say that the most unexpected thing on the field is the purple robed youth who ridiculed everyone at the beginning. Especially at the sight of Li Yaodao''s palm alchemy, the purple robed teenager''s eyes suddenly became gloomy. In any case, he never thought that Li Yaodao had turned into a pill at the last second of the card at the critical moment... it seemed that he felt the gloomy eyes full of murderous spirit. Li Yaodao glanced at the purple robed youth indifferently, and his eyes seemed to be saying. Children, do you have a lot of question marks? Huangfuchen looked at Li Yaodao in silence and immediately said, "everyone''s pills have been checked, and you will be sent." Li Yaodao handed the four color pills to the former and, like others, quietly waited for the results. Huangfu Jing''s eyes, quietly fell on the body of a thin teenager, eyes, flashing a bit of color of expectation. When huangfuchen took the pill from Li Yaodao, he suddenly felt that it was not right. He looked at Li Yaodao with some surprise, and then suddenly turned around and flew back to the judge seat on the high platform. From the beginning of the competition to now, huangfuchen is still the first time to show surprise. "A few, you show me!" Huangfuchen used the miraculous power to float the four color pill in front of Cao San and others, and said in a deep voice: "I feel that this pill can already be called a miracle." Hearing this, in addition to the emperor Huangfu Qiong, the five alchemy masters on the judging table got together one after another. After looking at the four color pills, they fell into meditation. On the field, Li Yaodao still stands quietly in place, like everyone outside, waiting for the final result. Huang Fu Jing, standing beside him, moved his body curiously and said in a smart voice, "brother demon Dao, do you grasp it?" Li Yaodao shrugged his shoulders, showed a mysterious smile, and did not speak. At that time, huangfuchen flew back with a dignified face and put the four color pills on the long table. When the four color pills were independent of the long table, all the pills on the table, including Wupin, were as if they had seen a ghost. They turned to the side of the table independently for a few times, as if they didn''t want to be next to the guy. Seeing this, both the alchemists on the field and the audience off the field were astonished. One pill can scare off other pills, which is enough to explain everything. In this regard, the purple robed youth suddenly gloomy face, some gnashing teeth up, as if already understood everything. The next second, huangfuchen nods to Li Yaodao and announces in a loud voice. "Contestants, Yang Du Li Yao Dao, refined pills, five peak, four elephant Dou yuan Dan!" Chapter 489 "Contestants, Yang Du Li Yao Dao, refined pills, five peak, four elephant Dou yuan Dan!" "Just now, after the deliberation of all the judges, the top ten in the East China division have appeared." "The first East China division, champion of talent group, refiner of top five pills, Li Yaodao!" "The second runner up..." when huangfuchen announced that the result would be released, the audience suddenly fell into a dead silence. Yes, it''s a dead silence! All the people present, both alchemists and the audience, were shocked. What do these words mean? That means that the elixir refined by Li Yaodao has completely surpassed and crushed the elixir of purple robed youth! Lin Tianji recovered from his brief shock and looked again at Li Yaodao, his fists creaking. He never thought that his proud card was smashed by the other side! After a brief silence, the whole audience suddenly burst out with shouts of tsunami. "Li Yaodao! Li Yaodao! Li Yaodao... " I saw that the whole audience remembered the name together, and a large number of local people in Yangdu cheered for it. In this session of the mainland elites alchemist competition, the Eastern Division is huge in Dayan Dynasty, and the final champion of the competition area is also the liyaodao of Dayan Dynasty. This result is enough to excite countless people. At the same time, Cao San on the judging bench stood up and looked at all the people. He said in a loud voice: "first of all, congratulations to all the alchemists for their hard work in these days and their achievements." "Secondly, do not be proud of the top ten of the talent group and the strong group, because what is waiting for you will be a more severe test and competition." At the same time, the alchemists who won the rank all nodded solemnly and silently. Yes, it''s just the final of the Eastern Division. What they''re going to face next is a contest between talented alchemists from other continents. As well as the wonderful competition of local evil alchemists in Yangdu mainland! Huangfu Jing was very excited at the moment. She couldn''t help holding out her hands and grabbing the hands of the young man in black. She said gratefully, "brother demon Dao, thank you for saving the dignity of our Central Committee and not letting the champion fall into the hands of outsiders." "What was promised to you will remain unchanged, and the royal family will meet one of your requirements." Originally, she had planned to give up, but did not expect that the other party turned the tide at the last moment. How can this not make people excited? Li Yaodao didn''t feel much about this, but he simply replied: "I didn''t have to ask for it. I followed the agreement and took the top ten places for the central government. I just gave it to me." "No problem. I''ll give you the medicine later." Huang Fu Jing''s head is light and his smile is charming. "Ha ha, it''s a wonderful competition. I''m very pleased and moved." At the same time, as the emperor of Dayan Dynasty, Huangfu Qiong stood up at the moment, facing the broad masses with a loud voice. "I have decided to hold a banquet of ten thousand families tonight in the dawn square of the central capital to celebrate for all the talented people who have won the place in the central government." "Your Majesty is holy!" At the moment, both the troops guarding the square and the common people in the central capital all kowtow and give thanks. All the big and small forces of the central government bowed down to Huangfu Qiong in the same way. "Ha ha, have you finished saying everything?" Just at this time, a gloomy cold laughter came out, and then, a huge and magnificent space was bound and enveloped here. Li Yaodao took a look at the situation and found that the huge space was bound by the boy in purple robe. He immediately looked surprised. Tongtian position? This guy is a strong man in the heaven?! Chapter 490 When Tongtian position spread throughout the square, all people felt a sense of oppression, as if they were pressed by a huge stone, unable to breathe. When Li Yaodao looked at the master who released Tongtian''s position, that is, when he was a teenager in purple robe, he was also mercilessly seized. Tongtian position? This guy, who looks younger than himself, is a real strong man in the sky?! Not only Li Yaodao was surprised, but everyone in the field didn''t expect that the youngest teenager on the field should be so deep. "Bold, this is the central capital, you can''t be presumptuous Huangfuchen roared at the sight of the situation, and the majestic aura of spiritual power in his palm spread out, and he crushed the purple robed boy with the power of Taishan. In the face of the suppression of the big hand print, the boy in purple disdained to sneer. In full view of the public, he waved his sleeve robe directly, smashed his majestic handprint and pinched the wrist of the former. "What?" When he saw huangfuchen''s repressive handprint, he was not immediately broken, but was directly captured by the young man. For a time, it shocked countless people. "Asshole!" Huangfuchen wants to pull out his hand, but he finds that even if all the spiritual power is released, he can''t affect the other party at all. His heart is shocked. "Bang, just a clown, do you want to show off in front of this audience? Go away I saw the purple robed boy show senhan grim smile, immediately pulled the other side''s wrist, and then waved a palm, severely slapped in the other side''s chest. The ferocious purple spiritual power is photographed from the palm of the demon Jun youth. Huangfuchen spits blood directly from his mouth, and his figure flies backward. "Teacher!" Huangfu Jing saw the change of her pretty face, and then she flashed to the direction of huangfuchen''s flying out, intending to catch each other. On the judge''s bench, the crowd suddenly stood up. Cao San used his own strength of Tongtian realm to wield his powerful palm to smash the Tongtian position that enveloped here. But in the end, it is the powerful palm wind bombardment on the position, but has no effect at all. In this way, several people looked at each other and felt the vigorous spiritual power ripple of the purple robed boy, and his face became dignified. "No, that boy is too deep to hide. I can''t fight against this all sky stance!" Cao''s three faces were deep and coagulated. Others, including Huang Fu Qiong, were silent. Cao San is not only a high-level alchemist, but also the highest level of spiritual power among these people, up to six stars. However, it can make the six stars connected to the sky, and the strong can''t do anything about it. It can be seen how the purple robed youth really exists? "This doesn''t agree with the common sense. Even if the boy is practicing from his mother''s womb, is he a teenager''s Tongtian realm? I don''t believe it Wang Wu is not only impatient, but also a violent temper. In his voice, he is full of displeasure and resentment. It''s no wonder that he envied, envied and hated. He had spent most of his life on the level of three-star tongtianjing. However, he was not much younger than he was, but he was so abnormal. Who should I argue with? See the noise around the sound, accompanied by the silence of the judges, all for a time silence down. "Hehe, since you have nothing to say, it''s our turn." The purple robed boy sneered, his pair of monstrous purple pupil, swept all the competitors, immediately waved his hand, the majestic and fierce energy, like a dragon across the river, roaring. At this moment, no matter Lin Tianji or Yin Botian, all the players were forced out of the arena, leaving only Li Yaodao with a deep complexion! Chapter 491 On the field, everyone was kicked out of the field, but Li Yaodao was not affected. It seems that he was deliberately left there by the purple robed youth. "Brother Dao!" The blue glass rushed up, and the blue light in the palm was surging, which was comparable to the powerful palm print of half step mind wandering state, and severely printed the boundary of Tongtian position. Bang! However, the result of the matter was expected, Qingli was instantly shaken back by the majestic anti shock force, and her pretty face was a little pale, and she was caught by Xiaohei. Even Cao San and others couldn''t break through the position of Tongtian, let alone Qingli... "don''t worry, let''s think about it slowly!" Xiaohei quickly grabbed the green glass that was going to rush out again and said in a hurry: "I''m also worried, but people are too strong. We have to use our brains." Smell speech, green glass this just restrain impulse mood, green eyes twinkle again and again, seem to be thinking of countermeasure quickly. On the field, seeing that all the people around him were blasted out of the arena, Li Yaodao looked at the distance with a grim smile and glanced at his purple robed youth, his eyes narrowed slightly. He really can''t think of why the other party only left himself on the stage. Does he really have any grudges with that guy? "Ha ha, don''t you wonder why this seat is only for you?" The young man in purple robe came slowly, raised his white right hand palm, turned up the powerful purple light power to urge the withered and decadent, and printed it hard. After seeing the potential figure, Li Yaodao made a few wrong steps and immediately pulled out tiancongyun after he was born. He wanted to counterattack, but he found that the former attack was too fast, and he had no time to fight against it. He could only stand in front of his body and defend passively. Bang! When the fierce purple mans palm print severely attacked the blade, Li Yaodao felt his body suddenly overturned. Especially after contacting the power of the other side, his face changed and his figure flew out of control, hitting the sky fiercely. "Brother Dao!" Green glass saw the situation again swept past, across the sky stand on the other side, looking back on the position of the juvenile, quickly said: "how are you?" Li Yaodao wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth. His face gradually returned to calm. He slightly turned his head and gave the girl a sunny smile. "I''m ok, Qingli, you stay away from here. I''ll try to break through." "But..." "listen, I will be OK!" In the face of the young man''s persistence, Qingli Bei clenched his teeth, and then slowly withdrew from his position around him and passed on the voice to the former with firm voice. "Brother Dao, hold on for a while. I''ll try to save you!" Facing the purple robed youth who has the strength of tongtianjing, Li Yaodao stands up slowly. Due to the strong palm print attack, he almost fails to stand firm. At the same time, Cao San, who was also trapped in the position of Tongtian, all came from the void and protected Li Yaodao. A group of young people chuckled at the old one Hearing this, Wang Wu got up in a moment. If it wasn''t for Liu Si''s pulling, he would have rushed up. Feeling the purple robed boy who was several times more powerful than his own spiritual power, Cao San looked calm and said in a deep voice: "I''m from danta in Zhongzhou. What you''ve done is against danta!" Smell speech, purple robe youth is arrogant to laugh up, Sen carat way: "danta, for this seat, fart is not counted, if you want to die together, this seat can complete you." "Boy, you''re crazy!" Liu Si is also angry with his eyes. Although the young man has great strength, he is too crazy not to put one of the mainland giants on the tower in his eyes. "Gentlemen, he is not afraid of danta." At the same time, Li Yaodao stabilized himself and went to several old men. Looking at the grim smile, he scanned his purple robed youth with a sneer. "I didn''t expect that the Dharma protector of the magic hall would be such a young boy. Am I right?" "Jie protect FA!" Chapter 492 As for the three characters of Jie, no matter Cao San, Huang Lao and others, or Huangfu Qiong, they are not familiar with it. But when they heard the word "magic hall", these people immediately set off a big disturbance! For ordinary people or weak practitioners, the magic hall has no idea of the existence of this mysterious organization. But for them, it''s like taboo to these two words! Li Yaodao uses the "Jiulong XuanHuo technique" to quickly recover the body injury. He stares at the demon Jun youth in front of him, and his killing intention is awe inspiring. I didn''t expect that Jie protector, the leader of the sub Hall of the demon god mountain range, was so young that it was really surprising. When you are so young, you have reached the cultivation of Tongtian realm. I''m afraid this magic hall is not the common force in mainland China... "ha ha, I didn''t expect that you, a beast, could recognize this seat, which makes people happy." I saw Jie protect Dharma slowly step forward, eyes disdain to sweep to Li Yaodao, sneer. "I''m really surprised to meet you here. In this case, let''s go back with me." As he said this, he waved his sleeve robe, and saw the fierce purple and violent fingerprints coming out of the air with a fierce and frightening momentum. "Demon hall Jie Dharma protector, although I don''t know you, I still ask you to leave here!" At the same time, Cao San took the lead to move forward, and the majestic Green Mansions filled the palm. I saw a long ruler suddenly emerge, with a sharp force, stabbing at the huge fingerprint! "Jie Dharma protector, Li Yaodao is already a member of the danta competition, but you are challenging danta!" Hearing the speech, Jie protector disdained to sneer, and laughed arrogantly. He said: "joke, it''s just a danta. I didn''t pay attention to this seat. Since you want to die, you should be fulfilled first." At the next moment, the palm of Jie''s Dharma protector suddenly opened, and the big purple Li handprint in the sky suddenly enlarged a few minutes. The violent trend was more than twice as strong as the green ruler. Bang! When the green ruler and purple Li''s fingerprints attacked each other fiercely, all around the sky, suddenly spread rampant and incomparable shock waves. If it is not for the all sky stand on the field, the shock wave can not cause damage to the outside world, otherwise the vast majority of the audience outside the stadium will be instantly engulfed. But everyone is not a fool. Seeing the battle of such a strong man, it is natural to scatter and flee and retreat to the safest position to protect ourselves. "Hum, although I am surprised by your strength, you are conquered by me. Give up!" Cao San snorted coldly. As the source of life, the green ruler condensed by green awns is the counter star of all Yin and Li forces, and the power of Jie Dharma protector is just like this. "Oh? Is that true? " Jie HUFA Senling smiles, and immediately his right hand clenches his fist. Zili''s fingerprints, which had been attacked by the green ruler before, suddenly began to form a fist. In an instant, the long ruler was smashed with the momentum of urging the withering and decaying. "What?" In addition to Li Yaodao, the rest of the people were extremely surprised. Cao San, as the most powerful one in the heaven, was easily smashed by the protector of Jie... Hoo! The purple Li fist shadow, which smashes the long feet, bombards Cao San''s body with thunder. Cao San suddenly spurts blood from his mouth, and his figure flies backward. He is picked up by Huangfu Qiong and others. Cao San clenched his teeth, and his heart was shocked. He stretched out his trembling hand and pointed to the gradually approaching Jie protector. His voice was weak. "I can''t beat him!" "Yes, Mr. Cao, none of us is his opponent." Li Yaodao stepped forward. Before he drew his sword, he looked at the ferocious smile of Jie Dharma protector. His voice was deep. "That guy is invincible to the sky. Unless there is an invincible person to fight, otherwise, he is absolutely invincible!" Chapter 493 Listening to the words of invincible existence, the faces of Cao San and others changed instantly. Tongtian realm and Tongtian invincible are two concepts. They did not expect that Jie, who looked younger than Li Yaodao, was an invincible existence. Li Yaodao holds a knife and looks at the boy with purple pupil on his face. That guy is a strong enemy at the same level as the Kunlun snake king. With his current strength, even if he has the "blood rage", it will not help. Unless Xu Long tunyan is in his heyday, today''s situation has fallen into some kind of deadlock indirectly. Jie protector looked at the other side, and said with a sneer: "what? How many of you are afraid of a young man even though you are connected with heaven? " Cao San and others looked at each other and saw the powerlessness in each other''s eyes. Invincible to the sky, they can not rely on these people to make up for the struggle. Now, Jie''s Dharma protector is invincible! "Hehe, since everyone doesn''t speak, we will come one by one." When Jie''s Dharma protector came forward, Liu Si and Wang Wu waved their palms to attack. Huangfu Qiong also offered a yellow heavy hammer to attack and kill together. "A group of old and weak, sick and disabled, get out of here!" With the sound of Jie Dharma protector''s drinking, the tender right hand palm was waved out, and the majestic and majestic purple Li palm prints roared from the front, respectively, and the three in front of him were shot out together. Extremely strong! Although Liu Si, Wang Wu and Huangfu Qiong are all strong in Tongtian, they are so vulnerable in front of Jie Dharma protector! Whew! Seeing that there was no hindrance in front of him, Jie immediately came to Li Yaodao and reached out to catch him. "Sharp!" Li Yaodao takes advantage of the power to wave the clouds in the sky, and the light of the blue sword sweeps out with the sharp light. "Ha ha, waste is waste. If I give you ten years of cultivation, it will still be waste!" Jie HUFA chuckled and crushed the knife light. Bang! In turn, Li Yaodao felt that his figure was flying out of control, and he was immediately held in his throat by Jie protector. "Bang..." in the face of the invincible spiritual power, Li Yaodao really exhausted all cards and could not fight against one of them. After all, the strength gap between the two sides is too wide! "Oh, brute, do you know you don''t struggle now?" The palm of Jie''s Dharma protector is holding the neck of Li Yaodao, laughing incessantly. "At the beginning you escaped from the demon mountain, it was my negligence, but this time, I see who will save you!" With that, Jie''s palms began to exert themselves, and the sound of "creaking" began to ring out. At that time, Li Yaodao only felt that his breathing became difficult, and his whole body was suppressed by Tongtian position, so he could not move at all. "Brother Dao!" At the same time, a fierce green light figure broke through the boundary of his position and swept to the side of Jie Dharma protector. Whew! Then, two sharp blade marks of green light cut to Jie''s arm! "Yes?" Seeing this, a touch of surprise passed through the purple pupil of Jie''s Dharma protector. He subconsciously took back the palm holding Li Yaodao, turned his hand and clapped it. "Be careful!" Li Yaodao took advantage of the situation to take the knife and waved it. He stood in front of the sky Cong cloud and blocked the green light behind him. Bang! A fierce purple light handprint directly shakes them out. Li Yaodao and the girl in green snort, and they hit the boundary of their positions and fall down. Chapter 494 Seeing the unexpected visitor, Rao is a little surprised to see the protector of Jie. How can someone ignore his all sky stand and break in directly? This kind of phenomenon is not common! His eyes were fixed on the girl in green who had fallen off the road not far away. He swept his eyes carefully, and a touch of surprise swept through his eyes. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you were lucky enough to be able to climb into such a group." At that time, when Qingli fell to the ground, he came close to the young man in black, felt the other side''s weak state, and said in a quick voice, "brother Dao, how are you?" However, the next second, Li Yaodao was almost angry and almost roared out, and said angrily, "who let you in?" Ignoring the young man''s rebuke, Qingli immediately picked up the other party and said, "brother Dao, I''m a member of the qinghuangtian clan. I have the talent to ignore the blockade. I can take you out!" On hearing this, Li Yaodao was stunned, and could not help but wonder: "do you still have this unique skill?" "That is!" Qingli is proud. "Ha ha, no matter who comes, today can''t change the fate of your beast!" I saw that Jie''s Dharma protector quickly and quickly broke out. With the unstoppable attack, Li Yaodao stood up with his sword and wanted to fight with his predecessor. However, Qingli pulls the boy in black back in the next second. He is staring at him with surprise and grabs his body forward. Li Yaodao, who was suddenly pulled back, was so angry that she almost wanted to scold her mother when she saw the girl in Tsing Yi who had already rushed out. "Are you crazy? You want to die In the face of the angry voice of the youth in the rear, Qingli stops moving forward, immediately opens his arms, and the blue light emerges. Behind him, two blue light wings spread out. She did this, not to mention that Li Yaodao could not understand it. Even Jie''s Dharma protector was a little surprised. "BAM, animals are animals. They are mentally retarded!" Seeing Qingli''s action like a mantis'' arm in a chariot, Jie''s Dharma protector disdained to snort coldly. The purple Li mark in the palm of his hand did not weaken at all, and he attacked and killed him. "Then kill the beast first, and then I''ll catch it again!" Li Yaodao saw the potential and waved his sword. His voice was eager: "Qingli, back away, quick!" He was suddenly afraid that the other side would fall in front of him. At the thought of this, Li Yaodao suddenly remembered the triangle iron headed boa and the Earth Dragon bear who died before. The output of spiritual power under his feet reached the maximum, and he went recklessly. Know that there is hell, but there is absolutely no reason for Li Yaodao, standing behind a girl, aggrieved! Blue glass, which stretches blue wings, is also a gambler in her heart. She seems to know something, also seems to be waiting for something, so stand in the same place. Many people who retreated to safe areas outside the venue felt sorry for the way that the green glass was just like a mantis. It''s a pity that a young girl in flower is about to fall into a pool of blood... at this moment, Li Yaodao has already turned her speed to the maximum, but seeing that the palm wind of Jie''s Dharma protector is about to devour the girl in blue, his heart is like a knife! "Green glass!" Whew! At the same time, Jie Dharma protector has already waved his hand. He looks at Qingli, whose eyes are closed and waiting for death. He has no pity in his heart, but his attack is more ferocious. "If you want to die, I''ll give you a ride first." The fingerprints gush out, and the violent purple Li fingerprints cross the river like a fierce dragon, all of which are shrouded in the blue glaze. "You don''t pay attention to my family when you do this." At this extremely urgent moment, a deep cold laughter came out, and then, a more majestic and majestic blue light column poured in, which instantly smashed the big purple hand print Chapter 495 When a huge column of blue light like a laser gun smashes the purple Li fingerprint, the violent and violent explosion shock wave sweeps across all directions with the momentum of stormy waves. The green light aftershock of the outbreak, just like the Green Mansions of the green glaze before, smashed all the Tongtian positions released by Jie Dharma protector. Without the suppression of Tongtian''s position, Li Yaodao suddenly felt his posture became fast. He kept flashing to Qingli, and his face was urgent. "Are you ok?" Smell speech, green glass quietly opened a single green eyes, aiming at a certain direction of the eye, heart humming. I knew that guy must be there! Li Yaodao saw the girl did not answer, he took the other side''s small hand, carefully felt the other side''s body, found that there was no injury, and then he was relieved. "Brother Dao, I''m not hurt. Don''t worry." Qingli looks at some teenagers who are almost out of their senses in front of him. He laughs playfully and immediately hugs each other. His pretty face is full of charming smile. After hearing the speech, Li Yaodao was relieved, but his face was calm and said: "next time, if you do this again... well... however, Li Yaodao''s words of reprimand have not been finished, only the girl directly put the thin lip print on it, just holding the young man''s body, not letting the other party break free. Lip points, Qingli looked at Li Yaodao, whose face suddenly turned red. He said with a smile, "I''ll take it as an apology. I''ll listen to you from now on. Do you think so?" Li Yaodao''s anger was suddenly raised. He was so kissed by the girl that he lost his temper. He sighed and his voice was full of helplessness. "In the future, never do such dangerous things again!" "Hey, hey, I promise!" Qingli agreed. She knew that this method is the most practical way to deal with Li Yaodao, but it can''t work. She will come twice! Seeing that his position on the sky was shattered, Jie''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he turned his eyes to the sky behind him, his words were cold. "Who should I be? It turns out that it''s the helper of the Qing emperor''s clan, so I''ll show up?" In the face of Jie''s Dharma protector''s words, in the blue cloud above the sky, the figure that looms faintly, hums coldly. "If you dare to move the princess of our family and the little Dharma protector who is invincible to the sky, you dare to be so rampant and seek death!" With a sound of shock, I saw the blue light emerge and diffuse, which is like a wave of ferocious pressure, covering the entire Royal Square. In the next second, all the people in the square could not bear such a powerful spiritual power. Cao San and other powerful people in the sky were all kneeling down in horror. This kneeling down was not what they wanted, but the spiritual power that was forced them to do so! Li Yaodao almost knelt down. However, with a wave of Qingli''s slender hand, Green Mansions appeared and shrouded them, so they didn''t have to suffer the suppression of that terrible oppression! On the whole court, the most surprising thing to say now is Jie Dharma protector. At present, the spiritual power borne by Jie Dharma protector is the sum of all the people. The huge spiritual power released from Qingyun is aimed at him. Feeling the power of the spirit that even he could not resist, Jie protector''s face was green and red, and sneered. "I didn''t expect that even the supreme realm came out. It seems that this girl is very important to your family." Hearing this, Li Yaodao also showed a strong surprise. He looked at the girl with a pretty face and said in surprise: "is that the most powerful person in the sky is a member of your family?" "Yes, surprise or surprise?" Green glass laughs and nods, and immediately shouts at the green cloud. "Hey, don''t delay. Kill that annoying dharmapala!" Chapter 496 "Are you hurt, princess?" Above the blue clouds in the sky, the deep and majestic voice became respectful at the moment, obviously speaking to Qingli. Green glass step forward, slender hand in willow waist, hum: "I am not injured, but you want to kill that guy!" What the girl refers to is, of course, Jie''s Dharma protector with a green and red complexion. Jie protector''s face changed slightly when he heard his words. Immediately, senhan''s eyes suddenly turned to Li Yaodao and said, "you''re a beast. You''re really lucky. Someone can always help you!" Li Yaodao looked at each other coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said coldly, "remember, as long as I don''t die, I will destroy you in the future." The hatred between him and Jie Dharma protector can be said to be endless. "Hahaha, it''s up to you?" Jie''s Dharma protector sneered. As an invincible and powerful man, he would be afraid of Li Yaodao, which is not even in the empty sky? Above the blue clouds, I saw the looming figure, just raised my hand to take a picture. Seeing this, Jie''s Dharma protector suddenly gave a black and angry sound. With a burst of purple mist, his figure disappeared in the original place. "Jie Jie... Li Yaodao, this seat is waiting for you in the demon god mountain range, but are you coming? Hahaha... " with the purple fog rolling up to the sky, you will disappear in the deep sky. "Bullying the princess, still want to retreat from the whole body?" I saw a cold hum from the blue cloud. Then, people on the ground felt that the heaven and earth were constantly shaking, as if they were afraid. The next second, a green light column broke through the sky and pointed to the purple fog clouds. Bang! The light column of green light, in a steady and hard way, is pounding hard in the purple fog which disappears in the sky. Suddenly, deep in the sky, came the angry roar. "Ah, you wait for me. I remember this time and I will get it back in the future." Li Yaodao saw the green light column like an anti-aircraft gun, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. The seemingly simple green light column, although I don''t know how the current situation is after Jie protector gets close to him. However, if Cao San and others are on top, they can''t even leave any bones and dregs left... with the disappearance of Jie''s Dharma protector, the whole competition field recovered its calm. However, on the whole field, it seems that there is some confusion. Qingli looked at Jie''s fleeing Dharma protector. He was discontented and said to the sky, "Hey, you can''t do it either. This can make him run?" HuLong! As soon as the girl''s voice fell, she saw the three figures slowly falling on the sky above the blue clouds. Two of them are stepping down in the void, while the third is the sky green wings stretching behind him, just like the blue glaze. With the three figures falling from the sky, the whole Royal Square is filled with a certain kind of heavy pressure. The sense of pressure and urgency comes from the three blue figures falling from the sky. Cao San and others all chose to keep silent when they looked at each other. Among the three people, there was a powerful one who did not dare to touch Jie''s Dharma protector! The supreme realm belongs to the bottom of the three supreme realms, but here, it is absolutely invincible! And who dares to underestimate the strong who can reach the supreme realm? "Are they... Your people?" Li Yaodao looks at the three figures and can''t help asking Qingli. "To be precise, it''s the guy my father sent to spy on me." Qingli shrugged his shoulders, in his words, he felt a bit uncomfortable. "Your father and Emperor..." Li Yaodao is speechless in secret. Judging from the background of other people''s background... a little girl of demon clan is outside, and there are powerful people guarding secretly. Who should we argue with? At that time, the three figures quickly walked to the green glass body, and saluted under the eyes of the audience. "I hope you can make atonement for your late arrival." Chapter 497 "I hope you can make atonement for your late arrival." I saw three figures in green clothes, including those who were in a superior position, saluted the green glass respectfully and did not dare to be slack. Li Yaodao saw the other party so, his eyes fell on the green glass in front of him again, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He admitted that he was a little envious. When you are out of the house, there is a person with a superior situation to protect in secret. This treatment is not too pleasant... among many forces, a person with a strong supreme status is absolutely a pillar of existence. On the other hand, Qingli is only a bodyguard... from this, we can see that the status of Qingli in qinghuangtianju is quite high! After all, those people just now are called princes! "Ding! Advanced detection ahead, a three-star supreme realm, a seven star universe, and a nine star Wonderland, please be careful "Why don''t you tell me when they''re gone?" Li Yaodao is silent in his heart. This is a post-mortem, when people are in front of their faces, the system starts to report the value? Although he was silent, Li Yaodao was still surprised. One supreme realm, one Tongtian realm, and one shenyoujing, these lineups can definitely walk across the territory of Dayan Dynasty. In the face of these guys, he was very respectful to himself. Qingli pinched his waist and snorted, and said faintly: "this time, you''ve come in time. The princess doesn''t remember the villains." "Thank you for your atonement The three men rose flat, and the first man in green in the middle stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "Your Highness, you have been out for 200 years. It''s time for Hui people." Qingli waved his hand impatiently and said discontentedly, "my princess hasn''t played enough. Don''t hurry up. When you''ve played enough, you''ll go back!" Li Yaodao was surprised to see the girl in front of her body, and the corners of her mouth could not help twitching again. After two hundred years of playing, he still hasn''t played enough. The guy''s heart is heavy... after hearing the speech, the man in green with a frown on his head again saluted respectfully and said, "Your Highness, but this time please go back, it''s the clan leader''s intention." With that, the man also showed a green token and handed it to the girl in green. "My father called me back?" Qingli looked at the token in his hand. It was the clan leader''s order. Dai Mei frowned and said, "I said it. I''ll go back when I''ve played enough. Why should I be forced to return?" "Your Highness, we are only carrying out orders, and we do not know what the patriarch means." The man in Tsing Yi has a steady voice. Although he is a superior person, he has to be respectful to Qingli. Seeing that the clan leader''s orders were all made out, Qingli was very upset. With his mouth curled, he was obviously very unhappy. Li Yaodao watched quietly in the rear, because he knew that he had better not interfere in other people''s affairs. "I won''t go back..." the next second, Qingli curled her mouth and made a face, ran behind Li Yaodao and hummed: "I won''t go back!" Hearing this, the man in Tsing Yi and his fellow countrymen looked at each other, and they were all a little surprised. Especially when the young mind wandering youth looked at Li Yaodao, his eyes were quite a bit bad. Qingli hides behind Li Yaodao and refuses to leave anyway. As the most powerful man in the supreme realm, the man in Tsing Yi, as the leader, sighs slightly and turns to step into the void. At that time, the man in Tsing Yi turned around and stretched out his right hand. A majestic cohesive force suddenly spread out and directly locked the blue glass. Qingli only felt that his body was flying into the sky uncontrollably. His pretty face changed slightly, and thin anger said, "qinghaotian, do you dare to come hard?" Chapter 498 In the face of his body flying into the sky uncontrollably, Qingli saw that he was about to fly to the man in green, so he was very angry. "Qinghaotian, how dare you come here? Are you afraid that I will punish you severely? " Because the thing happened too suddenly, Li Yaodao watched the girl fly to the sky, and immediately jumped up to pull the girl back. "Presumptuous!" However, qinghaotian was shocked to drink. He immediately turned his hand and took a vigorous palm print. He forced the young man in black back to the high platform. The ground cracked open! If it had not been for the absolute defense of Jue scallop, Li Yaodao would have been killed by the palm print taken by the other party at will. "You dare to hurt my brother Dao, do you want to die?" In the face of Qingli''s rebuke, Qinghao heaven seemed to have not heard it. He immediately controlled it in front of his palm, but took it lightly. After all, this is the princess of his own family, which must be treated gently. Li Yaodao stood up from the cracked platform, gnashing his teeth. This supreme powerful man is indeed not comparable to his own now. "Boy, you calm down, that girl was picked up by his own people, what are you excited about?" Xu Long swallowing Yan in his heart repeatedly reminds, it is really afraid that the young man''s head is hot, directly rushed up to be destroyed, it is really too unjust to die. Seeing that Li Yaodao was ok, Qingli sighed with a sigh of relief. Immediately, her pretty face was angry, and she began to scratch at qinghaotian. "Qinghaotian, I order you to let me go in the name of Princess!" In the face of this order, Qinghao Tian shook his head slightly and sighed, "I''m sorry, princess, it''s the patriarch who ordered us. We can''t obey our orders!" With that, qinghaotian reached out and gently supported him. He placed the green glass on the green cloud. He was just about to speak. When he felt the special ripple marks in the other party''s body, he immediately frowned. Qingli seemed to know the reason for the other party''s frown, and immediately became a little more honest... "Your Highness, a little offended!" Qinghaotian suddenly grabs the wrist of the girl in Qingyi and feels the special wave of soul in the other party''s body. His eyes are filled with anger. He sweeps Li Yaodao on the ground and is extremely angry. "Damned common people, have you eaten the gall of bear heart leopard? How dare you force your highness to sign the soul contract Li Yaodao frowned and his face changed slightly. He knew that the reason why qinghaotian wanted to kill himself was very simple. It''s Qingli''s soul contract. Now it''s in his own hands, which means that he controls the life of others... "qingdaoliu, cut off the boy, chop off his hand with the soul contract engraved on it, and then take it back to the clan!" As a guardian, qinghaotian is naturally furious. How important the soul contract is to qinghuangtian''s clan is clear to him. Qingli, as the princess of the clan, is absolutely in the top of the super clan in terms of status, talent and beauty. Can such a pearl like princess, but at the moment her soul contract, to the unknown youth body? Anyone who is a member of qinghuangtianju, who knows about this, would like to have his knife chopped to pieces! "Commander, if you do this, the princess''s life is in danger..." the tongtianjing people around him can''t help frowning. The soul contract is about the life connection of both sides. On the contrary, Qinghao Tian shook his head slightly and said: "don''t worry, the imperial blood of the princess is different from ours. Whether that young man dies or not will not affect the princess''s life." "We just need to bring back the right hand that can have the soul contract and give it to the patriarch, qingdaoliu!" "Qingdaoliu, take command I saw the wandering youth bowing his hands and sweeping to Li Yaodao with the same fierce face. His royal highness, the princess whom he adored so much in his heart, has become someone else''s man. How can he not be angry? "If you dare to hurt brother Dao, I will let you die!" See green road flow Li demon knife approach, green glass anxious, angry to stop. "Offend, your highness, it''s for you!" Qinghaotian slightly bowed his head and immediately reached out to gently comfort the girl''s neck. The light blue light diffused. In vain, Qingli felt her consciousness gradually blurred. As she was drowsy, she bit her teeth and looked at the young man in black. Her voice was gradually low. "Brother Dao... Run... " Chapter 499 "Brother Dao... Run..." when Qingli''s consciousness is gradually depressed, she rushes into her last strength. At the last moment of closing, her eyes still fall on the boy in black. Qinghaotian uses psychedelic technique to make Qingli into a deep sleep. He looks at the young man in black on the high platform, full of anger. "Commander, why don''t I go? After all, qingdaoliu has just graduated from the clan, and his actual combat experience..." standing beside Qing Haotian, the man with green hair in tongtianjing, who is standing next to Qing Haotian, looks forward to him with a side head, and can''t help but suggest. "No, it''s just for the little guy to practice his hand by killing a little Tianxuan realm." Qinghaotian is indifferent. "But... There are people in the sky below. I''m worried..." hearing what his companion said, Qing Haotian turned his eyes to the other side of the platform without leaving a trace, overlooking Cao San, Huangfu Qiong and Huang Lao, and his voice was low and dignified. "We are the same clan as qinghuangtianju. The common people must die today. Who dares to fight is the enemy of our family!" "You have to think about it before you do it!" With that, qinghaotian turns around and leaves, and the green haired man in tongtianjing follows, and the two disappear in this world. With the departure of the most powerful one, the whole court suddenly regained calm, and the powerful spirit power disappeared. Li Yaodao saw the potential gnashing his teeth. When he wanted to pursue him, he saw a fierce and violent wind sweeping in front of him and pounded down heavily. Seeing the situation, Li Yaodao made a "sharp edge" to split the wind. However, the violent force was so rapid that his body flew back uncontrollably. "Damned bastard, if you dare to capture the princess''s body, it will be hard to solve our hatred even if we tear you into pieces!" Qingdaoliu holds a long halberd of green light, and the sharp green awns emerge. The gun shadows repeatedly pierce the void, lock the body of Li demon knife, and stab it violently! Cao San stood up and looked at Li Yaodao, who was in crisis. He sighed in his eyes with regret. At this time, huangfujing and huangfuchen rushed to him. The former looked at Li Yaodao, and his pretty face was surprised. Then he rushed to Huangfu Qiong and said, "father, help quickly!" Wen Yan, as the emperor of Dayan Dynasty, Huangfu Qiong shuddered, and finally sighed and chose silence. "Father?" Seeing this, Huangfu Jing looked worried and said, "people have won the first place for the central government. We can''t let people die without saving them..." "Jinger, don''t be rude!" Huangfuchen drank and said: "you didn''t listen to what the LORD said just now. Who of us is the dead enemy of the qinghuangtianju clan?" "That''s a super group with great prestige among the demon royal families. The ten royal families in the central capital can''t match it!" "Do you want to kill tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions, of the whole Dayan dynasty?" Huang Fu Jing''s light body was shocked. His eyes fell on the boy in black who was chased and killed. His teeth clenched, and finally he turned and ran away. Outside Lin Tianji, seeing Li Yaodao fall into the scene of being chased again, suddenly secretly sneers. "It''s a waste that has provoked so many enemies. I''m looking for death!" At the same time, Li Yaodao saw the sharp bayonet coming from the sharp stab, and flashed some fierce color in his eyes, rather than fear. He is not even afraid of the invincible Jie Dharma protector, but also the green Daoliu who is timid and mentally wandering. I saw Li Yao Dao rush forward with his sword, and the golden flame of his left palm spread, then shrouded in the blade, as if adding buff. Bang! The golden knife marks and piercing bayonets were suddenly attacked, and the violent gold and green rings were shocked by the overwhelming force Chapter 500 Bang! With the majestic impact, the ring diffuses everywhere. As the platform of the alchemy arena, it simply can''t withstand the impact of two huge energies, and suddenly burst open. In these two huge energies, in addition to the absolutely strong mind wandering state ripple, there are also golden knife marks that carry additional damage from spirit fire. Although Li Yaodao makes use of his own virtual dragon swallowing Yan''s additional damage in the emergency moment, the strength difference between the two sides is too great, which leads to his own uncontrolled flying backward. The figure fell heavily on the ground and saw that qingdaoliu didn''t give Li Yaodao any chance to get up, and directly wielded his gun to stab. "You son of a bitch, I''m going to beat you to pieces!" With the fierce and ferocious bayonets coming one after another, Li Yaodao, a carp, rolled sideways to one side, and suddenly got up and swung his knife against the blue sword light. Hiss! Qingdaoliu wields his gun and the powerful shadow annihilates the light of the blue sword. The figure suddenly attacks and kills him, giving Li Yaodao no chance to breathe. In the huge Royal Square, the figure of Li Yaodao was chased up and down, while Cao San and others in the distance were shaking their heads in secret. The strength gap between the two sides is too wide, which can not be made up by talent. "It''s a pity that the little guy even provoked qinghuangtianju. No one can save him unless there is a superior person appearing now." Cao San sighed. Smell speech, other people are also slightly nod, then Huang Lao and Ji Lao look at each other, are silent down. Even Cao San, who came from danta, was unwilling to do anything. Even if they wanted to help, they could not bear the anger from the most powerful people. In fact, in addition to being threatened and unable to move, Cao San and others have another reason, that is, they have a little expectation. If Li Yaodao is killed, the spirit fire in his body will naturally become an ownerless thing, and they will certainly have covetous ideas. After all, for the alchemist, the attraction of spirit fire is too great... Li Yaodao steadies his figure, resists the fierce gun shadow with a knife, and asks Xu long to swallow Yan in his heart. "Think of a way, I have no way out here!" Although the evolutionary system is powerful, it is an auxiliary positioning system, not an invincible system. Now all Li Yaodao''s hopes are placed on Xu Long tunyan''s body. At that time, Xu long swallow Yan pondered for several seconds and said in a deep voice: "do you have any skills that can release the spirit fire perfectly?" Li Yaodao looked stunned at the speech, and immediately glanced at his own attribute panel. Finally, he fixed himself on a special skill and his eyes flashed. "Yes!" "That''s easy. You can hold me up for ten seconds and give me control of my body!" In the face of Xu Long swallowing Yan''s words, Li Yaodao''s eyes suddenly glared and his heart roared: "ten seconds? I''m working hard for five seconds now. I''m afraid I''ll be poked into a sieve in ten seconds! " The absolute defense of jueshuijia has been consumed just now to resist qinghaotian''s palm print. This seems like a simple ten seconds time, in the eyes of Li Yaodao, but it is very deadly! "Hold on. In ten seconds, I have a way to deal with that guy!" With that, Xu Long swallows Yan to have no news again. Li Yaodao gritted his teeth. In the face of the green Daoliu, the deep black pupil turned into red pupil, and the blade became blood color. "Affectation, in the face of absolute power, everything is in vain!" Qingdaoliu grinned grimly, and the powerful light and shadow of the blue spear in his hand sprang up. Behind him, the empty shadow of the sky appeared, and the power of the ancient ferocious beast showed up, threatening the whole audience! Chapter 501 When qinghuangtianju''s majestic shadow appears behind qingdaoliu. Everything around the Royal Square is awed by the fierce beast. The black scale armor of Li Yaodao, which was changed into red pupil form, turned dark red at the moment. The blue light of sky Cong cloud dissipated, and then turned into blood color. All of a sudden, the whole blood of the young man in red made his spine cold. Seeing that Li Yaodao had changed the battle form, many people watching the battle outside suddenly exclaimed. I didn''t expect that the boy not only had a strong talent for alchemy, but also his own strength could not be underestimated. Zhou family direction, Zhou Xue''s hand, tightly holding his brother''s arm, pretty face full of worry and anxiety. But Zhou Jin looked at Zhou Hong and found that his father was holding his fists tightly and sighing deeply. Even the royal family of Dayan dynasty did not dare to bear the anger of the Tianju clan of the Qing emperor. In the eyes of people, the Zhou family was the existence of ashes and smoke between the fingers. Although Li Yaodao is kind to the Zhou family, even if the Zhou family can help, they must be on the premise of boxing itself... on the square, qingdaoliu, with its huge green wings, holds its spear high in his hand, and comes through by force with his spear! "Die for me!" Facing the pressure from the fierce beast and the sharp piercing gun shadow, Li Yaodao looks cold and waves. All of a sudden, the sky cluster cloud blood light burst out, which seems to be able to cut off all the fierce red light of time, and the shadow of the green emperor, constitute a court confrontation. "Bury the soul with a knife!" Accompanied by a shock, Li Yaodao did not retreat but advanced. He grasped the gap of Qingdao''s stabbing spear and directly swung it across. When the scarlet sword light and the green spear shadow attacked again, Li Yaodao weakened the special effect with the help of Jue scalpel armor, and resisted the attack of the gun shadow of the Qing Daoliu, and his figure retreated abruptly. His main purpose is to delay time, not to defeat the youth. But this time, it also made the body of Li Yaodao more obvious, and the corners of his mouth shed blood. "Are you good or not Li Yaodao said in his heart. Just now, the skill of "one knife burying soul" not only drew part of his own blood, but also got a solid blow. If Jue scallop had not weakened the attack of qingdaoliu, Li Yaodao would have been lying down. However, this moment, only a few seconds later. "I''m more anxious than you. Don''t disturb me!" Xu Long swallows Yan equally eagerly. Li Yaodao was so angry that he wanted to scold his mother. He held the sword and held his figure. Facing the green Daoliu who was stunned by the bayonet, his face was cold and stern. "You... You lowly common people, dare to hurt me?" Qingdaoliu looked at his arm in disbelief. The bloodstain that could not be removed was very eye-catching. "I will tear you to pieces Qingdaoliu was furious, and his gun figure suddenly rose. This time, he stood in front of the virtual shadow of qinghuangtianju, holding the green spear into a throwing posture. "Sky puncture!" Green Mansions appear and diffuse, forming a whirlpool, drawing the force of heaven and earth, and continuously condensing on the gun head. Accompanied by a roar of qingdaoliu, it directly projects to the black clad youth. Seeing the situation, Li Yaodao held the knife with a cold face. He knew that the remaining few seconds would be resisted in any case! If you can''t carry it, you will die! If he dies, Qingli is likely to die, so he can''t die! "Brother Dao, I''m coming!" At the same time, Xiaohei recovers the huge fierce animal body of heitianzhao, extends Heiyan''s wings, and directly opens the power of blood and starts to come. The next second, I saw Xiao Hei break out with all his strength, and came to Li Yaodao in front of him. Immediately, under the young man''s astonished gaze, he carried the green gun with his black scale body! Chapter 502 Bang! When Hei Tianzhao''s huge body blocks in front of him and blocks the piercing green gun with great spiritual power, Li Yaodao''s reality is startled, and his eyes gradually become startled. The huge sharp impact force makes Xiao hei and Li Yaodao fly backward at the same time, leaving long traces on the ground. "Little black!" Li Yaodao steady figure, regardless of the body injury, looking at the small black who can not afford to fall in front of him, and said in an angry voice: "are you TM crazy? How dare you resist so hard? " Xiaohei and himself are brothers and sisters. If it has any faults, Li Yaodao can''t imagine how he will be! Xiao Hei, who recovered the form of a small beast, immediately raised his paw with some breath and raised his toe like a human being. "I''m ok, brother Dao. I just opened my blood force... Cough, I''ll take a rest first. Brother Dao, run!" With that said, Xiaohei went to sleep directly. Before that, he launched his blood force to fight against qingdaoliu. He had consumed himself to the extreme and directly entered into a deep sleep state. At the same time, the voice of virtual dragon swallowing Yan in the body spreads out. "I''m ready to switch!" In an instant, Li Yaodao''s blood red pupil dissipated like the tide, and then, the whole person held Xiaohei motionless. Seeing that his attack didn''t have a devastating attack on Li Yaodao Dao Dao Liu''s arm was crisscrossed with green veins, and the green spear flew back to the master''s hand again. "I think this time, who else can save you!" Qingdaoliu once again threw a gun to shoot the "heavenly puncture", and the long spear of Qingmang erupted a fierce light once again, in order to urge the withered and decadent, and fired violently at the Li demon knife on the ground. "Hide Wanjin chamber of Commerce side, Yaxin looks at crouching on the ground, holding Xiaohei motionless young man in black, her heart is also very anxious. Zhou Xue is scared to see, directly into Zhou Jin''s arms. Zhou Jin''s face was even more anxious and dignified. He looked at his father and said in an urgent voice, "father, is it really impossible?" On hearing this, Zhou Hong''s face was green and red, his teeth were torn, his fist clenched, and his heart was also suffering. But in the end, his reason overcame his impulse. As the president of the central capital branch, Huang Lao also sighed and shook his head. He felt sorry for Li Yaodao''s genius. At this moment, Li Yaodao is like a target of public criticism. Those who want to help are not strong enough. However, they are afraid of the power of qinghuangtianju. "This time, you go to hell with the beast!" Seeing the boy in black motionless, as if waiting for death to come, qingdaoliu grinned grimly. As a soldier who has just stepped out of the territory of the ethnic group, he has made great contributions to his own growth. In the face of the majestic green spear broken, the void burst out. In the moment when Li Yaodao''s body was about to penetrate, a strange thing happened. Hum! When the green spear was about to run through Li Yaodao''s head, it seemed that it was encountering some kind of invisible barrier. No matter how violent and powerful the impact explosive force was, it could not advance any further. The whole green spear is fixed in front of Li Yaodao''s head. The sharp light emerges, but it still can''t break through! Seeing the situation, the whole audience burst into an uproar. Originally, everyone thought that Li Yaodao was dead, but at this moment, it seemed that a miracle reappeared. "Why not dead yet?" Lin Tianji saw that the green spear couldn''t move forward in front of Li demon''s blade. He was also very angry and scolded him for being a waste. At that time, in full view of the public, the invisible air barrier around the young man in black was gradually covered with a touch of hot gold. Then, Li Yaodao slowly raised his head, opened his eyes, a pair of bright golden pupil, to show everyone! Chapter 503 The bright golden pupil shows everyone. Li Yaodao holds Xiaohei and stands up slowly. The hot ripples all over the body reverse and the golden flame burns violently behind him. This change surprised the audience. Although they were far away from each other, they could still feel the heat wave from the golden flame. "Spirit and fire?" On the other side of the platform, Cao San and others were shocked. The spirit fire possessed the body, but it had a great life risk. They never made it. Li Yaodao was willing to give up the dominant power of the body and gave it to a spirit fire to control. Do you know that Li Yaodao''s will is the weakest now. If the spirit fire takes advantage of the empty to eat the Lord, the consequences will be unimaginable... Li Yaodao dares to do so, in our opinion, is the most crazy move. This guy is a madman by all means! Bang! Jin Tong Li demon knife holds Xiaohei in his left hand, and gently waves clouds in the sky with his right hand. The virtual dragon swallows Yan into a golden little dragon, causing the sky to roar, and devours the green gun projected from it. Just in a few seconds, the powerful and majestic green gun was swallowed into nothingness in a flash. A good super treasure was lost in this way... "dare you refine my treasure?" Qingdaoliu''s eyes were red when he saw the potential. The green gun, however, was given to him by his family as a super-high-quality ground grain tool, and his puncture attribute was very strong. But Xu Long swallowing Yan doesn''t care what kind of weapon it is. As long as it can, it''s natural to devour and refine in an instant. "Ding! The host devours a super high-level terraglyph, tiancongyun advanced progress + 1! " Ignoring the cues of the evolutionary system, Li Yaodao gently pulls Xiaohei up with spiritual power and puts it into the hands of Yaxin in the distance. At that time, Jintong Li Yaodao''s eyes were still staring at the sky above, stretching the blue wings floating in the sky. The fierce and sharp killing intention in his eyes showed no more than nothing. Being so staring, Rao is extremely angry, and all feel a sense of inexplicable cold. In a flash, he felt that he was gazed at by a golden dragon, which was suppressed by the blood between races! "Well, well, I see what else you can do. Today you must die anyway!" Green road flow anger extremely counter smile, between he angrily drinks, the whole body green awn big opens. In a flash, the young man''s body became huge, covered with sharp blue feathers, and on top of his head like an eagle, a crescent moon like coral horn stood proudly. Under the sun''s light, the blue eyes twinkle with fierce light, and the white teeth stand tall and majestic. There is a great potential for the king to dominate the world. This is one of the ancient ferocious beasts. It is powerful and powerful in the world, and the green emperor is in heaven! "Hum!" Seeing the situation, Jin Tong and Li Yaodao set off a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said with a sneer: "if I were in my prime, I would kill you like killing pigs and dogs!" Hesitant body dominant power has been handed over to Xu Long tunyan. Li Yaodao can only look at it now. No matter the movements and spiritual power are mobilized, it belongs to Xu Long tunyan. "Hissing!" Qingdaoliu, transformed into the body of qinghuangtianju, is flying with huge green wings and diving directly. With sharp claws and green awns, he wants to tear Li Yaodao into pieces. "Bang, pick beam clown, I''m going to roast a bird by fire today!" Li Yaodao sneered scornfully, and immediately raised his hands. He saw the incomparable fluctuation of heat and cold from the whole body. At that time, two violent flames, one purple and one gold, will slowly move closer to each other from the hands of the youth, and then, under the gaze of countless startled eyes... and Chapter 504 On the spot, the young man in black manipulated two violent and fierce flames to draw closer, and the people in the field of appearance war were shocked. This is not refining alchemy and melting fire, but simply melting two flames, and one of them is golden spirit fire. This is really playing with fire! Liu Si stares at the cold purple flame in Li Yaodao''s single hand. He swallows his throat and looks at Wang Wu, who is also stunned. He smiles bitterly and shakes his head. "Old five, that purple flame is really spiritual fire. The spirit fire... Seems to be really owned by his family..." Wang Wu''s facial muscles trembled wildly. At the moment, he couldn''t say a word. Cao San, as a seven grade alchemist with countless experiences, has not never met anyone who has spiritual fire, but who has many kinds of spiritual fire at the same time. The so-called world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things. Today, Li Yaodao''s hand and two spirit fire blend together, which really shocked him. Although shocked, Cao San can''t help shaking his head and sighing when he sees qinghuangtianju who has already opened his body and is killing him. "If you give this little demon knife a long time to grow up and make achievements in the future, I think it can be comparable with those old monsters in danta!" Out of respect for Li Yaodao, Cao Sanlian changed his address, which shows how much he attaches to Li Yaodao! Li Yaodao''s performance today has shocked the hearts of all people, and even said it is convincing! Hiss! When the golden dragon, which is extremely hot, blends with the dark purple fire, which is cold and fierce, Li Yaodao''s mouth is bleeding, and there is a little madness in the golden pupil. If it had not been for the blessing of "Jiulong xuanhuoshu", even Xu Long tunyan, who now occupies the dominant position of body, would not dare to do so! "Boy, get ready to take the baton, I''m going to do my best to output!" At the same time, the voice of Xu Long swallowing Yan sounded in his heart, and he directly transferred the dominant power back, and his core fire quickly integrated into the golden flame above. Li Yaodao only felt a flower in front of him. Then, the dominant power of his body returned, and the pressure of his hands was like a mountain, which was suppressed severely. "Keke..." although he thought of the power of spirit fire that was fusing in his hands, his violent power was not one plus one equals two, but he was almost crushed. Li Yaodao insisted, holding on to his teeth, a virtual dragon swallowing Yan in his two hands and an ancient dark fire. In this moment, it seemed that he had suffered a ton of backfire damage. Although the spirit and fire are in harmony, they are extremely powerful, but they have the power to resist. If it were not for the blood of God and demon dragon in Li Yaodao''s body, he would have been crushed to death! But he can''t give up, because above the sky, qingdaoliu, who has restored the body of qinghuangtianju, is diving and killing. Giving up is death! Although Li Yaodao heard qinghaotian say that his life or death is not closely related to Qingli''s life and safety, he can never take risks! "I''ll tear you to pieces!" At the same time, qingdaoliu is about to kill with a loud and clear roar. "Melt it for me!" At the extremely urgent moment, Li Yaodao ignored many hidden wounds in his body and let the blood flow from the corners of his mouth. Immediately, under the intense gaze of all the people, he finally integrated the two spirit fire successfully! HuLong! With the moment when the two spiritual fires blend together, I can see that the sky becomes golden and purple in an instant, as if I am afraid of the divine power of the two Heaven and earth spirit fire and tremble. On the sky, the golden purple halo filled the moment, even between the surrounding heaven and earth, filled with rage. Even the subduction of qingdaoliu has become stagnant Chapter 505 The combination of the golden flame and the purple dark fire, and the extreme opposition between the hot and the cold. This fusion of fierce energy, even the sky has been rendered golden purple. At the moment of Li Yaodao''s successful fusion of spirit and fire, his body has already suffered a lot of counterattack power enough to crush Tianxu state to death. If it were not for the ancient blood of God and magic dragon, he would die suddenly! With the ferocious energy pervading the four sides, the sky will burn twisted and illusory, the air flow, instantly become very stagnant. Even qingdaoliu, who was diving to kill him, felt as if he was deeply mired in the mud and moved slowly. The process of Li Yaodao''s fusion of spirit and fire seems simple and long, but in fact, it is in the twinkling of an eye. "This... This is the spirit fire?" The bloodthirsty color in qingdaoliu''s eyes suddenly stopped slightly. He felt the burning power of the blood vessels. It was like a cat whose tail was trampled on. The sound of the scream rang through the world. "Just a scum, there are two kinds of fire and spirit in the body? How can you have two kinds of spiritual fire? " In the face of the former''s shrieking and frightening voice, Li Yaodao ignores his huge recoiling power at the moment, and his disheveled handsome face sets off a mad sneer. The smile, in the eyes of qingdaoliu, could not help but shiver in his heart. The huge green wings were vibrating, forming a magnificent blue light round mask around his body, protecting himself in it. "No good. Let''s get everyone out of the way, quick!" In the distance, Cao San sees the potential to shout bad, then takes the lead in the figure to retreat abruptly. Seeing that the strongest Tongtian strongmen all ran away, Huangfu Qiong and Huang Lao looked at each other and retreated violently one after another. At the same time, the sound was transmitted to the audience. "If you don''t want to die, go back, or it will be too late!" As strong as qinghuangtianju and Cao San, they are extremely afraid of the fusion of the spirit and fire of Li Yaodao, let alone other passers-by. Naturally, they are fleeing one after another. "Yaxin, come on, let''s go!" Many directors of the chamber of Commerce, such as Mr. Zhou and Mr. Wan Xinya, did not leave the chamber of Commerce. Now, the whole Royal Plaza is in the spirit of fusion, turbulent, as if to be destroyed at any time! HuLong! At the same time, above the purple and gold sky, two confluent burning fierce fire, forming the appearance of Taiji eight formation diagram. In the eight array eyes of Taiji eight array, one gold and one purple are already in place. Obviously, the eight array eyes have already illuminated two. The people who had already retreated to the far away position looked back to the sky and looked at the huge and majestic map of eight Taiji formations. Their eyes were full of horror! This is just to light up the two array eyes, there is such a fierce and violent power of burning the sky. I can''t imagine how devastating it would be if all the eight array eyes were lit up? "Shit, madman, this is absolutely a madman, you wait for me to call for someone!" Looking at the sky in horror, the slowly spreading Tai Chi Eight formation diagram, felt the power of the raging burning. The green Taoist stream scolded, and the figure suddenly retreated for a distance. Although he would like to tear Li Yaodao to pieces, but now the threat of death is coming, Rao is the nine star Wonderland, he also has to retreat. In the face of angry scolding, Li Yaodao did not have any hesitation. Under his crazy action, he directly launched the magic skill that had been activated for a long time. Li Yaodao was held high with one hand, and then fell down suddenly. The huge eight Tai Chi formations on the sky, accompanied by the master''s command, and under the gaze of countless startled eyes, slowly ran towards the fleeing qingdaoliu. This is the eight Taiji formation chart lit by the spirit fire. Huangyan is angry! The voice of youth, resounding through the whole world! "It''s too late to go now!" Chapter 506 Qingdaoliu, who retreated and fled, suddenly felt a chill in his heart when he saw the eight arrays of Taiji that came slowly from behind. The power of one kind of spirit fire is enough to make the strong people in the state of mind wandering fear incomparably, not to mention the power of the fusion of the two kinds of spirit fire. The confluence of the two kinds of fire, the power that erupts between each other, can be absolutely increasing and soaring! Of course, for Li Yaodao, it is also the first time to use the hidden spirit skill "Huangyan tiannu", and it is done by force with the help of Xu Long tunyan. If this "Huangyan tiannu" can kill qingdaoliu, then Li Yaodao is enough to prove that he has the terror killing skill of killing the strong Shenyou! "Damn it, it''s good to have good psychic skills. It''s just that it''s too damn exhausting for me. I almost got drained!" The young man trembled with blood stained hands and muttered nervously. When the eight formations of Taiji were thrown out, Li Yaodao felt as if he were in a state of emptiness. If not for the strong will of his soul, he would have fallen down long ago. Boom! I can see the eight Taiji formations slowly rolling away. In the majestic force of the sky, the thunderous noises burst out from the map. How powerful is the power that even the forces of heaven and earth fear? As a member of the qinghuangtianju group, qingdaoliu, who constantly flies and flees, is proud of their speed. But when he looked back from time to time, his eyes suddenly round stare! The eight array diagram slowly pressed from the back of his mother''s rear is no slower than his own! And there is also a tendency to be caught up! Qingdaoliu is still gripping his teeth and driving his speed to the extreme. However, the eight array map behind him is still in pursuit. At this moment, he has made an action. In the eight array diagram, there is a violent energy factor in the slowly driving explosion and burning ripple, which begins to diffuse. Those who are mixed with the energy factor of the thunderous sound, enough to burn all the earth and sky, are forming a golden purple flame light from all directions. "Hiss!" Qinghuangtianju sent out a loud and clear whistling sound, the wings vibrated hard, and the Qingguang hurricane roared. On the huge green wings, many blue feathers suddenly shine, forming a large number of violent blue light feather blades, sweeping wildly to the flame light enveloped in all directions! the green light feather blade is sharp and fast, cutting off many flame rays. In the eyes of the two bright spirit fire arrays in the eight array diagram, the fierce burning power suddenly erupts. The golden and purple fire lines are like the heavenly maids scattering flowers, encircling and blocking in large numbers. In a flash, qingdaoliu was only around himself, and the two extreme contrast forces of hot and cold filled the air. Even the air current in the sky was stagnated, making him unable to fly in the wind. "No... no!" Qingdaoliu sent out a roar of anger. Seeing that the eight directions of fire were enveloped and entangled in the sky, he directly curled up his huge Tianju body in front of him. The blue light wings cover itself, forming a huge blue light energy shield. Hiss! Seeing that the target is no longer fleeing, the eight array diagram still refuses to let go, and then comes to the curled up sky of qinghuangtianju, where countless gold and purple fire threads are wrapped around the blue light energy shield. Then, the eight formations of Taiji came down slowly with the momentum of suppression, and it seemed that they were about to attack with the green light energy shield. At this moment, people far away, looking at the situation above the sky, are continuous color change. Boom! At that time, on the sky of the central capital, with the moment when the eight Taiji formations touch the green light shield, a violent explosion will blow up in the void. This day, originally close to the sunset sky, lit up a hot circle like the sun, sweeping all directions, burning for nine days! Chapter 507 With the gradual suppression of the eight battle charts, the burning power of destruction spreads out from the void, and the whole world trembles. The powerful energy shock wave, which is like a huge wave, will blow up a mountain in the rear of the royal family, where the ripples pass, the mountain will explode. The mountain break, as if by a sharp blade, smooth as a mirror! All around the Royal Square and the palace below are unable to withstand the explosion waves from the destruction of heaven and earth, and are burned to nothingness by two spiritual fires. Half as hot as hell, half as a thousand years of winter. Many strong men who retreated to the distance looked back at the buildings that had been destroyed. Huang Fu Qiong''s slightly old face appeared a touch of disbelief. The bright purple and golden fire, like a huge wave of fire, surges and explodes in the blue sky, sweeping all over the world. All of a sudden, the heaven and earth fell into the burning of extreme heat and cold. Outside the Imperial City, all the people are looking at the fire burning the sky. Even if it is thousands of meters apart, but the huge wave of fire full of destruction, still makes people shudder. In the center of the explosion, a huge mushroom cloud swept across Chengkong. In all people''s hearts, whether it is the common people or the practitioners, a strong shock is spreading from the heart. If the burning power of the fire of destruction is lower, the whole central capital will suffer for it. "This guy, can play such abnormal skills..." countless people were shivering. In any case, they did not expect that, seemingly a very young teenager, he had the power to fear even those who were strong in mind wandering! After the fire wave swept through the sky, there were thick steam like waves increasing in the whole heaven and earth... we only saw the center of the explosion after the afterwave had dispersed, and the blue light cover which had already been fragmented was in a mess, and the blue emperor was making a weak howling sound. At the moment, qingdaoliu felt that he was almost "cooked", and even had a trace of meat fragrance coming out, and his whole body was almost burned clean. Looking at the square platform, Li Yaodao is full of fear and fury... if not for the great difference in strength between the two sides, just this moment of spiritual fire burning the sky is enough to send Qingdao to the West! Qingdaoliu was flapping the green wings which were almost burnt and bald. The hard feathers on his body were almost shaved clean. The blood was red and flowed from the wound. At the moment, qinghuangtianju is more like an eagle about to bald. The injuries visible to the naked eye spread all over the body. There is no good place. And the worst is the tail, which is like a phoenix scale tail. At the moment, it is so bloody that it can''t be rotten any more... now the qingdaoliu, looking at Li Yaodao, has no more arrogance and contempt. "Asshole! Asshole, go to your horse, you wait I saw the extremely embarrassed qingdaoliu, angrily hissing and scolding. The pair of green wings, which had hardly any good place, finally turned into a blue streamer, swearing and fleeing. With the blue emperor was in a hurry to escape the sky, the pressure around suddenly reduced a lot. "Qingli..." Li Yaodao stares at the direction of qingdaoliu''s escape, and calls Qingli''s name in his heart. His eyes are black and he falls to the ground. Whew! At the moment when the boy was about to fall down, a beautiful figure in yellow clothes flashed quickly. Huangfu Jing held the extremely pale boy in his arms, and a little fear passed in his eyes. It is the young man in his arms who can launch a powerful spirit skill that nearly kills the strong one in the nine star magic tour... in today''s World War I, there was a young man named Li Yaodao who was famous everywhere! Chapter 508 "You are really crazy enough to touch even the powerful people in the spirit tour..." "fight and destroy my royal palace. You have to be responsible for it." Although Huang Fu Jing reproached her with some dissatisfaction, she reached out to grasp the lifeblood of Li Yaodao and continuously input the purest spiritual power to ease the internal state of the opponent. At present, the external body injury of Li demon Dao is not serious, because Jue scallop weakens a large amount of external impact energy and can keep the whole body. But his internal state, can be said to be very poor, like a glass full of cracks, will be broken at any time. After the battle, Cao San, Huangfu Qiong and others, including Ya Xin, Zhou Jin and Zhou Xue, came together. Zhou Xue saw Li Yaodao in a daze. Her face was a little pale. She grabbed Zhou Jin''s arm and unconsciously forced her. "Brother Dao!" Yaxin, holding the sleeping little black, ran to her and immediately knelt down beside Li Yaodao. Looking at the comatose teenager in Huangfu Jing''s arms, especially the extremely pale and handsome face, Yaxin felt her heart cut like a knife and her lips and teeth clenched. "Princess highness, my brother, how is he now?" Huangfu Jing shook her head slightly and said slowly, "the situation is not optimistic. Brother Yaodao is in a state of disorder. I''m afraid you need high-level pills for internal treatment..." looking at such a distressing young man, Yaxin took Li Yaodao from Huangfu Jing''s arms, immediately picked it up gently and placed it carefully on the stretcher carried by the chamber of Commerce. "It''s OK. It''s all over. You''re very tired during this period, so you can have a good sleep..." Yaxin wiped the dirty face of the young man with elegant pretty face, full of heartache, and whispered, "let''s go home!" Seeing the people of Wanjin chamber of Commerce taking Li Yaodao away, no matter Cao San and others, or the royal family of Yangdu, did not stop him. At the moment, he fell into absolute silence. "I''ve lived so long, but I haven''t seen anyone who can resist the level of Shenyou with the power of Tianxuan. I''ve learned a lot today..." Cao San sighed and shook his head. Liu Si and Wang Wu look at each other, and they also smile bitterly and shake their heads. In their eyes, Li Yaodao is really crazy... Huang Lao looks at the boy who has been carried away, and sighs in his heart. If you give this guy enough space to grow up, his future achievements must be immeasurable... as the central capital of the Danhuang, huangfuchen rubbed his chin and immediately sacrificed his red gold tripod. "Teacher, are you?" Huang Fu Jing''s pretty face was stunned, and then he was surprised and said, "are you going to... " hum, the qinghuangtianju people say they can''t intervene, but they don''t say they can''t save people. We must save this Li demon Dao! " Huangfuchen snorted coldly, and then he walked away directly. Obviously, he went to the Treasury to look for medicinal materials... ... "brother Dao... Brother Dao..." in his hazy consciousness, Li Yaodao felt that someone was calling him. He suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a special field of green light in front of him. Listening to the familiar smart voice, Li Yaodao subconsciously walked along the sound source, and saw the front of the road back to his own green clothes, stunned. "This is our soul contract space. Don''t be surprised." That graceful girl, at the moment, slowly turned around and looked at Li Yaodao. She had a happy smile and a smart smile. "It''s great that you''re ok... " Chapter 509 "Soul contract space?" Li Yaodao was stunned when he heard the speech. He found that he was not in the real world. He said in a quick voice: "Qingli, where are you? I''ll save you "Pooh, brother Dao, I''m just taken back by the people. It''s not dangerous." Qingli couldn''t help laughing. Li Yaodao scratched his head, grinned and said: "you''re OK. When will I go to see you?" Hearing this, Qingli''s pretty face was slightly stunned. She immediately laughed and shook her head and said, "brother Dao, you don''t have to come to me. There is a soul contract. When Qingli Hui people finish their affairs, they will come to you." "Fortunately those bastards didn''t kill you, otherwise, I would really make them worse than dead!" Listening to Qingli''s strong sense of killing, Li Yaodao shook his head and said, "I didn''t suffer any loss. At least I know that I''m not dead now!" HuLong! Suddenly, the whole space of soul contract began to become unstable, as if it was about to collapse at any time. "What''s the situation?" Li Yaodao looked around in amazement. Qingli flashed forward, stretched out two small hands, holding the young man''s face, and seriously said: "brother Dao, to make a long story short, you must take good care of yourself, do not get hurt again!" "You must protect yourself and wait for Qingli to come to you!" Boom! In the field of Qingguang, it began to be fragmented, as if unable to support it. The girl''s posture gradually illusory, and finally disappeared. Li Yaodao seems to have been drawn close to the abyss and fell into it... "green glass!" With a shout, Li Yaodao suddenly sat up. Before hesitation, he got up too fiercely, which led to his weak whole body. He showed his teeth and grins in pain. Obviously, his current physical condition is quite poor! Looking at the bright and spacious room around, instead of the soul contract space, Li Yaodao was stunned for several seconds. "Ding! The host''s condition is very weak, "Jiulong XuanHuo" is treating you "Ding! The host has recovered to 53%! " "Ding! The host recovered to 54%... " feeling the state of gradual recovery, Li Yaodao looked around and seemed to feel something around him and lift up the quilt. I saw that Xiao Hei, who was still sleeping, was sticking tightly to his side, and his little claws were not forgetting to pull the corners of his clothes. Li Yaodao saw that his heart was warm, and he immediately picked up Xiaohei. He was very thirsty and wanted to drink water. "Boy, you are so lucky. If it were not for your strong blood and the recovery of elixir and Jiulong XuanHuo technique, ordinary people would have died long ago and could not die again." At the same time, the Golden Dragon flashed out, perched on the young man''s shoulder and said with a bad smile. Xu Long swallowing Yan''s state at the moment is not much better. Even the Golden Dragon''s body has become somewhat illusory, which obviously consumes a lot. Li Yaodao drank a big glass of water hard, and then he contented himself with his breath. He glanced at Xiao Long on his shoulder and asked, "Dan Yao? Who gave me alchemy? " "Who else, of course, is the referee who presided over the game before." Xu Long swallows Yan to call a way. Li Yaodao nodded slightly when he heard the speech. He knew that the former was referring to the emperor Danhuang huangfuchen. "Hey hey, this royal guy is willing to do his best to cure you. He obviously takes a fancy to your talent." Xu long swallow Yan strange smile way. Li Yaodao shrugged his shoulders and said, "no matter what the purpose of others is, at least they rescue me. I will write down this feeling." Crack! I only heard the dishes falling to the ground at the door. Before Li Yaodao could see who it was, she was pressed tightly in her warm arms, and the voice of the beautiful woman was worried. "Brother, you really scared me to death. It''s so nice that you''re ok... " Chapter 510 Li Yaodao was suffocated a little, and then he continued to smile bitterly: "sister Yaxin, if you don''t let go, I may be covered by you..." "Oh, I''m sorry." Yaxin quickly let go of the boy and looked at each other carefully. She couldn''t help but wonder. "What do you do, brother? So fierce confluence of fire, did not even blow you to death? " Hearing this, Li Yaodao said: Seeing the young man''s question mark on his face, Yaxin chuckled and said, "I''ll be relieved if you''re OK." "What can I do for a nine star tour?" Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows and said casually, "if it''s not that guy who runs fast, I''ll cook it in minutes!" "Say you''re fat, you''re still panting..." Yaxin raised her jade finger and gently touched her forehead. Her smile was always accompanied by elegance and gentleness. But in return, Yaxin knows that the other side has the strength to kill Shenyou strongmen. Naturally, she is very happy and proud. Because of Li Yaodao''s reason, her status in Wanjin chamber of commerce is rising in a straight line! Li Yaodao raised his hand and lifted the overturned plates on the ground with his spiritual power. He asked, "sister Yaxin, what do you say about the royal family now?" "Oh, yes, since you are awake, just follow me!" Yaxin seemed to suddenly think of something, and directly led the boy out. "What''s the matter, in such a hurry?" Li Yaodao was shocked. "You''ve been in a coma for three hours. The royal family is looking for you and Ji Lao. It seems that they are very anxious." Yaxin nodded and pulled the boy forward. At that time, when Li Yaodao was pulled into a bright hall. A simple glance, Li Yaodao eyebrows gently raised, found that the people in the hall at the moment, can be said to be acquaintances. From left to right are huangfuchen, Huangfu Jing, Huang Lao and Ji Lao. "Li Yaodao, I''ve met you all!" Li Yaodao slightly arched his hand, maintaining the most basic etiquette. "Ha ha, you don''t have to be too polite. You are a famous person now. I''m sorry to receive it!" Ji Lao shook his head and said with a smile. Huang Lao also nodded and said slowly, "if you have the strength and capital to fight with the nine star spirit tour, you will be on equal footing with everyone. You don''t have to be restrained." Hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded with a smile, and then arched at the Yellow robed man with a serious tone. "Thank you for your alchemy. Please, Li Yaodao wrote it down!" Huangfuchen shook his head gently and said with a smile, "this is a small matter. There is no need to worry about it." Although the mouth said so, huangfuchen''s heart, or very satisfied. The reason why he chose Alchemy to help the other party recover was that he wanted to get closer to him. Because of the talent of Li Yaodao, it''s really terrible. As long as there is enough room for growth, the future Dayan Dynasty will have a hidden trump card! "Brother Yaodao, this is the material I promised you before. I found it from the Treasury." Huangfu Jing stood up and took out a gray cane from the storage space. Taking the cane and feeling the tremendous energy contained in it, Li Yaodao nodded with a smile and said, "thank you very much, Princess Jinger." He never did, the other side took out the material, it turned out to be a thousand rattan! As the main alchemy material of liumai Huangji pill, qianluoteng is even more precious than bingcao and qinghuashen. "No, it should be jing''er. Thank you, brother Yaodao, for winning the championship for CCTV." Huangfu Jing said with a smile. At the same time, huangfuchen stood up, looked at Li Yaodao and said in a deep voice, "you need to leave Yangdu immediately, and don''t come back again for the time being." This word a, all people in the room, are stunned, huangfuchen this is to drive out people? Chapter 511 "Time is pressing. You have to leave Dayan Dynasty now, and you can''t come back in a short time!" Listen to huangfuchen before the words, all the people in the room are stunned. Is this to get rid of people? Huangfu Jing did not expect that his uncle, who was also a teacher, would say such a thing. Huang and Ji looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to say... Yaxin frowned at her words, and her pretty face showed a trace of dissatisfaction. Li Yaodao suddenly pulls Yaxin, who is just about to speak, and looks at huangfuchen. He seemed to have guessed some, and was not as surprised as others. He said in a deep voice: "Lord Dan, what you want to say is that" they "are coming soon?" "Yes Huangfuchen nodded his head solemnly and said, "the demon knife, according to the report from the border spy, the man of qinghuangtianju has been killed back!" "Now, there''s still more than an hour to go for that guy!" Huangfuchen''s address to Li Yaodao has changed, obviously he regards it as his own. Everyone was surprised. Huang could not help but ask, "is it the heaven of the supreme realm?" If it is the superior territory strong person to kill back, it is really a natural disaster! Hearing this, huangfuchen shook his head slightly and said, "the guy in the supreme realm has not come back. It is the Tongtian realm that has killed him back." Hearing this, except Li Yaodao, whose face was calm, all the others were silent. Although only a green emperor Tianju was killed back, the background behind him was not what Dayan Dynasty could fight against. Now the royal family of central capital can only help Li Yaodao secretly, but it has no qualification to compete with qinghuangtianju! Li Yaodao was sorry and said in a deep voice: "thank you very much for telling me that I will leave Yangdu now, and I will not give you any trouble." "My royal family does not have the capital to compete with qinghuangtian. I hope that there will be no monsters." Huangfuchen slightly apologized and said, "if you don''t mind, call me uncle Chen." Li Yaodao nodded and said with a smile, "Uncle Chen''s words are heavy. You have helped a lot." Yaxin took the young man''s arm with some worry and said, "we just met for a short time, but we have to separate..." at that time, Ji Lao stood up, took out an envelope, handed it to the boy in black, and said with a smile, "goblin, this is what I promised you." After taking the envelope, Li Yaodao clasped his fist at you and said with a smile, "it''s not too late. I''m leaving with Xiaohei!" Huangfuchen nodded slightly and said, "it''s convenient for you to fly from here to Zhongzhou." "No, I''m not going to Yangdu mainland, Uncle Chen. This alchemy competition, the arena in mainland China, I didn''t want to participate." Li Yaodao shakes his head. His words make the former astonished. "You''re the one who won the championship. It''s a pity that you don''t take part." Huangfuchen frowned, puzzled: "with your talent, you can... " Lord Dan, I know this matter. I''ll tell you in private, I''d better let you go. " Ji Laoshen said. Hearing this, huangfuchen deeply looked at Li Yaodao and nodded: "I respect your choice, but in the next three years, I hope you can seize the opportunity!" "After all, it''s the dream of countless alchemists to be able to enter danta for cultivation." Hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded heavily, and immediately clasped his fist at you. He said earnestly, "I''ll see you later!" ... the breeze floats in summer night, and the huge flying eagle, whistling from the sky, flies very fast, and leaves the central capital in a twinkling of an eye. Li Yaodao is sitting in the wooden house, holding the sleeping little black in his arms. He opens the window and looks at the continuous passing night scene below. At that time, the youth''s mouth, slightly raised. Henggu college, I''m Li Yaodao, coming! Chapter 512 "System, call out the property panel!" "Ding! Calling the attribute panel for the host... " host: liyaodao ethnic group: Demon clan current status: human (body, three headed Xuanling snake) class: four star Tianxuan realm treasure: tiancongyun (superior terrain pattern device) weapon skills: meaning of Tiancong - edge (full level) batian (activation of Tianxu state) matchless (Shenyou state activated) killing meaning : one knife burial soul (full level) talent: fast shadow, charm, medicine and poison, perfect fire control! Spirit skill: two day first-class (not activated) Huangyan tiannu (already has two spirit fires) passive skills: Healing (full level) spiritual power recovery (full level) special occupation: Alchemist (top of five grades) alchemist Foundation: Alchemy (full level) alchemist skills: Jiulong XuanHuo (activated two stages) spirit fire control: virtual dragon swallowing Yan The ancient dark fire. Self fire control: red fire, black sky fire. Prescription: how many! Evolution points: 366 / 400 experience: 20001 / 69440 hidden main task: refresh memory fragments, integrity 48% the host comes from the original world, originally a divine emperor of the Terran heavenly capital. Due to the advent of the era of great destruction, he had to break through reincarnation, experience countless lives, and finally came to the wasteland! Please try to become stronger and live on, and break through to the sky empty realm! (after the host completes the fifth level evolution and completes the current task, it can unlock to view the follow-up!) Looking at the changes in the details of the property panel, Li Yaodao placed Xiaohei steadily on the bed beside him, and rubbed his chin with his right hand and murmured. "Well... There is no special change, but the memory is a little bit fresh. I am the emperor of Tiandu?" "Do I have this kind of competition? I don''t have any impression at all... " thinking of this, Li Yaodao fell into thinking, but he didn''t care because his memory was still 50%. When he looked at his two pitiful skills, the boy sighed. "Huang Yan''s anger is activated, but this skill is too abnormal, so it''s better to use it less. With my current strength, I''ll be in a coma once if I put it once..." if it wasn''t for his huge recovery ability and huangfuchen''s Dan medicine support, he would not wake up in a few hours. Staring at the property panel in front of him, Li Yaodao suddenly had a bold idea, and could not help but lift his hands slightly. See red fire and black sky fire a red one black two flames emerge, young eyes, a sudden emergence of a bad smile. "I have already known whether Huangyan''s integration skills of tiannu can also make these two flames blend..." "if it is successful..." thinking of this, Li Yaodao directly stood up and came to the window, opened the window, and ignored the majestic air flow, the fire in his hands was still burning and boiling. Taking a deep breath, Li Yaodao''s eyes were gradually replaced by a touch of seriousness and seriousness. In the next second, the two flames slowly drew closer. Hiss! When the red flame fire and the black sky fire began to interweave with each other, the energy factor around them fluctuated and became violent instantly. This violent energy, though not as terrible and fierce as the confluence of the two spiritual fires before. However, the combination of the two factors is far beyond the ripples of the celestial realm. "Yes?" Feel the violent energy pressure in both hands, Li Yaodao''s face changes slightly. It never occurred to him that the fusion of two internal flames would produce such a terrifying force Chapter 513 Bang! At that time, along with a dull sound, a burning smell suddenly came out from the room... "cough..." Li Yaodao scattered the soul barrier, and looked at his dark hands, his face, which was also blackened, appeared a wry smile. "I knew it was not so easy to fuse the flames." Obviously, the first experiment of integrating red flame with black sky fire failed... however, Li Yaodao did not give up. He recalled the steps of the previous operation and immediately released the two flames regardless of the black face and hands. "Just now, it should be the unstable explosion of double fire caused by too much soul force. Then, we should add less this time." "Anyway, it will take a while to go to henggu college, and when you are free, you are also free..." at that time, the young people take a deep breath and slowly blend the red fire and black sky fire in their hands. With the lesson of last time, Li Yaodao will be more serious this time. Although there are gods and demons in the body, not afraid of fire collapse, but it is good to be careful. After a while, a dull sound came out again from a wooden house on the back of the flying giant eagle, and the black smoke slowly spread out from the bedside... "whoa..." after a long time, Xiaohei turned over comfortably. When he opened his confused eyes, he looked at the strange surroundings, and gradually became conscious. Xiao Hei yawned, glanced around, and said: "brother Dao, where are we... " we are on the body of the flying monster, ready to go to the next station. " At that time, the voice of the youth came from the bedside. He turned to look at Xiaohei and said with a smile, "wake up?" Looking at that dark face and dark hands, little Haydn was shocked. It seemed that he was frightened by some kind of fright, so he quickly retreated. "My God, who are you? Where''s my brother Dao? What about green glass? " Seeing the frightening appearance of each other''s face, the black faced boy sighed in a dark voice, and immediately his spiritual power vibrated gently. All the black smoke on his face and hands was shaken away, revealing his handsome and white face. When Xiaohei saw that the other side was really Li Yaodao, he was immediately relieved and said, "brother Dao, are you really not dead?" Li Yaodao rolled his eyes and said, "what''s the matter? You''re not a brother "Hey, it''s very kind of you to be OK." Xiaohei jumped up and jumped over the boy''s cross legs. Looking around, he said in surprise, "where''s the green glass?" Hearing the speech, the smile on Li Yaodao''s face gradually converged a little bit, and then he said slowly, "it''s a long story. Qingli was taken by her people..." Xiaohei asked, "and then?" After all, when it was shot by qingdaoliu, he was in a coma directly, and he didn''t know anything about the follow-up. "And then, just wait for people to come to us, and I will come and find her in the latter." Li Yaodao''s voice is more serious. Little black smell speech "Oh" a, did not pursue to go on. Because it can tell that his brother Dao, as soon as he mentions the word Qingli, has some feelings wrong... "brother Dao, what were you doing before? Why make yourself black Xiao Hei changed the topic and asked curiously. Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao''s mouth slightly raised a trace of radian, immediately raised both hands, red flame fire and black sky fire released at the same time, God ribbon a bit proud. "After a few experiments, I finally mastered the core technology and opened my eyes to you!" Chapter 514 Looking at the two flames in the hands of the young man, Xiao Hei feels the violent power of the integration of red flame and black sky fire, and can''t help hiding at one side. "Brother Dao, you are playing with fire..." Xiaohei said cautiously. "Yes, it''s playing with fire!" With a smile, Li Yaodao slowly controlled the confluence of two flames under the influence of huge soul power. Xiao Hei looks a little unnatural. In his opinion, two different kinds of flames merge, which is obviously a crazy trial on the verge of death... hiss! Although I don''t know how many times it was the confluence of flames, the violent energy factor became much more clever under the control of Li Yaodao''s precise soul power. At that time, when a red and a black two clusters of flames fuse, the black red round fire ring appears in the palm of Li Yaodao. "This..." Xiaohei widened his eyes and looked at the confluence of the two fires. There was no violent explosion wave mark. He immediately muttered: "brother Dao, is this OK?" "No problem. When you sleep, I''ve tried many times. I''ve exploded experience!" Li Yaodao mouth up, looking at the first successful integration of black and red fire ring, his face is also emerging a bit of joy. "The next step is to test the power of the ring of fire." Li Yaodao stood up and went out of the window. His eyes swept around and found a bare ridge somewhere below. He didn''t think about it, so he threw the black and red fire ring in his hand. Xiaohei, like a curious baby at the moment, jumps directly to the shoulder of the teenager and looks at the ring of fire thrown out with the other party. When the smaller and smaller ring of fire is thrown down along the huge air flow, the moment when it completely contacts the ridge below, as if all the calm before the storm comes, all around the ridge suddenly stagnates for a few seconds. Boom! Then, a loud sound like a bullet of vitality, accompanied by the black and red fire wave diffused and diffused, smashing the bare ridge in an instant... Xiaohei looked pale and was shocked. Looking at the fierce fire wave burst by the black red fire ring below, even it had a chilling chill. "Brother Dao... This time, I''m afraid you can''t even carry the sky empty land?" On hearing this, Li Yaodao did not answer, but looked down at the scattered ridge and the gradually dissipated ring of fire, and whispered thoughtfully. "En... Compared with Huangyan tiannu, the power is not bad, but it is high imitation after all. This power is average... Xiaohei:??? With the strength of Tianxuan realm, you can create a terrifying spirit skill that can be killed by even the strong in Tianxu realm. Is this still ordinary? Of course, Xiaohei didn''t know that Li Yaodao''s Huangyan tiannu almost killed the nine star Shenyou qingdaoliu. Under the premise of Huangyan''s anger, he turns to Li Yaodao''s high imitation skill. In terms of power, there is a big difference between the two... after all, Tianxu state and Shenyou state are not the same class! However, not only that, red fire and black sky fire blend, get only a black red ring of fire. And Huang Yan''s anger is the fusion of the two spirit fire, but the spread of the sky on the eight Tai Chi map! What''s more, there are eight array eyes in the eight array diagram of Taiji. Only when Xu Long tunyan and ancient Youming fire are included, can only two array eyes be lit up. If all the eyes of the array are activated by the spirit fire, it''s really impossible to imagine the devastating power... "brother Dao, what''s the name of your self created spiritual skill Xiao Hei asked. Li Yaodao closed the window, looked up slightly, and thought: "there is no specific name. Since the two fires have just melted into each other just now, it''s called quench inflammation ring" Chapter 515 "Quench inflammation ring? That''s a very aggressive name Xiao Hei grinned at his speech. Li Yaodao glanced out of the window and thought about the rear. His heart touched slightly. Before, he was the champion of this alchemist competition in the East, but now he has to run for his life because of the pursuit of the qinghuangtianju people... he originally thought that he had the strength to fight against the heaven void, and he was also a strong spiritual power. At present, it is still too weak. Whether it is Jie''s Dharma protector or qinghaotian, the emperor''s emperor, is the existence that he can''t contend with at present. Zhizhi... gradually, Li Yaodao''s right fist was clenched unconsciously. Among the black pupils, which had been baptized by countless blood and sweat, firmness and determination spread. Wait, sooner or later, Li Yaodao will also stand at that height. Jie protects the Dharma. The gratitude and resentment between us are not over! Now his greatest gratitude and resentment is Jie protecting Dharma. As for the so-called Qinghuang people, it is just a misunderstanding. If we are to become stronger in the future, we can explain them clearly. Like Lin Tianji and others before, Li Yaodao was even too lazy to pay attention to it. After all, he was angry when he gave people a big mouth before. Moreover, with his current strength, he has surpassed Lin Tianji indirectly. That kind of opponent is not enough to fear! Xiaohei felt the young man''s murderous spirit. He was worried and asked, "what''s the matter with you, brother Dao?" Smell speech, Li Yaodao look back to normal, look at small black, smile way: "nothing, just think of a little thing." Xiaohei "Oh" and continued to ask: "by the way, where are we going next, brother Dao?" Li Yaodao''s mouth slightly raised, immediately picked up Xiaohei, he said with a smile: "our next stop, we''re going to a fun place!" "Fun place?" Xiao Hei was puzzled. "Don''t ask. You''ll find out in a few days." With that, Li Yaodao leaned on the windowsill and felt the strong wind surging. His handsome face was full of satisfaction and expectation. For more than a year, maybe, that guy should still be in henggu college, maybe. ... at the edge of a hidden forest under the sun, a figure in a long black windbreaker walks out slowly. Looking up at the occasional passers-by and procession on the road, and simply distinguishing the direction, the boy in black will also step forward with the public. "What kind of flying monster, stop in a broken place, is still a forest where birds don''t poop?" "the designer who designed the landing place is also in the water and has to go for a long time." the little black beast on the shoulder of ''s black boy, who make complaints about his lips, can''t help but tuckle. "Hehe, it may be that there is no landing place for people to stop in the city. I looked at the map and it was not far away to go!" The young man in Black said with a smile. They are Li Yaodao and Xiaohei. After a half month''s flight, they finally arrived at the southernmost part of the eastern continent. Here, there is no so-called dynastic power, which is a very special area composed of many self-contained forces: Youluo domain! Because of the extremely special terrain of the Youluo region, this free area is also known as the most chaotic area in the whole continent. Countless fugitives, or those who are chased by enemies and have no way out, will be in trouble here! And here, there are the most barbaric rules, big fists speak hard, it can be said that "freedom" to the extreme! You Luo domain not only gathered the Terrans, but also various demon clan strongmen, which was very chaotic. There is only one reason why Li Yaodao wants to pass through the Youluo region! Because in the southernmost part of Youluo area, there is a holy land called pure land, henggu college! Chapter 516 After three rounds in the afternoon, when Li Yaodao passed through a dilapidated Sand City, he left the dilapidated Tucheng gate named "zhenhunguan". His eyes swept away and he frowned slightly. From here, to the most chaotic and prosperous Youluo area, it is the Gobi area full of yellow sand. Howl filled with the fury of sand, like the devil''s roar, ordinary people, even can not pass here! Li Yaodao looked at the yellow sand Gobi in front of him and said with a smile: "ha ha, it turns out that the flying monster can''t pass through the yellow sand field..." the giant eagle monster carrying him and Xiaohei is only a vehicle for human domestication and does not have spiritual power. It is no doubt a dream to pass through the field of hurricane. "I don''t like it here." Xiaohei frowned tightly and immediately got into the arms of Li Yaodao. Taking a breath, Li Yaodao didn''t like the sand filled field, so he stepped forward under the protection of Lingli package. Although his forward speed does not look fast, but his feet are flickering a faint luster from time to time. Each step will lead to a strange distance of more than one meter. That scene, just like the youth in a small range of moving, quite strange! In the twinkling of an eye, the figure of the youth is disappeared in the deep of the yellow sand road. "Brother Dao, how long do you still have to go to the Youluo region..." at the moment, Xiao Hei was in the young man''s collar, holding his little head in his arms, and exclaimed in some boredom. Hearing this, Li Yaodao called out the system map, looked at his position, and said with a smile, "it''s fast!" Suddenly, in the yellow sand hurricane above the Gobi, several black shadows suddenly appeared. The black shadow forms into animal Shadow form, and each one has a very strong blood strength. Among them, there is a dark animal shadow. Even Li Yaodao feels a little pressure. It must not be the shadow of ordinary monsters if it can make the blood of gods and Demons feel the pressure! A large amount of black gas diffused in the shadows of the animals. They looked a little panicked, as if they were fleeing. "How many animals do you think you can escape from the palm of your father?" At the same time, above the sky, a purple robe figure suddenly appeared. Standing in the air, he directly raised his hand. Whew! Whew! I saw the purple robe figure raised the palm, suddenly released the majestic and powerful purple chain, those chains cover the ground, all of them will escape the animal shadow black soul in the chain. "We have no enmity or enmity with you. Why should we do it?" Those black animal shadows that are bound up are all making an unwilling roar, and the sound frightens the earth. "Bang, it''s not a demon soul. I''m not interested in it. Since I meet you, I can only count your bad luck!" Purple robe figure treads the void, simply big hand gently vibrates, only sees the purple chain fast to draw back, along with draws back, also has that several previously escaped animal shadow! "Roar!" Those black animal shadows that turn into demon spirits after death can only be a desperate struggle, but there is no way to do it. Finally, they all receive the purple robe figure in the sleeve robe. "Well, a mob!" The figure of purple robe sneered and disappeared. From the beginning to the end, it''s only less than a minute. Li Yaodao looked at the figure above the sky before, and felt the fluctuation of spiritual power several times more powerful than that of Jie Dharma protector, and his eyebrows were lightly locked. "Boy, you and the people in the devil''s hall are quite predestined. You can meet them here." Xu Long swallows Yan with a strange smile. "But that guy just now is much better than the former Jie protector." Li Yaodao''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded slightly. He said, "that man is the supreme realm. What kind of power is this demon hall?" Xu Long swallows the Yan to appear with a smile, crouching on the youth''s shoulder, grinning strangely. "Do you really want to know?" Chapter 517 "Hey, you really want to know?" Xu long swallow Yan strange smile way. Li Yaodao glanced at the Golden Dragon perched on his shoulder and continued to move on, his voice slightly surprised. "Have you been trapped underground for so long that you still know the existence of the magic hall?" "Cut, I''ve lived for ten thousand years. This magic hall is older than me. Do you think I know?" Xu Long swallows Yan to stare at the dragon eye, does not have the good airway. "The history of the magic hall is longer than you?" Li Yaodao was a little shocked this time. Xu Long tunyan was the dragon spirit fire in ancient times. I didn''t expect that the magic hall had a longer history than it. The magic hall, which has been handed down for thousands of years, is obviously beyond the imagination of Li Yaodao. "Tell me what the devil temple is for." Li Yaodao is also curious, quickly asked: "those guys, why do you want to hunt the demon soul?" "Are you really an encyclopedia?" Xu Long swallows Yan white one eye youth, light hum, one after another way: "this magic hall, but extremely powerful and mysterious, and I can give you a bottom." "Even if you look at the whole ancient land, there are few forces that can compete with it!" "No one knows where the real magic hall is. Their movements are erratic, all over the continent and hard to find." "The protector of Jie you met before is only the Dharma protector of the magic hall, but there are also big Dharma protectors, hall master level and King level and so on..." "the creatures that are targeted by the magic hall have a bad end. Among the enemies who wanted to tame me as mounts, some of the enemies who wanted to tame me as mounts would like to attack." "In the ancient land, the magic hall is the absolute transcendent overlord level existence!" Hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded. Although he was prepared for this mysterious force in his heart, he didn''t expect that the magic hall would be more huge and dangerous than he imagined! I didn''t expect that Jie''s Dharma protection level was just a little lower in the magic Hall... it is worthy of being a transcendent existence that has been passed down for thousands of years. Seeing the young man''s silence moving forward, Xu Long swallows Yan''s eyes, moves from his body to Xiao Hei''s body, and laughs strangely. "Boy, take good care of yourself and Xiaohei. The magic hall is specialized in hunting the spirits of monsters. Especially, the more precious the blood is, they are all their targets!" "I advise you, don''t go back to avenge Jie''s Dharma protector without absolute self-protection." "Because you never know whether a strong man from the three supreme realms or even the saints'' realm will suddenly appear behind others!" Hearing the names of these two breathless realms, Li Yaodao felt the pressure. The black pupil of the spreading double killing intention gradually regained deep calm and nodded slowly. "Don''t worry, I''m not going to die in the heat!" "Hehe, it''s so good!" Xu Long swallows Yan to nod, immediately the golden light flash to disappear, leave a word. "Boy, you need to help me prepare some recovery materials as soon as possible. I was already weak when I helped you that time!" Smell speech, Li Yaodao nods, he knows, before Xu long swallow Yan in order to save himself, can be said to be consumed the core of spirit fire. "Oh, yes, there is one more thing. You must suppress the power of your own blood. Don''t let the people in the magic hall find out. Otherwise, I can''t help you when you meet the absolute strong!" "Boy, I''m going to sleep for a while. Good luck to you. Don''t let me worry about it any more." After that, Xu Long tunyan stopped making a sound and went directly to the soul of Li Yaodao and entered into a deep sleep Chapter 518 "Well, it''s really hard for you before. Have a good rest..." hearing the sound, Li Yaodao nodded slowly. In the depth of his eyes, a touch of hard to detect color flashed by. Although he didn''t know what the demon hall had been hunting for the spirits of demons for thousands of years, he knew that he could never be exposed to the demon hall. At least, before they have no self-protection ability, monsters like the magic hall are still short-lived and subtle! As the saying goes, the venomous snake in the front is not terrible. What''s terrible is that they don''t say a word. They are in the dark, staring at their prey coldly and waiting for the opportunity to move. And Li Yaodao, of course, is to do the latter! Because he knows, with his own strength, to face the magic hall, is undoubtedly to hit the stone with an egg. Even Xulong tunyan''s Taigu Xulong in his heyday was extremely afraid of the magic hall, not to mention his weak and graceful youth? Now he can''t even compete with a Jie protector, let alone the magic hall behind him. So be patient! "If you don''t have strength, you can''t do anything." Li Yaodao whispered and his fist clenched slowly. At this moment, he once felt the powerlessness of meeting Jie Dharma protector for the first time, as well as the desire for his own strength to become stronger! Strength, I need strength, I need strength to prove myself! He roared fiercely in his heart. Under the oppression of the mysterious demon hall, Li Yaodao''s pursuit and desire for power climbed to a certain height again! "It is said that henggu college can give people stronger strength and capital, so go there directly!" Looking forward to the front, looking at the end of the yellow sand Gobi, at this moment, a looming large construction field came into view. The youth takes a deep breath, the corner of his mouth slightly raises the arc of expectation, and strides forward. You Luoyu... Through there, you can reach henggu college! ... henggu college, an ancient college located in the southernmost field of the eastern continent. Its long history is hard to guess. For thousands of years, henggu college, which has been passed down for a long time, is not so much a school without disputes as a force of extreme terror! Because, from there, all the top strong people who come out from there are on the mainland, with a great reputation, famous side! When it comes to the name of henggu college, countless people on the mainland will be awed! The most terrifying thing about a college, which is like idle clouds and wild cranes, is not how large and powerful its teachers are. It is the thousands of strong people coming out of this college. If one day the college suffers from a crisis of destruction, those who have graduated and left will surely be called! It is hard to imagine that when a group of extremely powerful people, who are connected with the heaven, the supreme, or even the saints, return. What a terror this potential power group will be! Moreover, on the barren land, only henggu college, as an authoritative place, has almost taken over the talents of the whole continent. Countless powerful forces and transcendental existence, all want to send it here for training! The reputation of henggu college has never been shaken. Because behind it, there are not only a group of powerful and powerful people, but also many forces! It can also be seen that the ancient college, which has been inherited for countless years, still shows no signs of decline and decline, and is still at its peak. It''s hard to imagine how profound the foundation of henggu college is! Chapter 519 A beautiful dense forest area like peach blossom fairyland. Rapid waterfall, flowing down, static beauty can not square things! Chuchi... on the riverside above the waterfall, light smoke diffused, driving a golden crisp barbecue, with sesame oil dripping on the campfire from time to time, sending out the delicious fragrance. The girl in pale white dress is graceful and graceful, with a red belt around her waist, which perfectly shows her slender waist. Pink moist eyes, but not ordinary people can understand the gentle, but appears particularly calm. Coupled with that beautiful and cool face, it''s hard to get close to it. Long, supple hair and waist, put to stop spreading. That extraordinary sense of indifference, enough to make the vast majority of boys stop, the heart of inferiority complex, feel that they are not worthy of such a perfect girl. This kind of girl, just like that kind of heaven and earth aura gestated in general, makes people dizzy. If Li Yaodao saw this person, he would be excited to recognize it. However, once familiar with the long pink hair, now it has become silver white, more filled with the meaning of fairies... at this moment, the graceful girl, with her back to the barbecue fire, stands with her hands down. But the little white and soft hand was drawing circles in the dark from time to time, and the barbecue on the bonfire also rotated along with the girl''s fingers. The girl looked down at the peach garden forest like a fairyland. In her eyes, she flashed a trace of light from time to time. For more than a year, I don''t know what happened to that guy... "Dingling!" All of a sudden, with the sound of the crisp bell, a touch of invisible ripples spread out, and even the space was faintly twisted. A white robe figure appeared slowly in the clouds. "Miss!" "Mr. Yuan, what''s up with the news?" The girl turned around, the delicate face of the cold and refined smile, eyes, with a bit of expectation. In a flash, the girl''s beautiful smile, so that flowers pale, the color around, as if completely condensed in her body. "Ha ha, at the request of the young lady, the old slave has already inquired about it." The white robe figure in the cloud, the voice is old, but turbid and powerful, slowly narrates the story of the matter. "Indeed, there was a young man named Li Yaodao, who once won the championship in the whole mainland alchemy competition of Dayan Dynasty, and..." at first, the girl''s slightly expectant eyes showed a little surprise, then surprise, and finally, her eyebrows were locked. "Qinghuangtianju? How could that guy provoke them? " "Don''t these guys live in the south? What are you doing in the east Hearing this, the figure in white robe shook his head and arched his hand and said, "the old slave was not clear at that time. At that time, the old slave wanted to save the young man, but he used the spirit and fire to melt the crisis. Tut..." even the old man was moved when he thought of the bright Taiji Yin and Yang diagram in the sunset glow above the central capital. In the girl''s eyes, filled with a cold sharp, calm way: "that... He something?" "The young man is not in danger of life and is on his way to hang Koo college. I believe he will be there soon." "It''s hard to shake the mind wandering state with Tianxuan realm, but even the old slaves are surprised." The white robed figure stopped and couldn''t help asking, "Miss, who is the man you asked me to inquire about?" Hearing this, the girl''s pretty face was slightly stunned and immediately shook her head gently. "An old friend!" Chapter 520 "An old friend?" In the clouds, the figure of white robe looked at the girl with silver hair and nodded with deep meaning. "Oh, it''s an old friend..." however, he is still surprised that his young lady has served for so many years, and he knows the warmth and coldness of each other''s heart. Except for her relatives, there are few people who can make her care... "that young man is very good. Anyway, I think the old slave is quite suitable." Hearing this, the girl''s pretty face was slightly stunned, and even said: "Yuanlao, it''s not what you think..." "ha ha, I''m only responsible for protecting the safety of the young lady, and the others are not qualified to intervene..." with that, yuan''s old man turned into a wisp of white fog and disappeared. See each other disappear, the girl this just slightly relieved, cool pink eyes, fall to the distance. I don''t know why, when I heard that the guy was coming to henggu college, I was so quiet for a long time that I had some expectation? Whew! All of a sudden, I saw a fragrant wind coming, and then, a beautiful Golden Shadow with a long horsetail appeared quietly. However, her appearance is not to the silver haired girl, but to the golden crisp barbecue! "Hee hee, how fragrant!" Feeling something strange behind her, the silver haired girl''s thin lips curled slightly, turned to look at the golden hair, and waved her slender palm. Hum! Although it''s just a simple flick, the violent red spirit power ripple almost makes the rapid waterfall stop! "Hey The blonde girl, faced with the fury of spiritual power, also raised a hand to wave, and the brilliant golden power met with it fiercely, and it was no less than equal. "You almost ruined the food by doing so!" Dissatisfied, the blonde picked up the barbecue with her other hand without leaving a trace to prevent it from suffering from the disaster of fish. A light yellow dress, full of vitality, the girl''s beautiful face, no less than the silver haired girl. On the shoulders of three thousand gold silk, it is remarkable and unforgettable, especially the golden ponytail with willow waist at the back of the head, just like the girl next door, full of vigor and vitality. The two beautiful girls, though slightly similar in appearance, are equally equal. The silver haired girl is calm, the blonde girl is sunny! Smelling the intoxicating smell of the barbecue, the blonde girl could not help but tear a piece of it, and her face, full of vigor and vitality, was suddenly satisfied. "Well, it''s not bad. It''s much better than the dark barbecue before. It''s improved." The silver haired girl glanced at each other speechless. In her still cold eyes, a few gentle colors flashed, but her voice was still slightly cold. "What are you doing when you don''t shut up Hearing this, the blonde girl stopped eating meat, and then she said with a smile, "Oh, it''s so boring to shut up. I''ll come out and breathe." With that, she ate several more mouthfuls, and her pretty face was full of happiness. See crispy barbecue less and less, silver haired girl Daimei light lock, swept over the body, cold voice, with a bit of urgency. "I baked it very hard. Don''t eat it all and save some for me!" "Oh, you''re so stingy to bake another one, hee hee..." ... the Youluo region is famous for its chaos and the most primitive freedom. In this area, which is known as the most bloody and chaotic area, kindness is an extravagant hope. On the hillside, Li Yaodao looks at the endless spreading area with black main color below. Even though he has been killed for a long time, he feels a strong sense of forest. That kind of feeling, as if in that chaotic and free field, is born. Feel that the dark field, more like a creeping sleeping beast! Because the people who live here can only lick the blood with a knife edge. "This is the Youluo area..." looking at the huge black area below, Xiaohei is also a little shocked. At that time, in the young man''s black pupil, a little expectation emerges, and he jumps down the hillside and steps forward. "It''s just passing by anyway. We''re just going to see how terrible the darkest and chaotic area is Chapter 521 Walking in the dark old street passageway, Li Yaodao looks around at the Gothic buildings which are comparable to the dark wind, and his eyebrows are lifted slightly. In addition to the "rookie''s Guide" purchased from people on the road before, it can be regarded as a simple understanding of this place. As the most chaotic and free field in the whole continent, the Youluo region is set up in a special area away from henggu college, the southernmost place. Although people on the mainland, it is very difficult to understand why the ancient henggu college was established in the opposite field of the Youluo region. It''s not the same as the old style or the bad trend! However, being is the truth. Although the Youluo region is chaotic, its internal forces are mixed with dragons and snakes, and there are many strong ones. It is very terrifying. Of course, many forces in the Youluo region are huge, but they dare not provoke henggu college selfishly. It is a behavior of seeking death! The region of Youluo region was once an ancient capital. After thousands of years of baptism, the ancient capital was divided. In addition, many foreign powers have joined in, and all the forces here are fighting on their own, just like a loose sand. Although this dark and free area is huge and chaotic, it has no absolutely powerful forces. All forces will only restrict each other and will not sit back and watch other forces grow bigger. Because, once there was a huge power quietly rising, but under the joint efforts of countless other forces, it can only lead to the tragedy of destruction... "here, as long as the fist is hard, there is the capital to speak..." looking at the new guide in hand, Li Yaodao looked stunned and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s a bold rule, but I like it!" In the Youluo area, if you don''t like people, you can really beat them to death. However, if you kill people, you have to bear the Revenge of the forces behind them. Li Yaodao knew that he was just passing by here. His real purpose was henggu college. Naturally, he would not make any extra contributions. Of course, if someone does not open their eyes to provoke themselves, it might as well be put out. After all, although the dragon and snake are mixed here, his Li demon Dao is not made of clay! "Although the body''s venom has not been solved, and the blood''s fury can''t be opened, I have Huangyan''s anger in heaven. Under the nine star Shenyou, you can kill them, enough!" Thinking like this, the black pupil of Li Yaodao exudes a faint, fierce and murderous spirit. When the hand has the card, the heart will naturally be confident a lot. "Brother Dao, it is said in this manual that the Youluo region is in the eastern continent. There are countless strange treasures that may flow here." All of a sudden, Xiao Hei, riding on his shoulder, pointed to the contents of the manual and grinned: "in this place called Youluo auction, all the rare treasures will circulate here. Let''s go and have a look." Li Yaodao glanced at Xiao Hei who was excited on his shoulder and said in surprise: "when did you get interested in this kind of thing?" Smell speech, small black some embarrassed ground scratched head, want to talk again. "If you fart, you can hide it with me." Li Yaodao said with a smile. A pair of small claws pinched each other, and Xiaohei was a little shy and said, "well, I see in the manual that there are not only all kinds of rare and rare treasures circulating in this auction market, but also all kinds of strange monsters..." after hearing this, Li Yaodao, with her eyebrows lightly locked, stood on the street and said inexplicably: "it''s reasonable for people to auction rare species of monsters. What''s the matter with you?" "Well, brother Dao, let''s go and have a look..." shy little black finally chose to pluck up his courage and mutter: "in case... In case I can meet a female black sky photo..." in the end, Xiao Hei, who is shy, finally chooses to summon up his courage and murmurs: "in case... In case I can meet a female black sky photo... " Chapter 522 "Brother Dao, let''s go to this Youluo auction." "In case, I can also meet a female black sky light..." after hearing this, Li Yaodao did not respond for a moment, and then suddenly looked up at the little black beast on his shoulder, looking surprised. "Ha?" He never expected that the purpose of Xiaohei''s going to the auction was this... seeing Li Yaodao''s face full of surprise and forced to smile, Xiaohei, who was a little shy, could not hold his face and said angrily, "brother Dao, you are too high!" "Hahaha, sorry." After laughing, Li Yaodao waved his hand and even said, "I am a person who knows how to respect you. I will never laugh at what you said just now, unless I can''t help it, ha ha... he never thought that Xiaohei wanted to go to the auction to see if there was any female black sky shine, anyone with bright eyes could see it. Xiao Hei''s love affair began to sprout... seeing that the other side laughed at himself so much, Xiaohei''s face, which was originally black, became more and more black at the moment. He simply hummed, and his head twisted away, sulking. Li Yaodao still strides forward. He holds Xiaohei in his arms, reaches out his right hand, points the other party''s head, and says with a smile: "why, are you angry?" "Well, I want to be quiet!" Xiao Hei was still sulking. Seeing this, Li Yaodao converged his smile and took a deep breath. He simply looked at the map and laughed. "Anyway, we are going to pass through the center of Youluo district. The auction is there. In this case, we''ll go and have a look. In fact, I''m also very curious." This is the truth. In fact, he is also very curious. If he wants to go to the auction, he may be lucky and get the materials for refining liumai Huangji pill. Although we have collected the cold ice grass and the green flower to participate in the thousand rattan, there are still half have not been collected. Refining the six vessel Huangji pill can be said to be a long way off. Only this curiosity, but was robbed by the small black, this just had that scene small episode. Smell speech, small black in front of a bright, surprise way: "really?" "Cut, when did I cheat you, brother Dao?" Li Yaodao rubbed the head of the small and medium-sized beast with arms, and then moved to the central area. With the passage of time, the more I walk in this dark old street, looking at the depressing color buildings all around, Li Yaodao''s brow becomes more and more light. "This place is indeed a land of evil on the mainland. It''s really uncomfortable." Even don''t know how much blood stained him, at the moment are a little uncomfortable. People who pass by are either ferocious or cold. Li Yaodao swept his eyes lightly and felt the strong spiritual power ripple. He was surprised in his heart. Even the passers-by strolling here have their own strength above the Dixuan realm, and the strongest fluctuations encountered before even have several levels of Tianxu realm! It''s no wonder that the people here are very strong. Maybe the weak people either dare not come, or they don''t know which back mountain they died in... as we get closer to the center of the Youluo region, the prosperity here is obviously much more lively than when we first came in. Even free trading stalls, as well as various shops, are gradually increasing. Walking in the dark color of the ancient street, steadily moving forward Li Yaodao, suddenly frowned. He found that along the way, there were many greedy eyes staring at him, as well as Xiao Hei in his arms. It seems that many people feel that Li Yaodao is young and can be kneaded at will! "Hum!" In this regard, Li Yaodao snorted coldly. In the black pupil, the color of killing intention flickered. I saw the fierce and murderous spirit of the young people, which immediately spread under the astonishing gaze of the surrounding eyes Chapter 523 With the fierce murderous spirit of Li Yaodao, many greedy eyes around him suddenly became surprised. For a moment, it was unbelievable. The young man in black, who looks very young and harmless to human beings and animals, should have such a murderous spirit. The murderous spirit of youth seems to have been baptized by countless times of blood and killing. In this regard, the guy who had been greedy for Li Yaodao suddenly felt his spine cold and took back his eyes. Seeing the greedy eyes staring at him disappear, Li Yaodao''s murderous spirit converges and moves forward calmly. Li Yaodao is clear in his heart that a low-key place like Youluo will only be regarded as a waste. Only show their ruthless side, will be less covetous trouble. "Hey, he''s a cruel man..." when the boy left here, some people who had ideas before came to talk. "This young man is also a cruel stubble. He must be a gentleman of a big family. Play here." "Haha, if you dare to come here, you can only say that there are a few brushes. But if you want to have a foothold, it depends on how cruel that guy is. After all, in the Youluo region, there is no outside influence!" ... walking in the dark old street, Li Yaodao looked around and found a pool of fresh blood, eyebrows raised slightly. Obviously, there was a bloody fight here, because there was an arm beside the pool of blood. "This uncomfortable place is really chaotic and boundless..." Li Yaodao frowned secretly. It can''t be said that it is impossible to kill people on the streets in the central capital, but it will never be as direct as you Luo Yu. Killing people here seems to be as casual as eating ordinary meals... on the quiet ancient street, with full speed running, Li Yaodao finds that although it is very close to the central area of the Youluo region, there are many people missing here. However, on both sides of the ancient street, there are many people who collapse like mud. Their eyes are dull, and they obviously have lost their yearning for life. There are also many practitioners who even started to live as beggars here... in this regard, Li Yaodao moved forward at full speed without changing his face. He is not a kind of abusive good man, nor is he a kind saint with a compassionate mind. He can''t do things on his own to save others. At the same time, I heard an old and powerless voice from the roadside. Li Yaodao stopped and cast his eyes. His voice was calm. "What do you mean?" I saw an old man with a bow waist in rags. He was holding a wine bottle in his left hand. His body was dirty and his eyes were full of persuasion. "Boy, you can''t go ahead. It''s hell!" "Hell?" Li Yaodao frowned slightly. Seeing that the other party didn''t mean to deceive himself, he looked puzzled. "The front is not the central area of the Youluo realm. Why call it hell?" I saw the old man, in his godless eyes, suddenly showed some madness and hysteria, as if he had been greatly stabbed, and began to talk to himself and laugh wildly. "Because there... Is hell... Hahaha, hell!" Seeing the old man''s crazy words, Li Yaodao and Xiao Hei looked at each other, and did not continue to stay, but wanted to move forward. Running at full speed, Li Yaodao looks at the ancient street in front of him, and the huge black gate Great Wall looms faintly. "I''d like to see how far this so-called hell can go!" Chapter 524 "I didn''t expect there was a city in the Youluo area?" With the appearance of the huge black gate wall in front of him, Li Yaodao found that the Youluo area he had entered before should belong to the peripheral zone, which surprised him a little. It seems that the area after the black gate is the real Youluo area! If you can cast the wall in the city, it looks like a ring. Small black eyes look around, small nose wrinkled, face slightly Zheng. Stop footstep, Li demon knife eye falls to the small black of shoulder place, ask a way: "how?" Hearing this, Xiaohei scratched his head with some doubts, and immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s just that I feel a little weak in my heart..." "not strong?" Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows slightly, and then said with a bad smile: "do you want to find a sister of the demon family to release yourself... " no! " "Ha ha ha ha, you old men, what''s the shame?" Xiaohei holds a small claw and glances at the young man in a bad mood. In his slightly disliked eyes, he seems to be saying, "are you OK to say me?"? "Cough... Let''s go to the city." As if reading the other side''s eyes, Li Yaodao''s face was black, he coughed, his feet stamped on the ground and ran quickly. Seeing that the distance from the black gate was getting closer and closer, Li Yaodao''s face suddenly changed, and his running pace suddenly held on, and he immediately retreated. Whew! See a sharp black light, is stabbing steadily in front of Li demon knife stop on the ground. Li Yaodao stabilized his body and looked at the cracked ground. He found that it was an arrow with dark spiritual power, and his face became cold. At the same time, looking at Li Yaodao''s quick reaction to avoid the arrow feather, there was a faint startling sound above the black gate. "I just want to enter the black gate. What do you mean by this Li Yaodao coldly swept his eyes above the black door and drank coldly. "Come on, boy? Don''t even understand the rules of entering the Youluo region? " A figure appeared on the wall of the black gate. Listening to Li Yaodao''s words, he was stunned at first. His strange eyes twinkled with disdain. "What rules?" Li Yaodao eyebrows light lock, enter a gate, unexpectedly still have rules? "Bang, no matter how much you are in the outside world, here, it is the dragon to my uncle, the tiger is lying on his back, and the entrance fee is 1000 Ling Yuan. You can enter only after you pay it!" Li Yaodao does not belong to the kind of people with mixed eyes. The man''s eyes were strange and flickered slightly. He urged: "don''t waste my time. Pay as soon as you enter, and leave as soon as possible if you don''t enter!" "It''s a strange rule..." in the heart, Li Yaodao threw a black gold card out. I can''t help it. Naturally, I have to abide by the rules of others when I''m in other people''s territory. What''s more, this is the only way to get to henggu college, which can only be done by breaking money. Taking the black gold card, the man on the wall looked slightly neat, and the strange in his eyes turned into something intriguing. He took out the card tool and said casually, "Tut, it''s rich, boy." Li Yaodao did not pay attention to each other, but his eyes swept to other parts of the city wall. He found that at both ends of the city wall, there were flags with different patterns, some of which were dragon heads and some were tiger claws... "it seems that these flags should be the representatives of the forces in the Youluo region..." Li Yaodao thought secretly. "All right, you can go in!" At the same time, the man throws the black gold card back, and the palm of his hand suddenly presses on some device, and the Black Gate sounds slowly with a deep and simple voice. After receiving the black gold card, Li Yaodao no longer stops and walks into the Black Gate slowly Chapter 525 After entering the black gate, Li Yaodao realized that although it was still a dark Gothic building complex after the black gate, its popularity was obviously higher than that of the periphery. On the ancient dark streets, and the people who come and go, there are a large number of square cities on both sides of the street. How to see, here are more prosperous than outside! "Good luck, rookie boy!" The release of the man, is a grin, smiling appearance, quite a bit of deep chill. In this regard, Li Yaodao only frowned slightly and found that there was not much normal in this place. Walking slowly on the street, Li Yaodao looked around at the square city, and many people walking with weapons behind them, thinking in secret. "If people here are not familiar with the land, we''d better buy a map for the system to save..." now that he has made a decision, Li Yaodao goes directly to one of the many cities where people come and go. "Boy, you''re a new comer. You look so fresh!" However, before going out a few steps, the three men holding the bright axe, with a gloomy smile on their faces, stopped the boy. In this regard, Li Yaodao ignored the other side and tried to change his course. "Hey, you can''t be taught a new rule easily The rough man in the middle is a man with a bright silver axe. He swings and splits with the momentum of a dragon and a tiger. His movements are coherent and swift. He is an old fighter at first sight. "Boy, leave all your money, weapons and treasures to me!" The axe man grinned coldly. People passing by, when they saw this scene, all stopped and watched with great interest. When we saw the man who was trying to chop at a young boy who looked very young, many people immediately said and laughed. "Ha ha, these guys like to block the door and bully new people. I''m afraid that rookie rookie will have bad luck!" "New people are not welcome here. If the youngster is willing to wade into the muddy waters, he should pay the price of his life." Seeing the rumors around him, Li Yaodao''s face remained unchanged, as quiet as water. His eyes swept to the silver axe and sighed. "It is indeed a Youluo region famous for its chaos and blood, but unfortunately, no matter how a group of grasshoppers hop, they are always grasshoppers!" I saw Li Yaodao standing in the same place quietly, letting the man with the axe swing and chop, and his face was cold. "Die to lead, still dare to speak hard!" As brothers, the other two fierce men came with the axe. The three axes were chopped at different angles, breaking the retreat of Li Yaodao. The method was quite cruel! Chuckle! However, before the axe was chopped on the young man, three bright axes were suddenly swallowed by three powerful flames. Everything is like a fuse, the powerful red flame, along the axe, directly spread to the three themselves. "Ah... Ah!" The three unresponsive men, seeing that they were on fire in an instant, suddenly cried out and rolled in place. In the roar of red fire, the three people can not fight out, can only be in extreme pain, kneel down to beg for mercy. "My Lord, please let us go, and we will never dare again!" The people who stop around and watch are surprised to see how cruel the young people are and how cruel and murderous they emit. This guy, on the surface, looks harmless to human beings and animals. It''s really frightening... Li Yaodao coolly glances at the three fire men begging for mercy, and then directly and silently steps into the city, allowing him to gradually kill himself under the burning of the red fire Chapter 526 At that time, when Li Yaodao bought a map and walked out of Fangshi. At the moment, there are three small black gray mounds on the ground. Obviously, the three people who wanted to rob and kill Li Yaodao had already been burnt to ashes by the red fire. Many people around Li Yaodao, originally full of joking and smiling people, are slightly sluggish at the moment, and hurry to take a good look, let the youth drift by. When Li Yaodao completely disappeared in the corner of the street, the people here just recovered the previous excitement. They looked at the three small mounds of dirt that had been burnt to dust with a smile, but instead of showing any pity, they were amazed. "Tut Tut, this new young man is really cruel. The three brothers have been tying knot for more than a month, and finally they are on the iron plate." "Ha ha ha ha, that new man is tough enough. It seems that this guy will have a good time in Youluo region in the future." At the moment, Li Yaodao, of course, did not know. Because of his ruthless means and his unique murderous spirit, he won such high praise. It seems that this Youluo area is not a place that normal people like to stay in... looking at the map in hand, I found that I had been familiar with several streets which were not too long. I was a little lost... "I shouldn''t have... How can I not find this auction place?" Li Yaodao doubted. "Brother Dao, show me!" Xiaohei reached out his head and looked at the map in the hands of the young man. His face was stiff: "er..." seeing the appearance of Xiaohei''s speech stopping again, Li Yaodao could not help asking: "what''s the matter? Is this map fake? " Xiao Hei shook his head and said helplessly: "this map should not be fake. It''s just... Brother Dao, your route seems to be going in the opposite direction..." Li Yaodao stopped at the same place, he looked at the map in his hand, frowned and said, "no way, I went according to the map, how can I go wrong?" "Brother Dao, you take the map upside down..." Xiao Hei''s voice, with a bit of dislike and helplessness. Li Yaodao turned over the map and looked at it again. It turned out that he was going in the opposite direction. He immediately started to laugh. "Oh, hehe..." Xiaohei covered his face in silence and looked like "this is not my teammate"... after passing through several streets, Li Yaodao passed through the end of the crowded old street and looked up at the Big Mac auction house in the central area. He could not help but utter an exclamation. The scale of this auction is even larger than the headquarters of Wanjin chamber of Commerce... although Wanjin chamber of commerce is the richest in the East China, this auction in Youluo area is only one place. In addition, the youluoyu auction was jointly founded by many forces. Perhaps it is not as large as the former economically, but its architectural specifications far exceed the headquarters of Wanjin chamber of Commerce! Of course, we can''t rule out some reasons, such as the land and money in the central capital, and the Wanjin chamber of commerce is not allowed to build too large... the gate of the auction house in youluoyu is not a guard, but many beautiful women in colorful clothes are receiving the VIPs entering the auction house. The guests who were received were very unscrupulous, which made the beautiful ladies smile. Here, in addition to strength, money can do whatever you want! "Fortunately, sister Yaxin gave me a card..." Li Yaodao touched the black gold card in his pocket, and immediately stepped into the auction house with his head held high Chapter 527 Li Yaodao went directly into the auction house and didn''t look for the beautiful ladies. Because, those beauties have to spend a lot of money to be used by people... "well, even if they don''t spend money, I''m not rare." Li Yaodao curled his mouth, but the color appeared in his eyes. He stepped forward. Looking at the huge indoor square space, he felt a little lost in his mind again. This place is really big enough... as the only designated auction house in Youluo region, there are huge black cloth hanging around. But these black cloth is not simple, they seem to be similar to some kind of screen, as long as there is psychic input, it can display data, very strange. At the moment, among the many black cloth hanging around, a large number of commodity data participating in the auction are continuously displayed for reference. "This is not the screen of the cinema..." Li Yaodao was stunned and secretly said strange in his heart. I didn''t expect to see something like technology in such an ancient age. Looking at the commodity data rolling on the screen, Li Yaodao shook his head slightly. He didn''t find anything strange on it. Presumably, the high value and important auction items will be used as the final product. In order to maintain the sense of mystery, this is not shown. "Second grade Lingyuan pill, 500000 spirit coins, second grade pill materials, Tianhua zhuxincao, 120000 spirit coins, lower level spirit skills: doufangchi, 880000?!" Looking at the prices of various auction commodities rolling on the screen, Li Yaodao widened his eyes and could not help growling in a low voice. "Lie trough, compared with the price of the outside world, almost doubled, this group of comparison, grab money!" Take Lingyuan pill as an example. Its refining cost is only tens of thousands of Lingyuan. Even if the finished product is sold, it can be up to 250000. Even if the finished product is sold, it will cost 500000.... Li Yaodao looks around and finds that many people, like himself, are quietly watching the commodities rolling on the screen, but they are not as surprised and angry as they are ¡£ Each of them, as if they had long been used to it, pointed to a certain commodity and discussed with each other. "Well, it seems that the currency circulation rate of Youluo region has decreased recently, and the materials of four kinds of pills have dropped by 400000?" "Not only those materials, but you can see that the first-class spirit tattoo is only sold for 2 million yuan. It''s very cost-effective." "How much did you bring out this time? I''ve got about 10 million! " "Ten million? I invited my brother to have a meal and spent 600000... " listening to these words, Li Yaodao looked at another piece of black cloth, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Good guy, what kind of food is this? It costs 600000 yuan, which is bold enough! Moreover, as far as the materials of these four pills are concerned, they are sold for hundreds of thousands of yuan. And here, even as high as nearly a million, and still cheaper after the price of 400000! However, if you want to sell a hundred thousand knives, you can''t even say that the quality of these tools is better than that of other people. Although he has a black gold card from Wanjin chamber of Commerce, the amount of money spent in this card is limited... that is to say, the daily consumption limit of this black gold card is only at the level of 10 million Lingqian. The ten million Lingqian consumption limit a day is also very interesting. However, Li Yaodao suddenly found that this huge sum of money did not seem to have been spent in the Youluo region... in this way, his economic status suddenly fell into a dilemma... "it seems that he is planning to bid, but I don''t want to be a big loser here!" Helpless to shake his head, Li Yaodao see from the beginning of the auction, there are still some time, eyes swept, suddenly fixed somewhere. There, there is a passage, written free alchemy area. "It''s time to show real technology, do it yourself, and have plenty of food and clothing!" Li Yaodao raised his mouth slightly and walked to the alchemy area Chapter 528 "Young Xia boss, here are all the materials you want. Please keep them away!" In the material shop in the alchemy area, the bartender put a lot of refining materials into the storage ring and respectfully handed it to the boy in black. Smell speech, the youth nods, take out the black gold card, ring accept. "Please wait a moment, young Xia boss!" The bartender saw the black gold card handed in, and his eyes lit up. He rushed to draw the card, and immediately ran back, respectfully handed it back. "This young Xia, I used to spend five million Lingqian before. Please take care of it!" Walking out of the medicine shop, Li Yaodao could not help looking up at the glass ceiling and the gloomy sky reflected out of the glass window. At the moment, he was responding to his own mood. This has not yet entered the auction house. First, build 5 million... "brother Dao, how many pills do you want to refine when you buy so many materials Xiaohei was surprised. See Li demon knife to promote the storage ring of the palm, mysterious smile. "Although the materials here are extremely expensive, the refined pills can also be sold for sky high prices. If there is a female black sky photo, we can''t afford enough money to bid for it?" Small black smell speech immediately bad smile, light cough way: "hey hey, understand me ang!" "Of course, I have to turn these materials into the capital of our bidding price first!" Laughing back, Li Yaodao went straight to the alchemy area. On the way, many passers-by were secretly surprised when they went straight to the alchemy area with a simple Li demon knife. I didn''t expect that this young and handsome young man was still an alchemist? There are not many gifted youngsters with super spiritual power in the Youluo region, but there are also quite a few. But talented young alchemists are rare. After all, the noble profession of alchemy is rare, and the talent Alchemist is rare! Sitting in the unique and closed alchemy room, Li Yaodao released the star tripod and displayed all the medicinal materials just bought, and took a deep breath. "Try to succeed as much as possible. If you fail once, you will be throwing money..." with a bitter smile, Li Yaodao is more or less nervous than the alchemy contest. However, he knew that alchemy was not 100% successful. He said that he could only reduce the chance of alchemy failure to the minimum. Now he has bought many materials in order to refine a good pill to "get rid of poverty" in the Youluo region. "Doulingdan... It''s you!" He took out the prescription to be refined, and Li Yaodao bit his teeth and said, "if the success rate of five materials is 80%, you will earn blood!" Red fire and black sky fire are thrown into the star tripod at the same time, and Li demon Dao directly enters the alchemy state. Star tripod, black and red interwoven flames, in the youth skilled fire control technology, slowly rising up. Seeing that the cauldron was in an ideal state, Li Yaodao quickly put the first medicinal material into the tripod. Then, a lot of soul power spread out, enveloped around the star tripod to control the rhythm of the flame. Seeing the process of melting pills steadily going on, Li Yaodao took a deep breath, depressed all the emotions in his heart and concentrated on the rhythm of refining pills. However, as the saying goes, everything is difficult at the beginning. There is no simple matter in refining pills, and Li Yaodao is no exception. Poof! At the moment when Li Yaodao was preparing to coagulate the danchu, it may be that the fire control speed was too fast, which led to the first alchemy material turning into powder in an instant Chapter 529 With the star tripod in the danchu, instant into powder, Li Yaodao and Xiaohei look at each other, are in silence. In the quiet alchemy room, the black and red flame danced flexibly in the star tripod. The fire light reflected on the wall, and it was very powerful. Li Yaodao gently locks his brow and quietly pours out the powder in the star tripod... "come on, this is just the beginning, and a million of them are gone." Xiao Hei grinned and said with a smile. "Don''t say..." Li Yaodao''s action of pouring powder is stiff. When he hears a million Ling coins floating in the water, he suddenly feels a little pain in his heart. After getting the double fire in the star tripod, Li Yaodao took a deep breath and put the second alchemy material into it again... one hour later, the door of the alchemy room was opened, the boy in black walked out without expression, and the little black beast on his shoulder slowly enlightened him. "Brother Dao, you are very good at this score. Don''t care about that." Hearing this, Li Yaodao''s mouth twitched slightly. When he thought of the failed and wasted medicinal materials, he felt a little heartache... what was wasted was not medicine, but money! Although the final success rate of doulingdan is 60%, that is to say, three of them have been refined, which has already achieved the expected goal. However, Li Yaodao knew that the success rate of his previous alchemy could have been higher if he had used spiritual fire... but he used "Huangyan''s anger" before, which led to the consumption of Xulong swallowing Yan and the ancient Youming fire, both of which required soul warming. He certainly could not use others for such a small matter. "Although I lost two million, the pills I refined should be able to sell at a good price." The eyelid jumped, and forced to bear the pain of the medicine lost before, Li Yaodao walked out of the alchemy area without expression, and immediately went straight to the treasure authentication area. Stepping into the authentication area, Li Yaodao is surprised to find that although the area inside is not small, it is all divided into small secret rooms. Must be in order to prevent the exposure of treasures, so as to set security measures. At that time, there was a maid in hot clothes, Lianbu, who came to Li Yaodao. She bowed slightly and her voice was delicate. "Sir, are you here to identify the treasures, or do you want to evaluate them for auction?" "The latter." Li Yaodao''s voice was deliberately subdued. "Follow me, please." Maid charming smile, and then turn to lead the way, will be hot posture, show incisively and vividly. In this regard, Li Yaodao does not have the slightest emotion fluctuation to this kind of person, in his eyes, this kind of girl, itself is a kind of tragedy. Especially in the Youluo region and other areas, as long as the money is in place, they can only be at the mercy of others. After walking with the maid for more than half an hour, Li Yaodao was brought into a small secret room. The maid bowed slightly and showed respect. "Sir, you can go in. There will be an appraiser to help you identify the treasures!" "If you have a high level of treasure evaluation, you can also sit at the same level in the auction house for a while." Nodding slightly, Li Yaodao gently pushed open the wooden door, went directly into the chamber of secrets, and closed the door conveniently. The light in the room was bright. An old man with white hair was checking his treasure. Seeing someone coming in, the old man raised his head and looked at him with sharp eyes. However, when he looked at the young man''s deep black pupil, he did not see the depth of the other party, and even could not detect the strength of spiritual power. He was moved slightly. "Sit down, please." The old man held out his hand and respected his voice. Chapter 530 "Sit down, please." Casually pointed to the chair in front of the table, the old man put some of the treasures on the table in order to put them beside, and the voice was quiet. "Bring up everything you need for auction." Although he can not see the depth of the youth, but also did not care too much, after all, such a young guy, presumably also can not take out a particularly valuable thing. Li Yaodao sat quietly on the chair and did not speak. His hand shook, and three small jade bottles appeared on the table. "Pills?" Seeing that the jade bottle was placed on the table, the old man''s look was moved. His eyes then stayed in the three jade bottles, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes. "Will you allow me to examine it?" Smell speech, Li Yaodao just made a gesture of please, still keep silent. I saw the old man pick up one of the small jade bottles, light spiritual light trace covered in the hand, very professional will gently pour out the pill. The old man''s face changed slightly when the bright, round and warm yellow pill showed up in front of his eyes. He carefully examined the pills, and immediately sniffed them. His eyes then stayed on the yellow pills with black and red stripes. His surprise turned into surprise. "This... This is the four perfect pills, doulingdan?" "Yes." Li Yaodao nodded slightly and said in a slightly low voice: "since you also know the goods, these four products are perfect fighting elixir. Help me estimate the bottom price of the auction." The old man took a deep look at Li Yaodao and said: "according to the estimation method of Youluo region, the base price of this four grade perfect fighting elixir should be about 2 million spirit coins." "There is an auction today. Take it out for auction. If there is a big and powerful power competing for the auction, it is estimated conservatively that there will be no problem with 5 million yuan." "Yes." Li Yaodao nodded slightly, but his heart was dark. The cost of this medicine is only one million Lingqian, and the Dooling pill can be more than five times as much. I really don''t know many forces in the Youluo region. They say that they have money, or do they like to be unjust leaders? "Let me have a look at these two pills." The old man checked the remaining jade bottles one by one. He was stunned and suddenly looked at Li Yaodao. His eyes were full of surprise. "My Lord, do you want to auction three four perfect Dooling pills?" Yes, there are three magic pills in the three jade bottles! "Is there a problem?" Li Yaodao said calmly. The old man shook his head, took a deep breath, and sighed: "Alchemist is arrogant, three four products perfect fighting spirit elixir, if the bundling auction, the price will be higher." "It''s up to you." Li Yaodao nodded. Carefully take the pill back into the jade bottle and seal it. The old man takes out a small black card of special material from the counter, and then hands it to Li Yaodao, and his voice is respected. "Three pieces and four pieces of perfect fighting elixir, your majesty, the value of the items you are auctioning has exceeded ten million levels. It belongs to the second-class VIP. This is your seat number." One of the reasons why the old man respected Li Yaodao was his status as an alchemist. Moreover, it was the first time he had seen such a young alchemist. Nodding, Li Yaodao took over the black card and said, "can I leave now?" "Oh, my Lord, please feel free." The old man nodded with a smile and put the three jade bottles away carefully. Li Yaodao didn''t talk nonsense. He got up and left the treasure room. As the young man left the chamber of secrets, the old man tapped the table top with his fingers. After a long time, he looked down at the three small jade bottles filled with doulingdan. A strange look flashed through his turbid pupils. "I know all the alchemists in the Youluo region, but this young man has never seen him. It seems that he came from outside." "Such a young four level perfect alchemist, this kind of talent, must be interested in those masters..." and Chapter 531 "Take your seat number and enter the arena orderly, but those who dare to make trouble will be killed." Entering the entrance of the auction hall, a strong man with strength at the level of Tianxuan realm guarded here with a serious look, and then there was a row of strong practitioners standing by. As long as there are people who dare to make trouble, they are bound to come to attack. In the huge and incomparable indoor square, the flow of almost a sea of people, as well as the noise and quarrel rising from the sky, make Li Yaodao slightly dull. As the only auction in Youluo area, it attracted so many people, and there were some monsters in it. It was indeed a great event in Youluo region. Trying to squeeze a huge stream of people, Li Yaodao is helpless to retreat back. It''s not the Dayan Dynasty. He found that there was a man who cut in the queue before. He was beaten by dozens of fists coming in at once. After all, the people in the Youluo region are not as good-natured as the outside world. If they don''t agree with each other, that is to chop people with knives. Here, the outbreak of bloody events is almost normal. Reluctantly withdraw from the crowded and noisy crowd, Li Yaodao wants to wait for less to enter. Anyway, it is still some time before the auction starts. His eyes swept around and immediately stopped at another special channel outside the gate of the auction house. Li Yaodao had a slightly integrated look. There is no sign of congestion in the passageway there. Compared with this side, it is totally two different scenes. The spacious special passage is covered with bright red carpet, and dozens of powerful men in black are guarding both sides indifferently. This group of men in black, with a hint of tyranny and gloom, cleared the surrounding stream of people out of a vacuum. At the same time, Li Yaodao''s eyes swept past. At the same time, he just saw several figures stepping on the red carpet channel. Around the crowd, accompanied by these figures, suddenly become a little quiet, face surprised. After scanning those people, Li Yaodao''s eyes finally stopped on the young man with pale and handsome face in the middle. Judging from the appearance, the man''s age was only similar to Lin Tianji, but from the ferocity and ferocity that occasionally permeated his body, it made the air produce terrible fluctuations. This person, unexpectedly, has nine star sky Xuan realm level! "This man''s strength is good, and he is so young. It seems that in the Youluo area, it is really a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon..." recollecting some surprised eyes, Li Yaodao murmured in his heart. Obviously, this red carpet passage is heavily guarded by the auction. Obviously, it is a big person in the Youluo area who is qualified to step on it. "Hey, you see, Huazong''s people came first this time." "As expected, they are the abnormal guys. They should be the young patriarch of Huazong, Huashao? Haha, it is said that not long ago, someone in the poison sect disappeared, which seems to have something to do with him... " " the whole body''s blood has been drained, and it''s just like a corpse. People of Huazong are interested in this kind of thing, but I don''t know. What would Hua Shao do if he met the poison clan today? " "What else? His father is the sixth strong man in the black list of Youluo region. He is no different from the poison sect. It is estimated that small friction is inevitable and there will be no big moves. " Listening to the whispers in the crowd, Li Yaodao''s heart suddenly came over, and his eyes fell again on the power named Huazong. It seems that Hua Shao, who is about to enter the auction house, is staring away with a slight head and cold eyes Chapter 532 When Hua Shao slightly tilts his head, that pair does not have the slightest emotion gaze to go back, was surprised to see that black clothes youth. However, he didn''t know the guy. He immediately revealed some doubts between his eyebrows and entered the auction house. "The people in the Youluo domain are really not normal..." Li Yaodao smiles bitterly. Before Hua Shao''s eyes, let him have a kind of dark blood sucking monster staring at the illusion, people feel very uncomfortable. Soon after the "Huazong" people entered the auction house, another group of people came, which caused a lot of agitation. I saw a dark green dress girl, positive color curiously looked around, that outstanding and moving posture, but did not attract much admiration. On the contrary, when many people see this pretty girl, they are all at a distance. For those who have lived here for a long time, they all know that the outstanding and moving girl will not be soft hearted at all. "It''s the little poison girl who came here this time. Hey, it''s interesting." "This little poisonous girl''s strength is no weaker than Hua Shao, and Hua Shao seems to like her very much." "Tut Tut, who is really looking for someone? One is refining blood and the other is refining poison in the body. If they are not normal people..." listening to the whisper, Li Yaodao''s eyes flickered slightly, and quietly continued to follow the huge stream of people. In that special channel, several waves of people successively entered. Li Yaodao learned from those whispers that those waves of people were all powerful forces in the Youluo region. "There is a black list in the Youluo region to divide the strength, which is a little interesting..." an auction of Youluo domain can attract many powerful forces to come, which can be regarded as an eye opener for Li Yaodao. "Damn it, it''s just a broken VIP seat card. It''s so foreign. You can see the money in this bullshit Youluo auction. I''m worth a million dollars, and I don''t get one!" Just as Li Yaodao was preparing to enter the arena with a lot of people, a skinny man with a broken scalp could not help but curse in a low voice. However, in his eyes, anger is only a few, and most of them are more jealous. "VIP card?" Smell speech, Li Yaodao heart move, suddenly ring before the treasure room, the old man to their own small black card. He took out the small black card, looked again at the sparse carpet channel, and found that those who entered the arena seemed to have taken out their own black cards. It seems that this small black card in the auction house, not only represents their own seat number, but also a kind of identity symbol. "What the hell are you looking at? Looking for death... "The man who was squeezed out of his scalp before saw Li Yaodao''s eyes and swore. However, when he saw the black card in the youth''s hands, he immediately swallowed the second half of the sentence and squeezed into the other crowd in a gray way. Ignoring the nervous guy, Li Yaodao went straight to the red carpet passage. "Look, there is a man who is not afraid of death and wants to step on the VIP channel!" "Ha ha, I guess I don''t know the rules here. I think it''s easy to get in where there are few people." "That young man is very discerning. I''m afraid he doesn''t understand the rules when he comes here for the first time. It''s OK. If he gets beaten severely, he will understand everything. If he can''t, he will have another meal." Many people saw that Li Yaodao went to the red carpet channel, and immediately one by one gloated at the excitement. After all, not everyone can step on that channel at will. If you want to take the VIP channel, you should not only have abundant financial resources, but also be strong and powerful! See the youth coming, guarding the passage on both sides of the black man, immediately drink to stop. "Get out of here, boy. You can''t come here!" Seeing the appearance of the men on both sides, Li Yaodao looks calm, and immediately shows the little black card under the gaze of many surprised eyes Chapter 533 With the small black card out, the men in black on both sides who originally intercepted Li Yaodao, his face changed slightly. Then they restrained the breath of yin and evil spirits, and even their attitude became reverent. They reached out and made a gesture of invitation: "please come in, my Lord." It turns out that this little black card is really the proof of VIP passage... Li Yaodao takes back the small card with a cold face, and intercepts his man before sweeping his eyes coldly. The latter quickly bows his head and has a humble attitude. There''s no way. He''s just a doorkeeper. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to conflict with VIP guests. Otherwise, he''s really afraid that he''ll live a long time. With Li Yaodao stepping on the soft and incomparable red carpet channel, his heart is also dark. It is indeed a place of status symbol. Even the carpet is made of some kind of precious monster fur... seeing the boy in black coming into the arena so easily, many people with sarcasm on their faces suddenly fell into a stiff expression. They did not expect that they could actually walk up the VIP passage. "Damn it, that boy has VIP card, and he comes to squeeze with us. What''s wrong?" Out of jealous eyes, many people secretly curse, many people''s eyes are also some red. After entering the passage, the light is slightly dim, and goes along the corridor to the end, and then turns a corner. Li Yaodao feels that he is suddenly enlightened in front of him. I saw a big auction site, presented in front of his eyes, let the young people take a deep breath. This auction site is definitely much larger than the headquarters of Wanjin chamber of Commerce. The dense seats, and the auction platform that is almost built by the bright gold crystal casting, are even more dazzling. Li Yaodao was just about to move on when a enchanting maid came and asked respectfully, "Mr. distinguished guest, what is your seat?" Li Yaodao did not answer, directly handed the hard black card in the past. After seeing it, the maid flashed a little surprise in her eyes. Her attitude was more respectful and she bowed slightly. "Mr. distinguished guest, you are a second-class VIP. Please follow me." The maid rushed to lead the way, followed by Li Yaodao. "Distinguished guest, your seat number is here." After a few minutes of walking, the maid immediately stopped near the auction platform, pointed to one of the crystal seats, and gave a smile to Li Yaodao. Sitting on the crystal sofa, Li Yaodao eyebrows a pick, looking around, found that although the VIP seat area is small, but the place is extremely wide. There is enough distance between seats, which is the symbol of identity. A simple look at the VIP area of different colors of the seat area and location, Li Yaodao is a simple understanding. VIP seats are divided into special class, first class, second class and third class... to put it bluntly, as long as you have the strength and money, you can enjoy everything here! Suddenly, Li Yaodao eyebrows light lock, raised his head, eyes swept to the front of a row of seats. There, Hua Shao, who had previously looked at himself, was gazing at himself with a slightly gloomy and strange look. Li Yaodao moved his eyes without expression, ignored the guy, closed his eyes and waited for the auction to begin. "Little Lord, what''s the matter?" The pale young man took back his eyes, and an old man with the same pale face asked in a low voice. "Nothing..." Hua Shao chuckled and shook his head and said: "interesting, when I look at that guy, there is a trace of fear." Chapter 534 "Ha ha, the little Lord should be an illusion." The old man on one side, smiling and shaking his head. "Although the cultivation methods of our Huazong are extremely cold and cold blood refining, we are very afraid of the extreme flame, but that kind of flame is very few in the whole Youluo realm." "Maybe." Hua Shao nodded and didn''t care too much. Those who have the ultimate flame, in the Youluo realm, are all the top strong, and the Li demon Dao that I looked at before is obviously not among them. Hua Shao didn''t think too much at the moment. He turned his eyes to the auction site which was about to start. He murmured: "I don''t know which news is true... " if it is true, we should get it no matter what price we pay. " "Don''t worry, little Lord. Even the guys from other forces are coming. It''s obviously true." On one side, the old man said with a smile: "the Lord has been prepared outside. Even if the thing falls into the hands of others, he will never get out of the Youluo area!" "Good!" The corners of his mouth curled up a gloomy arc, and Huashao''s eyes revealed a bit of ferocity. Not only Huashao, but also many other forces are whispering in secret. Li Yaodao''s ears moved, and he was surprised to find that there were several small voices in common. These guys seem to be involved in some mysterious thing, which seems to be the final thing of this auction! "It''s interesting, even I''m curious!" Li Yaodao sat upright and grinned. As for Xiao Hei, from entering the arena to now, he is surprisingly quiet, only lying on the legs of Li Yaodao, and his face is unnatural. "What''s the matter? Do you feel any treasure again Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows and said with a smile. However, this time, Xiaohei shook his head slightly, and with some doubts, he scratched his head and frowned: "I don''t know why, I always feel something is wrong." "Moreover, the blood in my body began to rise involuntarily, as if something was affecting me in the dark..." hearing this, Li Yaodao was surprised. He knew that Xiaohei, as a descendant of Hei Tianzhao, had his own noble lineage, even compared with the God demon dragon. Even Xiaohei feels something is wrong. It is obviously not common. Is it the final thing that will appear at the auction today? With the sound of a crisp bell, the whole hall suddenly became dark, only the auction table cast by gold crystal still radiated the light of destruction. By then, an old man with white hair, similar to an auctioneer, was already walking on the stage with a smile. With the fall of the bell, the most noisy noise in the field gradually weakened. Countless eyes were cast on the auction table, with a bit of heat. "Ha ha, thank you for coming to join us. As an auction meeting once a month, I don''t have much nonsense, so I won''t say those offensive official words." "The auction of Youluo District, now begins!" The old man with white hair on the field, looking at the full situation under the stage, resounded through the audience. He even wanted to see what these guys wanted to see and what they didn''t want to see, so the nonsense of the opening ceremony was naturally thrown out. At that time, the old man''s hand really won the house''s applause. Even the little poison girl of poison school and Hua Shao of Huazong all nodded slightly. "Finally it''s about to start..." Li Yaodao murmured in a low voice, with some expectation in the deep black pupil. Chapter 535 Along with the announcement of the opening of the auction, a bright and dazzling light suddenly broke out around the Golden Crystal venue. For a long time, the light dissipated, and in front of the old man, I did not know when a small auction table appeared, and on the stage, a compass was suspended on it. With the help of light shrouded on the compass, it looks like some kind of special wooden thing, but it emits cold luster. Even the surrounding space is slightly stagnant. Obviously, this is a very good treasure forged by a foundry. "The treasure is named as the stagnant plate. It was cast by the rain cold wood of tianmang mountain. It is perfectly inlaid with the dissolving stone to strengthen the continuous release. It is a first-class spirit grain tool." "This is a kind of control weapon. It can be released quietly in battle. It can control the space within 10 meters in a short time and make it stagnant." Listening to the introduction of the first auction commodity, Li Yaodao brows gently. This treasure has been seen on black cloth before. This stagnant empty plate, can control the power of the whole body space in a short time, make it stagnant. No matter attack or defense, the enemy will become extremely slow and incomparable under the stagnant disk, which can be regarded as a very strong control treasure. Although similar to the time forbidden treasure, but it has not yet metamorphosed to that extent. Moreover, as a superior spirit tattoo tool, it is also useful for people below the Sanxuan realm. Even Li Yaodao now, with his own strength in tianxuanjing, can reduce the stagnant power time to the minimum. Because the higher the level of psychic power is, the higher the psychic resistance and soul resistance will be. At that time, the old man with white hair on the stage will hold the empty plate in his hand with a loud voice. "Although the level of these treasures is a little lower, they are still very useful. The starting price is one million Lingqian, and the price increase should not be less than 10000!" For this first appetizer auction, including Li Yaodao, all the people with some strength background shake their heads in secret. Although this thing is good, but the level of treasure is too low. For young strong men like Hua Shao and little poison girl, they are chicken ribs. This is a treasure that the strong don''t look up to, while the weak scramble for it. Therefore, when the bidding starts, there will be a lot of bidding in the market. Finally, the first auction item, after a few minutes of full bidding, was sold by a thin man with a high price of 1.5 million, full of excitement. Li Yaodao secretly raised his forehead and couldn''t help muttering: "it''s stupid. There''s a million and a half million dollars. If you add more, you can buy a super high-quality spirit tattoo weapon outside..." although the empty plate is inlaid with reinforced gems, its price is not low. Such an auction can make a lot of money. After the first auction went on smoothly, the following auction items began to appear those dazzling treasures. There was even one time in the middle, Li Yaodao looked at the cage pushed up on the stage, in which a fox girl was timid and curled up. The delicate and charming fox girl is obviously young, but her figure is amazing. In the auction house, the hormone of countless men was immediately stimulated, one by one, this voice was pulled, and the crazy auction with red eyes and crying was made. In the end, the bidding price of the fox girl was as high as 3.3 million yuan, which was comparable to the first-class spirit tattoo inlaid with strengthened gems... this made Li Yaodao blush. How hungry and thirsty these guys are... "I''m afraid the next temporary bidding baby will interest all of you here!" The next moment, the old man with white hair walked onto the stage with a smile. He took out three small jade bottles in his hand, and his voice was loud. "Three four perfect pills, doulingdan. As for the value, I don''t need to say more about it?" Chapter 536 "Three four perfect pills, doulingdan. As for the value, I don''t need to say more about it?" With a smile on his face, the old man with white hair took out three jade bottles and immediately opened one of them. He poured a yellow pill into his palm. Once the pill appeared, it attracted countless eyes. After all, in the barren land, the precious degree of pills is as famous as treasure tools, spiritual skills and skills. And to some extent, the efficacy of pills should be favored by the strong. Because other treasures, whether they are weapons or psionic skills, are only to enhance their own external strength. But it is different. The reason why it is favored by the strong is that it can help those who have been wandering for a long time to break through the shackles! "Ha ha, four products of perfect fighting elixir, can strengthen their own soul strength, can be said to be a very rare pill." Under the stage, Hua Shao was surprised and said with a light smile. Many people are sitting upright, one by one can''t wait. This kind of soul strengthening pill is popular all over the mainland. After all, in the ancient land, there are only two main cultivation routes for practitioners, one is spiritual power, the other is soul! Although the upgrade of Shuang fan is still the level of spiritual power, the practitioners who major in spiritual power, whether they are treasure tools, spirit skills or skills, focus on strengthening the output of spiritual power. The practitioners of soul cultivation, no matter whether they are treasures, spiritual skills and skills, are mainly to strengthen the output of soul. "Hehe, it''s still the little Lord of Huazong who knows the goods." The old man with white hair laughed and nodded, saying in succession: "yes, this fighting elixir can strengthen the strength of the soul below the heaven void state." "Spiritual power practitioners can take it to strengthen soul defense, while soul practitioners can take it to strengthen soul attack, which is suitable for all people." The auctioneer''s words just fell, only to see the auction floor, suddenly set off a burst of agitation, countless people''s eyes hot looking at the pale yellow pill. Even in the Youluo region, this kind of pill is extremely scarce, and it can also be used by all practitioners under the heaven deficiency state. It can be met but not required. "Ha ha, in such a chaotic world of Youluo, there are also many people with strong spiritual power majoring in soul output. It''s very difficult to get this kind of elixir." The auctioneer was not in a hurry, but slowly told the story, in order to stimulate the atmosphere of the whole venue. "Let''s get the auction price. I''ll take it!" "Oh, it''s up to you? If the old man bid, he should know what the ability of banknote is! " Seeing that many people began to go crazy, as auctioneer, the old man with white hair was smiling and nodding, and the purpose of driving the atmosphere has been achieved. "There are not many alchemists who can refine four perfect pills in the Youluo region. Dare you ask if this is the work of the Dan king Luochen?" At the same time, a clear and beautiful voice came out from the noisy stage, and the crowd gradually quieted down, all looking at the auctioneer. "Dan Wang Luochen? How does it sound familiar... "As soon as I heard this strange name, Li Yaodao''s eyebrows darkened, which suddenly came to me. Before the original black list ranking, ranked in the eighth that is Luo Chen! Hearing the speech, the old man with white hair on the stage was laughing and shaking his head, saying, "little poison girl, this matter involves other people''s privacy. Please don''t embarrass me." Listen to this, a VIP seat sofa, pretty dark green dress girl Du Du mouth, exhibition Yan Qiao said with a smile: "sorry, it is the little woman''s negligence." The old man with white hair didn''t care. He shook the three jade bottles with loud voice. "Three pieces and four products, perfect fighting elixir, bundle auction, starting auction price, 10 million!" Chapter 537 "Three pieces and four products, perfect fighting elixir, bundle auction, starting auction price, 10 million!" When the auctioneer''s voice resounded all over the hall, the audience suddenly entered the silence, just like the silence before the storm. "The direct starting price is 10 million, the real ox ratio..." Li Yaodao mouth slightly twitches, in the heart secretly wry smile. His original ideal bidding price was 10 million Lingqian, while others started directly with 10 million, which was really bold enough. This is also called the youluoyu auction. However, if it is an external auction, you dare not do it... "one million million million!" "11.5 million!" "Twelve million!" ... however, the calm before the storm cloud lasted only a few seconds, and then, like a blowout of bidding, there were four times in a row. Many people yelled with their necks, their eyes burning hot, staring at the three jade bottles in the hands of the auctioneer, one by one. Li Yaodao heard the roar of auction like a mountain calling tsunami. He also sat quietly on the sofa with his fingers crossed. The crazy smile on the face. "Up... Up... Up to death!" It''s only two or three minutes, and the bidding price of three doodling elixirs has reached 14 million! Xiao Hei, who was sitting on his legs, glanced at his eyes in silence. The guy with a wanton smile was secretly supporting his forehead and saying in his heart. "This product is not my brother Dao, this product is not my brother Dao..." the voice of bidding was heard one after another in the auction house. After only 10 minutes, the price rose wildly again, reaching 17 million. "These guys are really iron headed..." at the moment, Li Yaodao has been convinced by these powerful forces. It''s 17 million spirit coins! Even if the price is high, five million yuan can be sold in other fields. That''s good. Eight million is the limit. But it''s different here. People directly double the auction, and a group of guys are still eager to compete for the auction... "20 million!" At this time, a beautiful sound came out of the audience again. Everyone didn''t have to look at it. They all knew it. The master who has paid 20 million yuan is the little poison girl of poison clan! With the appearance of the 20 million high price, the voice of the previous auction suddenly decreased a lot. Many influential people shake their heads in secret. For the sake of the first ten pills, they dare not to offend them, but not to offend them. Listen to the soaring price of three million, Li Yaodao slightly raised, eyes, with a bit of consternation. I didn''t expect that the little poison girl, who is stronger than the poison sect, will be interested in this kind of elixir? "Ha ha, the little poison girl of the poison clan is really rich. Is there anyone else bidding for 20 million yuan?" The old man with white hair laughed and nodded, and continued: "is there anyone else bidding?" Seeing the sound of the whole audience being suppressed, the old man raised the small hammer in his hand, and said in a loud voice: "four products perfect fighting elixir, 20 million spirit coins, the first time!" "20 million Ringgits, the second time!" "Third..." "I, Huashao, have contributed 25 million yuan to boost the fun At this time, a gloomy light laughter spread throughout the audience. For a moment, Li Yaodao suddenly raised his head and looked at Hua Shao with a pale face. He was surprised in his heart. He almost refreshed his world outlook... "the world of rich people is really hard to understand..." Li Yaodao laughed bitterly. Twenty five million to boost the fun... Are the rich people so bold now? Chapter 538 "Ha ha ha, you are worthy of being the young patriarch of Huazong. If you put your hand into practice, you will have a lot of money. Twenty five million will help you to have fun." The auctioneer nodded with a smile and then bowed his hand slightly to show his respect. As a Youluo auction, there are also Huazong''s shares here, so although the bid is 25 million, in fact, there are not so many. As a little poison girl who just bid, she looks down at her voice and looks at her mouth slightly. It seems that she doesn''t like it very much. Her voice is a little angry. "Master Hua Shao, if you do this, you will not give me face." Hua Shao chuckled and shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, little poison girl. I''m not aiming at you. You know, I''m just in the Tianxuan realm now, so I just need this elixir." The people around him nodded slightly. Hua Shao''s words were true. It was reasonable that people did not come to the heaven void realm to fight for the elixir. Little poison girl Dai Mei micro Cu, that pretty face with a bit of discontent, Du mouth, just want to put up her hand again, but by the side of the old woman interrupted. "Little Lord, our goal today is not this, but it is it. I hope we don''t waste more reserves!" The little poison girl had no choice but to put down her hand. The pretty face that seemed to make people feel pity could not help but feel aggrieved. "Hua Shao, I give it to you this time. If you do this again next time, I will kill you." When many people heard the words, they felt creepy. This guy, even if he said he was going to kill someone, still looked like a playful one... "ha ha, does anyone want to raise the price of the 25 million yuan paid by Hua Shao Shao suzerain?" The old man with white hair still has a bright smile. However, this time, there is no more people bidding for it. Hua Shao is famous for his revenge, and behind him is a roaring father. Who dares to provoke him? "So, 25 million, the first time!" "A second time!" "Third time, deal!" When the hammer fell on the auction table, at the moment, the voice of Li demon knife grew, and the corners of his mouth rose wildly. This is a huge sum of money of 25 million, directly into their own pocket, it is almost earned. Now, he is half a rich man, and his wallet is bulging. After the expensive doodling elixir was auctioned out, Li Yaodao had no interest in bidding for many treasures in the middle of the way. Because what he needs now is to be able to bid for the medicinal materials for refining liumai Huangji pill. Unfortunately, up to now, none of them has... "Alas, it''s worthy of being a six grade pill. Just collecting materials is a bit of trouble." Li Yaodao sighed. Although there is no moth in the body under the blood pressure system of the God of the devil dragon, it makes people feel uneasy if it doesn''t come out in a day. Fortunately, such a low tide lasted for more than ten minutes, and was finally promoted in vain. Even Li Yaodao''s eyes fell on it in surprise. On the glittering gold crystal stage, the auctioneer with white hair carefully picked up a small bottle made of bone jade and gave a mysterious smile to the audience. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m afraid that even my husband will be moved by the next auction." All people''s eyes are condensed on the vial. However, we can''t see any clue at all. However, at the same time, looking at Li''s small bottle of small knife, it is the black one who is dead. That feeling, as if the blood of the whole body began to have a trace of throbbing... and Chapter 539 "The little bottle..." Li Yaodao''s eyes were fixed on the small bottle. The black flowing liquid inside the bottle, which was made of bone jade, caused the blood inside to throb. That kind of feeling, is not stronger than the God magic dragon''s blood force, but, far beyond the blood power of three Xuanling snakes! In front of the small bottle of black liquor, Li Yaodao suddenly felt that all his evolved forms and blood vessels could not be compared with it. "Brother Dao, do you feel it too?" Although Xiaohei''s face is a little strange, it is not as surprised as Li Yaodao. Taking a deep breath, Li Yaodao leaned back on his sofa and said with a smile: "it seems that the auction is not in vain. I met a good thing!" Seeing countless people under the stage were wondering about the black liquid in the small bottle, the old man with white hair was smiling and his voice was a little fascinated. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m afraid few people have seen the next thing to be auctioned. This is a kind of extremely rare blood, left over from ancient species!" Listen to the auctioneer so introduced, Li Yaodao heart, vaguely has guessed what. "The blood essence of the ancient extinct monster, the blood of the four winged Black king snake!" The auctioneer held the bottle lightly with his palm. With the blessing and fullness of spiritual power ripples, he saw that the black light suddenly appeared in the small bottle, which was immediately revealed. In an instant, a miniature version of the four winged Black Snake, which seems to reveal a bit of ferocity, is now unfolding its black scales and four wings and appears in front of the public. "It''s the essence of snakes..." staring at the fierce little black winged snake, Li Yaodao poured out his breath and murmured in his heart. "As an extinct species in ancient times, the blood essence of the four winged Black King Snake was obtained by auction by chance. I don''t need to say much about its value?" The old man with white hair said with a smile. At the same time, countless people under the stage all took a breath. The powerful demon blood essence is still a species of ancient extinction. This value has to be improved several times. "Bang, although the blood essence of the black king snake is precious, it can''t be used on people. It''s only those demon people who are interested in it." Hua Shao said with a smile. "Old man, you don''t say everything, but it''s not very good." Many people just fade their hot eyes and shake their heads after hearing this. They are right. It''s a good thing, but it''s not for human use... because the essence of the black king snake can strengthen the blood constitution of any demon beast, which can make it climb a step and overlook all living beings in an instant! Xiaohei looked back at Li Yaodao and said in surprise, "brother Dao, are you interested?" "Aren''t you interested?" Li Yaodao said with a smile. Little black claw scratched his head and said, "black king snake is good, but compared with my own blood, it seems that it is not so good..." hearing the speech, Li Yaodao''s face was stiff, and he immediately shook his head with a bitter smile. He almost forgot that the guy on his leg was the black sky light of the ancient disaster sign... "although the blood of the God and demon dragon in the body is good, it does not reach a certain level and can not play out at all. The essence of the black king snake can just transit..." Li Yaodao secretly calculated. Although the evolutionary system can make itself evolve continuously, he found that the evolutionary snake species given by the evolutionary system are not very strong... Li Yaodao''s eyes are fixed on the jade vase, and his heart is firm. The blood essence of the four winged Black King Snake must be obtained! Chapter 540 Along with the spirit power full of bone jade vials, the mini version of the four winged Black King Snake, that pair of gloomy and ferocious snake pupil, overlooks the public. Even as a long dead extinct species, it is still powerful and unimaginable. This is just a small bottle of blood essence. If the four winged Black king snake in its heyday was alive, how majestic would it be? In this auction, although the vast majority are human beings, there are also some of them as demon clan guys. Many demon people with head and body, or powerful demon people like Li Yaodao who have completely transformed human form, stare greedily at the blood essence of black king snake. "Ha ha, the blood essence of the four winged Black King Snake can''t be used by people, but it''s ok if you give it to your pet monster!" "Once you take it, you will have the essence of the world." "Because, in the field of snakes and monsters, the four winged Black king snake has absolute dominance!" At the same time, the old man with white hair, who was explaining, was impassioned and excited, and fully mobilized the atmosphere of the audience. He held up the small bottle of bone jade with a loud voice. "Because it is the king!" When hearing the word "Wang", many demon clan guys are ready to move. They are originally of general blood, so it is not easy to cultivate until now. If you can get the blood essence of the four winged Black King Snake, is it not equal to being qualified to enter the black list! "Hesitation this blood essence is special, although it is not effective for human beings, but we can cultivate a black king snake, isn''t it beautiful?" Listening to the auctioneer''s words, many Terran guys, including the little poisonous girl, are looking forward to it. Auction back the blood essence of four winged Black King Snake, and then cultivate a new snake king, that is equal to having soaring combat power! And Hua Shao is a cold hum, he said before that is to try to lower the value of this bottle of blood, good competition in hand. Obviously, his plan did not succeed. "The starting price of the auction is one million, and each increase must not be less than 500000!" With the auctioneer''s words fall, the field immediately set off a frenzy of auction. Seeing the gradually rising bidding price, Li Yaodao did not rush out, but watched silently. The blood essence of the four winged Black King Snake is indeed very strong and rare. However, due to its small quantity and extremely low fault tolerance rate, once it fails, it will be equal to the loss of money, resulting in a low starting price, which is also normal. "Little patriarch, we spent a lot of money to shoot the doodling elixir. If we fight for blood essence this time, I''m afraid the final final item will be..." the old man on the side, seeing what Hua Shao is going to do, quickly stops the way. "Rely on..." Hua Shao glared, suddenly had a trace of regret bidding for this fighting spirit pill feeling. "The little poisonous girl has offered eight million spirit coins. Is there anyone else who will raise the price?" The auction frenzy lasted for ten minutes, and the old man with white hair laughed. "I''ll go out ten million at the gate of heaven!" At the same time, a loud and clear voice sounded, Li Yaodao looked along the voice, eyebrows gently raised. Tianchaomen is also a powerful force in the top ten of the black list, which is equal to the poison sect. Little poison girl Du mouth, aggrieved way: "today really bad, I suddenly want to kill you." Hearing this, countless powerful people twitch in the corner of their mouths, but the people in the tianchaomen don''t seem to care about the threat from others. "Ha ha, there are still ten million people bidding at the gate of the Heavenly Kingdom?" The auctioneer laughed. "I''ll give you 12 million!" At this time, a quiet young voice sounded from the position of the second-class VIP seat and spread to everyone''s ears Chapter 541 With the voice of 12 million, everyone''s eyes fell on the boy in black who raised his hand. "Who dares to bid with the tianchaomen? Is it all over? " "Who knows? It looks very fresh. I guess it''s a clown who comes out of nowhere." "People are second-class VIP seats at least. What qualifications do you have to say about others as a public member seat?" Many people are guessing the identity of Li Yaodao. What''s more, most of the people who mix here are old timers. They can''t recognize them for a while. Hearing the voice, Hua Shao cast his eyes to Li Yaodao, raised his eyebrows, grinned and said, "it''s very fresh. Is it someone newly trained by other forces?" "Haha, I don''t think so. I think it''s a rookie, maybe!" One side of the old man, the same laughter gloomy. "What''s more, this guy directly snatched the essence of the snake king. It''s estimated that it may have come from some kind of demonization." Hearing this, Hua Shao nodded silently. This kind of situation may exist. Many people look at the young man in black. Most of them are like the old man of Huazong, and feel that Li Yaodao is a monster in human skin. For the eyes cast around him, Li Yaodao did not change his face. He picked up Xiaohei lightly, but his voice was not big, but he could be heard by the people around him. "This blood essence is just one share. If I invest in you, I have to give me some return." Xiaohei: Hearing this, most people''s eyes were directed to Xiao Hei, who was held up by Li Yaodao. Many people laughed and whispered in their hearts. "Damn it, it''s a luxury to be willing to strengthen a dog with such a good bottle of blood essence." "Who said it wasn''t? It was 12 million Lingyuan. I didn''t make it with money." "People are stupid and have a lot of money. It''s a pity that this blood essence should be given to a dog..." if Xiaohei hears these words at the moment, he will be angry and run away. Will small black put down, Li demon knife hey hey a smile, way: "take you as a shield, don''t care." "Nothing, I''m used to it..." little black stretched out his claws and leaned on his chin. "Ha ha, this young Xia VIP has offered a high price of 12 million yuan. Is there any competition?" The old man with white hair was smiling and his voice was high and spread all over the audience. As for the previous tianchaomen, there was no reply. They seemed to have come to the poison sect. When they saw that the little poison girl didn''t earn money, they didn''t take any action either... as for more practitioners? There are still some people who can bid, but the blood essence of the four winged Black King Snake is just one bottle, and the quantity is very small. If you buy it back, you can strengthen your pet monster. If you succeed, you will earn blood. But the probability of failure is too high, and you dare not bet at such a high price. Seeing that no one wanted to bid, the old man with white hair nodded with a smile and immediately raised the hammer. "Four wings black king snake essence blood, 12 million spirit coins, the first time!" "The second time..." just at the moment when the auctioneer was about to drop the hammer, a charming giggle gradually spread to the audience. "I''m sorry, the blood essence of the four winged Black King Snake is very interesting to me, so... 15 million!" All the people were surprised by this change, and more people were shocked when they looked at the house of ten thousand snakes Chapter 542 "Cluck, this four winged Black King Snake''s blood essence, my ten thousand snake mansion also has the idea, 15 million!" When this charming voice gradually spread throughout the audience, many people''s eyes became surprised. Especially when we heard the words "ten thousand snake house", most of the people present turned pale. "Ten thousand snake house?" Hearing this name, Li Yaodao''s eyes slightly coagulated and threw it into the distance. He was stunned. This house of ten thousand snakes is the third in the black list of the Youluo region. The real demon clan power is powerful and rich in details. In addition, the house is specialized in receiving snake species, and there are other kinds of demon families attached to it. Its influence is not weaker than that of Huazong, duzong and tianchaomen. "It seems that the people of the ten thousand snake mansion are not going to give me the essence of the four winged Black king snake." Li Yaodao''s eyes were shining. In this case, it depends on whose price is higher! "These damned reptiles, today''s auction house, they even came..." Hua Shao heard the word bang, pale face, very uncomfortable. "It seems that in this auction, the top ten forces on the black list, except the farthest Danwang Pavilion, may be mixed in it. Little Lord, we have to be careful!" At the same time, the old man, who was also a smirk before, became dignified this time. "Hum, who dares to make money with me is to seek death!" Hua Shao''s eyes are gloomy. The little poisonous girl cast her eyes on the other side of the ten thousand snake mansion, and her pretty face suddenly showed a smile and did not forget to say hello. "Hi, elder green, we met again. Last time your snake meat was delicious I saw the charming woman named Green elder, her delicate cheeks, still smiling, and her voice was soft and penetrating, but it had a trace of cold. "Cluck, I''m not in the mood to pay attention to you this time. When the auction is over, the previous gratitude and resentment will be settled together." Hearing this, the little poisonous girl nodded her head and said with a smile: "well, it''s just that there is no snake meat in our family. You want to send it. It''s really good." A group of people were speechless and shameless. It was estimated that the whole film store would dare to ridicule wanshe mansion so casually, and it would be just this aunt... "ha ha, the green elder of wanshe mansion, offered 15 million Lingqian. Is there anyone else to compete with?" The old man with white hair said with a smile. As an auctioneer, he will not care about the disputes between the forces. He only needs to do his own work well. "I''ll give you 20 million!" At the same time, Li Yaodao raised his hand again to show that the atmosphere of the whole venue was promoted instantly. On this side of the ten thousand snake house, the green elder''s face was smiling and singing. Suddenly, his charming eyes like a poisonous snake swept to the young people in the VIP seat in the distance, and his voice was crisp. "This child, you really think you are a poison master? Can you fight against me wanshe mansion The charming voice full of threats spreads out, many people are gloating at the side of the black clad youth, inner sneer. Dare to compete with the third power in the black list, even if you win, you can''t walk out of the Youluo region. In their eyes, Li Yaodao is already a corpse. "Ha ha, it''s a joke. This is an auction. Naturally, there will be competition. I can afford 20 million yuan. Why not fight?" However, Li Yaodao was not surprised to death with his words, which made everyone present stunned. What kind of noodles is this guy? How dare you brazenly resist the people of wanshe mansion? Chapter 543 In the face of Li Yaodao''s unflinching acceptance, the green elder''s face was stunned and charmingly sneered. "Cluck, little brother, you have to think clearly, this is not good for you?" Many people hear this charming sneer, are unable to help the spine of cold, as if by a poisonous snake. On the contrary, Li Yaodao was smiling and shaking his head, saying: "what? When I participate in the auction, I have to look at other people''s faces. This auction market is run by your family "Cluck, little brother, do you want to try?" Green elder charming smile, voice crisp people, but implied killing intention. In the field, many people began to see the excitement. Everyone knows that the house of ten thousand snakes has always been tyrannical, but people do have this strength and capital. "Ha ha, green elder of wanshe mansion, please pay attention to your words and deeds!" Meanwhile, the auctioneer laughed. The green elder''s face changed slightly, and he said, "what do you mean, old man? Don''t you know that we have a share in the Youluo auction "Ha ha, there is a share of wanshe mansion in the auction, but elder green should think clearly. Although the auction is jointly organized by many forces, the real authority is the" Lord " On hearing the so-called "adult", the green elder''s face changed. He looked at Li Yaodao and said with a sneer: "little brother, I hope you can take this bottle of blood essence. Don''t! Do it! Lose it! Yes She came to participate in the auction on behalf of Wan she Fu today. Naturally, she got news to compete for the final item. Now the blood essence of the four winged Black king snake has reached 20 million yuan. It is impossible for the green elder to fight for the budget. Listening to the strong threat, Li Yaodao shakes his head and smiles. He doesn''t care. He looks at the old man with white hair on the stage and signals the other party to continue. "Ha ha, four wings black king snake essence blood bottle, 20 million spirit coins, the first time!" "The second time..." "the third time, deal! Congratulations, young Xia. You won the blood essence of four winged Black king snake. " The old man with white hair laughs and shakes the tone. He reaches out to indicate that he has a bright smile. "Here, I wish this young Xia can use the essence of the four winged Black King Snake to cultivate his own powerful demon pet!" Because he could see that there was a black dog on the legs of the boy in black. Originally, I went to henggu college by the way of Youluo domain. In the middle of the auction, I got something I needed in my body. Li Yaodao nodded slightly, which was also an unexpected harvest. After all, he is not far away from Tianxu state, and it will be sooner or later to make a breakthrough. The blood essence of the four winged Black King Snake can be said to have solved the problem of the strength and weakness of this evolutionary form... "although it cost 20 million yuan, if we can successfully evolve, we will make no loss in blood!" Li Yaodao said in his heart. As the body of snakes, the blood of the four winged Black King Snake is particularly important to him. It is the king of snakes and the existence of thousands of snakes! "Hum!" The green elder saw the blood essence of the four winged Black King Snake and was patted away by a young man. His heart was very cold and angry. Many people look at Li Yaodao and sneer at them secretly. They feel that they dare to offend the people of the ten thousand snake mansion for a bottle of blood essence. It''s really too long for them. "The following is the final product of the auction. Compared with the fact that everyone can get together, it is mostly for it?" At the same time, the old man with white hair always keeps smiling and his voice is not slow. When I heard the three words of the final product, some lazy people were moved. Whether it is a free cultivator like Li Yaodao or many forces in Youluo domain, they all stare at the bright golden crystal platform Chapter 544 "Ladies and gentlemen, the auction has entered the final stage, let the final products come on stage!" With the order of the auctioneer, the old man with white hair burst out more dazzling light on the Golden Crystal platform which was originally shining. "Hey, finally out." Hua Shao sits up straight, staring at the dazzling Golden Crystal platform. Little poison girl also moved pretty small nose Qiong at the moment, some discontented way: "it is worthy of that thing, but since we have got all of them, why do we have to auction them?" "Ha ha, as you know, even though the person in charge of the auction is the" adult ", many forces are involved in the auction. There is only one thing, so it is unrealistic to compete. Only through auction can we" fair "competition The old woman on one side said with a dark smile. On this side of the ten thousand snake house, the green elder is also annoyed before sweeping away. His charming eyes fall on the Golden Crystal platform and sneer. "It''s auction competition, but it''s also limited to the auction house. As long as you get out of here, almost all forces will start." "What the elder said is that this thing is obviously hot potato. Whoever dares to move is the target of public criticism." The young girl on one side said coldly. This sudden burst of dazzling light, so that the dark auction house as if into the day, Li Yaodao right hand can not help but cover the eyes, looking at the stage, eyebrows gently raised. "Are you going to auction the final product at last..." with that, Li Yaodao looked at Xiaohei who was retreating like a joke and said, "ha ha, your wife didn''t come out this time. Let''s have a look next time." However, in the face of this joke, Xiaohei''s face did not know when to become surprised, and his big eyes were staring at the gold crystal stage. Looking at Xiaohei''s face, Li Yaodao was stunned and puzzled. Little black at the moment, breathing quickly up, small claws to support the body, trying to look forward, look gradually excited. "It can''t be wrong. It can''t be wrong. It''s it!" With the dazzling light gradually dissipated, the auctioneer''s face solemnly snapped on the Golden Crystal platform. Then, as if triggered by a mechanism, there was a sudden mechanical click on the whole platform, and a circle of dark cage rose slowly from the ground. The black ring cage just appeared in the center of the platform. Under the background of a special spiritual force, it continued to float and finally suspended in mid air. Under the ring cage, a piece of black cloth is tightly wrapped and covered. "So mysterious?" Even Li Yaodao couldn''t talk about the situation through his soul power. And small black, from the beginning has become abnormal, small claws dead grasp Li demon knife''s thigh, upright posture, try to look forward. "Ha ha, you don''t need to be surprised. Although I firmly believe that those powerful forces will not fight here, just in case, do some safety measures." Seeing that everything was ready, the auctioneer half jokingly said, "after all, the word credibility, in the Youluo region, was thrown into the foul ditch." "Ha ha ha..." many people in the audience laughed, and the atmosphere was gradually stimulated. Although the auctioneer was joking, everyone knew it. "Well, don''t say much nonsense. The final product, show up!" With the opening of the black cloth, the contents inside made all the people pull their necks and try to look around. Li Yaodao saw the situation in the cage. His face changed and he was surprised: "lie. Trough, is this... Such a coincidence?" Chapter 545 "No more nonsense, let''s enter the final exciting auction of the final product!" As the auctioneer''s voice fell, he once again snapped his fingers and lifted the black cloth tightly wrapped in the ring cage. Hum! When the black cloth is lifted up, a white light suddenly emerges from the cage cast by cold iron and rushes out of the cage. This sudden white light, directly once again to illuminate the auction house, some people can not help but curse to close their eyes. Li Yaodao, as a strong man of double cultivation, penetrates into the soul quietly. He peeps into a delicate shadow through the bright white light. The shadow is firmly trapped in the black cage. The jade faced animal shadow, with snow-white hair and a pair of fallen and folded white wings, is burning with light white inflammation. Although the shadow could not see the mystery clearly, Li Yaodao''s eyes were gradually surprised, and his heart was shocked. Just now, he clearly found that the jade face animal shadow was like the ingenious creation of God and man, and it was only the feeling of heaven! At the moment, Xiao Hei tried to stretch his neck and look forward. His big eyes were full of joy and excitement. Looking at the other party''s strange appearance, Li Yaodao was also sluggish and couldn''t help spitting out fragrance. "Lie. Trough, is this... Such a coincidence?" The white light gradually dissipated, and the white ring seemed to burst out of the cage cast by the cold iron. However, around the cage, the force of prohibition had been scared for a long time, and it was useless to let it break through. Snow white jade face animal shadow, slowly raised his head, looking at many a pair of amazing excited eyes under the stage, in the eyes of the beast, flashed a bit timid. Snow white unicorn claws, jade head, a pair of white dragon wings, snow-white feathers, two nimble snow-colored whiskers that swing with the wave. It seems that it is not like a monster, but more like some kind of jade carving works of art, let people intoxicated! apart from the as like as two peas, the whole color looks just like the enlarged version of the black. "Xiaohei, is that also a black sky?" When the true face of the jade face appeared, Li saw the black black on his leg, and asked, but he could not help but make complaints about it. Why can people be so white, but you are so black... dull little black, after a few seconds, suddenly turns around and stretches out a pair of small claws, clinging to the collar of the teenager, and his face is crazy. "Brother Dao, you must shoot it, you must!" looks as like as two peas in the face of this excited little creature. Lee''s sword is just like this. It''s love affair. no wonder that she meets a same kind of female, and still is a female sky. Who doesn''t want to move? "Xiaohei, don''t worry. It''s estimated that many forces are staring at it now. This is hot potato. Whoever moves first will die. Let''s wait and see." Li Yaodao persuades. "We need to be calm, but brother Dao promises that he will try his best to help you!" Hearing this, Xiaohei, excited, also gradually calmed down. He nodded and said, "in fact, brother Dao, we don''t have to shoot it completely. As long as you can make it free, I can find it!" On hearing this, Li Yaodao rubbed Xiao Hei''s head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, this is your future wife. We are brothers. Naturally we have to help you." Xiaohei nodded excitedly and looked back at the jade faced animal shadow in the cage. In her big eyes, there was a twinkling of luster. "Ha ha, you all know what this is. Can''t I talk nonsense?" Auctioneer laughs ha ha way, immediately picked up the small hammer, the loud voice, spreads throughout the audience. "This is one of the only descendants of the ancient ferocious beast. It''s a super fierce beast with the same name as the omen of disaster. It''s taken by day!" Chapter 546 "This is one of the only descendants of the ancient ferocious beast. It''s a super fierce beast with the same name as the omen of disaster. It''s taken by day!" "As we all know, daylight is as famous as black sky lighting. They are the same in blood, but they represent one light and one dark." "What''s more, all of them are female in daytime, and all of them are males in black sky. What we are bidding for today is the female daytime photo!" Listening to the auctioneer''s words, the atmosphere of the whole venue became very boiling and excited. As the powerful strength of the local snakes in the Youluo region, Huazong, duzong, tianchaomen, wanshefu and so on are all hot eyed and dead in the cages of jade faced monsters. Everyone has his own abacus in his heart. "Bai Tianzhao is still under age, and has such a powerful spiritual power ripple. If it is cultivated well, this is the opportunity to dominate the Youluo region..." Hua Shao''s eyes twinkled with greed and heat, murmuring in secret. "Cluck cluck, daytime photo, how intoxicating the name, it is destined to be my ten thousand snake house!" Green elder''s charming eyes, like poisonous snakes, are also staring at the cage on the gold crystal stage. As the strongest monster force in the Youluo region, wanshefu is bound to win! "Wow, it''s really beautiful. I must buy it and be my pet companion!" The little poison girl swayed her slender legs and gazed at them with equal joy and playfulness. Feeling the high burning atmosphere, Li Yaodao eyebrows light lock, heart dark sigh. It seems that today''s struggle is bound to be a fierce fight between the dragon and the tiger! "Ladies and gentlemen, during the day, many forces gathered together and sacrificed a lot to catch it. But we all wanted it. But there was only one such fierce beast, so we could only go through the auction process, which is fair to all of us." "Because the daytime photo is too rare, such a fierce beast, it is insulting to use money, so the auction will unanimously decide to exchange things for things!" With the fall of the auctioneer''s words, the audience fell into a light agitation, and the atmosphere rose instantly. In this regard, Li Yaodao also secretly nodded and agreed. "Well, although he is still under age in the daytime, as long as you give him time to grow up and have the blessing of a fierce beast, he must be a overlord in the future..." his eyes scan other directions from time to time, and he finds that countless people are starting to move. Li Yaodao sighs helplessly. He has no background behind him, which is really hard to argue. "What?" Green elder''s face suddenly changed slightly. Obviously, he didn''t know that the bidding method would change suddenly. "Damn it, it doesn''t mean that the blood essence of the four winged Black King Snake was given to that guy for nothing?" The girl in green beside her was equally angry. Senhan''s eyes twinkled, and green elder was also very angry. She took a deep breath and sneered: "don''t worry, that boy can''t take you out of the Youluo domain. Then you can... " everyone, you can take out the treasures in your hands and give them to me backstage, and then the audit team of the auction will decide who is the final winner! " At the same time, the auctioneer''s words made many people frown in secret, which means that no one knows what treasures the bidders have taken out. In this way, although many people are not happy secretly, it is a kind of protection for practitioners like Li Yaodao. Because, everyone is relying on their own ability to bid, there is no black curtain. At that time, only a large number of people will quickly run backstage, and all forces will send a representative. Obviously, it is necessary to get the daytime photos bound in the cage. Seeing this, Li Yaodao frowned secretly. He turned over his storage space and found that the situation was not very optimistic. At present, the only thing he can get is naturally Wupin peak Sixiang DouYuan pill. Although this pill is put here, it must start with tens of millions of bidding price. However, what we are competing for now is the daytime photos of the descendants of the ancient fierce beasts. In terms of their rarity, they are not inferior to the seven grade pills... "among the teacher''s relics, there is nothing but a large number of prescriptions. Should I replace the heaven and earth tripod?" Li Yaodao frowned and immediately gave up the idea. The heaven and earth tripod is an ancient artifact, and its value is far more than that of the daytime. He was worried that he took out this guy. Although he could win the auction, it was very difficult for him to walk out of the Youluo realm alive... after all, the treasure of the heaven and earth tripod can even attract the powerful alchemists from the supreme three realms to rob him! Li Yaodao sighed and apologized: "Xiaohei, I''m sorry, I don''t have a perfect way to get your future wife..." at present Chapter 547 "I''m sorry, Xiaohei, I really can''t find a better treasure to exchange your future wife..." Li Yaodao sighed, his face was also a little regretful, and he felt a little sorry for Xiaohei. It is as rare in the daytime as it is in the black sky. The two are of the same blood. They are the same kind of fierce beast and belong to the omen of disaster. Hearing the speech, Xiaohei''s excited face stiffened, and her face suddenly became anxious. She hurried to find her own storage space, but she found that there was nothing but food... seeing the other party''s eager appearance, Li Yaodao''s heart was not the taste. He looked at the daytime photo on the Jinjing platform, and his face gradually became cold and sharp. "Don''t worry, Xiaohei. Even if we can''t get it, I promise, we will help him escape from here, so that you have a chance." Hearing this, Xiao Hei, eager, gradually calmed down. He sat on Li Yaodao''s leg with some dispirited feelings. His eyes fell on the platform and stretched out his small claws. In a flash, an invisible light of the sky force, with the naked eye can not catch the trend, gradually flow out of Xiaohei''s fingertips, and then float to the gold crystal platform. Hiss! With the weak black flowing force shuttling through the air, and then came to the cage cast by cold iron, directly ignoring the blocking force outside the cage, penetrating into it. Curled up in the daytime, feeling the force of black flow, it suddenly raised its head and looked in the direction of the source of power. Seeing that Xiaohei was also casting a worried look at him, she was slightly shocked by the day''s shining jade face, especially when she felt that both sides had the same blood, and the white light on her forehead seemed to send some kind of signal... after receiving a message that could not be understood before from the same clan, Xiaohei suddenly became happy. She stretched out her little paw and pointed to the cage and said in a smart voice. "Brother Dao, she accepted me. I can help her escape, but I have to get close to the cage!" Smell speech, although Li Yaodao doesn''t know what other people mean, but when he thinks that this is Xiao Hei''s future wife, he has to have a try. "Leave it to me, but are you sure you can do it?" Li Yaodao stands up and walks to the Golden Crystal platform with Xiaohei. "Don''t worry!" See small black quietly bite his small claws, a drop of round and deep blood, condensed in the claws. Li Yaodao moves very fast, along with several times forward, in the long line into the back row, quietly mixed into it. Stay closer and closer, and a lot of strong people in line, are suffering to wait, Li Yaodao see potential to small dark dark dark nod. I saw that he deliberately spiritual power light vibration, in front of someone''s foot stamped hard pressure. The man who was trampled on his feet was also confused by the sudden scene. He suddenly turned back and looked at a slightly emaciated man behind him, and his temper suddenly came. The strong man picked up the neck collar of the other side, and his face was full of ferocity: "boy, are you so tired of living? Dare to step on Laozi "I didn''t?" "I dare say no, not yet!" Bang! Suddenly, ready to enter the backstage to participate in the auction team, suddenly became confused, only heard the pain of the weak man, as well as the roar of the strong man. All the practitioners around him scattered. Taking advantage of the chaos, Xiaohei jumped out of the arms of Li Yaodao. As soon as the shadow swept, he came to the back of the cage. Xiao Hei looks at being trapped in the cage, and at the moment of the day, he also casts his hope. Two four eyes opposite, small black feel his blood and heartbeat in crazy acceleration. Yes, it''s really a kind of unspeakable emotion, which comes to my mind... and Chapter 548 "Don''t be afraid. I''ll get you out of here!" Small black will be prepared in advance of the blood out, small claw a shot. The drop of deep blood bounced in front of the jade faced monster. "Your power is sealed. With my blood, it can be unsealed." Small black a pair of small claws to grasp the cage, hey, he laughs. Seeing the blood essence of Xiaohei flicked in front of him, he looked stunned at first in the daytime, but he hesitated slightly, as if he was struggling with something. It seems that he knows what the other side cares about. Xiaohei shakes his head. "Don''t worry, although heitianzhao has rules and drink the blood of the opposite sex, it means belonging. But I won''t take advantage of others'' danger. You don''t have to worry that I will force you to stay by my side. I just want to save you out." What he thinks now is that he really wants to save Bai Tianzhao. As for feelings, he can cultivate them slowly. Xiaohei knows that he can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. During the day according to smell speech eyebrow a bend, also not affectation, directly swallow that blood essence. The jade face, which looked like a beautiful face in the world of monsters and beasts, seemed pleased and nodded to Xiao Hei to express his gratitude. "Hey, you''re welcome Xiao Hei waved his paws and said with a smile: he felt that the power of his seal was gradually recovering. During the day, his eyes were as bright as gems, and the fierce color of ancient fierce beasts was shining. "You stand back!" Hearing the other party''s clear and beautiful voice, Xiaohei first fell into a trance, immediately nodded solemnly and said, "then I''ll go back!" Xiaohei can feel that this sealed daytime photo is much stronger than himself, but his strength is sealed. From the new back to Li Yaodao''s arms, Xiaohei breathed a sigh of relief, and her worried face became relaxed. Seeing that the matter was finished, Li Yaodao did not stay, and left the line and went to the outside. At the same time, the green elder of wanshe mansion saw the young man in black who suddenly left the team. In his green eyes, he looked like a poisonous snake and said faintly: "find someone to follow him!" "Yes, elder!" The girl in green standing by her side quietly left. Green elder snorted coldly, sneered: "hum, dare to compete with our ten thousand snake house, you can''t or go out of the Youluo domain." "VIP, this is the four winged Black king snake that you photographed before, and the rest of the spirit coins have been transferred into your card... in the VIP lounge, Li Yaodao collected the precious blood essence and immediately turned to go out. "My Lord, please wait!" Just as Li Yaodao just walked out of the door, he heard someone calling himself. His eyes went out and saw a man in black smiling. "This adult, I''m the director of the auction. Just call me director Hu. I''m subordinate to the tianchaomen." The man in black smiles and bows his hands, and his attitude is friendly. Li Yaodao up and down a large number of the other side, calm way: "this Hu director, what''s the matter?" "Ha ha, it''s like this. It must have been from adults'' hands that the first three fighting elixirs were produced?" Director Hu is smiling. Hearing this, Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows. Since the other party is in charge, and directly asked, it is obvious that he has already known his alchemy identity. Li Yaodao said lightly: "it seems that the secret work of Youluo auction is not so good." "Oh, I''m sorry, sir. I''m just here to pass the message." Director Hu clasped his hands and clasped his hands. His smile was always friendly. "It''s such an adult. You are an alchemist. You are still so young. My headmaster is very interested in adults. Can you take a step and chat with our headmaster?" Chapter 549 "My headmaster is very interested in adults. Can you take a step and chat with my headmaster?" Director Hu was smiling and friendly. Brow light frown, Li demon knife light way: "forget it, I have other things to do, then do not stay more, goodbye." With that, Li Yaodao didn''t give Hu the chance to say anything. He walked out of the hall quickly. Standing in the hall, director Hu''s smile suddenly disappeared. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he could not help frowning at Li Yaodao, who had disappeared in his sight. "How? What did the teenager say A faint voice suddenly came from behind, and director Hu could turn around and see a middle-aged man sitting on the back of the sofa. With the appearance of the middle-aged man, it seems that all of a sudden the atmosphere has become oppressive, which makes Hu''s waist bend down a little. "I''ve met the headmaster!" Hu, in charge of the ceremony, said: "this man is indeed the young alchemist in the information, no doubt, but he does not seem to have the idea of joining forces." "Moreover, there are few alchemists in the Youluo region. Those who can refine more than four pills are rare. I haven''t seen this young man around those guys. I think it must be from abroad." Smell speech, the man''s brow a frown, light voice, revealing a bit of murderous spirit. "Since they are from abroad, they belong to people with unstable foundation. They will send people to follow him secretly to find out the details of the young man and the purpose of his coming here." "There are not many talented youngsters who can make four perfect pills. I will try my best to make him work for our tianchaomen. If not, we will get rid of them under the condition of ensuring that everything is safe and sound." "I can''t get such a talent for alchemy, and I can''t give it to other forces at a low price. Otherwise, it will be a disaster sooner or later." "Yes, I will do it now." Hu left in response. After walking out of the Youluo auction, I looked up at the gray sky and the dark and windy streets around. Li Yaodao''s eyes then cast his eyes on Xiaohei, who was on his shoulder. "Xiaohei, are you sure you can get the daytime photo unsealed with just a drop of blood?" Hearing the speech, Xiaohei is proud of a smile, continuous way: "don''t worry, brother Dao, Tianzhao should understand Tianzhao, we have different attributes, blood is connected." "My blood essence can make her recover to the peak directly." "Besides, the strength of that girl is much stronger than that of my blood force. She really wants to run. No one can stop her unless there are people from the supreme three realms." Li Yaodao glanced at a guy who had a bad breath on his shoulder, turned his mouth and said in a strange voice: "this is just the first time I saw him, I was taken away by someone else. Alas... " nonsense, i... I don''t have it! " Xiaohei''s face was red and angry. Li Yaodao shrugged his shoulders and went on walking. He didn''t feel quite right. He asked, "strange, why hasn''t it rushed out of the auction house yet? Can it be controlled At this time, Xiaohei was holding his little paw with confidence and said: "don''t worry, brother Dao, nanizi has drunk my blood. I''m connected with her soul and can feel each other''s state." Li Yaodao startled: "is that not the same as the soul contract?" "It''s similar, but we''re all equal regardless of the primary and secondary. Let''s go, brother Dao. I''m sure she''ll be killed soon, and then come to me. Hahaha..." ignoring a guy who is gradually laughing wildly, Li Yaodao tut his mouth and strides forward. However, after walking for a while, Li Yaodao suddenly turns into a quiet alley, and the rest of the light glances back, and the corner of his mouth lifts a faint cold radian Chapter 550 Seeing Li Yaodao stop suddenly, Xiao Hei, standing on his shoulder, said inexplicably: "brother Dao, how did you stop, and put a good road not to walk, take a path?" "Shh, don''t you find it strange?" Li Yaodao motioned to the former to be quiet, and continued to march forward. Smell speech, small black this just found his knife elder brother suddenly became cautious, it scratched small head, the same voice. "Strange? I don''t feel strange. " Li Yaodao suddenly remembered that he could feel it because of his huge soul power. He said in a soft voice, "we are being followed." "Being tracked?" Small black eyes a stare, face with a bit of evil spirit: "do you dare to follow us?" Li Yaodao rolled his eyes. With a confident expression of where the goods came from, he still walked forward with a sneer: "it''s estimated that nine out of ten, it''s the man from the gate of the Heavenly Kingdom." "Hum, it''s estimated that these guys didn''t invite you, so they want to destroy your body." Xiao Hei analyzed. "Well, you know how to analyze." Li Yaodao''s face flashed a look of surprise, and immediately sneered: "it''s worthy of you Luo domain. If you can''t get it, you should destroy it. It seems that this is really not a place for ordinary people to stay..." "well, it''s really too chaotic here. Brother Dao, let''s leave here quickly. If we stay here for one more minute, we''ll feel suffering." Xiao Hei agrees. After nodding, Li Yaodao''s figure suddenly swept up and disappeared in the quiet path with the trend of lake light. shortly after Li Yaodao disappeared in the path, several figures suddenly rushed out and disappeared. They were immediately stunned and waved, and the figures were scattered. These people, obviously, are looking for the disappearing target everywhere. "A bunch of trash, even with individuals, damn it!" At the entrance, director Hu stood with his hands on his back. Seeing his subordinates so useless, he couldn''t help cursing. Li Yaodao guessed that he was right. The man who followed him was undoubtedly the gate of the Heavenly Kingdom... at that time, in another quiet road, a boy in black flashed by, looked back at the ears and eyes that had been thrown away, and sneered scornfully. "Just because you guys want to follow me?" In his opinion, the strength of those who follow is not high, otherwise, they will not be easily detected by their own soul power, and then easily avoided. Boom! At this time, a burst of loud noise, the majestic explosion sound, like a thunderbolt, permeated the whole sky, forming a ring of air waves, sweeping all directions. Li Yaodao, who is far away in the path, feels the ground shaking slightly. He can''t help but lift his head and look at the white flaming waves sweeping through the sky. His eyebrows are lifted. He found that this wave came from the Youluo auction house! To be able to create such a huge explosion aftershock, it must be the strength of its master, must be heroic. "Ha ha, that Ni Zi has set off, she has recovered completely, it is estimated that she will come to my side soon!" Xiao Hei patted her paws, and her face was full of excitement. Looking at Xiao Hei, Li Yaodao can''t help crying and laughing. Just about to step forward, he suddenly feels something wrong. His figure suddenly goes wrong. The blue light is in his hand and he splits out. Bang! The green light from the blue sword smashes the green light projected from the trend, and the sharp blade fragments fall to the ground, corroding the ground into small pits... "eh? I didn''t expect you to react so fast. " On the other side of the path, a voice of surprise rang out. She walked out slowly and looked at the young man holding the knife, with a faint smile, revealing a forest of murders. "Hehe, if you have offended our elders, do you want to retreat all over the body?" Chapter 551 "Ha ha, if you have offended our elder, you still want to retreat all over the body?" At the same time, a slender figure in green slowly walked out of one end of the quiet path. The young pretty face was as cold as a poisonous snake. "Elder?" After hearing this, Li Yaodao suddenly came to understand that the person who followed up on him was not from the tianchaomen. "Why? The blood essence of the four winged Black king snake has not been auctioned. Are you ready to kill people and steal goods Li Yaodao sneered. He doesn''t have to think about it. Except that the heavenly gate can follow him, there is only one possibility, the ten thousand snake house! Because in the auction house before, he had a conflict with the ten thousand snake house because of the blood essence of the four winged Black king snake. Although Li Yaodao just felt that he was passing through the Youluo region and didn''t want to make extra troubles, he was a bit upset when he didn''t "welcome" people. "Ha ha, this blood essence is originally from our ten thousand snake mansion. You don''t have the qualification to kill you for crossing the goods!" The girl in green suddenly appeared, and the sword in her hand pointed directly at Li Yaodao. The fierce sword was wielded with a powerful force. Dang! Without saying a word, Li Yaodao raised the knife grid to block it. However, his face suddenly changed slightly. He felt the impact of the spiritual power that the other side could not resist. His figure could not help but retreat. There was a long trace on the ground. Li Yaodao stabbed the ground with the blade to stabilize his uncontrolled figure. "Ding! Be careful of the host. Your opponent''s psychic power level is in sanxingshenyou All of a sudden, the voice of evolutionary systems rings in my heart. "I knew..." Li demon knife wiped his mouth, and his face was cold. He felt that the spiritual power of the girl in green was fluctuating, crushing himself completely. "Ha ha, I was crazy in the auction house before? Not now? " The girl in green sneers and walks with her sword. A green snake tail swings behind her. Obviously, this is a viper woman in a girl''s skin! "Brother Dao, let me open up my blood force!" Xiao Hei suddenly exclaimed. "No!" Li Yaodao directly stopped the other party and said in a deep voice, "you can''t expose it!" Because of the power of soul visitation released from his body, he was shocked to find that within ten miles of the whole area, there were enough breath of the four spirits in the lower level, and even the fluctuation of the whole heaven. It is obvious that the explosion before has already shocked many powerful figures in the whole Youluo area! Although Xiaohei has the power to open up blood, he can run away with Li Yaodao, but once Xiaohei''s identity of black Tianzhao is exposed, those powerful people know that there is still a black Tianzhao here, and the consequences can be imagined! "But... That guy is in a state of ecstasy, brother Dao..." although Xiaohei didn''t understand the reason, he still obeyed and didn''t act arbitrarily. "You remember Xiao Hei, you can''t open the blood force without my command, understand?" Li Yaodao''s words can not be refuted. "Ha ha, is it over?" At the same time, the girl in green, who was holding the sword slowly, sneered. Her tail suddenly smashed the ground, and she suddenly wielded her sword to stab her. "Now that the talk is over, die!" Seeing the potential, Li Yaodao holds the sword and prepares to block. Although he is at a disadvantage, he has experienced a lot of battles and will not be afraid. His brain runs rapidly at the same time. "Next life, be a smart man." The girl in green suddenly stabbed with a sword. She has the powerful spiritual power to pierce the youth! Chapter 552 Bang! With the girl in green wielding her sword, the powerful and powerful spiritual power set off a violent shock wave several feet high, which smashed the houses on both sides. Seeing the potential, Li Yaodao suddenly throws Xiaohei, who is unprepared on his shoulder, to the rear. He stands in front of him with the knife, and splits out the vigorous blue knife light. The meaning of Tiancong: sharpness! "In front of absolute power, you are a mole ant. Die!" The girl with a sword stabbed her face with a few green snake scales. Her eyes are more like poisonous snakes, which makes people feel cold. Although their strength is far from each other, tiancongyun is also a top-grade ground grain weapon. The blue sword light cut by tiancongyun can still achieve the blocking effect, crushing and swallowing all the swords from its fierce stabbing. "Brother Dao!" Xiao Hei, who was thrown out, is a blank and anxious face. At the same time, Li Yaodao''s face is still cold and cold. At this moment, his dark eyes turn to red, and the blue blade turns to blood. "I didn''t expect you to have such a baby!" A sword swept across the blue sword, and saw that her attack was blocked. The green girl''s face was full of jealousy and mockery. "Ha ha, it''s just that I don''t have a good treasure in my hand. It''s a treasure set with strengthened gems. I want it!" In the face of the girl in green who was stabbed by her figure again, Li Yaodao''s face did not change. Her blade was full of blood. After feeling her own blood, she wanted to chop the knife. Bang! At this very moment, the sky suddenly white flame gushing down, with the meteor falling trend, the instant fell in this narrow lane, the burning white burning light, the surrounding houses instantly melted. "What?" Is flying to attack the green girl in front of her. Her attack pauses for a moment, and her eyes subconsciously turn to the white flaming meteor that is pouring down from her. At that time, those green eyes like poisonous snakes are full of fear of death! Bang! Suddenly, the girl in green is hit by the white flame, and the burning white flame devours it. The snake tail girl screams bitterly. The human body collapses and becomes a green snake. It is terrified and miserable, but it can''t get rid of the phagocytosis and suppression from the white flaming meteor. The huge and hot white flame shock wave mark, like a turbulent wave, completely destroyed the area of 100 meters. Li Yaodao was also shaken out by the huge impact. "Brother Dao!" Although Xiaohei didn''t launch the battle form, it expanded the black flame wings of Tianzhao and captured the young people, protecting himself and Li Yaodao with a pair of huge black flame wings. When the white flame of the surging wave slowly dissipates, everything around me seems to be in a dead silence... "I''m fine." Li Yaodao slowly stood up and scattered the dust on his body by Jue scallop. He picked up Xiaohei who took back the black flaming wings and looked at the girl in green. I saw that the girl who killed her before had no bones left. Even her treasures were melted away. There was only a trace of white inflammation on the ground, with hot ripples. "It''s the girl who came out!" Xiao Hei shouts with excitement and feels the fluctuation of his heart. He raises his head and his face is full of excitement. Li Yaodao also raised his head and his pupils shrank. On the roof of the house not far away, the fierce beast, ten Zhang high, was quietly staring at the young man''s side during the day. To be exact, it is Xiaohei in the arms of Li Yaodao. Snow white feathers, a pair of huge fan white wings, gently vibrate, distort the space, and the long bearded feathers on both sides of the temples swing with the wind, just like a fairy among the demons coming down to earth Chapter 553 In the snow-white daytime, the unicorn claws step out of the high roof in the distance, and the snow-white snake tail is like a wonderful work of art, which emits white flaming light independently. A pair of huge flapping snow-white wings, gently vibrate and distort the space. The long whiskers and feathers of the temples flutter with the wind. In addition, the snow colored feathers of the whole body are holy and flawless, just like a fairy in the demon family... looking up, Li Yaodao hugged Xiaohei and whispered: "originally, monsters can be so beautiful..." although the essence of Li Yaodao''s life is a monster, his aesthetic view still maintains the human aesthetic view. However, even if he is a human aesthetic, Li Yaodao has to admit that among the demon families, there are still monsters with beautiful faces! Not only in front of the day, including the previous blue glass, and the first met red sister, are rare among the demon family of beautiful girls. At the moment, Xiaohei, with big eyes, is staring at the distant holy and flawless daytime photo. It feels that his heart has almost stopped beating. Xiaohei found that he had never felt this excited. Now he just wanted to enjoy her quietly. In Xiaohei''s heart, holiness and immaculate, like a saint in the daytime, has been like a hot brand, deeply imprinted in its heart. Feeling Xiaohei''s psychological changes, Li Yaodao speechless. Is this the feeling of falling in love in the legend... in the face of the dull little black and the daytime photo above the high room, you look calm, but your eyes are like gems, but they are a little curious. "Evil animal, see where you run!" "Let''s talk to everyone first. Then whoever catches the photo in the daytime will be regarded as his own!" "That''s right. Let''s fight according to your ability. Whoever catches it first, even if it''s someone else''s, can''t intervene any more!" "I''m going to settle the ten thousand snake house!" ... feeling the majestic waves from all sides of the sky, it is obvious that the super strong people in the Youluo region are about to make a move. Li Yaodao''s soul power exploration made a startling discovery. The weakest of the group of strong people from all directions is the eight star Wonderland. What''s more, it is as high as the three-star universe! This Youluo region is not a loss of the mixture of dragons and snakes. The strong are so terrible! Listening to the roar of fury from all directions, he paid no attention to it during the day. He still looked at Xiao Hei in Li Yaodao''s arms, and his voice was ethereal and beautiful. "I didn''t expect that heitianzhao and other kind-hearted guys like you are really a bit ironic about the signs of disaster..." when Xiao Hei smelled the speech, he still could not help but murmured: "you are beautiful..." in the daytime, he looked stunned and couldn''t help laughing. The laughter was still ethereal and pleasant. "Thank you for saving me. You are a kind monster. I will remember you. And my name is lin''er." "Before you saved me once, now I have saved you once, we are even, we are destined to see you again!" With the emergence of Bai Yan''s light, the holy light mark that distorts the space suddenly appears. It is like magic. The white flame light covers his body and finally disappears in the same place... "lin''er..." Xiao Hei, who is in a dull giggle, suddenly turns around and looks at the place where the light disappears in the daytime, and he can''t help murmuring grievances. "You''re moving too fast, even if you leave a contact information... At least let me know where you live..." at least Chapter 554 In the daytime, the light disappears in place directly. Xiaohei is dull for a moment at first. After reacting to it, his face becomes anxious, but there is no way. "How did she go? How did she say she left? Even give a contact information also OK, at least tell me where to live... "Little black''s face, become a little aggrieved. He tried his best to save others, but in the end, he just got a thank you, and there was no more... Li Yaodao held the aggrieved Xiaohei and said helplessly: "didn''t she drink your blood essence? Can''t you sense where they are? " "She is beyond my range of Induction..." Xiao Hei shook her head, and her face was very sad. Looking at Xiaohei in a short period of time, as if the rise and fall of the monster career, Li Yaodao secretly sighed and said with a bitter smile: "brother, I have a word, I don''t know if I should say it." "Speak!" Murmured little black. "That''s right. You may not have found it just now. As a bystander, I''ll help you analyze..." Li Yaodao coughed gently and said with a sneer: "people say you''re a kind guy. Obviously, it''s a good card for you. Can''t you understand it?" Hearing this, Xiaohei also looked stunned. His big eyes, who were sad and wronged, suddenly burst into tears! "Wow, how can she look like this? I tried so hard to save her... I just started to like her, and I was so lovelorn." Xiao Hei curled up in Li Yaodao''s arms and burst into tears. It''s just like a poor and poor family, which makes it worse again... Li Yaodao forced to smile and caress each other''s back, but he felt helpless. I''m afraid it''s the shortest time from love to the end. No, it should be said that it''s Xiao Hei''s wishful thinking. It''s obviously meaningless to take photos during the day. This love has already ended before it starts... looking at Xiaohei crying bitterly, Li Yaodao is powerless even if he has the heart. The family has long disappeared, and this relationship has obviously come to an end. Xiaohei cried for a long time, and finally curled up in the arms of Li Yaodao, unwilling to move. Li Yaodao held the little guy in his arms and comforted Xiaohei. The young figure was walking away in the street of Youluo District... on the top of some mountain, the peak came into the cloud, which was frightening. A young figure in purple robe was standing quietly with his hands. The vision overlooks the whole territory of Youluo region, which is looming in the distance. In that pair of monstrous purple pupils, there are faint inscriptions. The whole body of the man, the subtle spiritual power ripple is looming, which makes the whole space twisted and shaking, extremely terrifying. Whew! When the white flame shines on the top of the mountain, the snow-white and flawless day light quietly appears here. Looking at the purple robe figure in front of you, your eyes twinkle with a little apology, and walk slowly, with an ethereal voice. "Master..." the man did not look back, but still stood quietly with his hands down, feeling the strong wind dancing, his purple hair floating and his voice faint. "I told you to pay attention to safety when you go out to play. Do you think you are unjust if you are caught by those guys?" Smell speech, daytime according to limbs kneel on the ground, will snow-white beautiful head against the ground, respectful voice, with a bit timid. "I''m sorry, master. Lin''er was negligent and will not make such mistakes again." "Forget it, just come back. I don''t have to show up and face those ants." The man waved his hand, he turned around, exposed the young face, light way. "Tell me how you escaped. I''m curious." Chapter 555 On the summit of the surging wind, the holy and flawless daytime photos are telling the story with low head and patience. "Master, this is how things are..." finish saying, Lin son then quietly kneels down on the ground, slender snow-white tail, gently pat the ground. "Oh? Is it dark? " Hearing this term, the purple robed man''s face was slightly surprised and said, "do you mean there is a black sky in the Youluo area? Or did it save you? " "Yes, master." Lin''er nodded gently. "Very good. The rarity of black sky light is even higher than you. Take me to see it. If you can catch it, it''s good." The man said with a faint smile. However, lin''er is still kneeling on the ground, no movement, voice slightly timid. "I''m sorry, master, lin''er was in a hurry at that time, and now he can''t sense the position of the black sky light, so... hum! However, without waiting for the voice to fall, an irresistible and majestic force suddenly diffused. Lin''er flew up uncontrollably, and there was a big hand on his white neck. "Lord... Master..." was stifled by death, lin''er''s voice was a little uncomfortable, YingMou, filled with panic. "Zhizhi..." the palm of the man in purple robe is holding lin''er''s neck. His voice is calm, but it shows a faint intention of killing. "Oh? You lost the black sky because you were in a hurry? Instead, you might as well not tell me about it. " In the face of completely crushing his own spiritual power ripple, lin''er, who was restrained, was in great pain. However, the purple robed man was too powerful, and he was qualified to resist. "Master... It''s lin''er who is wrong. Give lin''er another chance..." "hum!" Purple robe man''s smile convergence, cold hum a, big hand at random a swing, it will be hard to fall on the side of the rock. The rock burst to pieces in an instant. Lin''er''s animal body made a long mark on the ground. "Remember, your life is given by me, and I can take it back at any time. If it is not for the plan of my magic hall, I can destroy you just now." The purple robed man snorted coldly. Regardless of the red blood flowing out of his mouth, lin''er kneels down again respectfully, bows down to the ground, and says timidly: "lin''er understands, and I hope the master won''t be angry..." the purple robed man glanced at the day photo on the ground and snorted coldly, "I''ll give you a task, come here, and I''ll tell you how to do it." "Yes, master..." ... ... in the dense jungle, a dark shadow suddenly flashed from the dense forest. Through the cracks of the branches, the eyes looked at the vast and huge forest area in the distance, with a bit of helplessness. "Seeing that the distance on the map is not so far away, I found that there is still such a long way to go..." standing on the thick branches, Li Yaodao looked at the silent little black in his arms and said with a smile: "brother, you want to have some happy things. Life has to continue, isn''t it?" Smell speech, small black to the youth''s arms arched arch, seems to be looking for warmth, voice aggrieved. "How can she be so cruel? How can she say she can go..." seeing that a guy has not yet recovered from the lovelorn, Li Yaodao sighed silently, and looked at his wish with a moving look. In the distance, more than a dozen familiar figures appeared. They were resting, and one of them knew each other. Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows and said inexplicably, "Hua Shao of Huazong? What is he doing here? " I didn''t expect that I would meet the people of Huazong here Chapter 556 On the treetop of the jungle, Li Yaodao looks through the gap and looks under the big tree 100 meters away from here. More than ten figures of Huazong are resting there. Li Yaodao looked at Hua Shao''s pale figure as he hesitated for a moment. His breath became smooth and his breath was secret to the lowest level, so he could not be aware of it. He found that although Hua Shao was a nine star celestial realm, the two old men he followed actually possessed the level of mind wandering state, together with some other strong guards. The overall combat power of this team is very strong, even if it is placed in the central capital of Dayan Dynasty, it is comparable to the four big families. "I remember that Huazong was not outside the Youluo area. What are they doing here?" Li Yaodao doubts secretly. However, the next moment, the rest of the group of Hua Shao and others, after seeing what a foreign person said, all got up and quickly swept away like a distant place. "Eh?" Seeing that Hua Shao and others suddenly got up and left, Li Yaodao looked stunned. Unexpectedly, these people said they would go away... moreover, he found that Hua Shao and others left in the opposite direction, not in the Youluo region. "What do these guys want?" Doubts flashed in his heart, and Li Yaodao secretly thought about all kinds of things before the fine articles. Suddenly, his eyebrows were lifted and the corners of his mouth were raised. "It''s estimated that most of these guys want to kill the people who bid for the treasures in the auction house before. It''s worthy of you Luo domain. This kind of killing people and stealing goods is quite common." When it comes to killing people and stealing goods, Li Yaodao looks stunned and can''t help shaking his head. Just now, he was also found by the people of the house of ten thousand snakes. If it wasn''t for Zhao lin''er in the daytime, I''m afraid he could only use "Huangyan tiannu" again to get away. After all, his original spirit skill "quench inflammation ring" can only kill the strong at the level of Tianxu state, but it still can''t help in the face of the strong one in Shenyou state. "Let''s follow. If these guys really want to intercept others, they may be able to mix some benefits... after making a good decision, Li Yaodao did not delay at all, but flashed with Xiao Hei''s figure. He followed Huashao team a hundred meters away and quickly swept away... Li Yaodao''s figure flickered one after another, and he did not follow the Huashao team closely After Wu, he chose to take a short cut and follow it in the horizontal distance. "Ding! The system prompts that there are a number of strong breath figures in front of us, including the lowest level of metaphysics and the highest level of ecstasy. Please be careful Listening to the hint of evolutionary system, Li Yaodao suddenly stopped and hid his figure on the treetop, looking at the long-distance Forest Avenue. At the moment, as the evolutionary system says, there is a group of figures moving forward rapidly. "Are they?" Li Yaodao looks at the green skirt girl who is leading the way. However, according to the system prompt sound report, Huashao''s team is rapidly plundering the green skirt girl''s team. "I didn''t expect that Huazong wanted to fight the poison sect. What did the poison clan bid for before?" Li Yaodao secretly doubts that he has not paid attention to this point. At the same time, in the distance ahead of the dense forest road, suddenly burst out one after another majestic spiritual power wave. Two kinds of spiritual shock waves spread slowly in all directions and broke many huge ancient trees. Looking at the battle ripples in front of him, Li Yaodao''s eyes flashed lightly. After all, we still fight. In this case, let''s wait and see what happens... first Chapter 557 At the moment, Li Yaodao suppressed his own breath to the lowest level. Because of his huge soul power, even those who are strong in Shenyou are hard to find traces. "Ding! There are two groups of strong breath of the team, is gradually approaching! " "Ding! Both sides are close! " Listening to the prompt sound of evolutionary system, Li Yaodao, hidden in the top of the tree, is slightly raised at the moment. On the quiet avenue of dense forest, more than ten figures are like ghosts, moving forward quickly, without any intention of stopping. "Little Lord, the LORD said that we should return the thing as soon as possible. It seems that we can know the secret of" that thing " In the process of forward flash, the old woman who has been in the side of the little poisonous girl has been telling it seriously. "Well, well, I understand, grandma Liu, don''t say any more." The little poison girl turned her lips, and her pretty face was a little uncomfortable. In her opinion, today is obviously a bit of a bad day, want to bid for the day run, I like also did not bid. Just took a piece of old parchment, and still can''t see the clue. It''s strange to be in a good mood! "Little Lord, be careful. Some extreme atmosphere is coming here!" At the same time, the old woman suddenly murmured. Hearing this, the little poisonous girl suddenly looks very happy. The green light in her hand moves, and a green short blade is held in her hand. "It''s just that I''m in a bad mood. It''s better if someone wants to die." The old woman raised her hand and made a gesture. The speed of the whole poison sect slowed down. Some green powder was thrown out of the hands and filled the air. Whew, whew, whew... the route of the little poison girl team is still the direction of the poison sect. It''s right that they don''t care about the potential threat that they are approaching. With the green powder gradually sprinkled around, the green tree shade suddenly lost its due color of life and began to wither at the speed visible to the naked eye... it is obvious that these powders are highly toxic! At this time, a broken wind arrow feather with fierce momentum crossed the sky, leaving a faint distorted trace in the space, and shot violently at the small poisonous girl''s team! "Enemy attack!" One of them saw the pupil condensation and yelled, and then went straight to the middle of his chest. How could I add the poisonous dust before it filled the space and exploded in an instant. The little poisonous girl sweeps the green light, and the short blade dissipates the demons around her. Her eyes are staring at the distance. The figure is coming at a high speed. Her pretty face is happy, but it contains a sense of death. "Hua Shao, I didn''t expect you to bring someone here. It really surprised me." Among a group of people in black, Hua Shao, pale in color, stepped forward and looked at the girl with green skirt. Her smile was still the same. "Ha ha, I''m flattered by my father. I''m also forced by my father. I hope to hand over that thing. I don''t want to hurt you." Hearing the speech, the little poisonous girl lifted her eyebrow and pushed the short blade in her hand. She said happily, "it seems that Hua Shao doesn''t know. After a while, you will be the corpse." Seeing this, Hua Shao shakes his head and laughs, holding a long mace in his hand, his figure explodes, his breath is strong, his momentum is irresistible, his smile is cold. "In that case, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance." ... hidden in the remote treetops, Li Yaodao looked at the violent energy impact in the distance and raised his eyebrows. "I didn''t expect that these two groups of people actually started fighting... in fact Chapter 558 On the bloody dense forest road, many corpses were dumped on the ground, including those of Huazong and poisonous ones. However, judging from the number of corpses that fell to the ground, it is obvious that there are more people in the poison sect. It is obvious that Huazong is prepared for this interception. The little poison girl''s green skirt is broken a little at the moment, showing her fair skin. Her smiling face is still frosty at the moment. The poisonous dust they had scattered along the road could not affect the people of Huazong at all. Obviously, they used special methods to deal with themselves. "Hua Shao, you let my elder go and abused the trick. What kind of hero are you?" The little poisonous girl said coldly. Hua Shao said with a smile: "ha ha, little poisonous girl, you also know that in the Youluo region, there has always been no mercy on war and unscrupulous means. Should I win too much?" One of them was an old woman in a state of ecstasy. Her neck was being pinched by the old man beside Hua Shao. The old man had a grim smile and made her spine cold. "Little Lord... Come on, go!" The old woman was biting her teeth and yelling with all her strength. Suddenly, a faint crack came from her neck. "Shhh, if you don''t speak, you can still avoid some pain, ha ha... as an old man in the Wonderland around Huashao, he made a forbidden gesture, clamped the withered grass palm of the old woman, and suddenly exerted force to crush the voice track. The old woman''s body trembled violently. Although she could endure the pain, she was extremely angry. It''s a pity that the old lady of poison sect can''t make a voice, and can only glare at the old man in the spirit wandering state of Huazong. "Little Lord, withdraw quickly, I will break the rear!" And another old woman in a state of ecstasy, at the moment, regardless of her severed left arm, said in a quick voice. "Ha ha, little poison girl, are you so rich and generous that you are willing to lose two powerful Shenyou masters for that thing?" Hua Shao is smiling, but in the laughter, it is cold seeping. "I really don''t know whether the blood in the state of mind wandering is so sweet and delicious in practice? Ben Shao has not tried... " after hearing this, the little poison girl clenched her fist, nodded faintly and said with a smile:" this time, it''s my poison sect''s miscalculation. I''ll release my elder and give you something. " With that, the little poisonous girl took out the old and simple parchment from the storage space and shook it: "I can give you something. Let my elder go first. You know what I am like!" Hearing this, Hua Shao raised his mouth slightly and said with a light smile: "the little poison girl of the poison sect has always been a good talker. This can be done." With Hua Shao''s gesture falling down, the poison sect elder, who was clamped to death, suddenly flies out and is rescued by another old woman. "Hua Zong''s, today''s hatred, little poisonous girl, we have a long way to go Throw out the parchment forcefully, and the little poison girl will take the remaining strong poison clan and quickly sneak away. And Huazong people, also did not go after, let it leave, Huashao looked at the parchment thrown in the air, the corner of his mouth set off a cold arc. "Ha ha, although the daytime photo ran away, is unexpected, but can get this, also be regarded as the unexpected joy!" Whew! At the same time, the parchment flying in the air was suddenly shrouded by an invisible soul force. The smile of the parchment in Huashao was gradually surprised and flew back. The people of Huazong didn''t expect that there were still people who dared to steal their things secretly. "Hehe, thank you for your generosity. I will take this roll of parchment for you." Chapter 559 In the face of the parchment flying away suddenly, under the light soul force package, changed the direction, flew directly to the opposite direction, Hua Shao''s smile, also immediately a stiff. "Who! Dare to touch my Huazong things Hua Shao angrily drinks, palms suddenly turn out. The huge spiritual cohesion is discharged from the impact of the situation, and tied directly to the parchment flying to the opposite side. However, the parchment attached to the soul power was more powerful than Hua Shao''s spiritual power. It still flew in the opposite direction, and finally landed on the other hand under the pale young man''s cold face. He took the parchment with his soul force. Li Yaodao put it directly into the reserve space. With a sunny smile, he said with a smile: "thank you for your generous gift. I''ll take this treasure!" After Hua Shao''s death, the two old men in Wonderland looked at each other angrily. They both swept to the young man in black in the distance opposite, and yelled: "boy, are you looking for death?" And Hua Shao is the eyes of Sen Han staring at the young man in black, that always pale face, suddenly a Zheng, the words Sen grim. "Who should I be? It turned out to be the guy who competed with wanshe mansion at the auction. Do you know what the consequences of moving Huazong''s things are?" Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao is smiling and shaking his head. Even if there are two Shenyou strong men on the opposite side, they are still talking and laughing, and the wind is light. "Hehe, is this your Huazong''s? If I''m right, it should belong to the poison family? " Hua Shao''s eyelids trembled. He knew that the guy had been lurking nearby, until the people of the poison sect fled in a panic, and then he showed up. "Ha ha, although you have to admit your courage, boy, don''t you know your present situation?" Huashao indifferent road. "Now you are qualified to fight with us? If you have a good sense of the situation, it will save you some trouble if you leave with a broken arm. " Li Yaodao''s smile was still the same, and his face was very steady: "Oh? Do you really think you have enough assurance? " "Otherwise?" Hua Shao sneered and said, "you think it''s just the Tianxuan realm. In front of this young man, there''s no row of noodles. Do you think you''ve been able to make a mental tour?" "Oh, so your self-confidence comes from there..." Li Yaodao nodded, the smile of sunshine was still, and the voice was calm. "If you can, you can order the two Shenyou behind you to kill me, and see if they can do it now? Or are those two old dogs still powerful? " Hearing this, Hua Shao eyebrows wrinkled, obviously did not understand what the other side said. "Hey, sharp toothed boy, since you want to die, I''ll give you a ride. You don''t deserve to let the little Lord do it!" One of the old men in the Wonderland grinned grimly, and his figure suddenly rose. With the power of thousands of enemies, he set off a scarlet palm wind and shot him to death. Hua Shao didn''t stop his elder from making a move. He just stood there quietly. He wanted to see where this guy came from. He dared to fight with Shenyou. Faced with the powerful blow of scarlet palm wind, Li Yaodao could even feel the irresistible spiritual power ripple, but his mouth was still up and his face was calm. "When I catch you, break your limbs, and then give it to the young patriarch!" The old man of Shenyou grinned grimly. However, the next second, Li demon knife stretched out his finger, did the countdown, light way: "three... Two... One... Down!" Bang! The fierce attack of Shenyou old man suddenly made his face stiff. His body actually fell on the ground like Li Yaodao said. His face was ferocious and his green stripes gradually spread on his face Chapter 560 Seeing that the old man suddenly fell on the ground in a ferocious manner and couldn''t move at all. His previous ferocity turned into fright, and the green stripes gradually spread on his face... "what?" Suddenly, Shao Hua, the elder, was shocked before he saw him. It was obviously poisoned! "It''s the dust before the poison sect. Damn it, we didn''t do a complete means..." but another old man standing behind Hua Shao, covering his chest with pain, fell to the ground. At the same time, there are a few strength in the sky level of men in black, the same complexion of fear to collapse on the ground, unable to move. At this moment, the two strongest fighting forces on the side of Huazong lost their fighting ability, were poisoned and could not get up. At the moment, Li Yaodao stood quietly with his hands down. He slowly stepped forward and came to the old man who couldn''t move. He kicked it upside down. "It''s said that you two old dogs can''t do it. Is this a reply?" Li Yaodao kicks that elder to fly with one foot, light smile way. "Well? Why am I ok? " Hua Shao''s eyes are ferocious. He looks at himself, feels himself, and finds that there is no such situation. "Shao Zong, this damned poison only works above Tianxu state, and it''s not killing people. It just makes us lose our ability to move in a short time." To another elder beside zaihuashao, gnashing his teeth. Hearing this, Hua Shao''s eyes narrowed slightly, knowing that his life would not be in danger. He slowly raised his eyes and fell to the young man not far away. He said, "well, I didn''t expect that you had already done it." "To borrow what you said, in the Youluo region, it is common practice that soldiers are always ready to cheat and do whatever they can." Li Yaodao said with a light smile. "Good, good!" Hearing Li Yaodao''s sarcasm, Hua Shao''s mouth twitched, and a touch of iron green appeared on his pale face. Two good words containing Senli''s killing intention were revealed slowly. Whew, whew... just when Hua Shao''s good words had just fallen, several subordinates at the level of tianxuanjing behind him were all shouting in unison and killing with their treasures. One after another, they exuded the blood and spiritual power. They were wrapped on the treasure. The strength of these figures in black together, even at the top of the three mysterious realm, did not dare to underestimate. Li Yaodao''s palm slowly reached out with the same scarlet spirit power, and Yin red sky Congyun emerged with the trend the palm tightly held the knife handle of the bloody sky Congyun, slightly closed his eyes, and felt the approaching several bloody spiritual powers. In a flash, the black pupil dispersed and the red pupil emerged. A powerful and powerful spiritual power of blood, from within itself. Immediately, a huge and incomparable forest blood light came out from the sky, like a blood wave circle, with Li Yaodao as the center point, and spread hard. A knife to bury the soul! Li Yaodao''s figure suddenly rises, as fast as lightning, and his steps are shadowy. The light of scarlet knife in his hand bursts out in a circle and cuts at all the figures in black. The figure of the young man mysteriously rushes out of the encirclement, standing with the sword, and looks indifferent. Bang, bang, Bang... before, the fierce and aggressive figures in black seemed to freeze. At this moment, the pale face became more morbid. Finally, under Hua Shao''s astonished gaze, he fell to the ground with a thump... and then he fell to the ground Chapter 561 When several figures in black fell to the ground, their faces were filled with disbelief and panic. Feeling that their blood is gradually losing, as if forced out of the body, these people can do nothing but watch their own gradual demise. In a twinkling of an eye, these powerful people in Tianxuan, which had a strong breath, suddenly turned into a corpse... hiss! On these mummies, the faint red lines fluctuated and emerged, turning into thin red lines, which successively poured onto the bloody blade of sky Congyun. "Ding! If the host kills six strong people in Tianxuan, the reward will be increased by one star directly! " At the same time, with the sound of the system in his mind, Li Yaodao suddenly felt his state and recovered to the peak again. Some fresh blood that was lost due to launching the "one sword to bury the soul" was restored directly after the level was upgraded, which seemed to refresh the spirit cooling... "finally the five-star heavenly realm..." murmured Li Yaodao. Since the last time I came out of Liuhuang area, I have been wandering around the four-star Tianxuan realm, waiting for the spiritual power level to be higher and higher. Li Yaodao understood this. Even if you can easily get experience value, you can upgrade it, but the demand for experience value will only be higher and higher... seeing that his subordinates were killed by seconds, Hua Shao''s face was shaking, and Sen Leng said, "what''s your name?" "Surname Li, name demon Dao." The young man waved the scarlet knife light and chopped up the treasures around him. He said with a light smile. Although all the weapons devoured are only at the level of spiritual tattoos, the flies are also flesh no matter how small. Swallowing the treasures is helpful to the growth of tiancongyun. After all, the "two days first-class" starting conditions, but need two Tianwen tools... "what a Li demon Dao, I don''t write it down." Hua Shao nodded slowly. He walked forward slowly. With each step, he was permeated with a faint sense of bloodthirsty. The spirit of scarlet was full of blood. Feeling the strange and incomparable bloodsucking spirit power ripple, Li Yaodao''s expression also gradually converged. He found that although the other party was in the nine star Tianxuan realm, there was still some distance from the peak, but the strange blood color power could not be underestimated. "Ha ha, you are the first one who dare to let me lose so many people. You are proud enough to die." Stop the pace, Hua Shao Sen sneers, he stands with negative hand, palm quietly condenses blood color light mark. The elder of Huazong, who fell in the rear, sneered at Hua Shao after seeing this. "I didn''t expect that the little patriarch was serious. He would die if he didn''t do it yet!" "Little master, it''s no problem. Let that boy often, the strongest power of bloodthirsty secret code of Huazong!" The old man in grey robe, who was kicked to the ground by a kick, scoffed. Both of them are high spirited wanderers. At the moment, they are defeated by the poisonous powder of the poison sect. Although they want to get up and kill Li Yaodao, they can''t adjust their spiritual power at all. It will take some time before the poison is released... seeing the potential, Li Yaodao also stands with his hands on his back. Tian Cong Yun''s back is behind him, and his eyes Lightly sweep to the opposite side. His blood and spiritual power surround Huashao, and he says faintly: "I heard that Huazong''s cultivation is based on sucking human blood. Today, it looks like that." "Ha ha, then let you have a taste of my Huazong''s ability!" Hua Shao''s figure suddenly burst out, and the red light in the palm of his hand condensed into a blood colored whirlpool, which was printed fiercely Chapter 562 Facing the scarlet whirlpool in the palm of his hand, Li Yaodao did not change his face. He took back the sky Congyun, and suddenly burst into a fierce black fire on his palm. The flame condensed and beat, and confronted his palm fiercely. Hiss! The appearance of black sky fire also made Hua Shao feel cold, but his face was still sneering and sneering: "ha ha, ordinary flame, but it can''t do any harm to this little." Bang! The fierce spiritual power of the opposite palm diffused and shattered the surrounding grass and trees again. As soon as Li Yaodao''s face was coagulated, his figure retreated, and he felt the bloody palm of the other party. His heart was awe inspiring. I saw Hua Shao standing steadily behind his palms, standing with his hands down. His indifferent and sneering face was full of disdain and senhan. Steady body shape, Li Yaodao looks at the opposite face, disdains to sneer at his own Hua Shao, has a simple first time to palm, also is to have a trace of understanding of its strength. Li Yaodao looked at his hand with a red mark, urged his spiritual power to refine it, nodded, grinned and said: "it''s really an evil skill to devour human blood. It''s a bit interesting..." "ha ha, the interesting thing is still in the back. See how long you can hold on to it!" Hua Shao, who was sneering at the moment, suddenly stamped his feet on the ground. The blood and spiritual power of Sen ran out of his body, and a strong smell of blood filled the void. With the blood of mori, I can see that Hua Shao bows like a fierce beast. The blood color in his pupils is diffuse. The momentum of the whole person is like a fierce beast, bloodthirsty and arrogant. "Li Yaodao, try my secret bloodthirsty classic of Huazong!" I saw a roar like a bloodthirsty beast. Hua Shao''s figure was like an arrow from the string. His figure was strange and swift, and appeared in front of Li Yaodao in an instant. The bloody scarlet spiritual power in his hands turned into a sharp blade and pierced it with a sharp sound of tearing the air. Hua Shao''s attack is strange and unpredictable. Li Yaodao saw many things in this moment, and his heart was also secretly surprised. The outside world is really full of wonders. The sharp weapon, like a treasure, is produced by using the skills. Its power is no less than that of the ground pattern ware. "Die!" When Hua Shao saw that the young man in black had not moved, the meaning of bloodlust on his face was strong, and the sharp blade made of the bloody and intelligent power directly stabbed him in the chest with the most violent and transverse momentum. Dang! The light of Yin Hong Dao suddenly rises. Li Yaodao doesn''t need any effort. The red pupils with the same blood color stare at Hua Shao coldly, and uses the power of treasure to resist the other party''s piercing blow. Can wave freely the sky Cong cloud, call immediately! With the two bloody magic powers spreading around the two weapons, they are just like viscous liquid, and they are severely intertwined with each other when the ground around them cracks. Bang! The sound of the intersection of the two blades, a large amount of sparks sputtered, and the soil under their feet was also cut to a depth of nearly a foot by the violent interweaving force! An unknown red spiritual energy impact, like a ripple on the lake, slowly spread out, plundering and annihilating the green life around! The mud splashed all over the sky. Li Yaodao''s eyebrows were slightly locked. He felt that his arms were almost paralyzed, and his red pupil was also slightly changed. He was worthy of being the Huazong of Youluo region. The skills based on bloodthirsty cultivation are really weird! Chapter 563 The two blades are cemented together, and the two bloody fury spiritual powers spread and disperse. The huge spiritual power impacts the ripples and spreads, and the mud scraps around them start to sputter. Feeling the fierce impact of red and fierce spiritual power, it is spreading from the sharp blade of Huashao''s hand. Li Yaodao''s face is also slightly changed, and he sighs in his heart. "It is worthy of the Huazong of Youluo region. This strange power of cultivating skills is really very difficult to deal with!" Li Yaodao is clear in his heart that although both his and Huashao''s spiritual powers are blood red, they are totally different except for the same color! The cultivation of Li demon Dao''s blood color and spiritual power is to mobilize the power of one''s own blood, so as to enhance and launch a more powerful killing skill. In other words, it is to burn part of your own blood to maximize the attack output. It''s like being a container full of energy, which can burst out from within itself, just like a crazy soldier. However, Hua Shao''s blood power is different. He absorbs many bloody waves in the four directions to launch his own more powerful attack. That is to say, Hua Shao''s body is like an empty container, and it is still a bottomless hole. He can only fill himself by sucking in the external blood and air waves, so as not to let himself dry up. He is more like a vampire. It has to be said that the blood thirsty secret code of Huazong is really frightening! "How strong the power of blood in close combat, what a sweet feeling..." in the confrontation between the two weapons, Hua Shao''s legs fought with the boy in black like lightning, and the corners of his mouth pursed the impulse of yearning for blood, freeing up one hand to form a fist, and the shadow of Xueguang fist attacked his waist when he was unprepared. "Hum, such a strange skill of sending fingers should be broken!" Thinking like this in the heart, Li Yaodao sees the potential, the vision is awe inspiring, and attacks and counteracts like lightning. Sky Cong cloud red sword light concussion, in accordance with the trend to open the other side''s blood light sharp blade, wave the blade horizontally, with a majestic attack, use the spring knife to open the distance with the other party. The two sides opened their distance again. Hua Shao, holding a sharp blade of blood light, looked at Li Yaodao''s body, which was also filled with the ripples of blood light power. He licked his lips and said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect that your blood is very sweet." Hearing this, Li Yaodao shrugged his shoulders and grinned: "what? You want to try it? " "Yes Hua Shaosen sneers grimly, but he is secretly surprised at the strength of the other side. According to the law, he is a bloodthirsty man who has been cultivated and has few rivals among his peers. However, after these rounds of fighting, he found that Li Yaodao, regardless of his solid combat experience, has the same powerful spiritual power and is a difficult opponent. "What my father said is really true. Although my skill of swallowing human blood is extremely domineering, my spiritual power is a little unstable due to the rapid progress of my cultivation. If I fight with people for a long time, I will suffer some losses..." an idea flashed in my heart, and Hua Shaosen gave a cruel sneer, and immediately released a hand and held it in the air. Under the influence of spiritual power, the corpses of several powerful people of poison sect who had fallen into the pool of blood were forced to be stretched up, and finally flew to Hua Shao in a strange way. Li Yaodao looks at the other party''s action quietly, but he doubts secretly in his heart. He chooses to keep still and respond to changes! The palm clenches the fist, the corpse all around the body explodes to pieces, the blood mist diffuses, Hua Shao Sen ran sneers. "Ha ha, you are still the first of the same level opponents who can make this less use of this spirit skill!" Chapter 565 Li Yaodao takes tiancongyun back into his body, and slowly raises his hands. The black sky fire and the red fire are set off in the palms at the same time. "Ha ha, Ben Shao said before, ordinary flame is useless!" Hua Shao Senran sneers, the blood light and spiritual power in the palm of his hand is full of whistling, and mercilessly prints to Li Yaodao. "We''ll see if it''s useful or not." Li Yaodao grinned coldly. The flames in the palms of two palms, one black and one red, slowly condensed, and in the twinkling of an eye, they merged into one. The black and red flames melt together to form a silent flame ring. The ripples of the fire ring are extremely hot. They rotate at a high speed on Li Yaodao''s hand, and the steam is diffused around it, which should not be underestimated. "No matter how gorgeous the flame is, ordinary is ordinary. You can be proud to die under my spirit skill of bloody evil spirit!" Hua Shao''s body shadow suddenly attacks the hot ripples around, and comes to Li Yaodao''s body in an instant. The powerful and incomparable blood evil spirit power, coupled with the spiritual power output of the level of the sky void state, the scarlet palm wind that comes out suddenly, directly pats the youth''s heavenly cover! Seeing this, the old man in grey robe sneered at this, and then looked at him with a sneer: "that boy dare not defend himself and hit the muzzle of the gun. He is really looking for death." "Hey, this is what the boy deserves. He dares to rob Huazong''s things. If I hadn''t been able to move by the green poison, I would have drained the boy''s blood alive!" Lying beside him, the Shenyou old man, who was kicked fiercely before, was smiling with pity. In this regard, feeling the irresistible force of the heavenly void realm, Li Yaodao''s mouth slightly lifted, and in the center of the spiritual power vortex, wisps of black and red fire gushed out like a volcano. Finally, along a mysterious arc of attack, Li Yaodao threw the high-speed rotating ring of fire in his hand and printed it with the scarlet and furious blood seal palm wind. "Quench inflammation ring!" Bang! At the moment when the two palms were severely intertwined, the fire ring of the black and red flames was spinning at a strange speed, interweaving and exploding with the moribund ripples filled with blood mist. All of a sudden, Li Yaodao, who had printed his palm, faintly felt a burst of energy full of violent factors. Between the fire ring and the blood mist palm wind, it quickly penetrated and emerged. The fiery ring of fire is also an instant presence. At this moment, the violent shock wave that even the strong in the virtual environment dare not approach is broken out. Feeling the extremely ferocious ring of fire, Hua Shao felt a little wrong. He found that although this kind of fire ring was fused and condensed by ordinary flame, he could even vaporize his blood fog power a little. He was surprised, and the blood mist palm wind, regardless of the hot shock wave mark that diffused out, severely printed Li Yaodao again. "Let Ben die!" Seeing the situation, Li Yaodao''s mouth slightly raised, and the figure suddenly retreated like a ghost. The high-speed rotating quench ring printed in his hand, with its huge explosive power, directly lifted the surrounding ground several feet high. Then, the high-speed rotation of the quench inflammation ring, suddenly enlarged, with the ring situation, the shadow of Hua Shao directly shrouded in the ring. "Yes?" Caught by the suddenly enlarged ring of fire, Hua Shao frowns tightly. He wants to break free, but he finds that he can''t do it at all. His eyes turn to the retreating Li Yaodao. Hua Shao''s Scarlet palms can''t be printed out, and his pupils shrink. Li Yaodao, who is retreating violently, has a confident arc in his mouth and his lips and teeth are moving. "Blow up!" Chapter 565 Li Yaodao takes tiancongyun back into his body, and slowly raises his hands. The black sky fire and the red fire are set off in the palms at the same time. "Ha ha, Ben Shao said before, ordinary flame is useless!" Hua Shao Senran sneers, the blood light and spiritual power in the palm of his hand is full of whistling, and mercilessly prints to Li Yaodao. "We''ll see if it''s useful or not." Li Yaodao grinned coldly. The flames in the palms of two palms, one black and one red, slowly condensed, and in the twinkling of an eye, they merged into one. The black and red flames melt together to form a silent flame ring. The ripples of the fire ring are extremely hot. They rotate at a high speed on Li Yaodao''s hand, and the steam is diffused around it, which should not be underestimated. "No matter how gorgeous the flame is, ordinary is ordinary. You can be proud to die under my spirit skill of bloody evil spirit!" Hua Shao''s body shadow suddenly attacks the hot ripples around, and comes to Li Yaodao''s body in an instant. The powerful and incomparable blood evil spirit power, coupled with the spiritual power output of the level of the sky void state, the scarlet palm wind that comes out suddenly, directly pats the youth''s heavenly cover! Seeing this, the old man in grey robe sneered at this, and then looked at him with a sneer: "that boy dare not defend himself and hit the muzzle of the gun. He is really looking for death." "Hey, this is what the boy deserves. He dares to rob Huazong''s things. If I hadn''t been able to move by the green poison, I would have drained the boy''s blood alive!" Lying beside him, the Shenyou old man, who was kicked fiercely before, was smiling with pity. In this regard, feeling the irresistible force of the heavenly void realm, Li Yaodao''s mouth slightly lifted, and in the center of the spiritual power vortex, wisps of black and red fire gushed out like a volcano. Finally, along a mysterious arc of attack, Li Yaodao threw the high-speed rotating ring of fire in his hand and printed it with the scarlet and furious blood seal palm wind. "Quench inflammation ring!" Bang! At the moment when the two palms were severely intertwined, the fire ring of the black and red flames was spinning at a strange speed, interweaving and exploding with the moribund ripples filled with blood mist. All of a sudden, Li Yaodao, who had printed his palm, faintly felt a burst of energy full of violent factors. Between the fire ring and the blood mist palm wind, it quickly penetrated and emerged. The fiery ring of fire is also an instant presence. At this moment, the violent shock wave that even the strong in the virtual environment dare not approach is broken out. Feeling the extremely ferocious ring of fire, Hua Shao felt a little wrong. He found that although this kind of fire ring was fused and condensed by ordinary flame, he could even vaporize his blood fog power a little. He was surprised, and the blood mist palm wind, regardless of the hot shock wave mark that diffused out, severely printed Li Yaodao again. "Let Ben die!" Seeing the situation, Li Yaodao''s mouth slightly raised, and the figure suddenly retreated like a ghost. The high-speed rotating quench ring printed in his hand, with its huge explosive power, directly lifted the surrounding ground several feet high. Then, the high-speed rotation of the quench inflammation ring, suddenly enlarged, with the ring situation, the shadow of Hua Shao directly shrouded in the ring. "Yes?" Caught by the suddenly enlarged ring of fire, Hua Shao frowns tightly. He wants to break free, but he finds that he can''t do it at all. His eyes turn to the retreating Li Yaodao. Hua Shao''s Scarlet palms can''t be printed out, and his pupils shrink. Li Yaodao, who is retreating violently, has a confident arc in his mouth and his lips and teeth are moving. "Blow up!" Chapter 566 Just at the moment when Huashao''s blood mist palm wind is about to be printed on his forehead, Li Yaodao does not control the quenching inflammation ring and its strong attack, but suddenly his figure suddenly retreats. "Go!" Under the command of Li Yao Dao, the quenched inflammation ring is directly and quietly enlarged at the same time of high-speed rotation. The extremely hot ring of fire waves directly covers Huashao''s body. Everything seems to be in calculation, waiting for Hua Shao to jump in. "Yes?" Caught by the sudden enlargement of the quench inflammation ring, Hua Shao did not expect that, and his face was stunned, especially when he saw Li Yaodao, who suddenly withdrew suddenly, his heart became tight. "Break it for me!" Hua Shao''s whole body is full of fierce and violent blood fog spirit power impact. Although he is as strong as the one in the sky void environment, he can''t break away from the power of quench inflammation ring. I don''t know why, Hua Shao suddenly has a bad feeling in his heart! At the same time, the two Shenyou strong men who had been poisoned before and those who had been weak in several days suddenly felt that they could move. The two elders looked at each other, and suddenly got up. The spirit power behind them stretched out and rushed to the bound Huashao. Between the electric light and flint, that is, Li Yaodao''s figure retreated abruptly. At the same time, he watched his own release of quench inflammation ring which had bound Huashao, raised his mouth slightly, and moved his lips and teeth. "Blow up!" The next second, without waiting for the angry Hua Shao to react, he can only see the quench inflammation ring on his body, and suddenly the hot light surges, and directly engulfs his startled face. Boom! I saw a fire filled with hot blast waves, with the overwhelming momentum, burst out. The scorching heat wave pervaded the sky and earth, and raised the ground tens of feet high. It was extremely terrifying to engulf all directions with circular diffusion. "Little Lord!" The two shenyoujing elders did not dare to take care of the retreating Li Yaodao. Instead, they both released the strongest blood fog spiritual power to cover the fire ring explosion wave, hoping to rescue Hua Shao trapped in the center of the fire ring explosion. "Little black!" At the same time, seeing that the rhythm of things happened, they were all under their control. Li Yaodao had a big drink, and his figure still retreated violently. Parchment has been obtained. Snipe and mussel are competing for each other to make a profit. In this case, there is no point in staying here. After all, although Li Yaodao is confident that he can kill all the Huazong people present, he will also pay a great price, and the gain is not worth the loss. Roar! Xiao Hei, standing by in the dense forest, directly opens his own combat form. The huge black animal shadow breaks through the sky, and two huge black flame wings roar and expand. In the light vibration, the space is distorted. The huge little black flies on the side of Li Yaodao''s body, reaches out the Kirin claw to grasp it, and then throws it on his back. The black flaming wings extend, and with the strong wind surging, it disappears into the deep sky. "That''s... Black sky light!" The old man in grey robe, who put out the ring of fire and quench the fire ring, was also very surprised when he saw the huge black animal shadow whistling under the taken Li demon Dao. He did not expect that Li Yaodao''s side was accompanied by an ancient fierce beast named Black Tianzhao, which was as famous as the photo taken in the daytime! Huashao was devastated by the powerful and powerful blood mist, and his face was furious. Just now, if not for the help of the elder of shenyoujing, with the lethality of quench Yan ring, he would be engulfed in an instant. Hua Shao suddenly broke away from the support of the elder. His dark figure pointed to the dark shadow on the sky, and his angry voice shocked the sky. "Li Yaodao, don''t let me catch you again, or I''ll tear you to pieces!" Chapter 567 Deep in the ancient forest, on a hidden treetop somewhere, a young man in black was sitting cross legged, with faint green and red spiritual power ripples all over his body. And its side, is a small black beast is quietly around, a pair of small claws on the chin, looking at the blue sky, a slightly confused look. "Hoo..." at that time, the young man wakes up from the state of cultivation, slowly opens his pair of deep black pupils, and feels that he has recovered to the peak of spiritual power fluctuation, and the corners of his mouth slightly lift up. On the whole, although the war was thrilling and exciting, the harvest was also good. The mysterious parchment was in hand. What''s more, he has also promoted one star, which is a win-win situation. "Brother Dao, you are awake." Leaning on his chin, he looked at the young man in black. His voice was worried about his gains and losses. "Well, almost recovered." Li Yaodao nodded with a smile and looked at Xiaohei, whose expression was not high. He was a mirror in his heart. It''s really sad to be rejected by the same kind you like... Li Yaodao picked up Xiaohei, put out his hand and rubbed the other party''s small head, and said with a smile, "why, do you still think about the previous things?" Xiao Hei sighed with his chin, shook his head and said, "nothing, just a little bit unhappy. I''m fine, brother Dao. It''s OK." Hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded, and suddenly had an idea. He asked with a smile, "I haven''t eaten anything for a long time. Suddenly I''m a little hungry. Do you want to eat barbecue?" Xiaohei shook his head slightly and said, "brother Dao, you can eat it. I have no appetite." "Oh..." Li Yaodao, holding Xiaohei, jumped up to the ground. With one hand, he condensed all kinds of stumps and branches, and finally piled up in front of him, like a small hill. With a snap of his fingers, the red fire gushed out of his hands and fell into a mountain like tree fork pile, which immediately lit a campfire. From his own storage space, Xiaohei took out several barbecues and handed them to Li Yaodao. He still sat on one side, leaning on his chin with both hands, staring at the sky in a trance. Seeing this, Li Yaodao''s mouth slowly lifted a trace of self-confidence arc, and then put the barbecue on the bonfire, and then took out all kinds of seasonings. With the fire evenly heating the barbecue, the golden roast oil drops from the meat and falls into the bonfire, making a "Ziba" sound. The strong smell of meat suddenly diffuses. Small nose, as if staring away from the blue sky. In this regard, Li Yaodao Yu Guang saw the former''s small appearance and laughed in his heart. On his face, he asked: "Xiaohei, what''s your taste?" "Cumin pepper..." small black subconsciously blurted out, it suddenly looked stunned, turned to look at Li Yaodao. Seeing Li Yaodao looking at himself with a smile, Xiaohei''s face turned red and showed a bit of stubbornness: "I don''t mean anything else, I don''t want to eat..." "Oh... I know that you have no appetite today." Li Yaodao nodded and immediately sprinkled his cumin pepper. He said with a smile, "I just want to eat some of this flavor today. It''s really delicious..." looking at Xiaohei''s stubborn appearance, Li Yaodao smiles in his heart and lures him with barbecue. If you don''t believe it, you won''t be hooked! With the strong aroma of the barbecue, Xiaohei''s inner defense line is gradually collapsing. From time to time, he looks at the golden crisp barbecue and swallows softly. Li Yaodao suddenly handed over a large piece of roast meat. Looking at the stunned little black, he said, "here, have a taste?" Smelling the meat aroma that was hard to refuse, Xiao Hei suddenly swallowed his throat, but his face was slightly stubborn. He refused and said, "eat it, brother Dao, I won''t eat it. I have no appetite..." after saying that, little black''s mouth obviously shed some saliva... after saying that he had no appetite Chapter 568 Seeing the fragrant barbecue in front of him, Xiao Hei''s throat obviously swallowed, but his face was still a little stubborn, and refused: "brother Dao, you can eat, I will not eat, I have no appetite..." however, just after the words fell, the corner of Xiaohei''s mouth obviously flowed down with the saliva... for fear that the air would suddenly fall into silence, Xiaohei suddenly turned red and didn''t know what to say Stunned, he looked at Xiaohei and forced to smile. They both looked at each other and laughed at the same time. After such a small episode, Xiao Hei''s feelings of being rejected in love also reduced a lot. "Come on, young Xia, don''t hold on." Li Yaodao said with a smile. "Well, I have a lot of backbone." Xiaohei swallowed his saliva again, holding a pair of small claws, still stubborn. Li Yaodao laughed, still holding the golden crisp barbecue, and said with a smile, "young Xia, would you like to have a taste of it?" Hearing this, Xiaohei coughed, and immediately stretched out his claws to hold the barbecue, and angrily said, "well, I''ll try to have a taste first?" "Have a taste!" "Well... It''s delicious, brother Dao. Your barbecue skills are strong again." "That is, if the technology is not innovated, I''m afraid you will give me a bad evaluation." "Ha ha ha..." ... ... under the night, the ancient forest is particularly peaceful and comfortable. The bright full moon above the sky and the moon awn fall down, which puts a mysterious veil on this quiet ancient forest. Li Yaodao, who was full of food and drink, had a rest in the forest with Xiao Hei today, and was not in a hurry. Li Yaodao had a long grass in his mouth, his hands on the back of his head, his back against the tree pole, looking at the map of evolution system, he looked natural. "Well, this is the edge of the forest. Tomorrow, as long as we arrive at the city of peace, we will be at henggu College..." looking up at the bright moon, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, and seeing that the distance from henggu college is not far away, Li Yaodao''s silent heart began to look forward to it. "It should still be there." Li Yaodao whispered alone. When I think of the dragon dance, I don''t know why, I can''t help but recall the past in the demon mountain. At that time, he was only a demon snake fighting for survival. At that time, the dragon dance had already been able to compete with the Kunlun snake king. After such a long time of growth, Li Yaodao found that the distance between himself and the dragon dance was gradually shortened. Moreover, with the growth of spiritual power level, Li Yaodao feels that he has come to the bottom now. If he can see the dragon dance again, he will not be so humble. "I remember that before I left, she was still at the peak of Tianxu state. In more than a year, she should have been in the Wonderland..." thinking like this, the corners of Li Yaodao''s mouth rose slightly. Because soon, we can meet again. If we meet again, I believe that girl will not recognize myself. Xiaohei, who is full of food and drink, is also comfortable to lie on one side and has a good sleep. Li Yaodao chuckled, as if there was barbecue in his hand, and this guy would have nothing to worry about... at that time, Li Yaodao took out the solid parchment from the storage space and whispered. "By the way, I haven''t had time to look at the parchment that I won in Huashao before. I just have time to study it now." Chapter 569 Taking out the parchment, Li Yaodao looked at it again and again, frowned slightly and muttered, "how can this parchment look so familiar?" Yes, it''s really familiar. It''s just like I saw it yesterday. I''m still very impressed. This parchment is brown and yellow, and it certainly looks quite old. It may be even older than some ancient artifacts. The whole parchment is on the top and bottom, but there are obvious jagged marks on both sides. It must have been torn apart directly by some force, resulting in this situation. Although this piece of parchment looks weak and can even be broken at any time, Li Yaodao''s hands with spiritual power found that no matter how hard he tried, even if he did his best, he could not shake it at all. "This parchment... Is it a wordless heavenly book again?" Li Yaodao looked at it again and again, and his eyebrows lifted slightly. Wordless heavenly book! At the thought of this word, Li Yaodao quickly opened his own storage space, and took out the cutting God and flaming remnant picture that he had harvested before, and placed the two flat on the ground and quickly compared them. "Oh, no, it''s not a coincidence, is it? So lucky? " then, as like as two peas of brown yellow, the Lee''s knife looked exactly the same as the material. Suddenly, the breath became somewhat more rapid, and the black pupil was shining with joy. Two I didn''t expect that I could still have such a harvest after visiting the auction of Youluo domain. Fortunately, after several twists and turns, it finally came to his own hand. If it was taken away by the people of Huazong, it would be hopeless to find fire... taking a deep breath, Li Yaodao suppressed his inner joy as much as possible. He slowly spliced two pieces of parchment together and found that the serrated shape on one side of the two pieces of parchment matched perfectly! "It''s really the second painting of cutting off the gods and burning up!" Li Yaodao was overjoyed, and then his heart moved and he called. "Hello, Long Yan, don''t sleep, wake up quickly!" However, in his soul, there is no fluctuation of Xu Long''s reply. Li Yaodao is speechless because he reaches into his soul and finds that there is a faint snoring voice coming from it... he opens his eyes and his eyes are full of amazement. Li Yaodao smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Is this guy really the spirit of heaven and earth? Even if you sleep in someone else''s body, do you still snore? Sometimes, the virtual dragon swallowing Yan really gives Li Yaodao a feeling that the other party is not like some noble spirit fire, but more like a rogue ruffian in the region... seeing that the soul call has no result, Li Yaodao had to turn out his palm and release the golden Longyan which was still lying in a deep sleep under the forced mobilization of "Jiulong XuanHuo". "Hey, don''t sleep. First, help me look at it!" Looking at the golden dragon curled up on the palm, Li Yaodao quickly called. "Well... Let me sleep again..." the golden dragon, who was called out, turned over impatiently and wanted to continue sleeping. However, he was forcibly snatched back by Li Yaodao. "You can sleep later. I''ve found a good thing. Please help me see it!" "Oh, it''s so noisy!" Was suddenly interrupted the dream, Xu long swallow Yan sleep eyes loose to stand up, some impatient way: "call this uncle what matter?" "Look at this!" Li Yaodao points to the ground. Xu Long swallows Yan to hold gold dragon claw, some disdain ground Piao to the ground, suddenly eyes round stare, sleepless, surprised ran way: "boy, where did you get it?" Chapter 570 Originally, Xu Long tunyan, who was also impatient, was wandering along the direction pointed by Li Yaodao. His original sleepy eyes were loose, and he was suddenly sleepy and widened his eyes. "My God, where did you get" this is... "Xu Long tunyan looked at the second remnant picture, the route and image of gold flame spreading, and fell into silence. Looking at the suddenly silent Golden Dragon in front of him, Li Yaodao couldn''t help being stunned. He even asked, "what''s the situation? You can tell me. " "In fact, when we got the first remnant picture, I vaguely judged where the location of the cutting Shenyan was..." at this time, Xu Long tunyan sighed, his face showed unprecedented solemnity, and said in a deep voice: "of course, I was just guessing before, until you got the second remnant picture, I have determined a range." Hearing this, Li Yaodao was greatly pleased and said, "tell me quickly, what is the field of cutting Shenyan?" If we can subdue the God cutting inflammation in the future, won''t it be able to challenge the God with the reincarnation? Do you know that the word "God" is forbidden in the ancient land! Smell speech, Xu Long swallows Yan to turn head to see Li demon knife, mysterious smile, way: "do you really want to know?" Chapter 571 "Of course I want to know!" Smell speech, Li demon knife didn''t have good temper ground white eye each other, said: "I''m almost curious to die, say!" "Haha, now I know that although it''s not good for you at all, you still have the right to know this after counting your growing up time." Xu Long swallows Yan''s obscene smile, and immediately returns to his normal look, pauses and sighs: "worthy of being the divine fire that can destroy even the gods. The location of cutting Shenyan is in the Sanshen mountain." listened to the new words, Li Qi Dao was in deep thought. He secretly put out the system map and started searching. It didn''t matter. Be startled at once. Staring at his virtual dragon swallowing Yan in front of him, Li Yaodao was shocked and said: "the three sacred mountains in the northern continent? The ominous place called the fall of the gods This mountain, under the analysis of the system map, Li Yaodao understood the meaning of this. It is said that thousands of years after the formation of the ancient wasteland, there were many gods and gods on the land at that time. At that time, the ancient land was really the age of gods. As long as the ancient strong clans had gods, they were far more powerful than the present barren ancient land, which was ten thousand times, even a million times stronger! These three sacred mountains are the habitat of the three earliest ancestors of the ancient land. At that time, the three sacred mountains stood on the top of the world and worshipped for life. Until one day, it seems that a very strange thing happened in the ancient land. On the day when the gods worshipped at Sanshen mountain, a column of light covered the strange heaven and earth. The light column lasted for a day and a night. The next day, the light beam disappeared, and all the gods in Sanshen mountain disappeared completely overnight. Since then, the barren ancient continent is like a fault, all the gods disappeared, many strong families began to suspect, it is the Sanshen mountain has an ominous omen, leading to the disappearance of the gods. However, after the exploration, none of the powerful people sent by those powerful families with a huge background returned. Even those who are strong in reincarnation can''t get out of the strange three sacred mountains. We can see how terrible the sacred mountain once inhabited by gods. Since then, countless years have passed since then, the three gods mountain in the northern continent is still a strange mountain, some people say it is an ominous mountain, leading to the fall of the gods. But now the secret, which has been hidden for countless years, seems to be in front of Li Yaodao. "Are you sure that the area where the cutting Shenyan is located is undoubtedly the Sanshen mountain?" Li Yaodao took a deep breath and tried to calm down the huge amount of information he had received before. "More than half of the maps have been collected. This pattern is the landmark of Sanshen mountain. It can''t be wrong!" Xu Long swallowed Yan''s grin, but he couldn''t help it. "It''s really a riddle buried for thousands of years. It seems that it will be solved today. If Xie Shenyan is on the Sanshen mountain, it is likely that it did it." Hearing this, Li Yaodao grinned and didn''t say much because he had an evolutionary system in hand, so he could understand the earliest Xinmi. But Xin Mi, even Xu Long tunyan, doesn''t necessarily know! "It seems to me that it was the pillar of light falling from the sky that made the earliest gods of Sanshen mountain disappear." "What if it was the beam of light coming from the sky and taking away the gods..." he murmured in his heart that Li Yaodao would not say these things. At the same time, his face became more and more dignified. If all the hypotheses are true, then the incident will be too shocking Chapter 572 Taking back the golden flame, the burning remnant picture is to restore the appearance of wordless Tianshu from the new one, and gently come to Li Yaodao''s hand. Li Yaodao took the remnant map of cutting God and inflammation back into the storage space, and fell into meditation. "Boy, you''re not paying attention to this kind of Shenyan, are you?" Seeing the youth pondering, Xu Long swallows Yan is to turn over the head, frown to ask a way. "If I say I have no idea, do you believe it?" Li Yaodao grinned. Smell speech, Xu long swallow Yan''s eyes stare, immediately fly to the youth''s shoulder, stretch out the dragon claw, grasp each other''s collar, seriously way: "boy, your body now, can not only belong to you, do things can consider the consequences." "What? When I have you around, I''ll be afraid of a simple cut-off inflammation? " Li Yaodao eyebrows gently raised, smiling way. "That''s not the case, you guy..." Xu Long tunyan rolled his eyes and hummed: "your current strength is not worthy to be promoted by others. You should practice first, and your cultivation road is still very long." "Even if you can''t beat a Dharma protector in the magic hall, do you still want to collect and cut Shenyan?" Li Yaodao immediately glared at him and pulled up Xu Long''s dragon beard. He said angrily: "it''s too much for you to say so!" "You send me away!" "I''m not loose!" ... in the early morning, when the light of the sun again falls on the earth, a young man in black, with a small black beast on his shoulder, shuttles forward quickly in the huge ancient dense forest. After more than two hours on the road, Li Yaodao could be said to be walking without stopping. He didn''t even give himself the chance to rest for a while. Because he knew that through this huge ancient forest, and on the other side of the forest, the eastern continent was called the southernmost place. As the southernmost place in the eastern continent, there is an ancient and very long-standing neutral field, henggu college! Although he had no time to rest, the efficiency of the prospect was immediate. However, the distance of more than two hours was not a problem for Li Yaodao. "Brother Dao, why don''t you let me take you directly over there?" Xiao Hei climbs on the shoulder of the youth, looking at the shadow of the tree that goes backwards and wrongly by his side, he doubts. "What? Do you want the whole world to know that you have come to the south of the East China in person Li Yaodao slapped out the vigorous red fire with one hand and burned all the twigs in front of him like thorns, laughing. Xiao Hei turned his lips and didn''t say much. At the same time, the Golden Dragon on the other side of the boy''s shoulder said leisurely, "as long as you don''t reveal your identity, you are helping me and your brother Dao." Small black side head sees to the other side of the virtual dragon swallow Yan, inexplicable way: "why?" "Hey hey, think about it. Black sky, one of the most powerful demon clans in ancient times, actually appeared in the south of the eastern continent of the human world. If this news is spread out, do you think it is good or bad?" Xu Long swallowed and grinned strangely, and said one after another, "what''s more, the next place we''re going to is henggu college, one of the strongest fields in the East China. There are many powerful old guys in it" "moreover, there are some old things in there that are not easy for me to deal with, let alone you "So if you want your brother Dao to be intact, keep a low profile." Hearing these words, Xiaohei suddenly understood something, and suddenly fell silent. Because it knows that they are right. Out of the dense forest, Li Yaodao looks at the bright plain in front of him, and the corner of his mouth is slightly raised. "Henggu college, finally coming... " Chapter 573 At the boundary of the ancient dense forest, that is, at the end, on a giant tree, the young man in black stood on the thick branches and looked out into the distance. A vast, endless plain stretches under the sky. There are no hills or hills. It is as calm as the sea on a calm day. Green grass pervades the whole plain, making its surface as flat as a mirror. Especially now is the morning dew, that is, the purple morning, the dazzling sun shining on the earth, showing a beautiful scene like the irrigation of life. Different from the gloomy and lifeless dark hue of Youluo region, the broad green plain here has more color of life, which makes people relaxed and happy! "Wow, what a beautiful view." With stars in his eyes, he scanned the plain ahead, took a deep breath and murmured. "This place is much better than Youluo area, at least it makes me feel comfortable..." Li Yaodao also nodded with emotion. Although he had been driving fast before, which made his physical strength consume a lot, he saw the beautiful and picturesque plain in front of him, and felt the breeze blowing on his face, and all the negative emotions were swept away. Eyes jump to the far away, looking at the looming epic City, the corner of the youth''s mouth slightly raised. The city of peace is in front of us, and we are not far away from henggu college. ... in the morning, it is still the mountain waterfall. On the high mountain, the shadow of the pale white dress is graceful and graceful, and a beautiful silver hair falls between the slender waist, which is beautiful and beautiful. A pair of warm and cool eyes, staring at the distant mountain scenery, seems to be looking at something... "big miss, old slave is coming again." At the same time, gray smoke filled the air, and an old man in a gray robe was bowing respectfully at the silver haired girl. The silver haired girl''s twinkling eyes, still staring at the distance, said: "yuan old, is there any news of him?" The voice is cool and pleasant, but it is not a bit soft to find. Old yuan nodded with a smile and said, "yes, miss, the boy named Li Yaodao has left the Youluo area safely, and..." listening to the story, the silver haired girl looked surprised and said, "have you calculated the Huazong of Youluo region? This guy is bold enough In her impression, that guy, it seems, is really not an oil-saving lamp... "not only that, but also that guy has learned a fire ring spirit skill that can fuse fire The old man nodded with a smile and said: "if the two elders of Huazong didn''t recover their ability to move, the young man almost killed the young leader of Huazong who had been promoted to Tianxu state by force in the realm of Tianxuan." Hearing this, the silver haired girl''s pretty face was slightly stunned and gave a smile. This smile, so that the air around the sweet up, the whole body of grass and beautiful flowers, are eclipsed. "To my surprise, this guy has grown to this point." The silver haired girl whispered softly. Her voice was vivid and pleasant, which was pleasing to the eyes, but with a trace of girl''s anger. "Hum, I''ll leave here in more than a year, but this guy is catching up with him..." old yuan has no idea when to leave, leaving the girl here alone. Whew! The next second, a Golden Shadow flashed by quietly, and then quietly stretched out a delicate jade hand, and went straight to the barbecue on the bonfire... and Chapter 574 Whew! As if afraid of being detected by a girl with silver hair, she approaches the riverside quietly, and the golden crisp barbecue is full of fragrance. "Hee hee..." the golden awn scattered, the pale gold skirt robe beautiful shadow, the long golden hair horse tail is particularly striking, approached the barbecue quietly, stretched out the slender jade hand, wanted to own it. Obviously, the blonde girl did so much just for the barbecue in front of her eyes... however, although the blonde girl has hidden her own breath to the extreme, she still has tiny golden ripples when she reaches out her jade hand. "Yes?" It seems to feel a trace of familiar ripples behind her. In the cool and warm pink eyes of the silver haired girl, there is a glimmer of sharpness. A long red sword was held by the slender hand. The figure was as fast as thunder. In a flash, she was close to the girl with blonde hair. Her hand rose and fell, and the sharp energy ripple tore the space. The blonde girl was startled, and the golden awn appeared in her hand. The golden sword was quietly held out and used the wide sharp blade to block the sharp red sword. Although it blocked the attack of the red sword, the powerful spiritual power suddenly pressed down made the blonde girl almost unstable. A pair of slender jade hands held the handle of the golden sword and resisted the red sword. The blonde girl was surprised and said, "Wow, aren''t you? You''re killing your own people?" "Hum, if you don''t shut up and steal my barbecue again, I will punish you well this time!" The silver haired girl snorted, but did not keep her hand because she was her own. The blonde girl flicked open the silver haired girl with a sword, turned her mouth and said in a strange way: "no... I just want to eat your barbecue, and you won''t directly use the sword to kill your relatives!" I saw the cold pink eyes of the silver haired girl, flashing red lines. She was serious. Her voice was cold, but she didn''t have any murderous spirit. "This time, for the sake of barbecue, I can choose to think about what you said about killing relatives by justice and watching swords!" ... the city of peace, an absolutely free city confronting the Youluo region, is also famous. Although its scale is not comparable to that of the central capital, it is not comparable to that of Tianguan city. After a quick journey in the morning, Li Yaodao and Xiao Hei arrived at the city of peace smoothly. At the gate of the city, Li Yaodao looked at the ancient silver and white city wall, and his eyes swept. People lining up to enter the city were slightly surprised. He found that the people who lined up to enter the city did not have the gloomy and murderous spirit of the Youluo region, but more peaceful and peaceful. "Boy, in this city of peace, restrain your murderous spirit, because this is under the jurisdiction of henggu college. If you go in with your murderous spirit, you will be expelled directly." The voice of Xu Long swallowing Yan rings from his heart. The young man nods his head slightly and closes his eyes immediately. When Li Yaodao''s deep black pupil opens again, the whole person''s breath suddenly becomes stable, and his murderous spirit fades away like the tide, giving people a sense of both sunshine and youth. "We can fly directly to henggu college, and the distance is not so far. We have to walk..." Xiao Hei, sitting on the shoulder of a teenager, looks at the long queue that he hates most, and his face is depressed. At the same time, the virtual dragon swallows Yan into a golden little dragon and lies on the other shoulder of Li Yaodao. His soul power is scattered, so that outsiders can''t notice him. He laughs strangely. "Hey, you dare to fly directly from here. Unless you are a super strong person, otherwise, you should be honest." Hearing this, Li Yaodao was also a little curious. He couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you let fly?" Chapter 575 "Why don''t you let me fly?" Xu Long tunyan glared and said with a strange smile: "because from the city of peace, it is the sphere of influence of henggu college. Here, in addition to the high-level of henggu college or the law enforcement team, outsiders are forbidden to fly." "If you dare to fly into the city with little black on your head iron, I promise, in less than 10 seconds, someone will directly beat you both down. The light will drive you out, and the heavy one will kill you." Hearing these words, Li Yaodao''s face was stunned and his heart was filled with bitter smile. Although henggu college is a neutral college, it is also a huge and ancient force. However, this rule is obviously set for outsiders... "there are so many rules for a mainland college to educate people." Xiao Hei gave a sound of dissatisfaction. Li Yaodao glanced at Xu Long''s swallow Yan and said in surprise, "how do you know so much?" In his opinion, Xu Long tunyan is the spirit fire sealed in the ground for a long time. According to the law, it is a spiritual fire, and does not need to come here for further study. However, he knows so many things about henggu college, which is obviously unexpected. "Ha ha, I don''t pretend. I''ll have a showdown. This henggu college is older than me." Xu Long swallows Yan''s grin, seems to have fallen into the memory, the voice has a bit melancholy. "What''s more, the last time I came to henggu college, it wasn''t a spiritual fire. After a flash of time, 10000 years later, henggu college is still henggu college, but Uncle Ben has become a fire. Who is to reason with?" The corners of his mouth twitched a little bit. Li Yaodao was lazy to pay attention to the guy who suddenly fell into the memory of a disagreement. He followed him and prepared to enter the city. While waiting in line to enter the city, Li Yaodao looked at the system map and was shocked to find that although the city of peace was close to henggu college, it took three days because the city was too big to fly! "Boy, let me remind you one thing. In henggu college, I will not come out to help you unless it is a matter of life and death." Xu long swallow Yan is still lying on the shoulder of Li Yaodao, grinning strangely. "Well, you look down on me, don''t you? Among my peers, I still need your hand? " Hearing this, Li Yaodao suddenly turned his eyes and turned his mouth and said, "and this place is henggu college. It must be that the pawns of Youluo domain and the magic hall dare not reach here. Can you die in the last school?" "Haha, that''s not necessarily true. As the only oldest college in the wasteland, the talents in henggu college are not as simple as you think." Xu long swallow Yan grinned strangely and disdainfully said: "if you enter henggu University, you will have to compete for the qualification of nuclear Institute. There, it is the real crouching tiger, hidden dragon." "I don''t want to talk to you at all. You should try to get into the nuclear power institute first. Moreover, the peers in the nuclear power institute are better than you. It''s no pity to say that there are a lot of them!" Listening to the very striking words, Li Yaodao curled his lips, but did not refute, because he knew that Xu Long tunyan might exaggerate, but it was true. Apart from other things, if the dragon dance is still in the nuclear power plant, it must be under 18 years old. Looking at this, Li Yaodao suddenly found that his level of the five-star celestial realm was really a little weak... "boy, you are lucky, you really have to go to the nuclear power institute!" All of a sudden, Xu Long swallows Yan''s topic a turn, obviously is induction what, long Mu falls to the direction of henggu college, the voice is smooth. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to meet the same kind here. It''s interesting... " Chapter 576 "The same kind?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao didn''t react at the beginning. When he was careful, his eyes suddenly brightened and his face rose. "Do you mean that there is spiritual fire in henggu college?" The sudden change of the youth immediately attracted many people in front of them to look back. They looked at the smirking youngsters, and they all laughed in secret, as if they were looking at the fool. Li Yaodao looked at him and tried his best to restrain him. He whispered: "are you sure? Is there a fire in this Thank you. The reason why he didn''t want to have a good look at it was that he didn''t want to have a look at it. In the original plan, if henggu college didn''t help him enough, Li Yaodao planned to devote himself to three years of training, waiting for the next mainland elite alchemist competition to open, and then compete for mainland China to enter danta. Now Xu long swallow Yan suddenly tells himself that there is still a spirit fire in henggu college. This plan has to be changed temporarily. Really, the plan can''t keep up with the changes... "well, I''m the third one on the list. In a certain range, it''s even better to sense the existence of the same kind." Xu long swallow Yan disdain ground ground hums a, strange smile way. "What''s more, you''ve made a lot of money. There are even two spiritual fires in henggu college. It depends on your ability to accept them or not." Two spirits! This word exploded in Li Yaodao''s mind. As a rare fire in heaven and earth, there are two in henggu college! It is enough to prove that this ancient college is really hard for outsiders to guess! "What, is it a heartbeat?" Xu Long swallows Yan with a strange smile. Li Yaodao nodded and said with a smile: "it''s really exciting." Yes, if it is true as Xu Long tunyan said, there are two spiritual fires in henggu college, then what he said should be included in the bag. After all, "Jiulong XuanHuo" was created specifically to control spiritual fire. Although it is Jiulong XuanHuo technique, this nine does not mean that only nine spirits can be accepted. Of course, the more the better. "My" Huangyan''s anger "is just two spirit fires melting together, which can blow and kill gods. If you get two more spirit fires, you may be able to blow up the whole heaven if you get two more fire." thinking of this, Li Yaodao feels a little short of breath. Huangyan tiannu, as a growing spirit skill of Tianjie, can fuse spirit and fire. The more the number, the stronger the explosive power. If everything is really like what I think now, Li Yaodao can go back to find Jie protector in advance to end the gratitude and resentment! After all, it is a potential threat to Jie because he will not die for one day. Although Li Yaodao knows that taking spiritual fire in henggu college is comparable to pulling out one''s teeth with a tiger''s mouth, he must also try it! "Haha, don''t think it''s useless. You can enter the nuclear academy safely and find the spirit fire successfully. The rest is later." Xu long swallow Yan finish saying, then directly into the body of Li demon knife. "Boy, from now on, I can remind you from time to time, but if you want to mobilize my strength, you can''t do it!" Li Yaodao nodded slightly. In the deep black pupil, there was a flicker of expectation. Looking at the direction of henggu college, the corner of his mouth raised slightly. Henggu College... I am more and more curious about you now... and Chapter 577 "Henggu College... Two spiritual fires. I''m looking forward to it all of a sudden." Li Yaodao shrugged his shoulders and saw that it was his turn to enter the city. His heart was excited and happy, and his face was calm as water. Looking around, Li Yaodao was surprised to find that there were many figures before, obviously like himself, who came from the Youluo region. Although the hostility in the human body is very important, there is no murderous spirit on their faces at the moment, just like being forced to suppress it. Therefore, the expressions of these passers-by who seem to be ferocious and violent by nature seem a little strange at the moment. It is obvious that these road people who forcibly suppress themselves must have been living in the Youluo region for a long time. Killing and bleeding are common. For a while, the gang seemed somewhat stiff as they tried to adapt to the atmosphere of peace. In this regard, Li Yaodao does not need to deliberately suppress the anger in his body. Although he has experienced many battles and killed constantly, due to his huge soul power, he can fully stretch and stretch freely. As a spiritual power and soul double cultivation, Li Yaodao doesn''t feel how hard it is. It seems to feel the gaze of Li Yaodao. Many people standing in line around waiting for entering the city also glared back, but they didn''t show any murderous spirit. They were obviously afraid of something. Seeing this, Li Yaodao also feels a little funny. If these guys were in the Youluo area, I''m afraid they would have drawn out their swords and cut people now? However, he was really curious. He was just entering the city of peace, but he had to restrain his murderous spirit. What on earth could make these guys so afraid? "It seems that Xu Long Tun Yan is right. Anyone who comes here must restrain his own atmosphere in the Youluo region. This henggu college is really domineering enough to make these guys who lick blood from the edge of knives all the year round into a placard." Will look back, Li demon Dao can''t help shaking his head, in the heart of the secret way. From here, it seems as if you have completely entered the territory of henggu college. The chaos seen in Youluo area before is really completely isolated. Even some people, because of the congestion and small friction caused by queuing, both sides just smile and understand each other. If this happens in the Youluo region, I''m afraid it will be a bloody and chaotic battle in minutes. There is no so-called "heavy guard" at the gate of the city of peace. Everything is very natural to open the door and wait for people to enter one after another. About ten minutes later, Li Yaodao finally queued up to the gate of the city. Looking at some people in front of him, they were waiting anxiously with eyebrows raised slightly. After entering the city gate, Li Yaodao looked at the city''s internal environment, but at first sight, he felt that the city gate was so quiet. This quiet, strange strange strange, even before the line into the people, are obedient to move forward, to leave here, this is relieved to breathe a sigh of relief, Sanya son swept away. In this regard, Li Yaodao is still moving forward in silence. Suddenly, he feels that there is a magic and secret power sweeping away from itself. His eyes follow this special and secret power, and Li Yaodao''s pupil suddenly shrinks and looks surprised. "No wonder those people are so honest when they go to the city. There are such things in this place... " Chapter 578 Stepping into the Qingshi street of the city of peace, the surrounding area becomes extremely quiet, and there is no noise at all. "Why is it so quiet?" Li Yaodao secretly doubts, but the next second, an invisible wave of visitation diffuses, directly scanning his whole body up and down. Frightened by the suddenly swept ripples, Li Yaodao just wants to release his soul power to disperse this invisible ripple. The voice of Xu Long swallowing Yan suddenly rings out in his heart. "This is to detect the killing gas in your body. You can enter the city normally without resistance." Hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded, still calm, as if nothing had happened. However, before taking a few steps, Li Yaodao suddenly stopped and looked at both sides. In the deep black pupil, he suddenly condensed for a few minutes. On both sides of the street not far from the gate of the city of peace, there is a huge and towering Mori white tree, and these two big trees are not just for watching. The white tree pole, bare and reflective, the crown of the tree in all directions, eyes open, like a wild beast, in the sun''s light, revealing the cold and bone chilling ferocity. This is clearly a big white tree without any branches and leaves. No matter Li Yaodao or other passers-by entering the city, they can''t help but feel cold when they see these two trees. His eyes slowly swept to the forest white tree. Li Yaodao''s pupils, which were slightly condensed, shrank again and whispered in a low voice. "No wonder it''s so quiet here. Those people from Youluo region are so honest. There are such things in their feelings... I can see that under the crown of two big trees, on the huge white branches that diffuse, some forest white bones which have been unknown for many years are hanging on them. The wind floating, blowing to the white trees, those who have long been wind candle old white bones, staggering, issued a chilling creak line. "I didn''t expect that jingling tree was planted in the city of peace..." Li Yaodao''s throat moved violently, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. This jingling tree is not a common tree, but a spirit tree that can purify any killing spirit in the living beings. However, if a cultivator with a weak spiritual power level is exposed to the pure spirit tree, he will be immediately bound by the white branch of that tree, like a seal, trapping him in the tree until he dies. Although jingling tree sounds good, it is a kind of very evil spirit tree. It is specialized in swallowing murderous prey and acting as its own nutrient. For the practitioners who are in a state of mind wandering and have a strong sense of killing, the jingling tree is absolutely invincible... the two weird jingling trees are quietly placed in the city of peace, which makes many passers-by with Li Yaodao feel cold inside and their faces change continuously and speed up. No wonder it seems very quiet here, passers-by, are quick to leave, not willing to delay here for a second. "When you come back to the city, you have to be on your nerves. Damn it, it''s really annoying." A man swears and swears, but the voice is very small, for fear of disturbing the jingling tree standing quietly on both sides. In this regard, Li Yaodao is also an additional spiritual power under the sole of his feet. He chooses to leave here as quickly as anyone else. After all, those two jingling trees are too weird. In addition, the long windy white bones in the branches make people feel cold inside! Chapter 579 "Hey, you can see two jingling trees as soon as you come in. You''re lucky, boy." The strange laughter of Xu Long swallowing Yan comes from the body, but between the words, a little bit of ridicule is revealed. In this regard, Li Yaodao rolled his eyes and continued to move forward rapidly. He did not stay at the gate of the city and turned his lips. "Are you lucky to meet those two infiltrating things? Do you have any misunderstanding about the word "luck" Xu Long swallows Yan is strange smile still, way: "Hey, this net spirit tree is a bit of history." Li Yaodao nodded as he moved forward. When he saw the jingling tree in the city, he heard some passers-by''s whispers about the two jingling trees. He had a profound understanding. For hundreds of years, two pure spirit trees like Lucas have killed many practitioners from the Youluo region. Since Youluo region is a chaotic field that has risen rapidly for hundreds of years, in the earliest stage, there was a dead battle between youluoyu and henggu college, which is well known to all. However, the reason why you Luoyu dare not provoke henggu college is that these two jingling trees are the main reasons. Although jingling tree can''t deal a fatal blow to the strong people in Shenyou, jingling tree is like a lawn mower, killing them like killing pigs and dogs. At that time, many forces were very arrogant, always provoking the city of peace outside henggu college, and the friction became more and more serious, and finally reached the point of bloody war. No one has studied the cause of the bloody war, but what people know is that after that war, the bodies of more than 20 strong people in Tianxu state were hung on two jingling trees! In fact, henggu college didn''t send any elite people. They just need the jingling tree to kill those guys who lick their blood. Therefore, it is precisely because the bloody battle in the distant history ended quietly at the cost of many forces in the Youluo region who lost many powerful people in the sky. The jingling tree has also become the guardian tree of the city of peace. It specially devours the people with serious murderous spirit, which makes many ferocious practitioners in the Youluo region scared. It is precisely because the city of peace under the henggu academy is a quiet area that is incompatible with the dangerous world after ending the absurd bloody war at the cost of blood loss in the Youluo region. And here, there will not be any strong men from the Youluo region who dare to enter here with murderous faces. "Over the years, the bad reputation of Jingling tree has also made those ferocious people in Youluo region dare not enter here easily. It''s a good thing. It''s really bad to fight and kill people all day long." After learning about the historical process of Jingling tree, I also nodded slightly. I was surprised that the henggu college was really not simple. I put two trees to guard the gate... stepping on the pristine Qingshi street, there was a distance from the two strange and cold jingling trees. Li Yaodao took a deep breath to disperse the cold feeling in his heart. When you come to the busy streets of the city of peace, you can see all kinds of small stalls. Some children are playing and playing here. Many people have a peaceful communication and the atmosphere is quite harmonious. Compared with the dark wind, it is almost two different kinds of atmosphere. Wheezing... all of a sudden, I saw the cyclone surging, Li Yaodao looked at the situation, raised his brow slightly, and looked surprised... in the morning Chapter 580 Still walking on the street normally, the original residents on the street, looking at the naturally moving Li Yaodao, although there is a hidden vigilance in their eyes, there is not much panic reaction. After all, this is the city of peace and the city of freedom of henggu college. Who dares to kill here? However, those who dare to make trouble here have no good end. The light ones are expelled out of the city and will never be allowed to go back again. Those who are serious will directly hang up the jingling tree... ignoring the vigilance of his own eyes around him, Li Yaodao continues to move forward. Suddenly, his mind moves and stops, and he will realize his aim at the top of the housing area, looking surprised. At this time, more than a dozen figures, positive its agile in the roof, rushed to this side. A moment later, more than a dozen young figures came to the street, glancing at Xiao Yan and other figures who had just entered the city. One of the leading youths had a quiet voice. "Just got the news, the law enforcement team of henggu college was ordered to investigate strictly. Anyone who enters the city of peace today must report his identity, name, etc., or he will be directly expelled from the city!" Listening to this, many people who originally lived here were all looking warily at Li Yaodao and others. Even the children who had been playing around before were brought back by adults one by one. The originally harmonious and peaceful atmosphere became a little tense and serious after the arrival of more than a dozen young figures... his eyes drifted past the dozens of figures. Li Yaodao found that the clothes handed down by these people were very unified. White clothes with blue stripes, in addition, no one wearing a blue and white badge on the arms of the white clothes with blue stripes. On the badge, engraved with the miniature version of henggu college, a sharp blade stands in the middle of the design, full of vigour. At this time, a dozen young men and women are showing their vigilance and light eyes, staring at Li Yaodao and others who have just entered the city. "Before you report your name and identity, this is a pill that can be tested. All of you who have just entered the city must take it!" With a wave of his hand, the young man at the head saw dozens of pale yellow pills floating quietly in front of Li Yaodao and others. Including Li Yaodao, all the practitioners of Youluo region who have just entered the city today have changed their faces slightly and seem to refuse. It''s not fun to take pills casually. Li Yaodao picked up the pills, smelled them, raised their eyebrows, and said slowly, "testing elixir?" Hearing the voice of the young man in black, the young man was obviously the leader of the young men''s and women''s team. He looked at Li Yaodao in surprise, and immediately fell to the crowd. His voice was still calm. "Don''t worry. It''s not a poison. It''s just a kind of auxiliary pill refined by the college. It''s used to detect the killing gas in your body. You can choose not to eat it. Please leave the city immediately." "Don''t waste each other''s time. Our law enforcement team also handles affairs impartially. This pill will dissipate automatically in an hour without any antidote." Hearing the words of the leader, many people''s faces changed slightly except Li Yaodao. Almost all of them come from the Youluo region. How could they be obedient to their characters of licking blood at the edge of a knife? Isn''t that like giving their own lives to others? Li Yaodao held the measuring elixir, stood in the crowd and watched quietly Chapter 581 When they heard that they had to take the pills given by the law enforcement team, all the people who had just entered the city turned pale. Li Yaodao is holding the pill and feeling it carefully. It''s really a kind of auxiliary pill that is harmless to the body. Instead of taking it in a hurry, he chooses to wait and see. However, Li Yaodao can calm down, but it does not mean that other people can calm down, many people suddenly exploded. "Why let us take pills, who can believe that you are only used for testing, not to control us?" "Yes, after all, it''s a matter of human life. We can''t let you do it at will!" "Hehe, the law enforcement team of henggu college is so dignified that they force others to take pills by force?" However, while a group of rebellious people refuted, as the law enforcement team of henggu college, more than a dozen young men and women behind the head of the youth all released their jewelry and exuded various kinds of spiritual power ripples in their bodies. The majestic power of the spirit has made many people''s faces change again. The young people in the law enforcement team have a greater momentum than if they did not agree with each other. "You should be clear that this is not the Youluo region. The rules of the city of peace are always like this. In order to ensure the peaceful atmosphere here, no one is allowed to have privileges." "If you don''t want to take pills, please leave. Otherwise, if you break in by force, you will hang something on the jingling tree at the gate of the city." As the leader of the law enforcement team of henggu college, the young people stand with their hands on their hands, their voices are calm, the wind blows, and their blue shawls and blue hair flutter, and a strong and horizontal breath ripple marks are permeated from within themselves. Many people were surprised when they felt the strong and fierce ripples of the captain of the law enforcement team. Even Li Yaodao was a little surprised. "One star sky void? Still so young? It seems that this guy is in his early twenties... "His eyes fell on the head of the blue haired youth, and Li Yaodao murmured in a low voice. This age and strength are enough for the younger generation to be proud of themselves. It seems that this henggu college can cultivate such a young man with strong natural environment. It is really capable. Look at the law enforcement team there is no sense of relaxation, all the people from the Youluo region face, can not help but gush up a evil spirit. Many bystanders, seeing the situation, rushed to hide far away, for fear that the two sides could not agree to fight and make themselves suffer. Seeing that the group of outsiders suddenly poured out their anger, all the people on the law enforcement team, except the blue haired youth who was the leader, disdained to sneer and let the evil spirit permeate behind. Squeak... it may be because there are many evil spirits in the city. At the end of the street, beside the gate of the city, two jingling trees standing here all year round suddenly begin to move. The white and toothy branches began to spread out in all directions, and in a twinkling they overtook the height of the house. Under the sunlight, countless white branches looked bleak. Li Yaodao, including Li Yaodao, looked back when he felt some changes in the street behind him. In the sight of the bare branches of the jingling tree that suddenly spread out from the gate of the city, many people''s faces changed continuously and they gritted their teeth secretly. The evil spirits that had accumulated before disappeared in an instant. They don''t want to die in the pure spirit tree for nothing, which is too unjust. When the evil spirit dissipated, the jingling tree, which had stretched its huge bare branches, went back into the tide again and remained unchanged. Seeing this, the blue haired youth looked at the crowd indifferently and said: "now, you can make a choice. Consider the time for one minute!" Chapter 582 "Let''s start choosing. Think about one minute. Don''t waste each other''s time." When the words of the blue haired youth fell, all the people from the Youluo region fell into a short silence. Obviously, the law enforcement team of henggu college obviously has no intention to discuss. If you want to come, you have to abide by the rules, and if you don''t, you are not used to it. Although a lot of people secretly gnash their teeth, and even some people still do not take pills, angry constant a retreat, but there are still more people, can only helplessly bow their heads. There is no way. Behind the city of peace, there is the support of henggu college. It is one of the oldest existence in the whole continent. Who dares to provoke it? As the few who retreated left, the rest, though reluctant, chose to be obedient when they thought of going back to the Youluo region, where there was only killing and cruelty. Li Yaodao still chooses to wait and see those who choose to be obedient. These people who can come to the city of peace are obviously those who have offended those who can''t afford it in the Youluo region, or they can''t get along with it. They will come here to live a comfortable life. After all, living in a city of peace, you won''t be afraid of everyone every day, and there will be no bloody killing. At that time, most of the guys from the Youluo region could only choose to bow to the reality, and then swallow the magic elixir under the gaze of the law enforcement team and others. Looking at those obediently swallowing pills, as the captain of the law enforcement team, the blue haired youth''s indifferent expression, which slightly slowed down. However, his sharp eyes did not seem to be very fond of people from the Youluo region. He seemed to have a bad feeling and never showed any good face. "Well, I''m half a student of henggu college. Can I not eat this food?" At this time, as soon as the voice of young people came from the crowd, including the blue haired youth, they immediately cast their eyes in the past. Looking at the handsome young man''s face, the blue haired youth asked in doubt: "this year''s enrollment time has already passed. Are you half a student? What do you mean "I come from the Dayan Dynasty, and I have a letter of introduction from the alchemy teachers'' Association, saying that if you see it, you will know what''s going on." Li Yaodao shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "the letter of introduction is in my hand. I''ve only been here recently." The letter of introduction Blue haired youth a Leng, looked at the youth, surprised: "you are a person, from the Youluo domain to break out?" No wonder he is not surprised. After the enrollment of henggu college is over, the law enforcement team will be sent to Youluo area to pick up new students. After all, if there was no one to receive you, I''m afraid that the group of new students would not even be able to walk out of the edge of the Youluo region unless there was no one to receive them. in the face of the surprised eyes of the law enforcement team leader and a dozen law enforcement members, Li Yaodao nodded with a smile. More than a dozen law enforcement officers looked at each other, but they did not say much, but they looked at Li Yaodao with some kind of bad looks. What''s more, they showed a trace of disdain and sneer. But the blue haired youth was still indifferent. Looking at the young man, he shook his head and said calmly: "this friend, some people used this as an excuse to fish in troubled waters and sneak into the college. Later, he was found out and expelled." "Be wise, either leave now, or eat the elixir honestly!" "Has this reason been used? You misunderstood me. I really have a letter of recommendation Hearing this, Li Yaodao''s eyebrows and facial expression were stunned and surprised. It''s true that he came to henggu University, but he was mistaken for fishing in troubled waters? Chapter 583 "Ha ha, there is also a person who said that he was recruited from the college, but after the guy was verified to be a fraud, he has been cleared out by us." More than a dozen young men and women in the rear of the law enforcement team all stare at Li Yaodao with a sneer. In their words, they are full of disdain and obviously regard this matter as a joke. On hearing this, Li Yaodao''s brow was lightly locked, and immediately in full view of the public, he showed the recommendation letter and said, "this is the recommendation letter from the alchemy branch of Yangdu. I have the right to see your vice president." The blue haired youth frowned and looked at the young man''s letter of recommendation. It was indeed printed with the logo of the alchemy teachers'' Association, but it did not mean to step back in the slightest, and his face was still flat. "Joke, if someone comes, they say they have letters of recommendation. They are recruited from the college. Do we have to put them in?" Law enforcement team, one of the delicate, but slightly mean girl, coldly said, looking down on Li Yaodao. "That''s right. Is there a face for the alchemists'' branch in Yangdu? This is henggu college. I don''t want to eat it! " In addition, the youth of the law enforcement team sneered. "Where to go? Boy, this is not a place where you can go at will. If you don''t accept the pill, you will be cleared out according to the intruder''s calculation!" Other law enforcement officers spoke in succession. Those from the Youluo region who were waiting to enter after eating the miraculous elixir all looked at Li Yaodao in amazement. They immediately looked at the good play and didn''t leave in a hurry. Hearing this, the pair of black pupils, like obsidian, lightly swept past the members of the law enforcement team who had spoken insults before. Li Yaodao grinned. "Dare you say that again?" In the face of Li Yaodao''s sunny smile, I don''t know why, except for the captain of the law enforcement team, other members all have a sense of senhan from the depths of their souls, which makes people feel palpitating. Seeing this, the young man who had spoken insults before looked at Li Yaodao with a sneer and said, "then you are listening. Where are you going? The dignity of henggu college can''t tolerate such a fight!" Whew! I saw the blue and blue spirit power suddenly burst out, the figure of Li demon Dao was like a ghost, leaving only a black shadow in place, and the man had already rushed out. "Dare you As the leader of the law enforcement team, the blue haired youth drank a cold drink, and his powerful Lingli grip shrouded him. He wanted to catch the figure of Li Yaodao. However, he did calculate. The blue haired youth found that his hand had caught the passing shadow, but it was like an illusion that he had missed it. By a young man from under the eyes so pass, but did not catch people, blue haired youth eyelids shaking, eyes gushing a cold. In front of so many people, he dares to brush his face like this, which makes him very angry with Li Yaodao. However, all the people in the rear felt that there was a strong wind in front of them. The blue and blue spiritual power ripples gradually disappeared, and the strong wind slowly dissipated. All of them opened their eyes and cast their eyes, and their pupils shrank. Cheeky... the young man who used to insult him was like a chicken. He was gripped by a white palm. He looked at the boy in black who held his throat, especially the cold that touched his soul on his face. His body couldn''t help shaking. Ignoring other surprised eyes, Li Yaodao looked at the young man with brown hair who was clamped in his hand, and said coldly: "ha ha, provocative? It''s a big hat. You can button it up Chapter 584 Li Yaodao''s hand gripped the young man who was frightened when he mentioned it. His smile was indifferent and he said in a cold voice: "challenge? Your hat is so big that I can''t take it with you. " The youth of law enforcement team, who was mentioned to contain his throat, was full of anger. Especially when he was watched by so many people, his face became red with anger. However, when he saw the young man''s sunny smile, he felt cold in his heart... he felt that what he was facing was not a teenager, but a fierce beast who was staring at him coldly, which made him speechless. In particular, Li Yaodao''s Obsidian black pupil made him feel that he was being gazed at by a demon dragon, and his soul was shaking involuntarily. "You... You dare to move the law enforcement team? You want to die In the face of his partner being controlled, other members of the law enforcement team all spread their own treasures, and dozens of powerful spiritual power ripples of different colors spread out, and the sharp edge pointed at Li Yaodao. "Hum!" In this regard, Li Yaodao just snorted and stomped his feet, and the violent and powerful spiritual power ripples burst out, smashing all the spiritual power impact from the whole body attack. He flung the trapped young man to one side, and his black pupil looked around him. Li Yaodao had a simple understanding of the so-called law enforcement team. Except for the team leader, the blue haired youth is outside Tianxu territory, the others are just dixuanjing and tianxuanjing... "brother Dao, do you need me to do it Xiao Hei, standing on his shoulder, was showing a ferocious look, sweeping around the law enforcement team, and preaching. "You don''t have to stay by my side." Li Yaodao''s eyes coldly swept around the law enforcement team, and whispered. Seeing that he was passive, as the leader of the law enforcement team, the figure of blue haired youth suddenly waved his hands. Male horizontal light blue spiritual power ripple impact, want to suppress Li demon knife, the youth yelled: "bold! If you dare to fight with the law enforcement team, you will not be caught with your hands! " "Get caught with your hands tied? I don''t have that habit In the face of Xiong Heng''s clapping, Li Yaodao sneers. He turned back without changing his face, and he also raised a palm. The light red blood light power was diffused in the palm, forming an explosive blood color vortex, whistling and diffusing, and fiercely attacking with the light blue palm wind. Bang! The fierce spirit power waves were surging out in a torrent. Along the way, no matter the other members of the law enforcement team or the passers-by were watching, they all retreated in horror, so as not to damage the fish pond. Li Yaodao suffered a little bit of dark loss here, and his figure went backwards, leaving a trace on the ground. But the blue haired youth is a light palm, the figure is as stable as Mount Tai standing in the distance, but that pair of eyes, but to Li Yaodao, produced a little fear color. "What''s the attribute of this guy''s spiritual power? It''s so bloody and violent..." hold your figure, Li Yaodao looks coldly at the blue haired youth on the opposite side, shakes his right palm, and says calmly: "the strength is not small." Just now, he directly mobilized part of the blood force of the God and the demon dragon. In terms of physical strength, he would not suffer losses, which made up for the grade gap between the two sides. Of course, the blood of God and demon dragon can only make Li Yaodao''s own spiritual power level, and it can carry the existence of a higher level than itself. If it is too strong, it will not work. "Each other." The blue haired youth glanced at Li Yaodao coldly and said in a deep voice, "my name is Luo Tong. Please report your name." Chapter 585 In the face of the blue haired youth''s self-reported name, Li Yaodao''s eyes were calm and indifferent, and said lightly: "Li Yaodao." "I have written down, Li Yaodao. If you challenge the dignity of the law enforcement team of henggu college and act recklessly, I will adjudicate on you!" He said coldly. In this regard, Li Yaodao was even too lazy to explain, shrugged his shoulders, grinned and said, "whatever, you can''t do to me anyway." "When you die, you dare to speak hard!" "You are worthy of coming from Youluo region. This disposition is really crazy. Even senior Luotong doesn''t pay attention to it." Other members of the law enforcement team surrounded Li Yaodao, and their faces were cold, as if they would kill him at the command of Luo Tong. "Li Yaodao, I respect you as a genius. Now I will arrest you with my hands and hand it to the hospital. If you are really the person who recruited you, I will make amends to you!" Luo Tong''s voice is calm, but when he talks with Li Yaodao, he has a little more dignified. Because in his eyes, the youth named Li Yaodao is not as simple as it seems. Especially after a brief and fierce confrontation, Luo Tong felt that he was only a boy in Tianxuan realm, but he had the strength to challenge Tianxu realm. He was obviously not a strong man of common cultivation. "Get caught with your hands tied?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao grinned and said with a sneer, "I''m sorry, I didn''t have these four words in my mind since I was born." Whew! After that, without waiting for Luo Tong to speak, Li Yaodao stamped his foot, and the violent waves of blood and spiritual power spread out, and his figure rushed out. However, the direction he was attacking was not Rodong standing on the opposite side, but other members of the law enforcement team who surrounded his retreat from the rear. "What!" Seeing Li Yaodao rise up and attack bravely, several members of the law enforcement team in the rear are all shocked by the sudden explosion of murderous spirit of the youth. They even subconsciously give way to the road and let it rush past. When Li Yaodao turned into a red light and rushed out of the enclosure, the young men and women of the law enforcement team who had intercepted before suddenly felt their legs trembling. They are afraid that they will never forget in their whole life how terrible the murderous spirit and the fierce anger in the black pupil of the young man who has just arrived. "Well, you can''t escape!" Luo Tong''s eyelids trembled. With a big drink, he raised his left hand. In the palm of his left hand, a dark white round pool, accompanied by light marks, diffuses, and steals to the gate of the city. "Jingling tree, kill that guy!" Roton yelled. It seems that they feel the call. After receiving the supply of strength, the white trees standing at both ends of the gate suddenly become huge and grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. Shua Shua! When the white jingling trees grow to a certain height, they are far beyond the height of the house. The bare white branches begin to spread wildly. Spreading wildly and spreading infinitely, the branches of Mori and white are rushing towards the streets of the whole city of peace at the speed of extreme terror. They seem to have locked in the red light shadow that is rapidly flashing along the street. In an instant, Li Yaodao, who was rapidly flashing on the street, felt the overwhelming force behind him. His eyes held back and his heart was cold. Countless cypress branches carrying the power of heaven and earth, just like a ghost asking for his life, are enveloped and entangled with madness Chapter 586 See behind the sky, that just like a ghost to kill the sky, covered with white branches, with rapid momentum, one after another wrapped around the winding. Although jingling trees are only planted at the gate of the city, they can cover the whole city easily. Some things can never be blinded by their appearance. Seeing the situation, Li Yaodao looks at the front like a long street with endless distance. In the rear, there are a large number of white and barren branches attacking. His right hand holds it, and tiancongyun holds the handle in his palm. "Sharp!" The light of a young man''s blue sword was swept across the sky. The sharp and hard to resist male horizontal sword light spread violently with the ripples on the lake surface, and severely affected the white and barren branches that sprang up everywhere. After being swept out by a demon knife, those bald branches that cover the sky are disappearing with the naked eye, giving people a kind of white and barren branches, which are as fragile as paper and vulnerable to a blow! Although the "edge" is only the first form of the meaning of Tiancong, its attack sharpness is no less than that of some super high-quality ground grain weapons. Moreover, after such a long time of cultivation, although tiancongyun is still the first-class terraglyph, the blade details have quietly changed. Perhaps, even Li Yaodao didn''t find that there was a tiny blue light mark on the edge of the sky Congyun and blue knife light in his hand, which was quietly engraved on it. Seeing a blow, all the bald branches shrouded in all directions were smashed and annihilated. Li Yaodao was stunned. He looked at the sky Congyun in his hand and looked astonished. "When was your burst output so high?" Just now, he clearly felt that he did not use much spiritual power to output, but the "edge" swept out by this knife was obviously stronger than that of any previous one. Hum! It seems to be in response to Li Yaodao''s words, tiancongyun''s blade makes a clear and light chanting sound, as if to his master, convey the mood of complacency. "You this guy..." Li Yaodao failed to shake his head, but the next second, his face was dignified again. Because, although before a large number of entanglement shrouded from the Mori white bald branches, now emerge again, and faster than before the speed. This time, jingling tree seems to be angry, and the more magnificent and thick white branches spread out in an extremely terrifying manner... "brother Dao, what should we do now?" Xiao Hei sees this, and his face is a little dignified. Li Yaodao doesn''t let it go. Obviously, he doesn''t want to expose his identity. But now looking at the wild bald branches from all directions of the sky, Xiao Hei is really worried. "What else can I do? Let''s run first." Li Yao Dao grinned, a knife "edge" carrying a violent blue knife light, directly in front of many bald branches, the figure then violently retreated and plundered. As long as you get out of the attack range of Jingling tree, there is no life danger! Whew! At the same time, above the sky, the light blue light wings stretch behind, and Luo Tong in flight looks at the young man in black who is chased up and down. In his indifferent eyes, he is surprised. "Hum, how dare you shake the branches of Jingling tree with heaven and Metaphysics?" Luo Tong snorted coldly, his voice was calm, as if he had expected everything. "Run, no matter how far you run, it''s in vain. I want to see how long you can hop under the blockade of Jingling tree." Chapter 587 Looking at the young man in black who is blocked by jingling tree and is constantly rushing out of the blockade, Luo Tong''s indifferent face is somewhat indifferent. "Hum, if you think jingling tree is so easy to deal with, it''s a big mistake. I''d like to see how long you can hold on to it under the blockade of Jingling tree?" With that, Luo Tong, who was flying with the light wings and the sky shaking, slowly raised his left hand, and the white light pool appeared again. "Jingling tree, don''t play, tie up the boy and kill him!" after receiving the order to kill, the white branches of Jingling tree that originally spread out from jingling tree stopped for a few seconds, and then, more violent and dense waves began to vibrate around the tree. I saw that the huge branches, which had already covered the sky and earth, became more and more robust in an instant, and on each of the white branches, there were strong shock waves, and then quickly shrouded and entangled. The target is the boy in black who is constantly sweeping and breaking through. Li Yaodao smashed the drawings in front of him with one blow. Seeing that there were more thick and bald branches in front of him, he could not help but curse in his heart. "Damn it, it''s a jingling tree. It''s really hard to deal with it!" Although tiancongyun, as a demon knife, has some restraint effect on the pure spirit tree, but the spirit power output of Li demon Dao can''t keep up with it. He waved the "edge" more than ten times in succession. The spiritual power reserve in his body was not enough for him. Li Yaodao even felt some tiredness. But now he''s in a race against death. Li Yaodao can only bite his teeth, and without stinging, surges his own spiritual power reserve, which is attached to the blade of tiancongyun to cut through the thorns and open up a breakthrough. However, under the blessing of more power, the pure spirit tree, both in speed and in the output of spiritual power, is far beyond the previous one. Moreover, the trend of entanglement is becoming more and more difficult for Li Yaodao to handle. It is worthy of being the invincible demon tree in Shenyou state. That is to say, when Li Yaodao is difficult to handle, put it on the ordinary cultivator of Tianxuan realm, and the corpse may have been hung on the tree. The battle field has been changed for a long time. Many of the practitioners who had watched the activity before were very quiet. They secretly marveled at the boldness of the master craftsman of Li Yaodao, who dare to challenge jingling tree. Ordinary people dare not think so... one knife breaks the thick and bald twigs that are entangled in front of him. Li Yaodao bites his teeth and says in secret: "we have to find a way. It''s not a way to go on like this!" Although tiancongyun, as a demon blade, has a restraining effect on all life of the demon nature, and does show some special effects on the jingling tree. However, Li Yaodao''s own spiritual power level is too low to be completely restrained. Now Li Yaodao, in the sight of a large number of hair numbing white branches, the heart is also very cold. As long as the jingling tree does not die, these branches of cypress will be like the endless grass in the wild fire and spring wind! "Burn... Burn?" Suddenly thought of this word, that pair of like Obsidian shining black pupil, flashing a ray of light. Suddenly stopped his figure, Li Yaodao had an idea, took the sky Congyun back into his body, and slowly closed his eyes in the face of the numerous white branches from the sky. The young man''s operation made him very difficult to understand. He looked down at the boy who was shrouded by countless white branches and snorted. "But so... What?" Chapter 588 "Brother Dao, what are you doing?" Xiao Hei looks at Li Yaodao suddenly stops at the same place, letting the forest white branches cover the sky and come, not moved, it is also a bit muddled. "I want to try it out!" Li Yaodao took back the sky Congyun in his hand and took a deep breath. In his black pupil, there was a flash of luster, and his hands quickly printed. However, in a short period of time, the countless white branches of white flowers surrounded Li Yaodao and Xiao Hei, and in a flash, a huge forest white ball appeared. Whew, whew... the law enforcement team members who had been chasing each other before, they were busy shuttling around the top of the houses on both sides. There''s no way. In this law enforcement team, except for the leader, Luo Tong, who is a heaven void realm and can fly with his power, the rest of them can only walk on legs... "look, that guy gave up running, obviously can''t run!" One of the students with short hair sneered. "How many white bones have been hung on the jingling tree, but there are still people who dare to challenge the dignity of henggu college. It''s really looking for death." Before that with a bit of mean long hair woman, also sneer repeatedly. A dozen people, looking at the big ball wrapped in white branches, more people, their faces are indifferent. They seem to have been used to it for a long time, which must have happened many times. The final result is the same, that is, the defiant will be devoured by jingling tree mercilessly. Above the sky, Luo Tong, who was flying, saw Li Yaodao give up running away and choose to be devoured by the branches of Jingling tree. He seemed to have thought of this outcome in his heart, and his face was still indifferent. "That''s all you can do? In vain, I still have a little high look at you... "Luo Tong calmly eyes, flashed a light cold, turned around, looked at the roof of the companion, said:" we go back, continue to do the work before! " "What?" "It''s impossible!" However, at this time, a series of exclamations suddenly came out from the law enforcement team. Luo Tong, who had turned around, was also frowning when he saw that his own people were looking at him in such astonishment. Turning around in mid air, Luo Tong''s eyes fell again on the object wrapped in a big white ball, and the pupils, always indifferent and calm, suddenly condensed. When fangfu saw a picture that he couldn''t believe and couldn''t imagine, Rao, a genius of the younger generation, couldn''t help but wonder: "how can this be possible?" I saw that countless white branches wrapped in a huge ball, which suddenly passed out a hot incomparable ripple. The burning air made the sphere tremble violently. If not for the strength of Jingling tree, it would have released its branches. All of a sudden, two kinds of flames, black and red, suddenly came out around the huge branches and leaves sphere, which seemed to gush out from the cracks, just like volcanic eruption. The violent flame pounded the waves, and the bricks all over the body cracked and splashed. Luo Tong sees the potential and uses senbai Guangpu, which can control the jingling tree in his hand, to fully output the blessing among them, so that the power of Jingling tree reaches the extreme. "Eat that guy for me!" With the sound of Luotong, the white branches of Jingling tree are enveloped and entangled again, forming a circle of huge Mori white sphere on the burning fireball. This time, however, it was like an explosion of high-pressure air, and the big ball of Mori could no longer bear it and burst into pieces. The violent wave of fire broke out in all directions with the momentum of mountain and tsunami! Chapter 589 Boom! With the big ball wrapped in white branches, it explodes in an instant. In the roaring hot flame, one black and one red fire are like dragons, whistling in all directions and exploding in all directions! And the black and red fire dragon, which spread violently, is just like protecting the master. It is surrounded by the young man in black, with momentum like a rainbow. The explosive impact of the explosion in all directions destroyed the surrounding houses. Fortunately, no one lived in them. Otherwise, I don''t know how many lives would be affected. Whine - the strong wind howls, and the flame shock wave marks are scattered, but there are still many traces left by the explosion impact, burning thin flames. On the house, all the members of the law enforcement team, men and women, were shocked and looked at the middle of the road, the young man in long windbreaker with strong wind and Buddha. "This guy broke the branches of Jingling tree with fire..." "what kind of monster is this guy?" "The attack of Jingling tree in Tianxuan? I swear, it''s the first time I''ve ever met. " Many people''s throat moved fiercely. When they looked at Li Yaodao again, they all lost their disdain and coldness before. Because they know that if they let themselves resist the attack from the jingling tree, they will die and die! Luo Tong moved his hand in front of his face and glanced at the bluestone street. The young man, who was wearing a long black windbreaker, was still in good condition. His heart was also severely touched. On the Qingshi street, Li Yaodao was surrounded by two black and red fire dragons, just like the halo of fire. On his right hand, a cluster of subtle purple flames was active. Although this is only a trace of the dark flame, but within the scope of tens of meters around the body, are full of absolute zero like cold suppression waves, people dare not close. "I knew that the so-called jingling tree must be weak in fire, and it will certainly be afraid when it encounters spiritual fire." Li Yaodao quickly recovers the ancient nether world fire to prevent outsiders from discovering it. After all, the city of peace is the site of henggu college. In this city, there may be some old monsters inhabiting it. Therefore, it is necessary to be more leisurely when using the spirit and fire. "Don''t let yourself fall into a hopeless situation Xu Long swallows Yan in its body discontented strange cry. "You are so neat as if I''m willing to find trouble..." Li Yaodao rolled his eyes and didn''t care about that guy. Anyway, when he used the spirit fire just now, he didn''t disturb the arrival of other strong men, which showed that he had just hidden enough. After all, he first released the quench inflammation ring to suppress the breath fluctuation of spirit fire as much as possible... "hum! You think you can save yourself by burning it? It''s so naive. " At that time, Luo Tong snorted coldly, and the light of Mori baiguangpu in his hand suddenly flashed, and said in a loud voice, "wake up, jingling tree!" Boom! The next second, at the gate of the city, the two white jingling trees suddenly rose from their roots, as if they had long feet. The matchless white trunk, like a fierce ghost, suddenly disappeared in place. The two jingling trees, which disappeared as if in a flash, fell directly in front of Li Yaodao in an instant, revealing gloomy and violent. Looking at the two jingling trees that suddenly appeared in front of him, he was really scared by Li Yaodao. He was so surprised that he could not help roaring. "What the hell is this? Even trees can move by themselves these days Chapter 590 Suddenly appeared in the Qingshi street of two jingling trees, which are like a huge three-story tall trunk, extremely white branches, revealing the ferocity and fury. Li Yaodao raised his head and looked at the jingling tree that suddenly appeared in front of him. The corners of his mouth twitched, and ten thousand grass, mud and horses galloped past in his heart. Can instantly move to the face of the demon tree? Is this still a tree? Hiss! At the moment, the two huge jingling trees can''t make a sound, but the many new bald branches with their teeth and claws are obviously holding Li Yaodao in his heart and will bind and swallow it up. Although a large number of branches were burned by the spirit fire once, and some damage was caused, these are not problems for the jingling tree. As long as the main body of the demon tree is in, its white branches are just like the sea water, endless! Luo Tong sees that jingling tree has reached the designated position. He directly reaches out his hand and points to Li Yaodao. The senbai Guangpu in the palm is filled with Sen Li''s light and orders coldly. "Jingling tree, kill that guy!" Zhizhi... with the huge charge of the control center, the two jingling trees are like two little giants. Despite their huge limbs, they are very agile. In a twinkling of an eye, the jingling tree came to the Li demon Dao not far away, countless white branches spread wildly, just like countless white snakes. I want to completely trap Li demon Dao in it and swallow it up! "Brother Dao, aren''t you going to let me do it?" Xiaohei is laughing bitterly at the moment. It is just like the OB perspective. Li Yaodao doesn''t let himself do it at all. "No, I won''t let you do it. You can''t do it. There are many people here. Your identity can''t be exposed!" The voice of Li Yaodao is extremely firm. Whoa! Between the electric light and flint, the two jingling trees are giving out the strongest twining and killing moves. The dense branches that cover the sky and earth are clinging to Li Yaodao. "Boy, there''s no way to do it, use it..." Xulong tunyan''s bitter laughter came from his own body. Li Yaodao grinned at his words. He had no choice but to use the spirit fire. Jingling tree is the absolute killer of shenyoujing, but everything has a fatal weakness, that is weak fire. But the weak fire of Jingling tree does not mean ordinary spiritual power flame, but spiritual fire! Hiss! The right palm slowly opened, a cluster of Golden Dragon flames, slowly emerged, although it was only a cluster of insignificant flames, but the surrounding air, from the absolute zero degree forest cold before, instantly fell into the magma like absolute hot! At this moment, when the two jingling trees feel the spirit fire that they are naturally afraid of, it may be the threat from their natural enemies, which causes their attacks to become a little slow. "Hesitant what? Kill him Luo Tongfei is in mid air. Naturally, he doesn''t know the situation of Li Yaodao. In his palm, the senbai Guangpu, which controls the jingling tree, shines again. HISHI... it seems that they have received the death order from their master. Although the two jingling trees are reluctant to do so, they are still reluctant to do so. However, with absolute orders, they can only be brave enough to release the huge branches and wrap them away. "Hehe, dare to come!" Li Yaodao sneers and the Golden Dragon gently throws it out. Hum! At this time, a water blue light column came down from the sky, and the majestic spirit power pounded the jingling tree back. Seeing the potential, Li Yaodao''s eyes swept to the water blue light column, and a beautiful white dress was looming. He instantly took back the virtual dragon swallowing Yan in his hands. Whew, whew... all the members of the law enforcement team, including Luo Tong, rushed to Qianying in white and saluted. "Yes, director Lin!" Chapter 591 Seeing the crisis in front of him, Li Yaodao''s eyes fell on the beautiful woman in white and holding a Taidao, with a faint look. The virtual dragon swallowing Yan, which was originally coagulated and released in the hand, is taken back in an instant to prevent it from feeling the ripples of spiritual fire. Gazing at the gentle figure not far from his body, Li Yaodao''s expression returned to calm. Looking at the blue and white clothes like Luo Tong, he felt clear in his heart. The sudden appearance of the woman, whether in her own spiritual power ripple, or in her breath, is very strong and steady. Surely, this person must also be a member of henggu college! At the same time, the whole law enforcement team all quickly came to the scene. Of course, Luo Tong was the first one. He led the law enforcement team to bow hands and salute, and the public voice was revered. "Yes, director Lin!" In the face of the respectful salute of Luo Tong and others, Li Yaodao''s eyes, with a bit of surprise, fell on the woman with her back again, smiling bitterly. I just want to report to you. I don''t want to mention the incident that happened just now, but there is a teaching director again. It''s too troublesome... "Luo Tong, you are the leader of the law enforcement team. Although you have the right to mobilize jinglingshu to force him to wake up and kill the enemy, I don''t quite agree with this practice." White long clothes, blue lines painting fall among them, slender arm sleeves, also printed with the emblem of henggu college. However, in the center of the badge, in addition to the reduced version of the college design, the blade has become a book. "What director Lin criticized was that rowton had just been reckless." Although Luo Tong is a strong man in the sky and weak in strength, he is still respectful and obedient in front of director Lin, and salutes slightly to show his apology. "Director Lin, that guy forced to break through the barrier. We couldn''t stop him. The captain was helpless. He could only urge jingling tree to kill him." In the law enforcement team, the girl with a bit of bitterness, although her voice is dissatisfied, but in front of director Lin, her own unkindness is obviously too much convergence. On hearing this, director Lin nodded with a smile. With a wave of her delicate white hand, the soft ripples of spiritual power spread and fell on the jingling trees standing on both sides. "Are you hurt? Go back and have a good recovery. It''s hard for you two this time. " Director Lin said with a smile at the two jingling trees in a gentle voice. Hiss! The two jingling trees felt their dark wounds caused by the fire and recovered a little. They also shook the white branches as if they were thanking them. Then the white light flickered and disappeared. The next second, on both sides of the city gate, two jingling trees come back here again and stand quietly on both sides of Qingshi Avenue, like a checkpoint, scanning people passing by. After finishing this, director Lin again put his gentle eyes on Luo Tong, and said with a smile, "go ahead, continue to do your own work, and leave the rest to me." "Yes, I''ll be off!" The law enforcement team all saluted and retreated back to their previous investigation positions. As the captain of the law enforcement team who left last, he deeply looked at the young man in black behind director Lin, and then flew away. Seeing that the law enforcement team all returned to their working positions, director Lin turned around and said with a smile, "this young man, you come to the city of peace with such a great momentum, but something is wrong?" Chapter 592 Director Lin turned and looked at the very young and handsome young face, smiling. She looked at the young man in black, who was even taller than herself, and found that the calm breath in his body was very powerful and full of strength. In particular, the youth that like Obsidian flashing mysterious color of the deep black pupil, is more people can not see, the depth of the youth. After looking at it for a few seconds, director Lin still smiles with a gentle voice and takes the lead in speaking. "This young man, your way to enter the city is really unique. Jingling tree has not moved for a long time. I thought that it was the people from the Youluo region who wanted to look for numbness here." Looking at director Lin who turned around, Li Yaodao''s face was slightly stunned, and he was also looking at each other. The woman with a gentle smile is always in her early 30s, but her maintenance is very meticulous. She is more like a beautiful woman in her twenties and forties. In particular, the long black hair with wavy curls, like a small waterfall, falls on the fragrant shoulder, more like a little woman, elegant temperament, revealing tenderness. This person is absolutely a beauty when she is a girl! However, she is still very beautiful, but it is less youthful, more, is a kind of deep and restrained beauty. Of course, this beauty is a rose with thorns. The masculine breath in her body is enough to be comparable to the level of mind wandering. At the age of 30, he is only a director level manager, not a senior manager. This henggu college is really a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon... "this young man?" See the young man in black Leng in place, director Lin again gently remind. Li Yaodao responded, arched his hand, and said with a bitter smile: "director Lin, I really don''t want to offend my subordinates. It''s because I was misunderstood as a villain who came to deceive me, which caused the conflict." "Misunderstanding? Tell me. " Director Lin nodded with a smile, but the next sentence made Li Yaodao have a kind of creepy feeling in his heart. "If you are really a murderous young man, my sister can only take your head here." With the most gentle voice, say the most murderous words, it is really a bit of a surprise. The corners of his mouth could not help twitching. Li Yaodao took out a letter with the seal of alchemy teachers'' Association from the storage space and handed it to director Lin. "Director Lin, this is a letter of introduction. I need to see the vice president of henggu college." Said Li Yaodao. "See the vice president?" Director Lin''s face was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He immediately said with a warm smile: "the vice president is very busy. He didn''t mean to see you immediately. Can I have a look at this letter first?" "Help yourself Li Yaodao shrugged his shoulders, saying that it doesn''t matter. After all, he doesn''t want to make any misunderstanding again. As long as he can enter henggu college. Looking at the recommendation letter that appeared on her hand, director Lin''s white face was full of surprise and said, "it''s really the seal of alchemy Teachers Association." This is indeed the envelope of the alchemy Teachers Association. Director Lin did not open the letter, but fell into thinking and said to himself, "Li Yaodao? How do you feel? Where have you heard it? " Li Yaodao could not help but remind the black haired beauty: "director Lin?" Looking back, director Lin dispelled his doubts, then nodded with a smile and said, "this letter is indeed a letter of introduction from the alchemy Teachers Association. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see the Vice President... and Chapter 593 "This letter is indeed a letter of introduction from the alchemy teachers'' Association. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see the vice president." Said, director Lin will take the head in front of the swept, and did not launch the flight, because she knows that Li demon knife can not fly. Seeing director Lin take the lead to leave, Li Yaodao and Xiao Hei on the shoulder look at each other, and the teenager''s steps move in tandem, followed closely. ... on the Qingshi avenue of the city of peace, the atmosphere is still harmonious and peaceful. A group of young people with strong spiritual power are investigating and monitoring passers-by. The law enforcement team of henggu college, which is doing his own work, still has a clear command. He detects the people who have entered one after another. His eyes turn to a sad young man around him and says with a smile: "what do you think?" "Captain, how do I feel that the name of Li Yaodao is familiar to me. I feel like I''ve heard it before..." the brown haired youth beside me rubbed his hair and thought, and his voice was puzzled. "Are you mistaken? It''s the first time we''ve seen that guy. How can we know each other? " Roton shook his head and said with a smile. The young man with brown hair had a stubborn face, bit his finger and recalled: "no, Captain, this name is on the beach of my brain. I was a bit reckless, but I absolutely heard the name..." "maybe you really remember it wrong? How can I not know... "Luo Tong shook his head with a smile, just trying to persuade his partner, the original smile suddenly solidified. "Li Yaodao, Li Yaodao... You said that, I seem to have a little impression." All of a sudden, the brown haired youth''s face was startled, and he suddenly raised his head. His eyes were full of surprise. At the same time, as if remembering something, Luo Tong suddenly raised his head and looked at the former. Both of them read a touch of surprise and surprise from each other''s eyes. With one voice, they roared: "Li demon Dao? This guy is actually the Li demon Dao that was reminded by the elder sister of dragon dance one year ago? " Luo Tong and the brown haired youth lost their voice, so that other law enforcement team members were stunned, many young law enforcement officers suddenly, surprised, sour voice. "Damn it, I remember. A year ago, the super genius goddess of the Nuclear Power Institute, long Yiwu, mentioned this matter on the official list." "I also remember... At that time, my sister longyiwu also made a voice to ask everyone to pay attention to this name. If this man named Li Yaodao came to henggu college, please make sure to send a letter to him..." "sister longyiwu is my goddess. I don''t know if I will have a chance to participate in the selection before graduation. I want to enter the Nuclear Power Institute and look at my goddess from afar Satisfied enough... " at that time, except for the female law enforcement team members, including Luo Tong, all other law enforcement members will turn their strange eyes to the direction of Li Yaodao''s departure. The guy named Li Yaodao was already spreading in henggu college a year ago. Over the past year, everyone has been speculating about who is the guy who can make longyiwu''s elder sister pay so much attention to. However, today, they happen to meet and have a conflict... for more than a year, the name Li Yaodao has been so popular in the henggu Academy of Sciences, which is naturally inseparable from the goddess like dance of the college The relationship. "Li Yaodao..." Luo Tong''s eyes turned to henggu college, and whispered: "I don''t know if those guys in the Academy who participate in the selection this year will be able to fry the pot when they hear the name?" "It''s lively. What are you talking about?" At the same time, a steady voice came, and Luo Tong and others looked forward to it with reverence and reverence. "See chief law enforcement Zhang!" Chapter 594 I saw a handsome young man walking along like a dragon and a tiger. I don''t know when he suddenly appeared here. Looking at some people such as Luo Tong, he asked, "what are you talking about?" When they saw the comer, this time, including Luo Tong, they all subconsciously stood in line and saluted the handsome young man with awe in their voice. "See the chief law enforcement officer!" The handsome man raised his eagle eyebrows, shook his head and laughed, and said, "this is outside, but don''t get used to these old etiquette." Luo Tong stepped forward and handed over the water. The eagle eyebrow man took a few drinks and told other people: "I have something to do with your captain. Other people should do their part." "Yes As members of the law enforcement team of roton, others are very obedient and continue to do their work. Obviously, the so-called chief law enforcement chief of the law enforcement team has a very high prestige. Luo Tong and the young eagle eyebrow walk side by side. Although he is a strong genius in the sky void environment, compared with the one beside him, he is a little gloomy. After all, the one around him has the combat record of killing the strong man in Tianxu state. He himself is also very cruel, like an eagle, which makes people feel cold. "Chief, how did you get out of the customs in advance today?" Roton laughed. "Ha ha, it''s about to start without selection. I''m always nervous when I come out to take a breath." The young eagle browed with a laugh, and immediately put his arm around Ron''s shoulder and said, "you have a good talent, so don''t you really want to fight again? Entering the nuclear academy is another three years of hidden cultivation. In the nuclear academy, it is the real holy land of cultivation Hearing this, Luo Tong shook his head and said with a wry smile: "I can''t help it. I have more than enough power in my heart." "Let''s not talk about the selection. There is a family behind me. I was asked to go back to inherit the position of clan leader. Although I was unwilling, I could only bow to reality." Hearing this, the young eagle eyebrow moved his face and did not say much. He pinched Luo Tong''s shoulder and said, "I brought you out. If you need help from the family in the future, please send me a message." "Everyone has his or her own aspirations. Since you don''t intend to participate in the selection of the nuclear academy, you have two more years of time in the Institute, since you have broken through the sky empty situation as a trainee. I am going to give you the position of chief law enforcement officer." Hearing this, Luo Tong was shocked and quickly waved his hand: "chief, this is not good. There are 18 law enforcement teams in henggu University. Each captain is not weak. I can''t hold them down." "If you can''t hold it down, you have to solve it with strength. In this world, only you are strong, others are afraid of you." The eagle browed young man said in a deep voice, his attitude suddenly became serious. "What''s more, I don''t like the captains of other teams. They''re all smart and have no talent. I''ll announce it before you go. You can wait for the plate." "All right, chief." Luo Tong had no choice but to smile and nod. This famous chief executive in the outer courtyard has great prestige. He is definitely a fierce figure in the outer courtyard. Since people have said that, he can only accept it in silence. "Don''t call me chief. You will be the one in the near future. You''d better call my name, Haofan." The young eagle browed man shook his head with a smile. Just about to drink more water, he suddenly thought of something. He looked at Luo Tong and asked, "by the way, you were surprised. Did you meet something?" "No, but it''s a big shock to you." With a mysterious smile, Luo Tong continued: "master Haofan, the man named Li Yaodao, is coming!" Chapter 595 "Li Yao Dao?" Hearing this name, Hao Fan didn''t react to him for a while. He continued to drink a mouthful. He looked at Luo Tong inexplicably and frowned: "this guy has something to do with me?" Luo Tong had no choice but to smile bitterly. He took a deep breath and looked at the young eagle eyebrow seriously. He said in a deep voice: "master Haofan, do you still remember the words left on the bulletin board of the outer courtyard a year ago?" Haofan nods, as if in the memory, in the vision emerges some yearning color. "What''s the message from the dragon dance student? Of course I remember, it was a sensation in the whole courtyard at that time "I remember that at that time, the elder sister of longyiwu condescended to come to the outer courtyard. The first thing announced was that she asked us to help... It seemed that she asked us to pay attention to a person, which was called..." in the middle of that, Rao shihaofan also reacted instantly. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Luo Tong. He was surprised and said, "yes, the guy that the Dragon Dance sister asked us to pay attention to is not that boy named Li Yaodao?" "That''s right. Li Yaodao in the mouth of the dragon dance student is coming." Roton shrugged and laughed. Hao Fan suddenly stretched out his hands and squeezed the other side''s shoulder. He was surprised and said, "is that guy coming? Where is it? " "Master Haofan, you are a little late. You have just been taken away by director Lin. you should have gone to check your identity." Luo Tong was helpless. "Taken away by director Lin?" Haofan loosened his grip on the other party''s hand, fell into deep meditation, and said to himself, "I thought this guy would not come, but I didn''t expect that he did come. Unexpectedly..." suddenly, Haofan patted Luo Tong on the shoulder and said, "I know about this, I have to leave in advance!" After that, without waiting for Luo Tong to speak, he went directly in a very gallant way. The brown spirit power behind him spread out, setting off a gust of wind, which roared and swept towards the huge things on the mountain and henggu college. "A guy who comes in suddenly is also a wonderful flower on the way. I''d like to see what kind of magic power does Li Yaodao, which can be remembered by longyiwu''s elder sister..." during the flight, Haofan held his hands in front of his chest and let the roaring wind hit his face and murmured softly. Seeing the other party leave, Luo Tong is also relieved. Both the mood and the atmosphere become relaxed. It''s worthy of being one of the top students who can kill Tianxu state. It''s really a kind of suffering to stay around with this majestic spirit. "Ah? And who? " Rowton simply glanced at his law enforcement team and found that there was no one left. He couldn''t help but ask in his voice. "That big mouth went back to the college and said that he would release the news of Li Yaodao!" Listening to the answers of the other players, roton raised his forehead with a wry smile. He turned to look at the mountain range attached to the city of peace, and murmured. "If the whole hospital knew that Li Yaodao, the elder sister of longyiwu, arrived today, he would not have a good life in the future..." as Luo Tong predicted, when the whole school of henggu university learned that a young man named Li Yaodao had arrived and was in director Lin''s office. The name of Li Yaodao is well-known in the whole hospital! Everyone began to talk about it, and they were curious. What is the talent of this wonderful flower who entered the hospital on the way? How can he make the goddess like dragon dance of the nuclear academy pay so much attention to it? Chapter 596 Walking in the corridor, Li Yaodao follows director Lin behind, silent. When he followed him to the gate of henggu college, he was really shocked by the beautiful scenery of the University. After coming out of the city of peace, the mountains on the back look simple, but in fact, they have hidden secrets. This mountain range can be said to be a spiritual pulse that can provide spiritual power forever! Henggu college is built on this mountain which contains spiritual pulse. It can be said that it has a continuous stream of heaven and earth spiritual power, which surrounds this giant at all times. Before stepping on the mountain, Li Yaodao couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and was shocked by the spiritual power floating as if seen by the naked eye. No wonder that henggu college has many talents, and the admission conditions and threshold are very high. But even so, there are countless forces who want to send their young generation to study here at all costs. The key is that henggu college has the best environment for cultivation, the most powerful faculty, and a solid foundation. Under such a background, all the students who graduated from henggu college are the best of the younger generation when they come out of here! "Hehe, the letter of recommendation from the alchemy teachers'' Association is accompanied by the inscription of danta. This young man, it seems that your identity is not low." In the corridor, director Lin, who led the way in front of him, still held the recommendation letter given by Li Yaodao before, and looked at the name on the letter, and looked surprised. "Danta?" Smell speech, Li Yaodao is also secretly a Leng. He thought that the inscription on the letter only represented the branch of alchemy division of Yangdu. Unexpectedly, there was another one from danta. However, Li Yaodao was not too surprised at this. After all, he was the champion of the talent group in the eastern continental division. It must be Ji Lao who asked the judges of danta to help him when he wrote the recommendation letter. "This human relationship is a little small..." Li Yaodao said in his heart. If it was not for the emergency, he had no intention to offend the emperor''s family. Otherwise, he would really like to thank Mr. Ji for what he did secretly for himself. Li Yaodao is well aware of his personality. He has always been a person who respects him a foot, and he will return to others a foot. Ji Lao attaches so much importance to himself. This feeling is bound to be redoubled. "In fact, I''m very curious. Since you were introduced by danta, why didn''t you go to danta as an undergrad, but chose to come to henggu college?" Director Lin walked in front of him. At this time, he couldn''t see what he thought in his heart. Instead, he asked himself. "Back to Director Lin''s words, this is a long story, involving personal privacy." Li Yaodao answered truthfully. "Oh... Yes. After all, everyone has his own secret when he is out of town. I''m talkative." Director Lin nodded with a smile. But her next words, but let Li Yaodao and Xiaohei at the same time a Leng. "But to tell you the truth, it really surprised me to see the black sky light in the form of a living juvenile. Li Yaodao, you are lucky." Hearing this, Li Yaodao and Xiaohei looked at each other at the same time. Xiaohei, sitting on his shoulder, could not help but speak out. "Shit, you know who I am?" "Please, this is henggu college. As the tutor and director here, I still have some common sense of recognition." Director Lin went to the front and suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at Li Yaodao, smiling gently. "What''s more, if I didn''t show up before, I''m afraid you''ll burn the pure spirit tree in our courtyard with spiritual fire?" When Li Yaodao heard the speech, his face suddenly changed slightly, and black pupil became alert. He never expected that director Lin could see through everything! Chapter 597 Director Lin suddenly stopped and stood beside a wooden door at the corner. She turned to look at the boy in black and looked at him with interest. "Before in the city of peace, you tell me the truth, if I don''t show up, are you going to burn the pure spirit tree with spiritual fire?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao''s pupils shrank. Suddenly, he felt that he had been seen through. His eyes, like obsidian, appeared a kind of vigilance. Although director Lin seems to be a strong wanderer, she is very difficult. She not only knew Xiaohei''s real identity before, but also could guess that she had spiritual fire in her body, which was not so bad. Linghuo is the most powerful card of one''s own. It should not let more people know about it, especially in henggu college, which has many eyes. But now this director Lin, straight through the mystery, let him have to start to guard against this mentor director. "Oh, take it easy. This is henggu college, not Youluo district. Don''t worry about your spirit fire." See young suddenly become vigilant eyes, director Lin is also a pretty face micro Zheng, immediately some laugh to shake his head, gentle way. "Director Lin, how do you see that there is fire in me?" The voice of Li Yaodao is a little deep. He had done his best in secret work before, and even the captain of law enforcement team, Luo Tong, did not see it. However, he still let the tutor and director find that it was true, which was a little surprising. "Ha ha, actually I guess, do you believe it?" Director Lin covered his mouth and chuckled. "Guess?" Li Yaodao was astonished. Could he be so bold with his high level of spiritual power? Even his guess was so accurate? "To tell you the truth, there is also a spiritual fire in our courtyard. I feel the flame ripple in your body before, which is a little similar to that spirit fire. So I made a bold prediction, which you admitted yourself." In the face of director Lin that with a shrewd smile, Li Yaodao secretly rolled a white eye, which found that this is equivalent to digging a hole for himself. "You guessed my identity, too?" Xiao Hei asked stubbornly. However, director Lin raised her eyebrows, shook her head, and said with a gentle smile, "no, I really can see your identity, because there are also monster students in the nuclear academy, but your identity is special." "But you two don''t have to worry. In henggu college, as long as you don''t kill people, it''s OK to do anything. Behind you, there are strong tutors supporting you!" Director Lin pushed the wooden door beside him slowly, returned the recommendation letter to the youth, and said with a smile, "Li Yaodao student, there is the vice president''s room. Go in, and I''ll send you here." Said, director Lin then turned to leave, but she seems to be suddenly thought of something, turned around, gentle smile: "if you can, I hope you can vote for my name." Smell speech, Li Yaodao nodded slightly, took a deep breath, and walked into the room. Seeing that the door of the vice president''s room was closed, director Lin standing outside just disappeared in place and disappeared without a trace... entering the spacious and bright office, Li Yaodao looked at the neatly arranged books and a huge wooden desk in front of him. On the other side of the wooden table, a figure with a back to his back was looking out of the window. The man didn''t turn around, but the voice of the man''s rough and steady voice came slowly. "I am the vice president, named hod. Are you the alchemy genius recommended by Cao San Chapter 598 "Presumably, you are the talented young alchemist recommended by Cao San, Li Yaodao?" In the quiet vice president''s room, Li Yaodao listened to what hod had said before, and his heart was also secretly surprised. He is worthy of being the vice president of henggu college. His steady breath makes him feel that he is not facing a person, but a deep and unfathomable well. Although people just turn their backs to themselves, Li Yaodao firmly believes that his feeling can not be wrong. The breath ripple of hod is definitely not weaker than the Jie protector of the magic hall! "Ding! Please be careful, the host is at the level of invincible Along with the prompt sound of evolution system, Li Yaodao firmly believes in his inner thoughts. This person, absolutely compared with the surface, is much more terrifying! "Talented alchemists don''t dare to be, student Li Yaodao. I''ve met the vice president." Li Yaodao made a salute to the younger generation, and his voice was steady. "Ha ha, I don''t have to be modest here. I was in the audience for that game." Seeing the figure of Wei An standing up, HOD turned around and looked at Li Yaodao. Between his eyebrows, he revealed some surprise. "There is also a fierce beast named heitianzhao in ancient times, although this little thing is still under age." "And I didn''t expect you to be so young. It seems that I have found treasure in henggu college this time." Li Yaodao''s face was calm, but he was very surprised. Unexpectedly, the vice president also went to see the alchemist competition in the East China competition area before... and he has not handed in the recommendation letter, people already know him. Li Yaodao is really puzzled. Has this guy read the script? Huode''s great figure, with its steady breath and ripple, gives people an endless sense of security. He strides to Li Yaodao, pinches his shoulder, nods, and even says. "Tut Tut, refining the four elephant DouYuan pill to win the championship depends on four kinds of flames, including two kinds of spirit fire." "You are not afraid of qinghuangtianju, but also can integrate spirit and fire to shake the mind wandering state. What are you not a genius?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao couldn''t laugh or cry. The other party had already figured out his own feelings. He said with a bitter smile: "I hope the vice president can help me keep the secret." "Ha ha, don''t worry. Here in henggu college, as long as you don''t have evil thoughts, this is your umbrella. It''s not easy for anyone to use it!" It seems to be able to see the worry and helplessness of the youth, HOD ha ha ha, Frank words, people are very at ease. "Thank you for your understanding." Li Yaodao slightly arch hand secretly pleased, he found that he suddenly a little like this Wei An dignified, with a trace of funny man. "It should be." Hod waved his hand to show that he didn''t care. "Vice president, this is a letter of recommendation..." Li Yaodao handed the envelope up. On the contrary, Huo de didn''t receive it. He seemed to see through everything and laugh heartily. "Ha ha, there are engraved seals of danta branch and Yangdu branch respectively. I don''t have to guess what happened. If I don''t accept you, I will not only give danta face, I''m afraid my old friend Ji Lao will have to bury me." After hearing this, Li Yaodao grinned and took back the recommendation letter. Since people know it well, they can also save a lot of tedium. "Little guy, although my henggu college has a clear regulation, after the enrollment period, no talent will be a wisp, but for you, I can open this back door." Huo De''s words just fell, did not wait for Li Yaodao to steal joy, and continued: "but you have to promise me one thing." Chapter 599 "For the sake of danta and Ji Lao, I can open this back door for you, and even allow you to participate in this session of the nuclear academy trials immediately without worrying about three years of practice." "Because these three years are of little use to you." Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao bowed his hands and said happily, "thank you, vice president." "Don''t call me vice president. Since you are a friend of Ji Lao, you are also a friend of my hod. In private, call me Huo Lao!" Hod waved his hand. Li Yaodao saluted slightly again, nodded his head and said, "it''s better to obey orders than respect." "Danta, although you don''t want to let me in, you have to promise me one thing." Suddenly hod said. "Promise one thing?" Li Yaodao was stunned when he heard the speech, and immediately asked, "what is the matter that old Huo wants the younger generation to agree to?" Huo old man coughed gently and stepped forward. With a wave of his big hand with traces of vicissitudes, an invisible and powerful spiritual power enveloped the whole room and blocked the whole space. Seeing how old Huo is like this, Li Yaodao is also secretly surprised in his heart. What''s the matter that can make an invincible man be careful to treat him like this? Huo Lao relies on the edge of the desk, palm upward, invisible spiritual power ripple spread, two clusters of spiritual power described by the flame, the trend appears. Huo said slowly: "very simple, since you have spiritual fire, you should also be able to observe that there are two kinds of spiritual fire in henggu college?" Seeing two completely different flames, Li Yaodao nodded slightly and truthfully replied, "yes, Huo Lao, I can really feel it." "That''s simple. This is what you have to promise me. Specifically, after you enter the nuclear power plant, give this letter to an old man named Tianlao, and he will understand." "In a word, send this letter to Tianlao and win the first place in the selection of the nuclear Academy. There is nothing else." After receiving the letter, Li Yaodao was speechless. He handed in a letter and won the first place in the selection of the nuclear Academy. Aren''t these two things? Out of the vice president''s room, Li Yaodao sighed helplessly and looked at the quiet corridor. He saw director Lin relying on the pillars of the corridor and walked away with a smile. Seeing the young man coming, director Lin said with a smile: "will everything be done?" "It''s done!" Li Yaodao nodded with a smile. "In that case, let''s go and go to the archives with me!" With that, director Lin took the lead and Li Yaodao followed. Looking at the quiet church like teaching building, I feel the setting sun falling on the face, and the corner of Li Yaodao''s mouth rises slightly. Hang Koo College... Finally. Bang! After closing the archives, director Lin looked at the young man in front of him and said gently, "from now on, student Li Yaodao, you are a student of director Lin''s department. You will represent the camp of the water Institute to participate in the nuclear Institute election. Is it clear?" Li Yaodao, holding the water court clothes with white clothes and blue strips in both hands, nodded solemnly and said, "definitely!" "Well, you can leave now. Here is the key to the dormitory. Your roommate will tell you about the selection of the nuclear Institute." "Oh yes, your partner Hei Tianzhao will stay with me first. If you succeed in the selection, it will wait for you directly in the Nuclear Power Institute." "So, in a short time, you need to separate from your partner for the sake of your partner''s safety." With that, director Lin''s little white hand immediately reached into the drawer on one side and suddenly took out a key with a pink tail. Without paying attention, she threw it to Li Yaodao and continued to look at the document. Out of the tutor''s office, Li Yaodao looked at the unique clothing of Shuiyuan in his hand, and his heart moved. Jue scallop changed from a long black seal to a white blue striped one. Jun Yi''s face lifted up and looked at the sunshine outside. In the eyes of the youth, the color of expectation flickered. Nuclear Institute selection... It must sound exciting! Chapter 600 In the setting sun, Li Yaodao walks quietly on the bluestone greenway to the residential area in the university environment of henggu college. Looking at the huge college built at the class level, the area is even more vast. Li Yaodao took a deep breath and inhaled the aura faintly visible to the naked eye into his mouth, looking happy. "The residential area of the water courtyard... Should be the front. That''s right." Fortunately, there are all kinds of road signs on the intricate Avenue, otherwise Li Yaodao will be lost again... all the buildings in the water yard are very standard. From a distance, it looks like a sea of ocean architecture! The main color of water blue buildings, in an irregular way, but from a distance, it is very powerful, like waves. Walking into the water courtyard area, Li Yaodao obviously felt that the air was filled with a trace of water fluctuation air trace, which was refreshing. "Room 333, 008 floor..." Li Yaodao quickly went to the residential area and looked up at the seven or eight story building, and suddenly felt a sense of memory. When did you have such a building when you were on earth? Unfortunately, the rent was too expensive. It was free here... "have you heard about it? Now all the five courtyards have been bombed, and something big has happened! " "It''s the guy named Li Yaodao who came to henggu college. This guy has a lot of noodles." "Now all the people in the five big yards, but those who have the strength, are all staring at this guy. There''s no way. The guy who can make longyiwu''s elder sister attach importance to, but it has caused a lot of agitation." "Hee hee, fortunately, there are not many male students in the water Institute. As soon as he came here, he fought with the law enforcement team of our academy and beat back jingling tree. It is said that he is quite handsome!" "You''re a flower maniac. You can''t reach people who are handsome or not. You''d better practice honestly and prepare for the selection contest." Along the way, there are many young girls passing by. All of them are white clothes and blue pattern long clothes, which are the same as Li Yaodao. They are fresh and refined. They show their lively vigor and vitality and pass by jokingly. Li Yaodao''s hearing is so powerful that he naturally understands what''s going on. He suddenly looks a little surprised, grinning. Before I arrived, the name of longyi dance was known to the whole hospital... although he didn''t know what the operation of dragon dance was, it was also good to prove that she had not left henggu college. This news is a good thing for me! Walking upstairs, Li Yaodao follows the house number and opens the door of accommodation. "A pink keychain? Are all the people in the water courtyard so Kawaii? " Li Yaodao lifted his brow and pushed the door in. Inside, a bright and tidy hall with sunlight leaking through the French windows gives people a warm sense of seeing. Next to the shower, the water is constant, it is obvious that someone is in the rain. Close the door, did not think too much, Li Yaodao straight into the room, looking at the spacious and bright living room, physical and mental comfort. Always fight to kill, suddenly there is a warm nest, it is also good! "Come in? Wait a minute. I''m taking a bath. I''ll be out in a minute In the shower, it seems that someone has come in, and the clear and beautiful voice rings out. Hearing this, Li Yaodao''s face suddenly became stiff. Unexpectedly, he responded to his own voice. He was a girl? "Lie in the trough, get out quickly..." Li Yaodao was about to run out of the door, and then the bathroom door suddenly opened, frightening him to hide behind the wall Chapter 601 With the door of the shower room opened, Li Yaodao, who was about to rush out of the room, was suddenly shocked. He quickly withdrew to the room and hid in the corner of the living room. "I''m sorry, I''ve just been informed that a roommate is coming. I''ve finished my bath. I''ll change my clothes later." With that, that beautiful and clear girl''s voice, the older he gets, the colder he is scared. Now he feels like he has nowhere to hide. When she came to the living room, the girl with long chestnut hair appeared wrapped in a bath towel. Her clear eyes fell into the living room, her pretty face was slightly shocked, and she said, "ah? Where are the people? " "Student, are you there?" At that time, a handsome young man showed an embarrassed and polite smile, looked at the girl whose pretty face was gradually solidified, and said with a dry smile: "you... Hello." "Ah?" The girl with long chestnut hair was stunned. She obviously didn''t expect that her roommate, who was a teenager, looked at her tightly wrapped bath towel, and her pretty face suddenly turned red, and the red spread to her ears. Li Yaodao scratched his head. At the moment, he was neither in nor out. He said with a smile, "well, this may be a misunderstanding. My name is... ah! The next second, a scream that seemed to pierce the sky rang through the whole dormitory building. Li Yaodao covered the eardrum that was almost punctured. He looked at the girl with chestnut hair in his eyes and said, "this is a misunderstanding. Listen to me!" "Sword The girl with chestnut hair is just like a girl in hell, holding her bath towel with her left hand, the dark red light of her right hand condenses, and a sword of dark fire emerges and sweeps out. Seeing the red fire and sword coming, Li Yaodao''s eyes were slightly condensed. Bang! A huge sound exploded from the dormitory building, attracting many people to stop and watch. I saw a sharp spiritual power ripple sweeping out, a white figure was broken out, holding the sky cloud in the scabbard in front of him, Li demon knife with the help of spiritual power, stabilized in the air, looked helpless. At that time, the girl with chestnut hair, who had been dressed in white and blue stripes, was standing at the door with a pretty face full of shame and anger. She kicked the broken door to pieces, stepped into the sky, and waved her sword to stab her. "Hooligans! Scum man! Look at the sword Li Yaodao:??? Dang! In front of him, he blocked the attack of the girl with chestnut hair. Li Yaodao said helplessly: "get rid of it. I don''t know. Who knows my roommate is a woman?" "You''re a scum anyway!" "No, you just put on your hat and think about how I feel?" "Ah, you dare to be right? Look at the sword "I #£¡ %@#... " a sword comes out and pierces the surrounding space, and feels the opponent''s spiritual power level, which is stable at the level of a star sky void state, and there is no murderous spirit. Li demon Dao only chooses to defend passively with the sword, and even doesn''t let tiancongyun come out of the scabbard. Although the girl with chestnut hair has strong spiritual power, she is not as murderous as those people in Youluo area. Naturally, her combat effectiveness is not so high. "Look, there''s a fight." "I''ll go, and the doors are broken? How cruel is it? " "Who is that boy? Look at my face. " "I don''t know, but isn''t that the female student... Water moon?" Even the students were surprised to see the moon in the water. "Wait, that guy, how can I see a trace of familiar face, black hair, obsidian pupil color... That guy, it''s Li Yaodao?" Chapter 602 Dang Dang.... the swords pierce the space one after another. With the most extreme force, they want to stab Li Yaodao''s body into a hornet''s nest. "No, if you go too far, I''ll fight back!" Li Yao Dao flicks the knife to break the sword of the other side continuously, and drinks the voice way. "Hum, peep at me to take a bath, you dare to talk like this, scum man, look at the sword!" At the moment, the moon in the water seems to hear nothing. She just wants to poke Li Yaodao into a hole... "peep at the moon bathing in the water? What a man of character "Damn it, fierce, water month''s temper, but the most violent in the hospital, this guy may suffer..." "no killing is allowed in the hospital, the death penalty is exempted, and the living crime is hard to escape." Some of the male students talked about it one after another. Although they didn''t know who the boy fighting with the moon in the water was, they were watching the fun one by one. Although Shuiyue is one of the most beautiful girls in Shuiyuan, she is also a gifted and powerful person. However, her violent temper has made many male students who adore her stop... Shuiyue''s temper is not only famous in Shuiyuan, but also in the other five courtyards. With the softest chestnut hair, she is like a girl in hell. Who dares to approach? At the moment, the sharp sword of Li mang is no longer sharp, and even the sword is not sharp. Whew! In the short space between the air and Li demon Dao, the figure was like a ghost, as fast as lightning. It was close to the moon in the water with the momentum of thunder. "Looking for death!" The moon in the water flashed a angry smile in her eyes, and the dark red sword in her hand was shining with bright marks. She swept away the spiritual power and spread it behind her to stabilize her posture in the air. Shua! At the same time, the scabbard breaks away, and the sky Cong cloud of the peerless demon Dao unfolds, and the light of the blue sword blooms. In an instant, it presses the treasure in the hand of moon in the water, and wields the knife straight up. "Sharp!" Along with the powerful and sharp knife light, the dark red sword light suddenly stabbed around was broken, and then he approached the girl with chestnut hair. In the face of Li Yaodao suddenly approaching, especially in the bright Obsidian eyes, she is shivering and murderous. The moon in the water is also a pretty face. She is completely suppressed by the murderous spirit of her youth. For a moment, I forgot to wave my sword! "Grass, you block!" Seeing that the girl was stunned in the air, Li Yaodao had never thought of it. The sharp edge of tiancongyun''s knife had been opened, and it was impossible to take it back. He cried angrily. If this knife goes down, although it is not enough to kill the moon in the water, there is absolutely no problem in the heavy damage. He doesn''t want to waste a girl for no reason! "You... You don''t come here!" Although the moon in the water is strong in the sky void environment, she has not experienced any more killing. When she saw the blue sharp knife cleaved by light, she was scared to lose color. "Damn it, this is henggu college. If you put it in the Youluo area, you will die a hundred times!" Li Yaodao secretly scolds, forcibly draws the knife return receipt, splits the blade reversely, and the handle hammers on the girl''s chest! The moon in the water is like a kite with a broken line. The impact of the powerful spiritual force directly shakes her to seven meat and eight vegetables, and her figure falls back uncontrollably. "This is a real ancestor!" Li Yaodao secretly scolded, took the knife back into his body, reached out to hold the girl''s delicate body, both fell down together, and finally fell back into the room where they had been before Chapter 603 Dinner time, at this time in the dormitory room, living room, Li Yaodao holding a bowl, stuffy head constantly adding vegetables, eating without saying a word. On the other side of the table, the moon in the water was holding a bowl, biting chopsticks, and his eyes glared at the boy who was eating with a stuffy head. His heart was very unhappy. "Hum, thank you for your famous kindness just now. This meal is still suitable for my taste?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded repeatedly and said, "it''s really delicious. I haven''t had such a delicious home dish for a long time!" This is true for Li Yaodao! Since he was reborn to the ancient land, he has eaten roast meat as well as raw meat. Li Yaodao was almost tearful when he was born again. "You eat slowly, and no one grabs from you. How do you feel like you''ve come from famine?" The moon in the water looks at the young man who gobbles, and her eyebrows frown lightly. Although this guy doesn''t eat well, she is still a little proud in her heart, proving that her cooking is delicious. "You don''t know, I haven''t had such a good meal for a long time. I had to eat meat before." Li Yaodao drinks saliva fiercely, way. "It''s really a scum man. He even talks so well." The moon in the water turned white, and he still ate himself. Although the girl''s character is hot, but the action of eating is still very elegant. "By the way, tell me about the selection rules of the nuclear academy?" Li Yaodao holding a bowl, suddenly said. Hearing this, the moon in the water looked at each other in surprise and said, "are you... Are you a student of our college? Don''t even know the selection rules of the nuclear power institute? " "I''m a monk in the middle of the road. I just arrived at the college today, and I heard that tomorrow will be the selection of the nuclear Institute?" Li Yaodao nodded. The water moon smell speech is a face strange looking at the youth, suddenly seems to think of something, try to say: "you... Your name is not surname Li?" Li Yaodao nodded, without concealing, and said with a smile, "I forgot to introduce myself to you." "You are indeed The moon in the water suddenly stood up, as if she had found a new world. She flashed to the young man, took up the other party''s hand, and said excitedly, "so you are Li Yaodao!" She had thought that Li Yaodao, who had entered the college on the way, was a middle-aged uncle. Unexpectedly, he was so young. "If there is no second Li Yaodao in the courtyard, I think you are referring to me." Li Yaodao was also dazed by the other party. The moon in the water said in surprise, "what''s the relationship between you and the dragon dancing sister? Tell me, I want to know "My friend Li Yaodao answered truthfully. "Cut, dishonest, you scum man!" If you don''t know what to do with it, the moon in the water Li Yaodao:??? ... it seems that she feels a little boring. Shuiyue sits back to her position and Laocheng says, "it''s rare that you didn''t hurt me. I''m just trying to talk to you about the rules for the selection of the nuclear Institute." "All ears." Li Yaodao smiles and nods. If he can, he really doesn''t want to offend the aunt. The moon god in the water was stunned. His relaxed appearance turned to be a little dignified. He said, "the selection of the nuclear power institute is held by the five main courtyards at the same time. Among the five courtyards, they are gold, wood, water, fire and earth." "Obviously, you and I are all students of the Institute of water resources, and representatives participate in the selection of Nuclear Power Institute..." the Chapter 604 "The selection of the nuclear academy is held at the same time by the five major academies of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The lowest level of the selected students should be at the level of Tianxuan realm, and the upper limit of spiritual power level is not limited!" "You and I are all students of the Institute. Therefore, we will participate in the selection of the Institute on behalf of the Institute." "Of course, our competitors are also the four yards of gold, wood, fire and earth. There are some difficult competitors in those yards. You should be careful." ... after more than half an hour''s narration of Shuiyue, Li Yaodao also had a simple understanding of the selection of this nuclear power institute. "There are 50 applicants in the Academy, but there are ten times as many candidates as those who participate in the selection. In the ten to one admission system, I also promised the vice president to take the first place..." Li Yaodao was eating food and thinking. After a meal, Li Yaodao took the initiative to take charge of all the cleaning up work after the meal. After finishing all this, he looked at the broken door outside the room and fell into meditation. "It''s OK. That''s fine. If you dare to have a crooked brain to me, I''ll cut you off every minute." In the living room, came the sound of the moon in the water. "I''ll go out first." Li Yaodao left the door, looked at the girl with chestnut hair and grinned: "don''t worry, I don''t have any idea about you." All of a sudden, the young man stomped his head back to the water, but he was angry. "If you can, don''t come back!" Whew! When he came to some place in the back mountain, Li Yaodao looked at the jade bottle that he took out. It was the blood essence of the four winged Black king snake. "Tomorrow afternoon is the beginning of the selection of the Nuclear Power Institute. Although I have the capital to fight with tianxujing, it''s not enough to stand out..." Li Yaodao''s eyes were shining, and he immediately took out the Sixiang DouYuan pill. The two were put together, and the boy took a deep breath. "It''s up to you whether you can become a heaven void state at one stroke!" ... Silver Moonlight shrouded and sprinkled down, falling on a peaceful and beautiful loft of a wooden house. On the top floor, there was a beautiful shadow of silver hair dressed in white. Looking into the sky with bright eyes, her pretty face had some expectation. "Tomorrow is the nuclear academy selection, do you want to go to Bangbang?" However, this idea just emerged, and the girl shook her head directly and said with a smile, "if he knew I helped him secretly, he would be dissatisfied..." "sister, the barbecue is almost ready, can''t you get down?" Under the attic, came the sound of the ring tone full of vigor, which seemed to have some hasty meaning. Hearing the sound, the silver haired girl did not stay too much, and slowly walked down the stairs... because the next day was the selection of the Nuclear Power Institute. In henggu University, the five major hospitals were all rubbing their hands, preparing secretly, and everyone was holding back their big moves. "The guy named Li Yaodao has come, belonging to the water court camp?" In the room, a young man with a bit of strange looks grinned and looked forward to in his voice. "Just in time, I''d like to see what kind of qualification this guy has to pay attention to... bam! When the rock broke into pieces, Haofan stopped his fist, glanced at the position of the water yard and hummed: "Li Yaodao... I hope you don''t let me down!" At another place in the back of the mountain, he was sitting on the rock. The young man in white and gold patterns opened his eyes slowly and whispered: "Li demon sword..." he stepped down from the rock, and the sword with negative hand moved with the wind, and the youth disappeared. Click... however, the rock suddenly broke apart with obvious sword marks on it. Chapter 605 Time flies by, and the night passes quickly. When noon comes the next day, all the young talents in the five courtyards gather early. This is a huge square leading to unknown places. In the center of the square, hundreds of young figures are dressed in white long clothes, but the lines of various colors on the long clothes of all the students represent the colleges. From left to right, it is the array of Jin, mu, Shui, Huo, Tu Tu courtyard, with strong and powerful breath ripples. Although the selection has not yet started, but the five courtyard, has begun to fight secretly, all want to crush each other! "Li Yaodao, where has he gone? The selection is about to start. Why hasn''t he come back?" The moon in the water looked around, and her pretty face seemed to have some doubts. At the same time, the director in charge of each hospital has also been in place, and Huo De, the vice president, has already arrived here. He looks at the water Institute, but he can''t find the young figure. His brow is light. "Your honor, it''s time!" As the tutor and director of the earth court, the bald man reminded. Hoder glanced at each other and said lightly, "don''t worry, director earth. There''s still an hour before it''s time." By the inexplicable one, the bald man is also slightly Leng, and did not say anything more. Director Lin''s mood is the same as that of the moon in the water at the moment, but she is a little anxious, and says in her heart: "where has Li Yaodao gone? There are still ten minutes to go. I''m really worried... " at the moment, in addition to the directors of the five hospitals, there are also vice presidents. The other one is a middle-aged woman who is always calm and upright. Her breath is the most stable, but no one will underestimate her. Because, people who know her are not strangers, this person does not belong to henggu University, but from the nuclear Institute! Many people in other academies are waiting. After all, there is still some time before the selection is completely started, and they don''t care about the situation here. Whew! With a vigorous and fast shuttle, through the crowd, quickly came to the camp of the water Institute. Seeing some signs of crowding in the rear, Shuiyue turned her head and looked at the Obsidian eyed teenager coming. She could not help frowning and said, "why did you go yesterday..." however, before she finished her words, she was surprised to find that the whole breath of the youth had completely suppressed herself. It''s incredible! "That boy, what else do you squeeze? You''re late, you know? " The former director of the earth court, when he saw the later youth, called the roll directly and said, "if you are late, leave. If the selection is not on time, it is irresponsible!" Hearing this, Li Yaodao stepped out of the team and bowed his hand to the director of the earth court and said respectfully, "sorry, director. I had something wrong before, but I didn''t seem to be late yet?" "Well, what''s your name The bald man snorted. It seemed that some of them didn''t look very good to the young people. Hoder''s eyes, calmly fell on the black eyed boy, suddenly, there is a trace of surprise, suddenly smile. "This little guy, it''s really not difficult..." on hearing the speech, the woman in red looked at hod beside her and said with a light smile, "this is the little guy you said?" "This boy is a thorn in the head. When he gets into the nuclear academy, he will have a good study." Hod nodded without leaving a trace. The woman in red chuckled in a voice that only two people could hear. "It''s OK. The nuclear power institute only accepts prickly heads, not prickly heads. I don''t want them!" Chapter 606 A few minutes before the official start of the selection of the nuclear academy, the bald man, as the director of the Academy of Soil Sciences, shook his eyelids. He looked at the young man standing up and said, "cheating, kid, what''s your name?" "Li Yaodao." The young face does not change, in the face of the strong, still not empty. Hod looked at Li Yaodao with some surprise. His calm face was full of smile. "It seems that this Li demon Dao boy is the genius in your mouth?" The woman in red said with a smile. "Well, what do you think? Although this guy is a genius, he is a thorn in the head. If he is well trained, the future war will be regarded as a great war force. " Said hod, smiling without leaving a trace. "Thorn head good, our nuclear power institute is specialized in accepting thorn head, not thorn head, we still don''t want it!" The woman in red nodded with a smile. When the name of Li Yaodao rang out, all the eyes in the five courtyards fell on the young man. In the dark, many strong waves gradually point to Li Yaodao, as if in a trial, in constant oppression. Feeling the pressure of the spiritual power quietly suppressed around, Li Yaodao''s face is still calm, not moved at all. The soul power spreads out slightly, forming a barrier, which is not affected by the spiritual power. "Eh..." in the golden courtyard, a young man in white and gold patterns looked at Li Yaodao in surprise, and he felt a light sigh in his heart. It was obvious that his spiritual power had been blocked away and could not be penetrated... "hum!" Under the pressure of spiritual power, there is also Haofan. He also feels that the soul barrier can not be broken through. He snorts in his heart, which is a simple understanding. "It turns out that he is a soul major. I''d like to see what qualifications you have, and let the elder sister of dragon dance attach importance to it!" In the five main courtyards, it can be said that the tip of a needle to wheat awn, tit for tat. However, when Li Yaodao appeared, all the sharp spiritual power ripples were steadily pointing to the young man. At the top of the hospital, the director of the soil Institute was also a little confused. Looking at Li Yaodao, he waved his hand and said impatiently, "come back to the team. I hope you can get good results for your selection by the reason that you are late." "Thank you, director." The boy hugged his fist and walked quietly back to the team of the water courtyard camp. Looking at the square, Huo de found that there was something wrong with the overall atmosphere. Countless waves of Daoling power seemed to point to Li Yaodao, which really surprised him. "It''s strange that there is something wrong with the atmosphere today. Why are all these little guys targeting Li Yaodao?" Hearing this, the woman in red turned her eyes and said with a smile: "Li Yaodao... I suddenly felt that the name of this little guy was familiar. It turned out to be the Li Yaodao in the mouth of the little girl of dragon dance." "What? Is his name so famous before he comes to the nuclear power plant? " Hod''s eyebrows were light. "Hehe, how can I say that? Look, I hope this little guy can be as good as what one dance said. Now, in the nuclear academy, some of those interceptors have already started to book, so we should deal with the little guy severely." The woman in red whispered with a smile. After hearing this, Hoder looked again at Li Yaodao, who was waiting for the selection to begin. Between his eyebrows, he revealed a sense of surprise. You boy, don''t see, you know that little girl of the dragon family? Chapter 607 "I don''t want to say much about the selection rules. We should all know it well." When the selection time came, Hoder stepped forward. As vice president, he was naturally the person in charge of the selection. As for the president''s absence, it was unknown. At that time, all the people in the five hospitals knew that the selection was going to start, and they all looked up and waited for the selection to begin. Li Yaodao is also standing in the camp of Shuiyuan. Although he can feel the sharp eyes around him, he still chooses not to see. For those with a little bit of hostility to the eyes, to Li Yaodao, are jokes. Li Yaodao didn''t even disdain to pay attention to his murderous eyes. "Be careful. Although some people in the water yard want to beat you, they won''t help you at most because of the same camp. You should pay attention to the people in other hospitals." "Especially Liu Tiancan of Jin Yuan, Hao Fan of Tu yuan, and Luo Dique of Huoyuan!" "The strength of these men is a little stronger than me. Our water yard ranks fourth in terms of comprehensive combat power." Listening to the words of the moon in the water, Li Yaodao nodded slightly, but in fact he couldn''t laugh or cry. The fourth is a positive number. If it''s not nice to say, isn''t it the second from the bottom? Three points need to be noted, namely, the Jin Yuan, Tu yuan and Huo yuan. It is said that there is no strong opponent in the wooden yard of Wannian old five, so it is ignored. "Another point is that the selection is mountaineering. When the top 50 are selected, they will be admitted in order." Shuiyue added. "You have to be careful. In this mountaineering trial, you should not only pay attention to your competitors of the same rank, but also the high-level interceptors from the nuclear Institute." "And the interception team of the nuclear academy?" Li Yaodao was shocked. "Yes, the real enemy is the high-level team of the Nuclear Power Institute. There are five teams in total. The weakest team has the average combat power, and the strongest team is the average Shenyou state." The moon sank in the water. "If you meet someone in the Nuclear Power Institute, don''t shake your head. If you can run, you can run. That mountain can''t fly, so speed is the key to victory." After listening to all this, Li Yaodao has a thorough understanding of the selection of the Nuclear Power Institute. However, he is still looking forward to it. After all, since their own breakthrough back, regardless of their own strength, or confidence, are absolutely sure. "It seems that what I need to pay attention to is only the strongest Shenyou State team..." Li Yaodao secretly said, and in the right direction, he called out his attribute list to check. Host: Li Yaodao ethnic group: Demon clan current status: human (body four winged Black King Snake) class: Seven Star Sky empty realm! Treasure: tiancongyun (superior ground pattern weapon) weapon skills: meaning of Tiancong - sharp light (full level) super Heaven (full level) matchless (spirit wandering state activation) killing meaning: one knife burying soul (full level) talent: fast shadow, charm, double elixir of medicine and poison, perfect fire control! Spirit skill: two day first-class (not activated) Huangyan tiannu (already has two spirit fires) passive skills: Healing (full level) spiritual power recovery (full level) special occupation: Alchemist (top of five grades) alchemist Foundation: Alchemy (full level) alchemist skills: Jiulong XuanHuo (activated two stages) spirit fire control: virtual dragon swallowing Yan The ancient dark fire. Self fire control: red fire, black sky fire. Prescription: how many! Evolution points: 0 / 500 experience: 0 / 93040 hidden main task: refresh memory fragments, integrity 55% the host was originally the God Emperor of Tiandou in the original world, and died with the demon God Emperor due to the advent of the era of great destruction. In order to protect his life, he had to break through reincarnation, experience countless lives, and finally came to the wasteland! Please try to become strong and live, and break through to the Wonderland! (after the host has completed the sixth level evolution and completed the current task, it can be unlocked to view the follow-up!) Chapter 608 HuLong! As Hoder turned around, his hands were slowly imprinted, and a large number of spiritual power ripples spread over him. Like a key, he opened the shackles, and the spirit array depicted on the ground sparkled. The spirit array has been formed, and the light column rises from the sky and appears in front of everyone. "I have opened the way to enter the spiritual array. Here, I wish you all can achieve your ideal achievements and enter the nuclear Academy of your dreams!" "I declare that the selection war for the nuclear academy begins now!" Wheezing... we saw that hundreds of figures suddenly burst into the spirit array with the most frightening speed. "Do I need to take you up the mountain?" Li Yaodao looked at the water moon that was about to leave and said with a smile. "You?" The moon in the water glanced at the youth, waved her hand, and said, "forget it, your hatred value is too big, I''d better go up the mountain myself, I''m afraid to be affected." Hearing this, Li Yaodao touched his nose, grinned helplessly and said, "well, if you need help, come to me. This is my personal belongings." Said, handed a black silver scale to the water moon. "What is this?" The moon in the water received black and silver scales, and her pretty face was inexplicable. "This is my personal belongings. If you need help, just crush it. A certain distance, I can reach you in an instant." Li Yaodao said seriously. Looking at the young man''s serious appearance, the moon in the water had some doubts about the scales, and could not help asking, "I was so angry that I wanted to beat you. I was so angry, would you still help me?" "The food you cooked is delicious. It reminds me of some things. It''s a thank you gift. I don''t like being ungrateful." Li Yaodao smiles in the sunshine. Hearing this, the water moon pretty face slightly Zheng, she bit her thin lips, gently nodded, and said: "well, if you need help, if I see it, I will also help you, come on." "Come on Li Yaodao nodded with a smile. Whew! The moon in the water didn''t mean to delay. It just swept into the spirit array and disappeared. Seeing that there was not much left of the 500 students participating in the selection, Li Yaodao did not rush in because he had absolute confidence in himself at the moment. "As long as we don''t meet the intercepting team in the wonderland, climbing to the top is a matter of minutes..." thinking in his mind, Li Yaodao also started to go to the spirit array. "Little guy, I''ll take good care of you, but don''t kill me, remember!" At the same time, a beautiful woman''s voice into the ear, Li Yaodao heard the voice Leng next. He looked along the direction of the sound source, and saw the middle-aged beauty in red smiling at herself. Somehow, Li Yaodao felt that the breath ripple of this man was even stronger than that of Hoder... although he did not reach the level of supreme three levels, the spiritual power ripple of the red beauty woman from the nuclear hospital was definitely stronger than that of Jie Dharma protector! Li Yaodao just smiles at the middle-aged beautiful woman, and then turns his eyes to the light column of the spirit array and steps on the transmission platform. His figure is covered by the light column of the spirit transmission array. When the shadow of Li Yaodao disappeared, Haofan just laughed calmly at the other side of the earth yard. Following the former''s steps, his figure quickly swept away and entered the spirit array. "Li Yaodao... No matter where you come from, I want to let you understand that you are not qualified to touch the dragon dance student!" Chapter 609 At the beginning of the selection war for the Nuclear Power Institute, the whole hospital was equipped with live energy crystal screens, and countless students were watching the battle. All people are looking forward to which hospital can win the strongest title in this session! As long as the final selection of successful gifted students, which institute occupies the most positions, represents which institute is the strongest in this session! Therefore, all the students of the five academies are carrying an absolute sense of honor and embarking on this competition. Not only all the students in henggu University pay attention to this battle, but also many talented talents in the Institute. Because, in the nuclear hospital, there are also five major courts. "Hostile Crusade! The Academy of wood has defeated the opponent, and three students from the Academy of soil engineering have won "Hostile Crusade! The Institute of water science and technology has made a concerted effort to eliminate seven Fire Academy students! " "Hostile Crusade..." on all the huge crystal screens, at the beginning of the selection war, countless achievements have been refreshed. The competition among the five academies is extremely fierce. For the last 50 Places in the Nuclear Power Institute, all the students, except killing people, will certainly do whatever they can to get into the Nuclear Power Institute. Only in this way can they get ahead! On the quiet lake and in the ancient wooden loft, the bonfire on the underground stove has already lit up a light flame. On the table, there are delicious food materials. Of course, it''s more barbecue. The girl with silver hair and white clothes is watching the picture on the crystal screen and roasting meat quietly. She is as strong as she is. She is also paying attention to this competition, the selection war of the nuclear Academy. "Sister, how can you make so much meat... We can finish it?" Just after the silver haired girl had prepared a table of food, the girl next to her who was responsible for arranging the dipping material asked calmly. The girl has a long blue hair, combed into a long pair of horse tails, crystal eyes, always flashing a steady light trace, with a little puzzled. Hearing the speech, the silver haired girl chuckled and shook her head, saying: "the selection war should be carried out for a period of time. More preparation points are needed, so you don''t have to go out." "But we don''t need to eat to maintain our strength." The girl with blue hair tilted her head, and her pretty face remained calm. From time to time, some of the young girls seem to be natural, with the beautiful appearance, but very cute, people can not help but want to be full of love. The silver haired girl rubbed the head of the girl beside her. She didn''t say much. She roasted the meat, looked at the crystal screen, and looked forward to it. When the blue haired girl saw her sister like this for the first time, Rao was calm all the time. She felt a little inconceivable. However, she never watched previous selection battles. Today, it was the first time that it seemed strange... after shuttling through the light column of the spirit array, Li Yaodao only felt that her body was slightly distorted in the space, and the open field in front of her became a dense primitive jungle. "Shit, another world?" Li Yaodao looked with some consternation. The vast and boundless primitive world in front of him was obviously not the boundary category of the ancient land. Because he found that he did not mark his position in his system map. Obviously, this is another world beyond the wasteland! Looking at such a huge and dense stone jungle, a huge mountain straight into the sky, Li Yaodao whispered. "I didn''t expect that the venue of the selection campaign was actually the inner world... in fact Chapter 610 Demon mountain, underground city of duling mountain. A head of red hair, pretty face with a few delicate freckles, a pair of hands holding the face, is boring in a daze. Looking at the silver scales in her hands, the girl''s eyes, there is a bit of missing color. "Your Highness, your parcel!" The Turin soldiers came and said respectfully. "Put it there." The girl was bored. "However, the owner of the package said that you must open it in person. This is from a Mr. Li Yaodao..." however, before the soldiers finished, the red haired girl eagerly brought the package, feeling the special material ripple inside, and could not wait to open it. There was a purple jade and a note. On the note: Please red sister to help forge another, Li demon sword on! Looking at the note, red sister held her hands in her heart. Her eyes were full of vitality. The conductor said, "order someone to clean my forging room. Immediately, immediately, quickly!" "yes, your highness!" ... "fighting in the inner world is worthy of henggu college, which is really a big stroke..." the inner world is the unique symbol of the holy realm. Since the henggu college has the existence of the inner world, it must be that there must have been some strong saints here. It is worthy of being one of the oldest forces in the ancient wasteland. In the current era, the holy realm is the absolute existence of the top of the pyramid. Because after the time of the fall of the gods, there are not many strong people left in the reincarnation environment. As an absolutely powerful ethnic group, the holy state will be the absolute backbone of the battle force. Looking up at the huge mountains that are soaring into the sky, Li Yaodao''s brow slightly lifted, touched his arm, the badge of the water yard, and raised his mouth slightly. "I''m sure I''ll get those two spiritual fires of the nuclear power institute!" Hum! At the same time, the space around him suddenly trembles violently. Li Yaodao''s eyes are shining. If he makes a breakthrough, he will be careful to avoid it. However, now, he just looks at it calmly. "Li Yaodao! I think you''ve got some skills! " With a big drink, a figure collapses out of the twisted space. In the palm of the palm, the light blue spiritual power condenses and sweeps out, forming a strong vortex and throwing it to the young man in white. See potential, Li Yaodao eyebrow light pick, he already knew before, why he is so "famous". It seems that this guy who is attacking himself should also be one of the fanatical followers of dragon dance! "The momentum is good, but it''s a pity that it''s weaker..." Li Yaodao shook his head in secret, and his right palm slowly raised, just pushing and patting forward. The more majestic and majestic spiritual power ripple marks, like a horse galloping, roaring. Bang! At the same time, the figure, holding a long sword, twisted the ripples of space and chopped it. Dang! The long sword was slashed on the strong scabbard. It was obvious that he was somewhat surprised by the crisp block. Li Yaodao looked at the young man in front of him and said with a light smile: "it seems that I am in your heart, or quite stereotyped. Just come in, you want to find me?" "What''s your name?" In the face of the young man''s question, the young man snorted coldly and retreated abruptly. He found that he was not the opponent of others. Although he was very unwilling, he could not fall here in order to succeed in the selection Chapter 611 In the face of the powerful spiritual power ripple and the steady movement of Li Yao Dao, the young man who stealthily attacks knows that he can''t shake the other party with his strength in tianxuanjing. In this case, it can only temporarily avoid the edge! Whew! At the same time when the youth''s figure retreated suddenly, the figure of the youth was like a ghost. He was shocked. He didn''t expect that the other side was far beyond himself in terms of spiritual power level and various attributes. "Ha ha, Tu yuan, I''ll take you first!" "What!" Seeing that Li Yaodao caught up with him with no effort, the young man was shocked. However, before he could escape, his armband was instantly broken. "The enemy will attack! The Water Conservancy Institute has eliminated one student from the soil Institute! " When the ethereal voice sounded in the inner world, the fleeing young man suddenly gave up the struggle. He glared at Li Yaodao and gnawed his teeth and said, "wait. Although I can''t beat you, Hao Fan, executive director of the great earth court, can definitely kill you!" "Wait for you!" Seeing that the youth was forced out of the world by a beam of light, Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows and whispered: "a guy with three stars in the sky?" If you put it before, you may feel a little tricky, but now, as long as you don''t meet the Shenyou intercepting team, the rest are all brothers! "I''d like to see how strong the interception team from the so-called nuclear academy is..." the voice of murmuring gradually dropped. Li Yaodao was just about to start, but only felt a long gun thrown down from the sky and went straight to his own face. Dang! Li Yao Dao didn''t even draw the sword, but just lifted it. With its extremely hard scabbard, it blocked the blade of the spear that pierced the sky and bounced it back. "I''m worthy of being the person that my sister longyi cares about. I can be regarded as having two sons." Holding the spear, a figure came slowly along the mountain on the other side. Its rich and majestic ripples made Li Yaodao''s brow lift slightly. "Say that Cao Cao will come to Cao Cao..." Li Yaodao grinned and looked at the young man with white brown pattern and a smile: "thank you for your praise. You should be Haofan, right?" Yingmei youth stopped at a distance of more than 20 meters from Li Yaodao, looked at the young man''s very stable appearance, felt his own spiritual power ripple, but found that he could not see the depth of the youth. "There are two sons." Hao Fan nodded lightly, pointed at the young man with a long gun in his hand, and said in a voice, "you are qualified to be my opponent. Let''s make a knife!" Smell speech, Li demon knife is slightly shake head, smile way: "let horse come over, hit you still don''t need demon knife scabbard." "It''s crazy. I want to see what kind of arrogant capital you have!" Hearing the sound, Haofan is a cold hum, holding a long gun, a stamp, the ground cracked, mud splash. "You can''t kill people, but you have no eyes. If you lose your arms and legs, don''t complain!" Li Yaodao was standing in place with a smile, nodding and saying, "you just put your horse here!" "Speak up and die!" Haofan''s spear suddenly points forward, and the sharp wind of the gun blows out, tearing apart the surrounding space in front of him and pointing at the black pupil boy. Dang! The gun wind, which seems to be able to penetrate the body of a strong man at the same level, suddenly stops when it stabs the scabbard of the demon knife. All this, too sudden! Chapter 612 Seeing the fierce gun wind, Li Yaodao''s heart, even without any waves, was still smiling and raised the knife in his hand. The scabbard is filled with light cyan blue light. The originally hard scabbard is strengthened like a rock, impregnable! Dang! Everything is as expected. Although Haofan''s fierce attack can be found in the same level, he seldom finds out his opponent. However, he has bad luck today when he meets the open Li Yaodao. "It''s impossible!" Haofan is surprised and looks at his sword scabbard to resist his attack. He also smiles at his Li Yaodao. His heart is awe inspiring. He has great confidence in his own skills and tools. He thinks that his attack can definitely achieve the strength of hitting the strong at the same level, or even killing. In addition, he was also a wanderer from the Youluo region. Hao Fan never thought that the powerful men at the same level did not dare to block the huge gun wind at will, but was blocked by Li Yaodao at the moment. What''s more insulting is that Li Yaodao didn''t even let it come out of the scabbard. Just using the scabbard, he completely blocked his sharp stab! Li Yaodao held the scabbard horizontally and firmly against the sharp blade of the spear. He looked at the young eagle eyebrow with a smile and his voice was faint. "It''s the most talented person in this term, that''s it?" "This guy''s strength... Is so much better than me!" Although he doesn''t want to admit it, Hao Fan''s heart is roaring at the moment. He takes back his spear, and his figure is like an arrow from the string. He retreats and runs away. He even dares not to look for Li Yaodao''s trouble now, because just now, although he is not playing the strongest attack. But when he saw Li Yaodao''s Obsidian eyes, he felt his heart cold to the lowest point. I feel that what I am facing is not a teenager who looks much younger than myself, but a fierce beast like a king. The pair of eyes that only "Wang" had made Hao Fan tremble, and the blood in his body seemed to solidify. Then he gave up fighting with him and chose to escape quickly. "Hehe, since you are here, don''t go!" At the same time, the figure of the youth suddenly caught up, as fast as lightning, attacked with a knife sheath in hand. Dang! Hao Fan is also a talented strong man from the killing. He has rich experience in actual combat. He lifts his knife and resists it, but his figure is thrown at the ground uncontrollably. Although the previous attack on the scabbard seems simple and ordinary, it contains a violent and incomparable spiritual impact. Along the scabbard, it shocks on the spear, and finally feeds back to Haofan. At this moment, Hao Fan''s figure is in great distress. A deep pit is thrown out on the ground, and all the treasures in his hands are destroyed by hammering. He never thought that the strength of his three-star Tianxu state seemed fake in front of Li Yaodao. The gap between them was too big. It''s like, a horse drawn carriage bumps into a train. The big gap between the two, leading to Haofan did not have the slightest strength to fight back, was completely hanged! "Ding! When the host destroys a terraglyph weapon, tiancongyun evolution + 1! " Li Yaodao puts the sword on his shoulder, squats down, looks at Hao Fan, who is lying in the pit and can''t get up. He picks the scabbard to the other party''s armband Chapter 613 "No, I beg you, don''t eliminate me, I can''t beat you, I recognize it!" See the youth want to eliminate their own out, Hao Fan''s face suddenly changed, even before the tough tone, all changed. He didn''t want to stay for another year, but it was too much for him... after hearing this, Li Yaodao''s mouth was grinning. Under the glare of Haofan, the light of the scabbard came out and broke the armband! "No!" Seeing his armband broken in the selection campaign, Hao Fan roars with rage. His eyes are red and he wants to fight back at the youth. However, another beam of light suddenly covers him and forcibly takes him out of the inner world. Poor Haofan, a gifted student in tianxujing, is said to be the strongest in this term, so it is no problem to win the selection quota. It''s a pity that this guy is so afraid of fighting poorly. He could have succeeded, but he had to provoke Li Yaodao... "hostile Crusade! The water court has eliminated one of the earth''s courts! " Listening to the ethereal voice, it spread all over the peak mountain range, which excited the talented students of the Shuiyuan camp, but the mud academy secretly gnawed its teeth. In just two minutes, two people had already been eliminated. However, they did not know that this time, the most talented person in the courtyard had just been sent out of the inner world. "I take off the armband to let you know that the world is dangerous." Li Yaodao, with a bad smile on his face, turns his eyes to the peak mountain range that goes straight through the clouds, and his figure quickly skims away. It seems that the selection war for Li Yaodao may not have such pressure... in the nuclear courtyard, the aroma of roast meat and vegetables is gradually spreading out in the attic of wooden houses. "Sister, can you just brush these dipsticks on?" The blue haired girl with a natural face keeps mixing the dipping materials of various materials. After sniffing it, her pretty face becomes a little expectant. Seeing this, the silver haired girl gently nodded her head and said with a smile: "yes, brush them evenly on those barbecue and roast dishes. My friend told me that." "Oh..." bang! At the same time, a thigh of unknown ingredients hit the ground. The blonde girl did not know when she appeared here. She patted her hands and tied her blonde hair into a long single ponytail. "This is the leg of the supreme blue Ning beast that I got from that stingy fellow. Make it. This is enough for our three sisters to make it!" The silver haired girl looked helplessly at the blonde girl, and then at such a huge, but delicious leg, she secretly helped her forehead. "I really doubt if you were a starving ghost in your last life? How do you cook such a large piece of meat? " Shua Shua Shua... I saw the golden sword flashing with a rapid momentum. After finishing this, the blonde girl took the golden sword back into her body and joked, "what''s the matter? Is my knife work OK? " "Take treasure to cut meat?" The blue haired girl is a little surprised to look at each other, always calm natural stay pretty face, as if some contempt taste. "You little girl, don''t know who you are at home? Gone with the wind The blonde girl flashed to the natural girl and kept pinching each other''s pretty face, which made her look vicious. "I''m not floating. I''m normal." The blue haired girl ignored each other and held her face, still stirring the dipping material in her hand. When the golden eyes turned, the blonde girl looked at the bright screen on the crystal screen, and looked at the silver haired girl. She was shocked and said, "boss, what do you want to do with this?" Chapter 614 Golden eyes, some surprised to see the crystal screen display, especially the picture is always fixed in the figure of a young man in white, surprised to see the silver haired girl. "Boss, don''t you never watch the selection war? Why do you suddenly pay attention to this today? " However, the silver haired girl is still quietly barbecue, soft voice, but always with a little cold. "It''s boring to be idle anyway, so I''ll have nothing to see." "You can see what a person is doing. Wait a minute. I''ll turn it into a public channel to see the strong students..." however, just as the blonde girl was about to adjust the channel lock on the crystal screen, she saw a sharp sword, a bloody sword close in front of her, a few centimeters away from her pretty face. At the moment, the silver haired girl holds a bloody sword and points at the girl with golden pupil. Although her smile is still gentle and gentle, it contains extremely violent spiritual power ripples. "Er... I will not change..." the blonde girl raised her hands and immediately went to work on the leg meat she had brought back. Taking back the sword, the silver haired girl still smiles, looks at the natural blue haired girl and says with a smile: "continue to brush." Hearing the words, the blue haired girl did not say a word, and tried to brush the barbecue on the bonfire... the silver haired girl who was roasting seemed to suddenly think of something, and looked at the golden hair shadow of the meat with gentle voice. "Er die, do you know who is responsible for intercepting the team in the current nuclear academy selection war?" Hearing the speech, the blonde turned her head and thought about it carefully. She said, "three of the five intercepted teams are average, and their strength is in Tianxu state. Two teams may be desperate for the newcomers. They are all in a state of ecstasy." "What''s more, in this session of the interception team, there are two people from the imperial Pavilion, who are the captains of the two shenyoujing intercepting teams." "Who are they?" The silver haired girl was still casually roasting the meat. "One of them has nothing to do with us, but I don''t like it very much. It''s the girl who is cold all over. The psychic power of cold attribute is very strange." "And another, one of your fanatical pursuers, the old man who is known as one of the three days of hanggu!" Listening to the banter of the blonde girl, the silver haired girl''s barbecue stopped slightly, and then she continued to lean on herself and nodded gently. "It turns out to be these two people. It seems that the quality of the interception team this year is very high..." "it''s not just high. The guy who pursues you has broken through before, and has entered another place in the ranking of tianbang!" The blonde nodded. Head light, silver haired girl is still turning the barbecue, that pair of pink eyes, with a bit of flashing light, no one knows what she is thinking. ... the dense fog began to diffuse quietly among the deep forests in the mountains. Li Yaodao looked around, and the white fog, which could not be seen with his hands, had reached a very low visibility. Even if there is spiritual power to visit, it is only a dozen meters around the scope. However, for people, the fog may be very difficult, but for Li Yaodao, it is not very difficult. The soul power diffuses and releases quietly, forming invisible shadows and ripples, like the network, penetrating into the white fog. At the moment, Li Yaodao can even sense the movement and stillness around him through his soul perception without even looking at it with his eyes Chapter 615 When the soul power spread out, Li Yaodao could clearly detect the situation in the thick fog without even looking at it with his eyes, as if he had his own perspective hanging... "eh?" It seems to feel that there are a lot of ripple marks spreading from there to the West in the dense fog field ahead. Li Yaodao feels it carefully and finds that there are at least 20 figures gathering in the distance. "Looking at this posture, it seems that two groups of people are confronting each other, and one side is very strong and the other side is weak..." Li Yaodao''s eyebrows are gently raised, and the corners of his mouth lift a trace of radiance. His figure steals into the thick fog, and the small trees are not seen. At the same time, at the other end of the fog, as Li Yaodao said, a uniform team of white clothes and red stripes was looking at the students who participated in the selection competition. One of the powerful young men, with a weak smile, stepped forward and said, "it''s bad luck for you to meet our interception team. Hand in your armbands, or we will force you to unload them and choose by ourselves." Only a dozen or so young men and women from different hospitals felt that there were only seven young men and women in the interception team, but they had strong waves that they could not resist. All of them were afraid. These students who participated in the selection had the highest talent of nine star tianxuanjing. Facing the seven young men and women who were at the lowest level of three-star Tianxu realm, they obviously had no chance of winning. Run As candidates in the selection campaign, although they knew that they were weak, they were not stupid. Knowing that hard steel could not win, they scattered and fled with the help of thick fog. After all, they were not from the same hospital before. They almost got into a fight, but they suddenly met the interception team, which made it worse for these unfortunate guys... whew! The young men and women of tianxujing, as the interceptors, moved with the time, and their figures were as fast as lightning. They blocked all angles. However, the guys who had just escaped were mercilessly photographed back. "Ha ha, all stay. No one can run away. You are the spirit value of moving!" As the interceptor team of the fire control Institute of the nuclear power academy, the youth headed by him will not show mercy to other hospitals. "Except for the selection of new people in the Fire Academy, no one can leave today!" The youth of tianxujing, the leader, smiles. His voice made the students of the other four academies sink into the bottom and their faces changed. "Thank you very much. We will try our best to compete for the selection quota." As the three new students of the Fire Academy, they looked very happy and bowed to the interception team. "Go ahead and work hard to bring glory to our fire house." One of them, a female student in Tianxu environment, said lightly. When the three candidates of the Fire Academy left, they were forced back by a powerful force before they left. "It turns out that the five interceptors are all representatives of the five major yards in the nuclear Academy. The chief has seen it..." in the thick fog, a young voice revealed with a bit of surprise. "Who is there!" The leader of the fire yard interception team, the light green hair youth drinks coldly, hits the palm of the palm, points to the thick fog directly. Hiss! However, the palm wind, which is enough to make the sky xuanjing without a fight, disappeared like a stone into the sea. At that time, in the dense fog, a faint sound of moving feet gradually came, and the fire yard interceptors and others would stare at the past with vigilance Chapter 616 In the fog, the eyes of the young people are more than just the eyes of the young people. Although he has just shot this palm, it seems simple, but even those who are strong in Tianxu environment below Samsung can''t resist it. But just now the power of this palm is just like a stone sinking into the sea, and there is no news. "Captain, is it possible that we met the team of other hospitals?" One of the shorter glasses man, pushing his glasses, a very smart look. As the team leader, the green haired youth''s eyes were frozen in the thick fog, and he said coldly: "if it''s the guys from other hospitals, I advise you not to look for trouble and go to other prey. The spirit value here belongs to us." "Spirit value? What is the spiritual value? " At the same time, there was a voice of surprise over the fog. A young man in white slowly walked out of the fog and looked at the trapped selection students and the powerful fire yard interception team. Finally, he looked at the green haired youth and said, "what do you mean by the spiritual value you just said?" Seeing that a young boy appeared, everyone was stunned. The fire yard interception team was even more puzzled. In this year''s selection war, there are still rookies who have taken the initiative to trap themselves? "This new rookie, do you know the current situation, very not optimistic?" A woman with red hair and big waves smiles indifferently. It seems that she doesn''t take Li Yaodao seriously. "Li Yaodao? Why are you here? Run, they''re from the fire house interceptors Among the new students trapped, there happened to be people from the water Institute. They recognized Li Yaodao at one glance, and they drank anxiously. "Li Yao Dao... Li Yao Dao?" In the fire yard interception team, the green haired youth, as the captain, whispered the familiar name in his mouth. Suddenly, his face changed slightly and became colder and colder. Looking at the young man holding the long sword, he said coldly, "are you Li Yaodao?" Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao shrugged his shoulders, as if he was used to the other party''s question, and said, "if there is no second person named Li Yaodao in the nuclear court, what you said should be below." "Hey, I was still trying to figure out which hospital team would be so lucky to meet you. It seems that you are doomed to be killed by our fire yard." I saw a young man who seemed to have a hot temper. He swung the heavy hammer in his hand and took the power of heaven and earth to smash Li Yaodao. "Rookie, remember, it''s impossible for you to enter the Nuclear Power Institute. You still want to see sister longyiwu. Dream!" Seeing that his team members took the initiative, the green haired youth did not stop him. As one of the followers of the dragon dance, he naturally wanted to see what could be bold about this guy named Li Yaodao. In the face of the heavy hammer whistling and pounding, representing the new recruits of the Fire Academy, they all secretly sneer at each other. After seeing Li Yaodao without any preparation measures, the freshmen of the water Institute let the heavy hammer fall. One of the new students in the water Institute couldn''t bear to close her eyes for fear that the bloody picture would come into her eyes. Bang! With the violent hammer shadow falling down heavily, Li Yaodao eyebrows gently raised, and his face calmly raised the sky Cong cloud inserted in the scabbard to block the attack of the opponent. The surrounding violent soil splashed, and the momentum was ferocious... in the end, Li Yaodao''s eyebrows were lifted slightly, and the sky Congyun was quietly raised in the scabbard, blocking the attack of the opponent Chapter 617 When the ferocious heavy hammer suddenly falls down, the surrounding soil is instantly hit and splashed. At the same time, the violent spiritual power ripple marks, like a horse galloping, roaring. With a heavy hammer, the hot tempered young man suddenly froze with a sneer, and his eyes widened at once. he never expected that he could not defeat the boy who was regarded as a thorn in the eye by virtue of his spiritual power at the level of three-star sky void. At the moment, the thick fog around, accompanied by the impact of the spirit power, has obviously dispersed a little. Many people cast their eyes on it, but more students think that Li Yaodao certainly has no strength to fight back, and is eliminated. "What?" At the moment, both the members of the fire yard interception team and the rookies trapped in the other yards are all looking with incredible eyes. The young man with a hammer was still on the scabbard. His figure was still in the air, but he could not move forward any more. Li Yaodao, on the other hand, lifts the sky Congyun with one hand and presses it against the heavy hammer. The figure is still as still as water. The light breeze blows over it and raises the edge of the corner of his clothes. As the leader of the fire yard interception team, the green haired youth was also shocked when he saw the situation. He knew that the strength of his partner was in the level of three-star Tianxu. However, this can not make Li Yaodao cause a trace of damage, it is indeed too much to say! Li Yaodao held the knife against the heavy hammer and calmly swept the angry young man in front of him. He said faintly, "is that it?" Bang! The next second, Li Yaodao doesn''t give the other party a chance to react. He flicks the other party''s heavy hammer. Tian Congyun, who is in the scabbard of his hand, quickly whirls around in the palm of his hand, and immediately lashes out at the young man''s chest. As strong as the level of the sky empty environment, the hammer holding youth suddenly felt the impact of the powerful spiritual force which had no law to resist. His face suddenly became distorted and his figure flew backward like a shell. The young man with a hammer smashed his figure into the ground and couldn''t rise to the ground... this scene surprised everyone. Whether it was the firehouse interception team or the new students who participated in the selection, their mouths were wide open, as if they could plug an egg. Li Yaodao came to the green haired youth not far away. He said, "young Xia, what do you mean by the spiritual value just now? If you feel better, I can let you go All members of the fire yard interception team:??? In the recent ten years of nuclear academy selection, we have never heard of a new threat to the elderly. But now, Li Yaodao has done it, and is still doing it. "Boy, do you think that if you beat one of our partners, you think you can be proud of everyone?" As a member of the fire yard interception team, the young man with glasses pushed his glasses with a cool smile and a disdainful voice. "Although I admit your strength is not weak, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get out of our hands." Hearing this, Li Yaodao put Tiancong cloud on his shoulder, looked at the people of the fire yard interception team, nodded slightly, and said, "in this case, you can go together!" Listen to this very arrogant words, many of the new candidates participating in the selection war can not help but look at each other''s eyes and read a touch of surprise. Li Yaodao, dare to say this sentence so brazenly, is really too pretentious Chapter 618 "Let''s go together." Li Yaodao put the knife on his shoulder. His face was calm and steady. All the people in the fire yard interception team couldn''t help looking at each other. They thought they had heard something wrong. As the leader of the green haired youth, he took a step forward. With each step, the powerful spiritual power ripple in his body diffused. Even the dense fog had to disperse. "Ha ha, although I have to admit that you have some strength, I think you can beat back my partner with one blow. At least you should also be in sanxingtianxu. That''s easy. Other hospitals in the province said that we bullied people." Feeling the ripple of the green haired youth''s five-star sky void state, Li Yaodao nodded slightly, looked steady, and grinned: "to be honest, in your team, you can let me have a look at others, tut..." hearing this, the others in the fire yard glared at each other and wanted to copy the guy, but he was rushed by the green haired youth One handed stop. "It''s a good thing that you can''t do it, but you''re not qualified to learn it." Li Yaodao shrugged his shoulders and said with a light smile: "no way, brother is so powerful. What can you do to me?" As soon as the green haired youth''s mouth was sharp, his figure suddenly burst out. The powerful and ferocious spiritual power ripple from his own body. His fist style was as powerful as a bamboo, as if he could break through the thick rock in an instant. "My name is Olson. Remember, boy, I want you to understand that not all toads can have good dreams." Roar! With Olsen''s fierce blow, a beast''s virtual shadow immediately condenses behind him. The virtual shadow looks down upon Li Yaodao with a low hiss and roar, which makes people feel palpable. "Come on, I''m not looking forward to it. The team leader directly sacrifices Henghu to kill the fist. What else is it to play?" The glasses youth sneered scornfully. And from the soil rushed back to the hammer youth, see their captain directly sacrifice to kill the move, the same praise. "Yes, just let the rookie know how good we are. I was careless just now, otherwise I could be defeated by that guy?" "It''s a pity that this rookie with a good talent is going to be eliminated today. If it wasn''t for the reason of dragon dance, I think this guy should be able to mix well in the Nuclear Power Institute. After all, he''s pretty." Red haired big wave women deliberately show their helplessness, but in fact they are full of ridicule. In the face of fierce fighting like a tiger descending the mountain, whether it is the violent impact of spiritual power, or the connection of spiritual skills, it makes Li Yaodao, who is watching in situ, secretly surprised. "The momentum is good. If you get this punch, I''m afraid it will not be easy for people of the same level." "No defense?" Seeing Li Yaodao, he calmly waited for his attack, but Olsen still didn''t mean to keep his hands. After all, Li Yaodao didn''t defend himself. Of course, he had to bear the consequences! The ferocious fist style, accompanied by the roar of the fierce tiger, hammered hard at the chest of Li Yaodao. Several big trees behind Li Yaodao were smashed and exploded because of the fierce fists. The wind and clouds were surging and the momentum was like a rainbow! Li Yaodao stood steadily in place, looking at his fist against his chest, then his eyes fell on Olsen, whose face changed dramatically, and grinned. "Brother, are you not eating? Are you going to give me a bath Chapter 619 Looking at his chest, Li Yaodao grinned, ignoring the crisp chest. He looked at Olsen, who was suddenly changed in face, and sneered. "Young Xia, you hit like an old lady and didn''t eat? Give me a bath? " Bang! Then, the next second, a more powerful fist came, with an extremely rapid momentum, and without waiting for Olson to react, he directly hit him in the face. Olson''s figure, facing the fierce blow of Li Yaodao, flew out uncontrollably and made a long mark on the ground. Finally, he hit a big tree and stopped. Silence! Dead silence! When a strong man in the five-star sky was beaten by Li Yaodao with only one punch, he could not fight back. No matter the rookies who took part in the selection campaign or other members of the fire yard interception team, they were all shocked. It''s a strong person in the virtual state of five-star sky. It''s as weak as a piece of paper in front of Li Yaodao... when people look at Li Yaodao, they don''t have the same prejudices any more. We are not fools, we can see it naturally. This young man who entered henggu college on the way is really strong, not fake! After kneading his fist, Li Yaodao slowly stepped forward and looked at the stagnant people. His eyes fell on the other members of the fire yard interception team, smiling and saying, "who can explain, what is the spiritual value?" The rest of the firehouse interceptor twitched a few facial muscles. They peeked at Olson, who couldn''t stand up, and then looked at the boy who was walking slowly. "Damn it, I don''t believe it. A rookie who comes in halfway can still step on our heads? Together The glasses man seemed to be the vice captain. After seeing Olson''s situation, he was obviously afraid of Li Yaodao, and then he pointed at the other team members and gnashed his teeth. "Yes, together, I don''t believe that we can let a new man ride over his head!" "Together In the face of all the other six fire yard interceptors, Li Yaodao didn''t show any timidity. Instead, he shook his head with a smile. He didn''t even let tiancongyun come out of the scabbard, so he watched. ... "a few of you, I''ll take your armbands. Let''s show you what it means to be dangerous in human society." Li Yaodao waved the armbands collected on his hands and accepted them with a smile at the fire yard interceptors hanging on the tree. "Brother, you are my elder brother. You can beat me, but please don''t take away my armband, can you?" "Yes, yes, I beg you. I can do anything as long as the armband is returned to me!" "Me too. I can be your bodyguard for free for one month!" ... at this time, the whole team of the fire yard interception team, which was still arrogant before, was like asking granddad to sue his grandmother, and instantly counselled. In their eyes, the armband removed by Li Yaodao seems to be the lifeblood! Li Yaodao was smiling at several young men and women hanging on the tree and said with a light smile: "if I am weak enough, I may be expelled by you?" Hearing this, all the people in the fire yard''s interception team were stunned and speechless, and did not know how to answer. Shua! At the moment when Congyun''s blade was shining on that day, the sharp light of the knife light vibrated the space slightly, making it slightly distorted. Without any hesitation, Li Yaodao immediately swept out the blue sword under the frightened gaze of these people. "So, you''d better knock it out!" Chapter 620 "New members of the water Institute, eliminate the whole team of the fire courtyard interception team!" When this special voice with calm resounded through the whole selection campaign, all the people on the mountain were shocked. "The whole fire yard interceptor team, all eliminated?" "I''ll go. Who is so fierce this time? How dare you compete with the interceptors "Presumably, it should be Liu Tiancan of the gold academy... He has this strength, right?" "Well, six star sky void realm, known as the strongest student of this session, is estimated to be him!" ... at the same time, when countless students were secretly guessing and watching the big list of crystal screens from the outside world, the water Institute heard that the fire yard interception team was eliminated by all the staff, including director Lin. "Director, is it that Xuejie Shuiyue has made a breakthrough? Can we have the strength to eliminate the fire yard''s interceptors? " A junior college student turned to look at director Lin and asked. And many other junior students in the water Institute are all looking at their tutors and directors with curiosity and also want to know the answer. "Should... Not..." director Lin is also secretly puzzled at the moment. She knows the strength of the moon in the water, and her full strength will be equal to Haofan of the earth court at most. However, the interceptor team of the Fire Academy is different. It is a team of veteran students who have been practicing in the Nuclear Power Institute for a year. According to the principle, this kind of situation has not happened in the selection war of the Nuclear Power Institute, but it is extremely rare. "The last time this happened, I''m afraid it was three years ago..." director Lin murmured. She clearly remembers that there were three gifted girls who were the leaders in the golden courtyard, the fire courtyard and the water courtyard, as well as several particularly powerful talented young people. In that year''s selection war for the nuclear academy, it was known as the "immortal fight" of the younger generation. All the old students'' interception teams sent by the nuclear Academy were all eliminated... "it is estimated that Li Yaodao is the guy." Director Lin is also guessing. After all, Li Yaodao''s means and cards, as well as his own strength and temperament, are not in line with his juvenile identity. To the outsider, this young man is more like a mature and ruthless old hand, which is hard to understand... in the selection war, the seven young men and women in white and brown long clothes moved slightly when they heard that all the members of the fire yard interception team were eliminated. "Captain, the fire house is eliminated, and it is estimated that the spirit value has been robbed. If we find that guy, will we not make a profit?" One of them is a little short, excited. "Think about it with your mind. If you can eliminate all the old students in the Fire Academy, the strength of this new student must be very strong. We still need to be cautious." There is a young girl with a mole of tears beside her. She glances at her teammates and replies impolitely. The short young man laughed and didn''t say much. Maybe he knew he couldn''t beat the girl. First of all, a tall, slender and strong young man with a flat head slowly glanced at the field under the endless mountains and whispered: "the old student who came out of the fire yard this time has the same strength as me, which seems to be a little tricky..." the next moment, the flat headed youth turned to look at his team members and said in a deep voice: "from now on, we will not go to the water yard Touch, grasp the selection of other hospitals, and finally clean up the water Institute. " At this moment, a light laugh came out of the thick fog. "Ha ha, I just came here, and I heard that someone was going to clean up the people in our water yard, which was a bit interesting..." in this article, I found that the water yard was not a good place to be Chapter 621 "Oh, is that a coincidence? As soon as I came here, I heard someone say the water yard behind my back. " Just as the flat headed youth''s voice dropped, a light laugh suddenly came out from the other side of the fog. The laughter was calm and leisurely, and it was not affected by these strong young men and women. "Water court?" The flat headed youth''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and all of them immediately sacrificed their treasures and looked coldly at the thick fog at the source of the sound. All of a sudden, a strong wave of spiritual power surged out of these human bodies. The power of the level of emptiness in the sky made the fog around them thinner. Gradually, a young man in white came out of the thick fog. He looked at the seven figures who had been ready for fighting. He swept his eyes and laughed at the sunshine. "Ha ha, white clothes, brown stripe texture clothes, it seems that you should be the interception team of the earth court?" The young man in White said with a smile. The seven young men and women couldn''t help but look at each other. The head of the flat headed youth took a step forward and looked at the young man in white with a sword in his hand. "Tu yuan, Wang Hao, leader of the interception team. Who are you from the water Institute?" He wanted to see the reality of this young man, but he was surprised to find that no matter how secret his soul power exploration was, when he was close to the distance less than half a meter away from the young man, he suddenly disappeared and had no chance! "This new man, is not simple..." Wang Hao was secretly surprised. He majored in soul, could not see the strength of the other side, which would cause some instability. "Shuiyuan, Li Yaodao, I''ve met you all The young man in white put the sky Congyun in the scabbard on his shoulder. He looked very casual, just like chatting with his friends. "Li Yaodao? Are you Li Yaodao? " When Wang Hao heard the name in the nuclear academy, his eyes fell on Li Yaodao in surprise and turned to be cold. "I didn''t expect that this guy was Li Yaodao in the mouth of longyiwu, so young? Or a teenager? " "Don''t be careless. I can''t see the real or the false of this guy. It''s the guy who killed the fire yard interception team!" The other team members whispered in succession, but everyone''s eyes were fixed on Li Yaodao. All the men in the team were staring at him with hostility. "I didn''t expect that I was quite famous here." Li Yaodao raised his hand and scratched his nose. He grinned and said, "what did you say about me in the courtyard? I''m curious. Tell me? " Hearing the speech, Wang Hao''s expression was stunned, and his face suddenly became cold and angry. He waved his long sword and treasure in his hand, and his voice was appalling. "If you dare to call me a dragon dance student like this, you''ll die together "Boy, you dare to call Xuejie that way, you are dead!" "I''m going to kill you and make your toad want to eat swan meat!" Seeing that all the members of the interceptor team of tuyuan were fighting fiercely and fiercely, Li Yaodao also raised his eyebrows and said with a grin: "this team is a little stronger than the one in the fire yard before. It seems that we have to use some new skills..." Li Yaodao pulls tiancongyun out of the scabbard. The powerful wave of spiritual power diffuses from the blade, which is more majestic than the meaning of its edge Blue knife light, emerging around, around the youth. Li Yaodao is in the posture of drawing a knife. Seeing the strong attack of the people, the corner of his mouth is slightly raised. The more powerful and powerful blade is shining and sharp. Under the gaze of the people, it sweeps out. "Tiancong meaning: overlord the sky!" Chapter 622 "New members of the water Institute, eliminate all members of the intercepting team of the earth court!" When a shocking news spread to the whole henggu college, whether it was the students'' Tutors of the external college or the nuclear power college. At the moment, Shuangyuan can be said to be a frying pan. They are all discussing the topic of water courtyard. "Wo Kuo, what kind of medicine did you take this year? How fierce it is to eliminate the two hospitals in succession to intercept the old students? " "According to the grapevine, there''s a guy named Li Yaodao in the water yard. It''s probably him!" "Li Yaodao? The guy who is valued by the sister of dragon dance? He has the strength? " All over the courtyard, now all the people''s eyes are focused on Li Yaodao''s body. On the big screen of the battle picture, the hesitant mountains suddenly burst into thick fog, leading to the chaos of the fighting situation inside, which can not be seen clearly. On the hillside of the mountain, Li Yaodao collected seven armbands into the storage space, and raised his mouth slightly. "A armband is 10000 points of soul value, which is said to be very popular in the nuclear Academy..." just now, Li Yaodao left a special "torture to extort confessions" before he eliminated the interceptor team of the tuyuan, and learned about the special secret of the selection war of the nuclear Academy. It''s a secret for the newcomers, but it''s not a secret for the seniors. The secret is that all the old students participating in the nuclear academy selection war, as interceptors, each time a new player is eliminated, he will get 1000 spirit points. If he is eliminated, the person who eliminated them will get 10000! However, if the new students in the selection war are eliminated from each other, they will not be given extra spiritual value, but increase the points of our college. Now, because of Li Yaodao''s continuous elimination of senior students from the two hospitals, the water Institute has made the score of the water Institute amazing 140000! The gold academy, which claims to have won the championship steadily, is only 80000 points. "The fire yard and the earth yard are all killed. Now it''s the interception team from the gold yard and the wood yard..." Li Yaodao whispered, with a plan in mind. After all, the interceptor team of Shuiyuan is the protective umbrella for the new recruits in the selection war of the water Institute. It is impossible for Li Yaodao to attack. Therefore, Li Yaodao can only target the remaining interceptors of Jinyuan and muyuan. "It is said that in the past years, the combat effectiveness of the academy has been very fierce, no matter whether the candidates from other hospitals or the old students of the nuclear power institute are very fierce. So, let''s go to the wood institute first." With a clear goal in mind, Li Yaodao''s vigorous figure disappeared in the thick fog, because the mountain was under the pressure of a special spiritual array, which made it impossible to fly, so he could only walk up the mountain on his legs. ... in the quiet mountains, the more distant the mountains are, the thinner the air is. The dense fog here also becomes very thin and the visibility is very high. The seven figures in white and gold patterns are quietly looking at the sky. Their breath ripple marks are extremely solid. Just standing there, you will feel a sense of oppression that you can''t tell. The one standing in the middle is naturally the leader of this team. No doubt, this team leader is actually a girl with purple hair and purple pupil... these seven people are the senior students team of the so-called hell mode in the selection station of the nuclear Academy of China, the interception team of the golden academy! "Yanyue, tuyuan and Huoyuan have been eliminated, do you know?" At the same time, the seven figures in white and green long clothes appeared quietly not far away. The breath of the two teams is almost the same. They are all the strong people in the Wonderland! Chapter 623 "Yanyue, did you hear that? A new recruit from the water Institute killed the interceptors of the mud yard and the fire yard in one breath At the same time, a young man with a slightly demonic appearance, leading his team members, quietly appeared with a gentle smile, giving people a feeling of spring breeze. On the side of the interception team of the golden courtyard, the boy with purple pupil nodded his head gently and turned his head sideways. His hair was like a wave, and his hair was very soft. However, his voice was very flexible and proud. "Ha ha, for the two old students who applied for the earth court and the fire court, they are also called interception teams? It''s ridiculous that I can''t even arrange for the trip. " "I didn''t expect you to come out this time." Hearing the speech, the demon spirit youth shrugged his shoulders, and his smile was still gentle and sunny. He said, "I can''t help it. There are no good hands here in the wooden yard, so I can only take over the shift." "Ha ha, Zhao RI Tian, the whole nuclear power institute knows that you are a fanatical pursuer of dragon dance. What else do you pretend to do in front of me?" Yan Yue smiles indifferently, showing her lovely tiger teeth, but she is like a little witch with sharp words. Zhao RI Tian was not angry. He laughed and shook his head. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can''t help it. Who makes the Dragon Dance look so beautiful? In order to have less competitors, I can only intercept that Li Yaodao outside the selection war." "What? Isn''t Aunt Ben good-looking? Isn''t it water? " Yan Yue sneered. "Ah, it''s a Dao send proposition. I refuse to answer." After a showdown, Zhao RI Tian helplessly said: "you are also a person who has fanatical pursuers. How can you care about me?" "Well, you men, there are hardly any good things." Yanyue slender hand holding a purple scale long whip, cold hum way. Zhao RI Tian joked: "ask curiously, there is no good thing in the man, the bag does not include your brother?" "Includes!" More than a dozen other young men and women in Wonderland quietly watched the two captains chatting without saying a word. Strictly speaking, in front of these two super geniuses, they were not qualified to talk to each other. "Let''s get down to business. Do you want to cooperate?" Zhao RI Tian coughed gently, his voice returned to calm, but his face was still gentle. "Are you afraid of that guy named Li Yaodao?" Yan Yue glanced at the Playboy in the so-called "nuclear courtyard" flowers, light way. "I''m not afraid. Just in case. Who knows if this boy has the level of mind wandering?" Zhao Ritan shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "don''t forget that we are all of the same class. The Huoyuan, tuyuan and Shuiyuan are not in a trance. They must be all in the closed area. Besides you, the two aunts who are always around longyiwu in Jinyuan are not on the stage to represent other hospitals. Otherwise... Shua! All of a sudden, the lavender scalloped whip whistled fiercely and pointed straight in front of Zhao RI Tian. Yan Yue said in a cold voice, "do you think if those two guys come, I''m not qualified to come here?" Zhao RI Tian''s face stiffened and said with a smile: "are you kidding? You and they are both the peak of Shenyou, but you have never seen you win or lose. I don''t comment." Take back the whip and ignore the surprised eyes of the golden courtyard, Yanyue jumps forward and disappears. "I''d like to see this Li demon Dao. What can he be bold about?" Seeing Yanyue leaving with the people of the Jin Yuan, Zhao RI Tian, as the representative of the muyuan interception team, waved helplessly, and the people who led the courtyard also disappeared. Chapter 624 On the mountain, the higher the climbing progress is, the more Li Yaodao finds that the air here is very thin, and there is nearly half the distance by visual inspection. The air rarefied degree above is estimated to be very serious. "Now there are gold yard and wood yard. These two yards are the trump card of this interception team..." whispered in a low voice. Li Yaodao was just about to leave here, but suddenly he felt the two powerful spiritual power ripples impinging on each other, and the young man''s brow gently lifted, and his figure quietly flashed and disappeared in place. After getting the position of the battle field, Li Yaodao looks at it through the secret position, with a bit of surprise in his eyes. "Is it the interception team of the water Institute, and the new students of the gold Institute met?" However, looking at the fierce fighting field, Li Yaodao was shocked to find that the new student of the gold academy was also a lone ranger. In the general selection war, it is more common for new people to join hands to go up the mountain. After all, cooperation is win-win. However, Li Yaodao was surprised to find that the man in the gold yard chose to go up the mountain by himself, just like himself. Moreover, it seemed that seeing the battlefield situation, the people of the Shuiyuan interception team did not take advantage of it. I saw the young man in white clothes and long clothes standing with his hands in the gold yard. The sword was full of vigor. Although it was not used, the powerful spiritual power ripple was understandable. This person is also a strong person in the sky, and the star rating is really not low! "The six star sky void state is not weak, but the strongest is seven stars on the side of the water court, and there are still seven people who have never been beaten?" Li Yaodao was shocked. I saw the confrontation between the water court and the gold court, and the seven people''s breath surged out, but they seemed very vain, as if they had suffered some damage before, and their combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. "Liu Tiancan, how could you smear poison on your treasure?" As the leader of the water court interception team, the blue haired girl is a little unstable at the moment. Like her teammates, her breath is gradually floating and crumbling. "Correct me, sister. The poison on my treasure comes from the treasure itself, not from me." The youth named Liu Tiancan shakes his head and smiles, but his voice is indifferent. "The prototype of this treasure is a poisonous sword toothed frog, so it has a paralytic and unique attack. You don''t have to worry. After an hour, the toxin will naturally disperse." "But before that, please hand in your armbands. In this way, you can also suffer less flesh and blood, isn''t it?" Hearing this, several people in the water yard looked at each other. Except for the blue haired girl who was the team leader, they all glared at each other. However, in this selection war, Liu Tiancan, as a seed player, is absolutely comparable to the old students who have been practicing for one year. "Hehe, since you refuse to hand over your armbands, you will only offend." Liu Tiancan held a long sword, and the breeze was surging, but the wind was as sharp as a knife, which made the whole team in Shuiyuan pale. If these blades are close to each other, they will not pose a death threat, but they will inevitably hurt their muscles and bones. Hum! At the moment when countless sharp blades of the wind swept in, a powerful blue sword light roared from the distance, and it was attacked by numerous sharp blades of wind and finally disappeared. "Who!" In the face of the fierce attack from the strong at the same level, Liu Tiancan changed his face slightly. He held a long sword in his hand and said in a voice: "what kind of hero is hiding his head and exposing his tail? Come out Chapter 625 "What kind of hero are you hiding in secret? Come out Feeling the bombardment of his majestic blue sword before, Liu Tiancan''s face changed slightly, and he cheered coldly. "Ha ha, I just can''t stand such a blatant bullying of the senior student of the water Institute." At that time, Li Yaodao came out of another forest and looked at the water yard interception team with greatly reduced combat power and threw a smile. "Don''t worry, my elder students. With me, Li Yaodao, this guy can''t take away your spiritual value." "Li Yao Dao?" As the leader of the interception team, the blue haired girl suddenly exclaimed, "are you the Li demon knife in the mouth of the dragon dance student?" Other interceptor team members were also surprised, especially when they felt the more powerful and powerful spiritual power ripples in the other side''s body, they were more sure. The news that the fire yard and the earth court were eliminated by the newcomer of the water courtyard was mostly caused by the young man in front of him... hearing the news, Li Yaodao couldn''t help rolling his eyes and saying, "I said, everyone, how can you meet and say that? Is it collusive?" He is now very curious. What did naniko say in the college? Everyone wants to eat himself. "Li Yaodao... It seems that I''m really lucky to meet you here. Ha ha, it seems that this is heaven''s destiny. Let me Liu Tiancan punish you." Liu Tiancan''s eyelids trembled and said with a faint smile. Seeing this, Li Yaodao turned his eyes to Liu Tiancan, raised his eyebrows and grinned: "I''m sorry to tell you the truth. With your strength and talent, you can''t even look at you when you dance that girl." Hearing such sarcastic words, especially Li Yaodao''s public address of "Dragon Dance" in public, all the people were stunned... in the world in the nuclear courtyard in the attic of the wooden house, the three sisters who were eating the barbecue and watching the crystal screen all had three beautiful eyes. The blonde girl swallowed her flesh and said in surprise, "this boy has already attacked the old students in two hospitals in succession. Does he want to step in the water yard now, and he still wants to eliminate the old students in his own courtyard?" "It''s a little bit out of the way, isn''t it?" Smell speech, silver haired girl is quietly watching, and did not say anything, looking at the screen, the handsome sunshine of the black pupil youth, thin red lips, slightly cocked. "It''s a pity that when I signed up for the interception team, I closed down. Otherwise, I really want to try this guy." After swallowing the barbecue rolled in vegetables, the blue haired girl always looks steady and calm, as if she can''t see any joy, anger and sadness. Her beautiful face, coupled with her natural pretty face, can''t help but want to be loved in her arms. "You? Forget it. If you go there, it will be the fried fish pond. Interesting? " The blonde glanced at her sister and said gently. "I can''t say that. Yanyue is also the peak of Shenyou. She can participate. Why can''t I?" The blue haired girl replied earnestly. The next word, like stepping on thunder, made the blonde hair explode. "Second sister, I remember that you also wanted to abuse rookies. How did you let the quota go? Is it empty? " The blonde girl came to the former''s back, locked her throat and said: "I''m afraid of the guy xuyanyue? Give you a chance to organize your language again! " Chapter 626 "Little girl film, you are very high recently. I''ll give you a chance to reorganize the language and speak it well!" The blonde girl locked the blue haired girl''s neck and threatened fiercely. "The second elder sister is powerful, the second elder sister is domineering, the second elder sister is the best in the world!" However, the blue haired girl did not have the slightest stand, directly opened the praise mode. "I''m wrong. The number one in the world is the boss. I can be the second in the world!" The blonde is still vicious. "Oh... The eldest sister is the first in the world, and the world is two, only the second elder sister belongs to!" "You''re only two. Your family is two!" "Second sister, it''s wrong for you to scold people. Doesn''t that mean you''ve got yourself involved?" "Er..." looking at the noisy appearance of the two girls who are not very clever, the silver haired girl couldn''t help but smile, always cool and pretty, but in the face of her own people, she always showed her tenderest side. Deep in the mountains, Li Yaodao''s sarcastic words spread to Liu Tiancan''s ears. The young man''s smile gradually solidified, his face became cold, and his voice was cold. "Ha ha, it''s true that nowadays, all kinds of chickens, ducks, cats and dogs have sprung up. Who gives you the courage to call longyiwu sister like that?" Although Liu Tiancan is a student of the foreign academy, he is regarded as a new student in this selection war, but he is also arrogant, and his own strength is really strong enough and has the capital of self-confidence. So he was very angry when he heard the sarcasm of Li Yaodao. A year ago, when he first saw the dragon dance from the nuclear academy, he was impressed by the other party''s extraordinary and refined goddess temperament. Liu Tiancan believes that only a genius like him can be worthy of such a goddess. As for Li Yaodao? He saw the other side such as thorn in the eye, now met, just can personally remove it. "You want to ask me who gave me courage?" Li Yaodao grinned and said, "I want to say it was given by Liang Jingru. Do you believe it?" "Liang Jingru?" Hearing such a strange name, Liu Tiancan even thought for a few seconds. He suddenly raised his head and glared at the young man and said in a voice, "do you play me? Who is Liang Jingru? " "I didn''t play a trick on you. The courage Liang Jingru gave me was right." Li Yaodao laughs, full of sarcasm. "Looking for death!" Liu Tiancan waved his long sword, and the blade of the fierce wind rolled out wildly, carrying a trace of fishy smell, and shrouded Li Yaodao. "Be careful, that guy''s treasure has paralytic poison on it!" Although Li Yaodao was reluctant to call longyiwu that way, they were in the same camp at least, and some young and old students couldn''t help reminding them. "Boy, kill that guy, and we''ll recognize you as the best freshman!" Hearing this, Li Yaodao''s eyebrows raised slightly. He didn''t have any idea about it. He just wanted to see the Dragon Dance quickly, and then try to become stronger and take down the two spiritual fires in the college! In the face of the fierce wind, Li Yaodao did not change his face and raised his mouth slightly. It seemed that he had changed his strategic policy. The fierce black sky fire in his left hand diffused and finally attached to the sky. Hiss! All of a sudden, the black flame roared out on the blue blade of the sky cluster cloud. With the spirit power surging around the body, as the fuse, the fierce black light of the knife was immediately cut out. The light of the black flaming fire knife was unstoppable, and hit Liu Tiancan, whose face was suddenly changed Chapter 627 Whew! The light of the black awn flame blade roars and splits, enveloping all the bloody wind sword blades that are shrouded in front of him. In an instant, it is annihilated. The light of the black flame knife roars and opens, and then it cuts to Liu Tiancan, whose face is suddenly changed. "No!" Liu Tiancan''s face finally changed in the face of the black flame knife. He found that his treasure was shaking in the face of the sky! Yes, I''m really afraid. I''m afraid of the Long Tai Dao waved by Li Yaodao! After discovering that his treasure was in trouble, Liu Tian stepped back a few steps without changing his face, forming a two-stage attack posture. However, the black blade of Li demon Dao had to change its fighting policy. The Qingfeng sword, with a faint smell of killing, rose to the side of Li demon Dao with an extremely sharp angle. When swords and swords collide, the fierce battle aftershocks, like the autumn wind sweeping the courtyard leaves, scattered the thin fog around, and the tree pole was full of marks of black awn sword blade. Gradually, some of the trees affected by the blade of the black sky fire began to burn and collapse from the inside, and finally became dry trees. However, the big tree, which was blown by the sword of the wind, collapsed more miserably. The whole tree pole became black and purple, and finally withered rapidly. "You''re a little better than Haofan before." Play knife back a few steps, Li Yaodao holding tiancongyun calm way. "Ha ha, you think I''ll be that kind of rubbish comparable?" Liu Tiancan sneered. The sharp edge of the long sword in his hand was singing, which was very beautiful. It''s a pity that this sword has its own paralytic poison. It''s also a very dark treasure. "Bang, praise you, you''re still breathing." Li Yaodao shook his head speechless and grinned: "if you can fly here, I can beat you in minutes." "Ha ha ha, you''d better see how to accept the next move!" Liu Tiancan laughs and immediately waves his long sword, which is sharp and hard to stop. "I''m a descendant of the Liu family in Tiancheng, Zhongzhou. I want to see what qualifications you have to climb up to the dragon dance school?" Zhongzhou mainland Heaven - Imperial City? Liu family? Hearing the name, Li Yaodao was not familiar with it, but he didn''t think much about it. Seeing the other side stabbed with a sword, he grinned. This time, sharp knife awn, green light emerged, compared with the sharp, to come more domineering. With the appearance of the more powerful blue light blade of the demon knife, the sky above suddenly becomes blue and transparent. With the momentum of heaven and earth, the sky becomes blue and transparent. Li Yaodao is in the posture of drawing a knife, holding tiancongyun in his hand and closing his eyes. It seems that he is waiting for something. Liu Tiancan''s long sword stab can shoot him down. "Is this boy crazy? Do you want to force this sword? " Paralyzed by the water courtyard interception team, see Li Yaodao so, are stunned, in their view, this is undoubtedly a suicide! "Hum, you dare to ignore my treasure and die!" With a cold smile, Liu Tiancan''s intention to kill did not weaken at all. The blade of the sword roared with the wind and poured out one after another. With the most fierce and sharp force, he caged Li Yaodao. Seeing the situation, Li Yaodao suddenly opened his eyes, and the blue and blue sky clouds appeared. With an irresistible force, he drew out the sword with a strong force and fiercely attacked many sword Qi used in the critical shooting. The sword light and sword spirit are diffused, and they are intertwined fiercely. The turbulent and violent shock waves are rippling and sweeping away... and Chapter 628 Bang! With the sword light and the sword spirit, there were violent ripples, sweeping across the sword... in the confrontation sword, Liu Tiancan was dead in front of the knife awn, smiling cold, as if winning. "As long as my treasure can hurt him a little, it can paralyze him for an hour, and then I will kill him?" The plan in his heart is very clear. However, Liu Tiancan finds that his battle plan is not so easy to implement. To his surprise, Li Yaodao''s power level is not weaker than himself! "Among my peers, I don''t believe that there are others who can resist my attack!" Liu Tiancan is extremely proud of himself. After all, he is from the mainland of Zhongzhou. Maybe he has the capital to be proud. Bang! With the sharp splitting of the blade, Liu Tiancan suddenly finds that there is no shadow of Li Yaodao in front of him. He is momentarily sluggish for a moment and loses his attack target. "Where are you looking? Oh, little boy A young man''s light laughter suddenly spread from the rear. I don''t know when, Li Yaodao came quietly to Liu Tiancan''s back! With the sharp fall of the knife light, Liu Tiancan never expect that the other side can meet with himself and suddenly come to the dead corner of attack behind him. Not only was he surprised, but also the water yard interception team, who had no fighting power on the side, looked at him in surprise. They can''t imagine how Li Yaodao did it. In the moment of hard shaking, he turned to attack the opponent''s rear. "Although the strength is good, but the actual combat experience is not good, you still have to practice!" Li Yaodao grinned, waving the sky Congyun of blue light drama, and fiercely cleaved to Liu Tiancan''s back neck. The reason why he was able to do the second act was due to his magic skill. Meaning of Tiancong: Ba Tian! "Batian" is a magic weapon, not only in combat output, but also in control. The best part of "batian" lies in that it can play two link injuries in a very short time. So, that''s why, at the moment of "dominating the sky" by Li Yaodao, the first one is to block Liu Tiancan''s sharp stab, and the second is the real way to kill the enemy. Do you know that on the barren land, no matter who it is, from the level of reincarnation to the level of the day after tomorrow, everyone''s attack will have a certain degree of rigidity. This hard and straight means that all the strong follow. No matter it''s a strong attack or a strong spirit skill, after being released, they will have a hard and direct reaction time. This hard and straight is to let the cultivator have a relaxation time. Although the stronger the spiritual power level is, the shorter the hard straight time is, but it is real. Especially for this kind of two-stage combo skills, it is almost impossible to make a perfect combo if it is not for the skill characteristics of "overlord", relying on the level of Li demon Dao in the sky void state! In the face of the sharp and domineering Blue Sword falling, Liu Tiancan''s face changed completely. It''s still too late to fight back. He can only hold the sword and die behind his own back. Dang! Accompanied by a strong metal collision sound, I saw Liu Tiancan''s figure, which was speeding up for hundreds of kilometers. However, Liu Tiancan was chopped off by Li Yaodao, which smashed three big trees in succession and then stopped Chapter 629 Liu Tiancan, who was chopped upside down and left, was covered with bloodstains on his face at the moment. He bit his teeth and ran into "Captain!" Several other people suddenly muddled, do not understand their own captain, what is the operation? "If you don''t come, we will also be eliminated. It''s meaningless to stay here. These spiritual values are for you. I recognize them." The blue haired girl threw her badge to Li Yaodao. Although she was a little distressed, she did not regret it. Taking the armband, Li Yaodao looked at the captain of the old student with some surprise, and said in astonishment: "you can quit normally. What does this mean?" Chapter 630 "What do you mean? You can quit normally. What do you want for my armband? " Li Yaodao looks surprised. He didn''t intend to get the spiritual value of the old students team of the water Institute. After all, everyone is in the same camp. After all, he has successfully selected and is also the camp of the water Academy in the nuclear Academy. We will meet each other in the future. As the leader of the interception team of the water court, the blue haired girl shook her head slightly, and resolutely threw the badge in her hands to Li Yaodao, with a smart voice. "I don''t like being ungrateful. If you don''t show up, my spiritual value will be taken away by the golden court. Although there are many spiritual values, I can afford to lose them!" Seeing that their team leaders all threw their badges out directly, the other six looked at Chen linger''s words, took off their badges one after another and threw them to Li Yaodao. Li Yaodao quickly took the badge and looked at all the old students in surprise. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. When the badge was put down, a lot of light suddenly fell from the sky, covering the people, and the other six old students were sent out of the inner world one after another. When the light finally fell on Chen ling''er, she looked at Li Yaodao, always calm and indifferent face, appeared a faint smile, the voice was very small. "Be careful of the intercepting teams of Jinyuan and muyuan in this session. You are not their opponent. If you go up the mountain early, as long as you succeed in the selection, the water Institute will be able to maintain" the team in the wonderland. I''m really looking forward to it. Look at the blood of my four winged Black King Snake, I can resist the attack of a few stars in Wonderland... " whew! At that time, Li Yaodao didn''t stay in the same place too much. Instead, he stamped his feet and disappeared in the mountains and forests. Soon after the shadow of Li Yaodao disappeared, a young man in white and green stripes came out. His facial muscles twitched a little. Looking at the position where Liu Tiancan had been eliminated before, he felt a little chilly in his heart. "I can''t beat Liu Tiancan, Liu Tiancan''t beat Li Yaodao, which means I can''t beat Li Yaodao..." the young man in white and green stripes sighed with a bitter smile on his face. "Luodique boss, what are you doing in a daze? Maybe you can meet Li Yaodao Other teammates see Luo Dique suddenly stop in place, can not help but ask. On hearing this, Luo Di drew out a few points from the corner of his mouth, and immediately looked at his teammates and said in a deep voice: "from now on, when we see Li Yaodao, we will hide. I can''t beat him. I admit that... he is the only one in the world Chapter 631 Whew! On the mountain, Li Yaodao broke through the mountain in an extremely fast way, and met some other candidates along the way. However, these new people, after seeing Li Yaodao again, are surprisingly counselled and have no desire to fight against it. It may be that along the way, too many teams and people have been eliminated by Li Yaodao, especially since he is now equivalent to a string of three, and has eliminated all the intercepting teams of the three hospitals, he is afraid to provoke him. In the selection war, Li Yaodao''s reputation has spread all over the mountains. Before that, there were many talented students who wanted to kill it, but suddenly found that they were not qualified to shake others. It is also for this reason that Li Yaodao seems to be in and out of nobody''s land in the selection war at this time. Whoever sees it, he hides far away. He is afraid that he will be eliminated by the way when others pass by. That''s too unfair! "It is estimated that in a moment, we can reach the platform of the mountain peak..." looking up, Li Yaodao whispered, and his figure accelerated to flash. Bang! At this time, a purple lightning thunder like long shadow, with the most ferocious and ferocious momentum, severely hit, along the way, whether it is trees or hard rocks, are instantaneous through. Dang! In the face of the sudden sharp attack, Li Yaodao''s face did not change. The sky Cong Yun in his hand held the block, forming an invisible protective barrier around the scabbard, which blocked back the long purple shadow from the sudden attack. As a treasure forged by Turin people, it is not only tiancongyun, but also the scabbard of tiancongyun. Its effect is similar to that of juebao armor, but there is no absolute defense. This detail is also discovered by Li Yaodao in the process of climbing before. A blow will Zidian long shadow hit back, Li Yaodao light standing in place, looking at the distance, calm way: "this time, which courtyard is the interception team?" Judging from the violent impact just now, Li Yaodao is well aware of this seemingly simple surprise attack, but has already possessed a full-scale attack comparable to that of Sanxing Shenyou. Presumably, the owner of the surprise attack must be one of the remaining golden and wooden yards. "Why? It''s just Tianxu. You can resist my whip. You have some ability. " At the same time, on the high slope of the mountain not far away, several slender figures form a long snake array, overlooking the young people below. The girl with purple hair in the middle of the head looks at Li Yaodao curiously in her eyes. "Or a handsome boy, strength is not weak, it seems that this session, than my appearance, much stronger." The other male team members looked at the granny without a word, but they had no choice but to endure. Looking at the seven figures in their white and gold lined long clothes, Li Yaodao suddenly understood it and said with a grin: "it turns out that it''s the elder students and senior students of the golden Academy. Thank you for your praise. You are one of the few beautiful girls I have seen!" This is the truth, he looked at that fairy white face, especially the purple eyes that seemed to speak, which made it difficult to raise other negative words besides praise. "Well, you''re a new student, and you''re good at talking." The girl with purple hair jumps quietly to the ground below, indicating that the rest of the team do not have to leave. "Just watch from above. You are not the opponent of this younger brother. Don''t waste that ten thousand spirit value." Chapter 632 Hearing the purple haired girl''s words, not only Li Yaodao was stunned, but also the several students in line above couldn''t help looking at each other. Although they are not as powerful as girls with purple hair, they are gifted students of the nuclear Institute. Naturally, they are not worthy of face. "Captain, although you are very strong, we are only temporarily forming a team relationship. Do you think about us when you say that?" One of the female students couldn''t help interrupting. She is also a five-star Shenyou strong, out of henggu college, that is the real strong, even in the mouth of the purple haired girl, become so worthless? "Yes, sister Yanyue, although you are one grade higher than us, how to say that we are all students of the Nuclear Power Institute. It will damage your dignity if you don''t give face like this." Other male students nodded slightly and thought that what Yan Yue had just said was too much. Li Yaodao looked at it quietly and didn''t say anything more. However, he wrote down the name of Yanyue. He was surprised that the whip holding girl, which looked only about 1.6 meters, had the level of spiritual tour. "I''m just telling the truth. It''s not nice, but it''s true." Yanyue doesn''t care about this. She still goes her own way, regardless of her team mate''s face slightly changed. She looks at Li Yaodao and complains. "Hello, this new student, your name is Li Yaodao, right? Good. I''m the leader of the golden court interception team. Yanyue, as long as you can beat me, you can go to the top. " Hearing this, Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows and said, "win you? What if we come across the courtyard again? " "The guy in the wooden yard has the same strength as me. If you can win me, it means you can win him, so you are qualified to go to the top." Yanyue throws the whip out, and the fierce purple spiritual power diffuses and penetrates the surrounding trees with extreme sharpness. Feel that since participating in the selection war, unprecedented pressure, Li Yaodao facial muscles slightly twitch. Although he wants to see that his current physical strength can resist the attack of a few stars'' mind wandering, this good guy, starting from hell mode, directly comes to the peak of mind wandering? Seeing Li Yaodao standing still, several old students like Jinyuan in the rear looked at the young man with a bit of greed in their eyes. Because Li Yaodao has countless power values on him, which can attract them! "This Li demon Dao, we work together to eliminate it. The spirit value of his hand is at least 100000!" One of the male students had a low voice. The other people nodded slightly, and set the right time. Six people looked at each other, and the figure suddenly burst out. They attacked Li Yaodao with the most rapid momentum. Seeing the situation, Li Yaodao saw the other side''s hand. This time, he was not in any random mood. After all, he was facing the strong man of Shenyou. He was just about to draw his knife, but only the purple phantom flashed before meeting. Bang! The long purple scale long whip, like an endless fierce snake, carries the power of heaven and earth, and slaps the six people in the rear on the ground in the most crazy way. In the face of the sudden and majestic attack, these senior students of the golden courtyard interception team suddenly look pale. They only feel the huge shock force on their bodies and fall on the ground. Scale shaped long whip, whip head like a poisonous snake, staring at a few old students, Yanyue actually with his own strength, beat them, no strength to fight back! Chapter 633 When six old students from the interception team of Jinyuan were beaten directly by a whip, they had no strength to fight back. What they never expected was that Yanyue would attack them? "As I said, I can fight him myself. You don''t need to waste spirit value. Why don''t you stop?" Yanyue was holding a scaly whip, and her pretty face was indifferent. She looked at the six people who had been beaten down with a whip. On her pretty face, there was a sense of coldness in her pretty face. The purple and powerful spiritual power gushed out all over her body, making it difficult for them to breathe. These six people were directly beaten to the ground without any strength to fight back. They were all shocked. They were all in a state of mind wandering. Yanyue, as the peak of Shenyou, could make them unable to resist. Especially in the face of the purple aura of Yanyue, we are trembling and afraid from our hearts! "This is the peak of Shenyou..." Li Yaodao murmured in secret. He had not met before, especially the qingdaoliu who was qinghuangtianju. He even nearly used "Huangyan tiannu" to kill him. However, although qingdaoliu is also at the peak level, it is not as powerful as the moon in front of him in terms of momentum and spiritual power! "Sorry to surprise you, brother. I just don''t want anyone to disturb our fight." Yanyue takes back the whip and immediately lashes it out. She takes away all her companions who are suppressed by death. She looks at Li Yaodao with a smile. Li Yaodao''s mouth twitches. Yan Yue''s smile, which looks harmless to humans and animals, looks like a little witch to him. "Yanyue, you are too much! I will report you! " In the end, one of the young people stood up and was angry. On hearing this, Yan Yue''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and her purple pupil was a little fierce and murderous. She turned back with a whip and pulled it back. The purple snake whip, with an unstoppable fury, ran straight to the roaring young man after breaking through a big tree. The angry young man realized the seriousness of the matter when he felt the cold killing intention. His eyes were intensely condensed, and he took off his badge in a hurry regardless of other faces. Whew! I saw a light beam suddenly shrouded in the youth, forced to send out, to avoid the vicious purple whip. He had to run. If he was hit by this, his body would not run through the treasure of the moon! "You guys leave your badges and go away. Don''t make me angry. Otherwise, I''ll give you a ride." Yan Yue''s icy words made other senior students in the Academy of gold look at each other. Their faces trembled wildly, but they finally chose to be honest and obedient. Can''t help, who let Yanyue''s own strength is very strong, and behind her, there is also a so-called tianbang Li demon Dao. Seeing the situation, she says nothing. Send her partner away from here. What operation is this? Fighting in the dark? "Younger brother, you win me, including my spirit value Yan Yue smiles happily, and her smile is vivid and beautiful. "How to fight?" Li Yaodao eyebrows gently raised, way. Yanyue looked at the black pupil boy with some appreciation and said with a smile: "it''s very simple. You can use all of them. I only use my treasure!" Chapter 634 "I''ll give you ten seconds to prepare. I''ll only use my tools. You can use everything." Yan Yue''s smile is very beautiful, giving people a pleasant feeling. However, after seeing each other''s means and his own character, Li Yaodao knows that this aunt is not easy to provoke! "It seems that I have to do my best, or I won''t see the dragon dance." Li Yaodao whispered. "Oh? Dragon dance? So you like that kind of girl. " Yanyue''s hearing is so good that she smiles. "We''re just friends." Li Yaodao glanced at the guy and took a deep breath. His eyes closed gently. The blue and blue spiritual power ripple around his body turned. The faint scarlet spiritual power ripple gradually diffused with a ferocious momentum. "Wow, two psychic powers? Younger brother, I''m more and more curious about you. " Yanyue looks at the young man''s behavior, and does not rush to attack, but just looks at it. When you open your eyes again, the Obsidian like eyes disappear. Instead, they are a pair of ruby red pupils, and the whole body''s blood power gradually diffuses. Li Yaodao pulls out the sky Cong cloud in front of him. At this moment, the blue blade turns into scarlet blade. He feels that there is a violent force boiling in his blood. With the blessing of blood essence of the four winged Black King Snake, he obviously felt his strength growing in the trend visible to the naked eye. "This time, I guess I can burn more blood..." Li Yaodao whispered. The blood vessels of four winged Black King Snake make his body''s hematopoietic ability very strong! "Yes, brother. I hope you are disappointed by my sister." Yanyue gently pulls the ground with a long whip in his hand. However, with a slight stroke, the ground is cracked. "Offended!" Li Yaodao was in the posture of drawing a knife. The sole of his foot suddenly stamped forward. His figure was as fast as a phantom. The light of the bloody knife was pulled out horizontally. The momentum was like a rainbow. All the trees around him were withered. This force of blood can even reach the point of draining the souls of the surrounding creatures. This is also enough to prove that the growth of Li Yaodao is also a kind of growth for tiancongyun. As a special treasure for growth, tiancongyun is gradually showing its edge! Bang! Seeing the light of the blood red sword sweeping away, Yanyue smiles and doesn''t care. She swings the whip suddenly. The soft scale long whip suddenly becomes extremely hard. It looks like a long gun. It breaks the face with a point and rushes straight to attack. Bang! Li Yaodao hit the bloody blade, which was enough to shake the powerful Shenyou''s terrible output power. However, when he was attacked by the extremely hard scale long whip, his face changed slightly. I saw that the scale shaped whip that came by force could directly bounce away tiancongyun. Without saying, the fierce purple whip was pounding, and the purple whip was the snake''s head. With a swift momentum, he wanted to penetrate the body of the young man. Obviously, although Yan Yue''s attack seems simple, it doesn''t leave any hands, and even has a faint intention to kill. "I rely on..." Li Yaodao''s sky Cong cloud is strongly bounced away, facing the scale long whip that directly rushes to itself, as well as the smile of the girl waving whip in the distance. At this moment, he realized that this month was definitely much stronger than any other ordinary top Shenyou peak... when the owner was in danger, juechelon launched absolute defense on its own, and the barrier opened up to resist the purple whip of the snake''s head Chapter 635 Hum! With his master in danger, Jue scallop directly launched the strongest absolute defense. When it came to the invisible white light barrier, it appeared in front of Li Yaodao. Bang! With a loud noise, the purple whip full of piercing damage is pounding the absolute defense barrier in front of Li Yaodao with the most violent force. Hiss! However, what makes Li Yaodao''s pupil shrink is that this absolute defense can only resist a moment''s all-out attack. However, the strong power of Yanyue''s whip is persistent. In the face of the absolute defense barrier gradually disappeared, looking at the piercing force of the snake head purple whip, the snake head actually in the disclosure of senhan''s snake letter, it seems that Li Yaodao has long been used as a prey. Bang! The mud splashed, and the huge purple spiritual power impacted on it steadily suppressed the bloody power of Li Yaodao, and broke down its absolute defense barrier instantly. Seeing that the purple whip of the snake''s head, which was like a devil''s life, attacked Li Yaodao''s gums. He really murmured about Yanyue''s fighting power. In the end, he could only turn his palm over and a golden light shield flashed out and appeared around Li Yaodao''s body. With the appearance of the golden mask, a jade pendant with silk cracks appeared on the left palm of the youth. In the nuclear yard, in the world, in the attic of a wooden house. Whoa! With the small bowl hitting the ground on the table, two beautiful figures suddenly stood up. The silver haired girl looked at the jade pendant in the young man''s hand and looked at the blonde girl standing up beside her in surprise and said, "Jue scale pendant?" The blonde girl looked at the Jue scale pendant on Li Yaodao''s hand, and her hands slowly tightened. In her bright golden pupil, she was flashing a little angry. "It''s impossible. My Jue scale pendant is clearly given to... So it will be in the hands of human beings?" The blue haired girl saw her two sisters suddenly stand up. She was still looking at the barbecue in front of her eyes. She did not say anything and ate quietly. "Don''t you say you lost your Jue scale pendant?" The silver haired girl said in surprise. She seems to have just learned, but to her surprise, the Jue scale pendant lost by her sister was actually in the hands of Li Yaodao. With her thin lips clenched, the blonde girl suddenly turned around and held her slender right hand. Her fierce golden power surged around her, holding a huge golden sword in her hand. The girl wanted to go out. "What are you going to do?" Asked the silver haired girl. "I''m going to cut that guy down!" Before the blonde girl''s whole body vitality disappeared, replaced by quite domineering spirit power impact, directly rushed out of the door. The silver haired girl sat down and took a bite of the barbecue, which reflected that something was wrong. She lost her pretty face, left the barbecue and rushed out. "Er die, who are you going to cut? Is there any misunderstanding! You wait! " Seeing two girls suddenly disappear in the room, the blue haired girl is still savoring the barbecue. After eating what she has on her hand, her ice blue eyes fall on the table to eat the rest of the barbecue, and she quietly holds it in front of her. "If you don''t, I''ll eat it myself." ... bang! The fierce purple spirit power impact is attached to the scale long whip, which makes the surrounding space turbulent and the wind roars. A trace of blood flowed down the corner of his mouth. Holding a jade pendant in his hand, he retreated from the figure, stabilized his figure, and grinned: "it''s really the peak of Shenyou. It''s really hard to deal with, sister. You''re very strong." Chapter 636 Taking back the scaly whip, Yanyue smiles, looks at Li Yaodao, nods slightly, and says, "yes, my younger brother has a bright future. Unfortunately, you are from the water Institute. If you are from our gold academy, I can cover you." Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao shook his head and laughed and said: "forget it, standing behind the girl, I''m not so used to it. Thank you for letting me know." Yanyue''s eyes fell on the young man, his mouth slightly raised, and his figure suddenly broke out. With the momentum of the mountain and tsunami, Yanyue suddenly shrouded the impact. "Brother Li Yaodao, since you were called by the dragon dance, I think you are not bad. I can only whip you once. If you can carry it, I can cover you in the future." Seeing the situation, Li Yaodao''s smile converged. He held the knife and drew it out. Facing the fierce purple whip, he didn''t dare to be careless. Because of this whip, he felt an unprecedented sense of threat, and the threat of infinite close to death! This threat, he only felt from one person, that is Jie protector! Hum! With the red light of the black sword sky Cong and yunxiong, it seems that Li Yaodao is forbidden to be completely removed at this moment. There is no longer any hand left, so he rushes up with his knife. "Bury the soul with a knife!" Li Yaodao''s blood light was so strong that it suddenly fell down with the impact of his huge spiritual power. Where the scarlet knife light passes, all of them instantly drain all the life gas, making the surrounding vegetation instantly dry up and wither, and no more vitality. Before the bear did not have the slightest strength to fight back, put on Li Yaodao body, naturally is also the heart angry unceasingly. "Hum!" Seeing the situation, Yanyue waved a long whip around her body. The whirlpool of purple spiritual power was rampant and scattered. With the most powerful pressure, she wanted to stop the Li demon sword. Li Yi doesn''t want to conquer the evil Dao, because she doesn''t want to conquer the devil. "Look at the whip!" Yanyue lashed hard, and the shadow of purple black robe suddenly emerged behind him, and the concrete spattered and exploded. On top of that frightening shadow, a huge purple and fierce snake rushed out, opened its virtual big mouth, and stormed the tyrannical four directions. In the face of the fierce snake shadow, Li Yaodao still wields the sword, and bravely rushes up. "A knife buries the soul" is very strong. The scarlet sword light is accompanied by the additional output of snake king''s blood essence. The hidden power of the fierce beast makes the purple virtual shadow from swallowing and killing stagnate. "Yes?" Yanyue smashes the blood red blade with a whip, and suddenly feels a trace of palpitation in his heart. Especially when she saw the ruby red pupil of Li Yaodao, the palpitation in her heart was more obvious. It seemed that there was a certain force in the body of a teenager to suppress herself. "Good chance!" Seeing his blood of the snake king, Li Yaodao could suppress the shadow of Yin Yue''s spiritual power. He knew that there was drama. Yan Yue never thought that what he was facing was the power of the snake king who was in charge of the world''s snakes! "Hum!" With a cold hum, Yanyue forcibly releases her strongest spiritual power impact, dispels the pressure, swings her whip and jumps forward. In an instant, she comes to the side of Li Yaodao, and the fierce force of the whip spreads out and lashes out Chapter 637 With a whip, the fierce purple light ripples and lashes to the side of Li Yaodao. "I didn''t expect that your power is still very strange. You can suppress the power of my snake king." Yan Yue said in a deep voice. The reason why she can be superior to others in spiritual power fluctuation is that she has the power of her own snake king. It''s a pity that the power of the snake king is also a king with a very high position among the ten thousand snakes. However, it meets the blood of the four winged Black King Snake, which dominates the power of the ten thousand snakes in the world. This is Tianke! The four winged Black king snake has absolute dominance over snakes, so for Yanyue, it is the suppression of absolute power. Hiss! Li Yaodao looks slightly grim. Facing the long whip with scaly lines coming from his side, he turns quickly and healthily. He wields the sword with blood. He wants to strike the whip flying. However, he didn''t expect that the snake whip would spread directly on his blade and be entangled. Yanyue drank softly and whipped his whip fiercely. The figure of Li Yaodao flew over uncontrollably, holding tiancongyun in his hand. He wanted to break free, but he found that he could not make any action at all. With the snake whip winding and winding spread, in a twinkling of an eye, Li Yaodao''s body was under control. Looking at the cunning girl with purple hair, her eyes suddenly turned cold. "I am an old man, and can I be controlled by a sister?" With such a roar in his heart, Li Yaodao''s red pupil suddenly turned out a faint trace of lustre. The power of the snake king permeated his pupils, and he suddenly gazed at Yan Yue. All of a sudden, Yanyue felt her blood coagulated, but her spiritual power level was too much higher than that of Li demon Dao. She drank softly, and the violent purple spiritual power scattered the pressure of staring, and waved her hand fiercely. Li Yaodao was forced to pull to the girl''s body. At this moment, the blood light of the sky Congyun in his hand dissipated, and the green and blue sharp edges emerged. He wanted to break through two consecutive attacks to break free. Zila! However, it seems to be able to predict the next move of Li Yaodao, Yanyue''s left hand purple electric power spreads over the whip, and instantly makes the trapped teenager attack hard. "Give up the struggle, younger brother. It seems that you have lost." Yanyue smiles and the girl''s smile makes people feel like a little witch. Yanyue suddenly pulls the whip, and the figure of Li Yaodao steals to her side uncontrollably, and raises her delicate jade palm, which makes her purple light powerful. The wind swept all over her body and roared. The young girl''s palm didn''t mean to keep her hand at all. If she was firmly patted on Li Yaodao''s body, it would be the spiritual power of Shenyou''s peak. Even if she was immortal, she would have to withdraw her skin. Hum! He snorted coldly in his heart. Facing the increasingly close distance between the two sides, Li Yaodao, trapped by the long whip, was about to face the delicate palm wind that could at least hurt him. Suddenly, the young man moved. Whoosh! In a flash, behind Li Yaodao, a fierce black awn surges, and four black wings like demons spread out in accordance with the situation. The huge wings cover the sun above, and the spirit of Sen is full of fury. The violent power of blood makes Yanyue suddenly surprised. Yan Yue didn''t expect that the wings behind Li Yaodao were not the result of spiritual power, but as if they were born with them. Four dark wings appeared, and the girl was completely unable to respond to them, and they were directly covered in them... and Chapter 638 At the same time, the reason why Li Yu Bian was trapped in the four black swords was that he couldn''t get rid of her. In this case, everyone should not think of a good, all tied together! At this moment, around the devastated mountain area, gradually fell into silence. Four dark wings rolled Li demon Dao and Yan Yue''s body, and they were almost zero distance contact. From the outside, it looks like a huge black cocoon, quietly falling on the ground, with only two legs leaking out. Oh! However, in the black wing, due to the loss of light, Yanyue struggled violently, but suddenly felt her thin lips, imprinted with another mouth, she immediately stopped struggling, and her purple pupil was full of surprise. She never expected that her first kiss would be lost in this way. In the face of the warm and cool thin lipprint, Li Yaodao did not expect it. He widened his eyes and glared at Yanyue with the same big eyes. He also pursed his lips subconsciously and said in embarrassment: "it''s none of my business..." "ah! I''m going to kill you, you dare to take my first kiss Yan Yue now incarnates as a real little witch, struggling fiercely. However, when she is so close to Li Yaodao, she feels the unique breath of each other, which makes her feel powerless. This kind of powerlessness makes Yanyue extremely ashamed and angry, but he has no choice. The power of Li Yaodao is somehow to suppress his own power of yanshe Emperor... "elder sister, if you release me, I will send you away!" Li Yao Dao reached out his hand and grabbed the slender hand scratched at random, and earnestly called out. "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" Yan Yue seems to have not heard it. She is pressed under, and her first kiss is snatched. She is so angry that she wants to cut Li Yaodao into thousands of pieces. "Be honest and let me go!" Li Yaodao grabs the girl''s hand and frowns tightly. He didn''t expect that the girl with the highest strength of Shenyou should be so messy? Yanyue couldn''t listen to her. She stopped struggling for a second. Before Li Yaodao could breathe a sigh of relief, she stretched out her head and bit the young man''s shoulder with her little tiger teeth. "Lie trough... You belong to a dog!" Li Yaodao gritted his teeth when he saw this. He found that Yanyue''s teeth were really smart. What''s more, the two rows of smart teeth were moving and biting each other, which made his facial muscles twitch violently. This is still protected by the absolute scallop beetle. How strong is Yanyue''s biting force? Yanyue is biting Li Yaodao''s shoulder. In her beautiful purple pupil, she is full of grievance, shame and anger. "I''ll give you one last chance. Let go!" Because the two are tied together, Li Yaodao wants to push the other side away, but he can''t do it. He suddenly threatens fiercely, as if he will make a move in the next second. However, Yanyue is still biting on the shoulder of the youth, never let go of her mouth, and her character is quite strong. "Yanyue Xuejie, you forced me to do it!" Li Yaodao can''t care about other things at the moment. He bites his gums and releases the sky Congyun on his hand. The young man immediately lifted up and, with the strength of four wings gathered together, sat up, pulled Yanyue, who was unprepared, onto his leg with his backhand, lifted his right palm bound by the whip, pushed his buttocks up, and fell down ruthlessly Chapter 639 In the face of Yanyue, who would rather die than let go, Li Yaodao suddenly sat up and hugged him with black wings. Immediately, under the girl''s exclamation, he laid it across his leg. "Li Yaodao, what are you going to do?" Yanyue was suddenly and forcefully pulled to the young man''s legs and wanted to get up. However, she was suppressed by the dark wings and could not move. She said with shame and anger, "if you dare to bully me, I will ask my brother to destroy you!" "Didn''t you have a good bite? Call your brother? Call At the moment, Li Yaodao is also a little superior. He is angry and obviously can''t listen to the threat of the other party. Although his shoulder was protected by absolute scallop, the internal flesh and blood were definitely going to have deep teeth marks and blood marks. A man was treated like this, and everyone would be angry. Li Yaodao pressed Yanyue dead on his leg, raised his right palm, and the power of spirit spread out. He pushed his buttocks and fell down hard! Bang! A crisp clapping sound made Yan Yue, who was originally embarrassed and angry, stopped her action. She widened her eyes and turned her tears in her eyes. She never thought that Li Yaodao would dare to treat herself like this. Feeling the hot pain from her buttocks and the tears of the moon, she suddenly emerged from the beautiful purple pupil. She struggled violently, and the voice of shame and anger was full of the girl''s anger. "Ah! Li Yaodao, you dare to hit me and spank me. I will kill you! " Yanyue struggles hard, and Xiong Heng''s spiritual power emerges. However, she is oppressed by the death of a young man. She can''t move at all. Her powerlessness makes her mad. No one in her family has ever treated her like this. Today, she was spanked by a teenager, which made Yanyue go crazy. "Not honest yet?" Li Yaodao also belongs to the upper state at the moment. He doesn''t pay attention to the crazy girl. He raises his hand again and drops his palm. Pa pa pa pa... before, she was still struggling, full of shame and anger. Now she has been completely stunned, and tears are flowing from her purple pupil. It seems that she is really afraid of pain, or that Li Yaodao will continue to fall. She is really honest. However, after being treated like this, Yanyue, in addition to her hatred for Li Yaodao, is full of shame and grievance, and her subtle sobbing voice gradually spreads out. Listening to the faint sobs, Li Yaodao realized that he was a little cruel just now? Especially when he saw his red palm, Li Yaodao fell into meditation... even his hands were red. It can be seen that how much did he strike just now? Seeing the girl no longer struggling, Li Yaodao did not continue to drop his palm, threatening: "take your whip back, I will let you go." Hearing this, the weeping girl slowly whipped her scalloped whip. The spirit power gradually spread and controlled the whip to take back her body. See the other side so cooperate, Li Yaodao hugged each other, said: "first say good, we just play a draw, do not take the counter hand." Li Yaodao takes back the snake king''s black wings, and with the speed of thunder, he pulls off the badge on yanyuexian''s arm, releases the girl, and retreats violently. Yanyue, who stood up, felt intense pain from the other side of the dolphin bone. She almost didn''t stand still. Looking at the boy who had retreated, she was extremely angry. "Li demon Dao! If you dare to humiliate me like this, I will kill you Chapter 640 "Li Yaodao! No one has ever dared to touch me. If you dare to humiliate me like this, I will kill you Yanyue was holding a long whip with scales. The fury and spiritual power of Shenyou peak diffused, and it was more powerful than before. Although Li Yaodao had the blessing of snake king''s blood, Li Yaodao could not bear it! Obviously, what Li Yaodao did before, has completely angered Yanyue. She has not regarded this battle as a new talent selection war, but as a killing enemy! Facing the purple haired girl who is like a vicious female tiger, Li Yaodao''s mouth slightly twitches. Obviously, he knows that he has offended an aunt who should not be provoked. But things have developed into such a way that they can''t control it. However, in the face of Yanyue''s angry attack, Li Yaodao is not flustered, and even stands in the same place with a smile. "Yanyue Xuejie, I have offended you before. I hope you don''t have to bear a grudge!" Li Yaodao was polite, and saluted Yan Yue slightly, and immediately made a gesture of worship. "Li Yaodao, today is the king of heaven, and I can''t save you!" Yanyue still lashes with his whip, and the fierce whip marks are all extremely restless in space, as if in fear. Whew! At the same time, however, a beam of light fell from the sky and immediately shrouded the moon. Because her badge was taken off, and then simply transmitted light to her body, Yan Yue certainly understood what was going on, but her pretty face was still very cold and angry. She could only see that she was very close to Li Yaodao, so she wanted to cut it into pieces. Li Yaodao seems to have got everything right. He smiles as well as he can. At the moment when the scaly whip with fierce purple spiritual power ripples hits, he moves backward a step. However, the scale shaped whip and purple snake head stabbed Li Yaodao an inch in front of him. The distance of this inch seems very close, but in Yanyue''s eyes, it looks like the ends of the earth. HuLong! A whip didn''t hit Li Yaodao, and the purple pupil of Yan Yue Qi almost burst out of fire, and the transmission beam also quietly enveloped itself completely at the moment, and then transmitted out. "Li! Demon! Knife! I remember you. You wait. I must return it to the nuclear court! " In the moment before the transmission light disappeared, the voice of Yanyue''s gnashing teeth of anger flowed through the mountains and echoed all around. "The water court crusades against the golden courtyard interceptor team, elimination!" Seeing the position of Yanyue''s disappearance, Li Yaodao was not happy at all, because he knew that he might not have a better life in the next days after he entered the Nuclear Power Institute... "come on, this is bad luck. When he first came to the nuclear power plant, he made people angry, which was tantamount to provoking a father..." Li Yaodao couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart, although he had provoked such a powerful genius Sheng, but he is not soft persimmon pinch, how to say is also countless Shura blood field out, what scene have not seen? "In my ordinary mind, I am not afraid of Jie Dharma protector who is invincible to the sky, and I am also afraid of a little girl at the peak of Shenyou?" Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows and pulled back the scabbard of tiancongyun. As he relaxed, he felt the fatigue on his body instantly. In the previous battle with Yanyue, I could be described as a double output of soul and spiritual power. With some blood blessing burned by myself, I felt that my body was about to be hollowed out Chapter 641 Looking at the surrounding messy forest, Li Yaodao is now breathing a fresh breath. Although he won a battle with Yanyue before, he knew in his heart that if the transmission beam did not suddenly send away the other party, he might have been killed. "This guy named Yanyue is definitely not an ordinary peak of Shenyou... She is much better than that qingdaoliu, who is also the peak of Shenyou." Holding his body and mind steady, Li Yaodao feels that his body is almost hollowed out at the moment. His heart also has a simple understanding of the genius in the nuclear Academy. It is worthy of being a genius of henggu University. The genius of the nuclear academy taught by henggu university is so evil... Yanyue is another giant in the central capital of Dayan King''s dynasty! In fact, after the war just now, Li Yaodao is also well aware of it. If Yanyue is really fighting for life and death, he will have full fire at the beginning. Unless he uses "Huangyan tiannu" to be responsible, he will not be able to do much damage to him. Moreover, after the war just now, Li Yaodao obviously felt that the spiritual power of Yanyue was as cold as the ice of ten thousand years, which made people tremble and pierce the bone. This is quite different from the power of the snake king. When Yanyue fought before, she obviously suppressed her cold power. If the evil force of senhan is released, I''m afraid it will not be the difference between victory and defeat, but between life and death... "it seems that in the future, such people still have to stay away from each other and have no absolute strength, so don''t provoke them..." Li Yaodao grinned. How can I say that I have the ability to protect myself. I am not necessarily my opponent in the ordinary Wonderland. But through the war with Yanyue, I still have a huge gap with the real strong! "The power is not enough. If I want to go back to the original world, at least I need the God class..." thinking that the source force (the fundamental power of cultivating the original world) to reach the level of God does not exist in this ancient land, Li Yaodao feels headache and murmurs: "if there is no source power to irrigate the world, no wonder there is no God in the wasteland now..." Bang! At the same time, Li Yaodao swears and swears. At the same time, a majestic and majestic spiritual power strikes the light column and shoots out from the depths of the forest to devour the youth. In the face of the sudden appearance of the male horizontal light column, but still straight to his own sudden shooting, Li demon Dao''s face was coagulated, stretching the body that was about to break up. His talent was released quickly, and he quietly avoided the impact of the light column with ghost steps. Bang! Where the light column passed, they were all transformed into nothingness, and finally a huge stone in the distance was instantly exploded. This time, if you hit Li Yaodao firmly, you will not die, but you will have to take back the skin! "Ah? It seems that there is a voice of surprise in the deep forest, and a demon young man in white and green stripes comes out slowly, looking at Li Yaodao, whose breath is empty and in poor condition, and laughs with surprise. "It is worthy of being the new king. With the power of emptiness of heaven, you can make a string of four at a time and kill all the interceptors in the four yards. I have to say, my friend, you have a little level." "It seems that the people named by the dragon dance are not so weak." Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao quietly looked at the demon demon demon youth. His heart was awe inspiring and opened from the breath. This is obviously another peak of Shenyou! Chapter 642 In the face of the appearance of the demon spirit youth, Li Yaodao steadied his figure and looked at each other calmly with both eyes and said: "it seems that the last one that appears should be the interception team of the courtyard?" "Where are your teammates?" The demon spirit youth looked stunned at the speech, and immediately shook his head. He said, "although I Zhao RI Tian is a fanatical pursuer of dragon dance, I still don''t care to deceive the less with more. They are arranged by me to catch other new people. Don''t worry, there are only you and me here." "I think I have to thank you for that." Li Yaodao grinned. I didn''t expect that Zhao RI Tian, as a member of the interception team of the wooden yard, could have such power, which must be the captain rank. "No, originally I was disdainful to participate in this kind of work. These only tens of thousands of spirit values are dispensable to me." Asahi Tiao shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m just interested in seeing what kind of guy the Dragon Dance attaches importance to." "Obviously, you didn''t disappoint me. It''s a skill to be able to take advantage of it." "However, I''d like to remind you that you should be careful when you''re in the nuclear hospital. That girl is quite irritable." Looking at the other side like talking tuberculosis, Li Yaodao was also stupefied, immediately nodded slightly, and said: "thank you for reminding me. I will pay attention to it. Are you coming here to eliminate me?" "Originally I wanted to eliminate you, but if I eliminated you, I think dragon dance would be hostile to me." Zhao RI Tian looked a little difficult to do, but he said, "and I appreciate your strength. I''m here to fight with you. As long as you resist my three shots, I''ll take you to the top. How about that?" After hearing this, Li Yaodao''s face remained calm, and the "Jiulong XuanHuo technique" in his body was running wildly. He was constantly recovering his own strength, and the hematopoiesis talent of the four winged Black King Snake also operated at the same time. After this time of chatting, Li Yaodao obviously felt that his state was better than just now, and he was not so weak. "How about it?" Zhao RI Tian said with a smile that the demon spirit youth did not seem to have any hostility, just a appreciation attitude. Li Yaodao''s brain was running at full speed, weighing the pros and cons. He knew that if he refused, he would not only be looked down upon by others, but might even be eliminated directly. It seems that there is no choice... "please give me some advice!" Li Yaodao nodded. "No hurry. I''m waiting for you to return to the peak state. Taking advantage of others'' danger is not my character." Zhao RI Tian held a light gold spear as bright as a little sun, holding it in his hand. At the moment of the appearance of the spear, the surrounding area became extremely roasted. The treasure has its own attributes, comparable to the sun. "Super high quality ground pattern ware..." Li Yaodao''s heart was dark and awe inspiring. "Give you a stick of incense time to recover, don''t say I bully people." Zhao RI Tian''s confident smile, coupled with his demon face, is quite a bit handsome, it seems not so annoying. At the same time of the dialogue, a golden majestic sword shadow, from the sky, mercilessly chopped down, where it passed, was swallowed up by the shining golden awn. "Lying trough?" Zhao Ritan saw the potential brow locked, saw the golden light of the huge sword shadow, his eyes suddenly surprised, secretly scolded, then quickly came to Li demon knife side, pull it, together with the back side of the violent retreat. Chapter 643 HuLong! With the fall of the bright golden awn sword from the sky, the sudden and majestic attack surprised Li Yaodao and Zhao RI Tian on the ground at the same time. "Lie trough, why is she here?" It seems that the one who has gone back to the peak of the fury of Zhao riyao is not going back to the top of his body. Being rescued suddenly, Li Yaodao was also stunned. However, he later reflected that after all, it was only a selection war. It was absolutely not allowed to have dead people. This is the charm of henggu college. Although the outside is extremely dangerous, but inside the college, still can maintain a peaceful atmosphere, although Zhao RI Tian is also the first time to see Li Yaodao, but the instinct of saving people, or let him leave this young man. Bang! With the brilliant light and shadow of the magnificent sword, the whole area was split into pieces in an instant. A huge Haohe Valley appeared here. It was like the majestic shadow of the sun, light and strong. The two figures suddenly retreated. Li Yaodao stood by Zhao RI Tian''s side, looking at the huge Haohe gully that could lift his ashes, and his throat tightened. "Are there any other interceptors besides you?" Li Yaodao looked at Zhao RI Tian, whose face was very dignified, and couldn''t help asking. But he felt that the matter was far less simple than it seemed. Looking at the huge Haohe Valley slowly healing under the light, Zhao Ritan said: "she''s coming... " who''s coming? " Li Yaodao looks puzzled. On the contrary, Zhao RI Tian took a strange look at the young man and said, "no, you all know the dragon dance, don''t you know her?" "I only know the Dragon Dance..." Li Yaodao was also shocked. Bang! Just as they looked at each other, a beautiful shadow of golden hair flashed from the magic dance like a butterfly came into view. The bright golden power surrounded the girl''s body, and the incomparable bright golden light gradually disappeared. Holding a huge sword with golden butterfly pattern, she rose slowly. Her familiar face made Li Yaodao''s face dull for a few seconds, and was immediately surprised. "How did you meet her here? Is there such a coincidence? " In the face of Li Yaodao''s surprise, Zhao RI Tian looked at the teenager strangely and asked, "don''t you know her?" "I really don''t know her, but I have!" Li Yaodao cut off the railway, the heart beat speed, but also because of the appearance of the golden hair, and become urgent. Golden hair, golden grain sword, bright golden pupil, a golden hair, horse''s tail hanging down to the slender waist, that familiar face, Li Yaodao can''t forget in his life. This is the first girl that Li Yaodao met in the demon mountain range and in the tomb of danzunfeng emperor in the earliest time. The girl with golden hair who gave herself a jade pendant! Li Yaodao never thought that the chance of meeting each other in his life was almost zero, but God made a joke on himself and let everyone meet in this way. "What''s her name?" Li Yaodao took a deep breath, calmed his inner excitement and said slowly. "This sister is not a good stubble. Her name is long er die. Her strength is stronger than mine, and she is the sister of dragon dance." Zhao RI Tian explains in one side, looking at Li Yaodao, surprised ran way. "You know the dragon dance, but you don''t know the dragon and the butterfly. Brother, what are you doing?" Chapter 644 "Dragon two butterflies, dragon two butterflies..." Li Yaodao kept repeating the name in his heart. His excited heart beat faster and faster. He never thought that everything in the world was so coincident. "No wonder I feel that dragon dance and she look a little similar, it turns out to be a sister..." Li Yaodao whispered secretly. As a result of the sudden killing of the blonde girl, Zhao RI Tian is also a little confused. His eyes of fear fall on the girl and struggle in his heart. "Damn it, can''t it be that longyiwu, knowing that he is going to find Li Yaodao''s trouble, sends his sister to pick it up in person? What''s the status of this boy At the same time, Zhao RI Tian''s eyes couldn''t help glancing at Li Yaodao, and said secretly, "although I''m not handsome, how can this guy get so much good luck?" Without saying a word, the two dragons and butterflies raised their heads and slowly lifted the butterfly shaped sword in their slender hands. With their bright golden eyes, they gazed at the black pupil boy next to Zhao RI Tian. The space around them was shaken by the sword front. An invisible violent force diffuses from the whole body of the two dragons and butterflies. The unspeakable sense of oppression, not to mention Li Yaodao, is Zhao RI Tian, who is also the peak of Shenyou, is extremely afraid at the moment. "Dragon and butterfly, you are so noble, suddenly come here, just for this guy? Does dragon dance attach too much importance to this boy? " Zhao RI Tian''s words, some helpless flavor, and a trace of sour, he is really a little jealous of Li Yaodao. The reputation of dragon and butterfly in the nuclear academy is no less than that of dragon and dance, and there are not a few fanatical pursuers behind her. Today, she even came to the selection site for the sake of a teenager, which is somewhat enviable, envious and hateful. Li Yaodao suppressed his excitement and wanted to come forward to say hello, but he was suddenly stunned. He felt that dragon Er die could not see any friendly color in his golden eyes at the moment. Instead, his bright eyes were like seeing an enemy... "by the way, when I saw him, I was still in the shape of thunder scale snake. She didn''t know me, which was normal..." in his heart Guessing, Li Yaodao was puzzled again. He said in his heart, "that''s not right. Even if he doesn''t know him, he won''t be so hostile." At that time, longer dieI raised his sword and pointed to Li Yaodao, but her eyes gently swept at Zhao RI Tian and said: "look at the people who are in the same imperial Pavilion, Zhao RI Tian, today I am not here to look for you, throw that boy over, and no one can save him today!" Zhao Ritan:??? Li Yaodao:??? Zhao RI Tian looked at the dragon and butterfly with a face of muddle. He was surprised and said, "dragon and butterfly, are you wrong? I want to beat this boy, but I don''t want to protect him. Aren''t you here to protect him? " "Protect him, joke!" The two dragons and butterflies sneered and waved the butterfly shaped sword to rush forward. All the places they passed were splashed with mud, and the powerful golden spiritual power was diffused, making the surrounding areas fall into absolute oppression. "I have a reservation for this boy. If you want to beat him, wait for the next life. He will die today." "Zhao RI Tian, get out of the way! Or I''ll chop you together! " Hearing this, Zhao RI Tian''s figure quickly retreats. His eyes are surprised. Yu Guang sweeps to Li Yaodao and sighs. Although he is also at the peak of Shenyou, he is not the opponent of dragon and butterfly at all, because of his spiritual power attribute, he is killed by the opponent Chapter 645 "What did this guy do to the dragon and butterfly? Make this aunt so angry? " As an old man in the Nuclear Power Institute and one of the top ten in the sky list, Zhao RI Tian is very familiar with the temperament of two dragons and butterflies. It is obvious that what Li Yaodao has done has touched the bottom line. "Oh, young Xia, run away, I''m not her opponent, not to mention your half empty sky..." Zhao Ritan didn''t even dare to communicate with each other. He could only compress his spiritual power into a line and transmit it to Li Yaodao. "I''m a little confused, what''s the situation?" Li Yaodao couldn''t help scolding. At the moment, he is really confused, plus infinite grievances. He has done nothing. It is not easy to see the blonde girl who once made his heart beat, but now he has to be cut off. What is this and what? "Boy, you just stand in the same place passively. My aunt''s sword skill is very strong. I promise you will die painlessly!" The dragon and butterfly, who came to fight with their swords, drank coldly. It has to be said that the spiritual strength of the strong at the peak of Shenyou is really frightening. It is just a process of killing. All the places along the way are shattered by the power of the two dragons and butterflies. There is a lot of devastation on both plants and the ground. The bright golden sword awn appeared. One sword was trying to chop Huashan Mountain. The two dragons and butterflies fell from the sky without any hands left. The sword was enlarged and hit Li Yaodao''s head. If this sword is chopped, Li Yaodao can basically say goodbye to the world. Facing such a powerful sword, Li Yaodao didn''t even think about it. He directly condensed the black sky fire and the red flame fire in the palm of his palm, fused the quench inflammation ring, and pushed his hands upward. Bang! After the fierce explosion, Zhao RI Tian didn''t feel so shocked that he had to step back. Although he was undamaged, he saw the shadow of jinmang sword slashed hard at the center of the ring of fire. "Hello, dragon and butterfly, this is henggu college. You can''t cause any death!" Zhao RI Tian drinks voice way. A sword split failed, the two dragons and butterflies fell to the ground. The golden eyes swept the demon demon demon youth not far away, and said faintly, "if you don''t want to die, shut your mouth!" "You..." Zhao RI''s weather is endless. If it was not for his own spiritual power, he was completely restrained by dragon and butterfly. He really wanted to go up and break his wrist with others. Li Yaodao''s figure at the moment flew backward violently, and finally broke a big tree. Then he stopped. He leaned back on the tree pole, staring at the blonde girl in front of him. He was shocked. This is the power of Shenyou peak, and there is no power of Parry at all... he became more and more aware that when he was fighting against the moon, the other party obviously let water on himself. Otherwise, he would be a cold corpse. "Absolutely scallop? You still have some scallops on your body Longerdie was so hot. Seeing that Li Yaodao didn''t receive too much damage, she felt the unique breath of Jue scallop in her hospital clothes. She was even more angry. "It''s not enough for you to snatch Jue scale pendant. The elder sister lost her Jue scale armor, and you found it. Boy, you''re dead today!" At this moment, when long er die thought of a snake and a small black beast that she had rescued before, she was likely to be buried in the young man''s hands. Her inner anger was beyond everything, and she was bound to chop her sword fiercely. She was bound to take two parts of her sword! Chapter 646 "You are not satisfied with the Jue scale pendant, but you can still find my sister''s Jue scale armor? You are so lucky. Today I will avenge my friend At the moment, the girl with golden hair rushes forward again with her sword. The fierce and powerful golden awn emerges, and the sharp golden spiritual power is attached to the butterfly shaped sword with the momentum of mountain and tsunami. Whew! Li Yaodao''s eyes were filled with an irresistible force. Finally, in his unbearable voice, he said, "Long Yan!" HuLong! In a flash, the majestic golden dragon fire, whistling and filling, it seems that the extraordinary power of fire, burning everything around the youth into nothingness, the spirit of fire, the world turbulence! "I really believe that boy is really a pure tool for pulling hatred. The blood in that girl''s body is flowing with the blood of emperor? You''re really provocative. You''re a real show! " Xu Long swallows Yan at the moment, swearing and swearing, turns into a golden dragon flame barrier, and stably protects Li demon knife in it. "The blood of the emperor?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao was very surprised. Behind the two dragons and butterflies, it turned out that there were ancient gods, people and royal families who were called the ancient land? Spirit fire? Seeing the situation, longerdie''s attack posture is still not a bit stagnant. On the contrary, her attack pace becomes more violent and incomparable. She swims her sword, and the bright golden awn is dazzling, just like the sun''s shining sword, sweeping and splitting. "Dragon and butterfly: breaking wave sword!" HuLong! Like the sea tide of sunshine, the golden spiritual power roars and spreads in all directions. It annihilates and shatters everything around, and the ground splits open. The mountains are in turmoil. Facing the appearance of the spirit fire of heaven and earth, the two dragons and butterflies obviously don''t mean to keep their hands, and directly play the most heroic spirit attack. A sword sweeping is like chopping the sky and chopping the waves. The golden power sword is like a turbulent wave and is covered with ripples and auras. This can even kill the strong people in the sky with a little bit like a flash! "The blessing of the emperor''s blood, boy, use that!" Seeing the potential, Xu Long swallows Yan to see the secret cry is not good, roars: "sacrifice that spirit skill that you used before, otherwise we can''t carry this sword, finished playing!" Hearing this, Li Yaodao''s gums clenched at the moment. Faced with the threat of death, he had to leave any hesitation. The palms of his left and right palms turned up, and the vigorous and hot two spiritual fires, one purple and one gold, appeared slowly. At the same time, the young man quickly integrated the two spiritual fires... he felt the spread of two irresistible powerful forces. Zhao RI was extremely shocked. He never thought that dragon and butterfly were really killers at the moment, and he was even more frightened when he looked at the two spiritual fires in Li Yaodao''s hand. "Merging two spiritual fires? Is this kid crazy? What are the conditions of his family? " He could not help but roar. Knowing that these two violent and incomparable forces were beyond his own control, Zhao immediately retreated and disappeared. There''s no way. Although Zhao RI Tian''s personal strength is absolutely strong, today he meets the dragon and butterfly who absolutely controls himself. In addition, he meets Li Yaodao, who is like a madman, who blends spiritual fire. He really feels that this kind of insane madman can''t be provoked! After the fusion of the two spiritual fires is successful, the Taiji array diagram with two eyes on the sky will appear again Chapter 647 HuLong! From the mountains of the selection war, the eight arrays of Taiji, full of heat, suddenly appear, which is enough to burn everything in the sky and earth into nothingness, which makes the students who are participating in the selection war tremble and fear. The moon in the water, who is also charging for the peak of the mountain range, feels even more uneasy when he sees the Tai Chi array chart suppressed from the sky, but he is a little shocked. "Fortunately, the Tai Chi diagram is not suppressed here... Is this power comparable to the heaven? Is there a genius of tongtianjing in this selection war Not only is the water moon confused and shocked, at the moment, all the talents participating in the selection are severely shocked. They all think that no matter who gets hit by such a violent and powerful Tai Chi Eight formation chart, it will never be easy to be attacked by such turbulent forces. How strong is this person? Now everyone is just shocked by the Taiji map above the sky, but they don''t know that the master who is releasing this spirit skill is facing the threat of death! As one of the parties concerned, long er die looks at the huge Tai Chi Eight formation diagram after the fusion of spirit and fire. Dai Mei is light and frown. Rao is a talented person like her. She feels strong pressure and sneers. "I''ll see you break all the tricks with one sword!" The two dragons and butterflies still march forward bravely, regardless of the slow suppression power of the Tai Chi diagram. The golden sword leaves a huge wave like the sea tide and spreads slowly like a ripple. Where it passes, there are two sections of one sword! "Dragon and butterfly: breaking wave sword!" Hum! With the powerful momentum of the golden sword, the wave of breaking through the golden spiritual power swept through. Regardless of the power of being drained from his body and the blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, Li Yaodao pulled down his right hand fiercely. "Huangyan is angry!" Bang! Boom! The Tai Chi diagram, which lights up the eyes of the two fire arrays, is now pressing down like a five finger mountain, fiercely attacking the golden sword. The two winds burst into each other''s fury and roar, and burst into each other''s fury. It seems that the golden sword can cut off everything, and cut off the impact of the ring of fire waves, but it also becomes fragmented. After all, under the burning of two Heaven and Earth Spirit fires, they are not directly swallowed up, but can shake each other. It is enough to prove that the magic skills played by the two dragons and butterflies before can match the spirit skills of heaven level! Bang! HuLong! The aftershock of the explosion was like a galloping horse, which made the whole endless mountain range extremely turbulent. A smell of the end of the world spread in this piece of the world. The talent of the whole selection war, at this moment, gave up the competition with their opponents. They all fled in astonishment. The farther they fled, the better. There are a lot of people who can''t escape. They quickly gather together to release the strongest spiritual barrier and hide in the dark to protect each other. There are some broken marks on the absolute scale armor of Li Yaodao at the moment. This time, he didn''t take advantage of it. A lot of scales on his body have been destroyed. The body of the young man relies on the empty territory which has been turned into nothingness in the rear, under the only black withered tree pole. "Cough... I really have no strength at all." Li Yaodao smiles bitterly. Chapter 648 "I don''t have the strength. I hope longerdie doesn''t have the strength to kill me." Li Yaodao coughed violently for a few times, which made him show his teeth. Now the main thing he wants to do is not to win or lose, but to tell long er die, this is a misunderstanding! In the center of the smoke, the two butterflies with golden hair and dragon fiercely fight out, and the horsetail behind them splits apart. The momentum of the whole person is even sharper than before. What the blade refers to is undoubtedly Li demon Dao! At the moment, although the two dragons and butterflies, who were chopping with their swords, were somewhat embarrassed, their momentum was sharp and sharp, and their golden eyes were still bright. However, the golden hair and horsetail behind them were scattered, which reduced the vitality of the girl next door and increased the sassy female martial spirit. "Although you are very talented, you have killed my friend. You must be buried here today!" It can be said that two of the emperor''s blood and fire can be used to resist the fire. If put on the ordinary people, absolutely dare not be so crazy, because the strength of Li Yaodao now, the release of "Huangyan tiannu", but can kill the strong people in the sky below three stars! This young butterfly can only play such a powerful inner force. Unfortunately, she will never forget that she was trapped in the heaven and earth cauldron for three months by Dan Zun, and finally rescued by a thunder scale snake and a black sky light. From birth to now, except for relatives and sisters, I have no friends or partners. Therefore, in her eyes, that thunder scale snake, that black sky light, is her own life-saving benefactor and friend partner! In the face of a friend''s death, things are also robbed by a young man. This is what the two dragons and butterflies can never tolerate. They must be killed to comfort the "spirits in heaven" of their partners. "Die!" Dragon and butterfly wield the butterfly shaped sword in their hands, and their figure is like a golden dragon butterfly. With the most gentle posture, they play the most explosive spiritual power output. This is dragon butterfly! "Ding! If the skill consumption in the host exceeds the critical value, it will be forced to enter the dormancy state to resume! " The voice of evolutionary systems rings. "Cough..." he coughed up a mouthful of blood. Li Yaodao felt that his body was weak to the extreme, and he gave a bitter smile. This is a Wulong incident. Long er die wants to revenge for the guy who once killed her, but she never knows that it''s her thunder scale snake, which is herself... "this time... It seems that I''m not so lucky..." her eyes closed wearily. Li Yaodao knew that she couldn''t carry it. Her endless weakness made his eyes confused. Only the light of the bright and sharp sword, just like the sun, sprang up and swept in the sky... "maybe... This is fate, I''m destined not to go back to the original world..." Li Yaodao slowly closed his eyes, as if waiting for the coming of the last moment. "Brother Dao, don''t give up!" In a flash, a more familiar voice came from the sky. Li Yaodao listened to the more familiar voice and suddenly opened his eyes. I saw long silver hair dancing with the wind, and Qianying in white, holding a bloody sword, stood in front of her body. Immediately, under the astonished gaze of dragon and butterfly, she resisted the strike of butterfly shaped sword. At this moment, the two girls face each other with four eyes, and do not give in to each othe Chapter 649 Li Yaodao felt that he was dead this time. No one could save himself. He even planned to give up himself and wait for the coming of the last moment. "Brother Dao, don''t give up!" The fragrant wind passed quietly, with long silver hair and slender waist. In the pink pupil, it was extremely cold, and there was a trace of solemnity. He held a bloody sword and danced. At the critical moment, he resisted the butterfly shaped sword that he wanted to see on Li Yaodao. Listening to the more familiar Jiao''s voice, Li Yaodao suddenly opened his eyes and felt the once familiar breath ripple. His face, who had given up everything, suddenly appeared a touch of excitement. Long er die looked at the pink girl who was waving her sword in front of Li Yao''s sword. The power of the butterfly shaped sword in her hand was released a lot. She said in surprise, "sister? Why are you here? " Feeling the familiar smell, Li Yaodao looked at the girl with her back to herself, holding a bloody sword, and said in surprise, "dragon dance? Is that you? " At this moment, the dragon dances the sword and shakes open the huge sword of dragon and butterfly, stares coldly at his sister, then turns around and quickly crouches to Li Yaodao, pulls up the other party''s hand, and closes his eyes to feel it. "It''s OK. It''s just too much consumption. It''s OK to have a rest." Feeling that there was no fatal wound in Li Yaodao''s body, long Yiwu breathed a sigh of relief. In her cold pink eyes, a trace of gentle color flowed out. She arranged the collar of the youth and gave a smile. This beautiful and soft smile seems to be able to cure all kinds of diseases in the world. Li Yaodao looks at the girl in front of her, and her reaction becomes a little sluggish... "a dance, your hair color..." after a bit of dullness, Li Yaodao finds that the girl is a little different, and can''t help pointing to the other party''s soft hair sea. "My hair color?" The Dragon Dance pointed to his hair, chuckled and shook his head, saying, "it''s OK, it''s caused by awakening a kind of power." "Sister... Get out of the way!" Long er die is slowly approaching with a sword. Although she knows that this Li demon Dao is the person mentioned by dragon dance, she didn''t think so, but the other party killed her partner and won Jue scale pendant. She couldn''t bear it. "You wait for me first..." dragon dance stretched out his slender hand, gently wiped the sweat stains on Li demon Dao''s forehead, and immediately stood up, holding a bloody sword, aiming at his sister, shaking his head. "There must be some misunderstanding. I can''t let you hurt him again." "Elder sister, he killed my friend and took away Jue Lepei. He still used it in front of me. If I don''t kill him, can he still be kept?" Longerdie is a man of great friendship. He can''t tolerate Li Yaodao, who is cruel to his friends, to live in this world. Hearing the speech, the Dragon Dance sighed and shook his head gently. "Although I don''t know what kind of friend you made in the first few months of missing, brother Dao is my friend, and I will never give his life to you." "You''ve all been called brother Dao. It seems that your relationship is different." Long er die chuckled, shook his head, raised the butterfly shaped sword, and said in a loud voice, "elder sister, get out of the way. If it hadn''t been for the face of my closest relatives, I would have chopped you together!" Hearing this, the Dragon danced silently and raised the sword. The sword''s edge was also fierce, and there was no sign of retrogression. The swords between the sisters became tense in an instant Chapter 650 "Sister, today, you should protect this outsider?" At the same time, the two dragons and butterflies also raised the butterfly shaped sword. The bright golden awn was attached to the edge of the sword. It was sharp and hard to stop, and the sound was serious. The Dragon Dance did not even want to answer this time. He gently raised the bloody sword in his hand. The red spiritual power permeated the edge of the sword and was invincible. Although she didn''t know why her sister hated Li Yaodao so much, Li Yaodao was her savior and even took care of herself for a long time. The dragon dance can never let Li Yaodao be in danger. "Offend, sister!" Seeing the dragon dance does not mean to give in at all. Although she is a sister, longer dieI is still influenced by her affectionate personality and finally rushes forward with her sword. However, she also attaches great importance to kinship. Naturally, she will not wave a sword to her sister long, but will avoid her sharp point and cut at Li Yaodao with a clever and subtle angle. "I won''t let you hurt him!" As soon as the dragon dances, he sees the potential and the teeth clench, and the blood and spiritual power diffuses. The powerful power of spiritual power is attached to the sword edge and rushes to the two dragons and butterflies. But because she is a sister, the dragon dance can''t die. She just wants to open the other side''s sword and save Li Yaodao''s life. Seeing that the two women wanted to fight each other, Li Yaodao was really scared. He bit his teeth and threw out the Jue scale Pendant in his hand. Hum! When the protective barrier of the jade pendant suddenly appeared in front of the second daughter, dragon dance and dragon two butterfly stopped their movements at the same time. Dragon two butterfly sneered and glanced at Li demon knife and hummed: "use my Jue scale Pei to block me? What do you think? " With that, longerdie raised his left hand, and a faint aura of spiritual power fell over Jue Ling Pei. He felt his master''s call, and Jue Lepei fell back to longer Dien''s slender hand. The dragon dance is still subconsciously standing in front of Li Yaodao, pretty face is very serious, there is no sense of retrogression. At this time, Li Yaodao resisted the extremely weak feeling in his body, slowly supported half of the tree pole, stood up, looked at the beautiful blonde girl, and said slowly, "dragon and butterfly, although it''s the first time I know your name, it''s the second time we''ve met." "Maybe you don''t know me, but I will always remember that it was you who gave this jade pendant to my brother and me at the tomb of emperor danzunfeng." Hearing Li Yaodao''s words, long Yiwu looked at each other in surprise. Suddenly, he seemed to understand something. He could not help but wonder: "is the girl you told me that night was my sister er die?" On the contrary, longerdie didn''t care about the words of dragon dance, but after listening to Li Yaodao''s words, she was completely stunned. "You... Are you the little silver snake more than a year ago?" "God''s little silver snake..." Li Yaodao''s mouth slightly twitches, can''t help rolling a white eye, grinning: "I was a thunder scale snake at that time." "Thunder scale snake!" How to say that he was also a very powerful demon snake at that time, but from the mouth of dragon and butterfly, how could you feel so strange? "Don''t care about the details, they''re not the point." Long er die obviously dissipated a little anger, but she looked at Li Yaodao. In her bright golden pupil, she was still alert and sneered. "Since you can tell the tomb of emperor danzunfeng, I can believe you, because if you were there and saw me give the little silver snake Jue scale pendant, you could kill it and get it after I left. Is it possible?" Chapter 651 "Since you can tell the tomb of emperor danzunfeng, I can believe you, because if you were there and saw me give the little silver snake Jue scale pendant, you could kill it and get it after I left. Is it possible?" In the face of the words of longerdie, Li Yaodao is obviously stunned. He looks at longerdie and longyiwu at each other, and he has to admire them. Once the girl seriously thinks about it, her IQ is comparable to that of Sherlock Holmes... "sister, this may be a misunderstanding. His essence is really a thunder scale snake..." the dragon dances with a light cough, helping to round the field. "Roar?" Longer dieI turned her eyes to her sister. Suddenly, she said, "sister, how do you know so many details? What''s more, don''t you say it''s lost? " "Cough..." dragon dance pretty face slightly red, just want to talk, but also reflected to come over, smilingly looked at his sister, whispered: "you said, your Jue scale Pei also lost?" In the face of soul torture, dragon and butterfly are also stunned. The two women look at each other and suddenly don''t know what to say. They are smart and sisters have been loving each other for so many years. Naturally, they understand it without saying much, but there is a little bit of embarrassment... they may have killed them, but they can''t imagine that the Jue scale pendant and Jue scale armor they gave are actually the same person! Feeling some embarrassment in the atmosphere, Li Yaodao coughed and tried to resist the weakness in his body. He said with a bitter smile, "this may be the result of fate. Maybe... It is such a coincidence." However, longer dieI still pointed at Li Yaodao and hummed: "don''t blame me for not believing you. If you release the thunder scale snake, I will believe you. Otherwise, even if I offend my sister today, I will take your head!" Long Yiwu looks at her very stubborn and persistent sister, who is also speechless. She knows the character of each other very well. This is the case with dragon and butterfly. She regards all kinds of friendship as extremely important... after hearing the speech, Li Yaodao looks at the scarred mountain road, then looks at the two sisters, and says in astonishment: "is the noumenon released here? Will I be expelled from the hospital directly after being informed by the senior management in the hospital? " The purpose of his coming to henggu college is not only to thank these two beautiful girls, but also to accept spiritual fire. It would be too difficult to be expelled from the hospital because of this... on hearing the speech, long Yiwu said with a smile: "it''s OK. The nuclear Institute of henggu university is very friendly to all ethnic groups. There are also talented students of demon clan in the nuclear Academy, but the number is a little less." After hearing this, Li Yaodao did not make too many ink marks. Using his only trace of spiritual power, he could see that the light of his spiritual power was slowly scattered, and a demon horizontal breath that had nothing to do with human power gradually diffused. Feel the spirit of the demon clan, ripples appear, dragon two butterfly originally ice doubt look, also got a trace of ease. The black awn emerged from his youth, and four black devil wings appeared. The whole body was covered with black and cold scales, which did not reflect in the sunlight. The huge black lacquer head and the biting snake pupil revealed the king''s wind, which was fierce. When Li Yaodao releases the body, the dragon dance and the Dragon two butterflies are stunned at the same time. Dragon and butterfly directly waved the butterfly shaped sword and said with a sneer, "boy, you can''t miss the horse''s feet. You even have four wings of black king snake? Look at the sword Chapter 652 When Li Yaodao released the body, however, the dragon dance and the two butterflies were stunned at the same time. Li Yaodao, which is transformed into its own body, spits out the snake''s letter. The four dark flying wings vibrate slightly, making the surrounding space turbulent. When he wants to speak, he is once again pointed by the edge of the butterfly shaped sword. "Good fellow, you can miss the horse''s foot, you even four wings black king snake? Look at the sword Dragon and butterfly point their swords at Li Siyi''s black king snake with a sneer. At this time, the dragon dance is also Dai Mei light Cu, she did not expect, Li demon Dao body shape, unexpectedly appeared such a big change. She could not have imagined that Li Yaodao had an evolutionary system, and could constantly evolve itself... she felt the sharp edge of the sword, and Li Yaodao was stunned. Then she responded and quickly fanned her wings to indicate that the two dragons and butterflies were calm. "Wait a minute. I''ve changed my form. I''m sure I''ll be right this time." After that, Li Yaodao''s huge snake pupil was closed, and the silver light was shining all over. Only about 30 meters long thunder scale snake was seen, accompanied by light lightning and thunder, which appeared in Er Nu''s eyes. There is no doubt that it is a thunder scale snake, and the memory of dragon and butterfly is so good. Looking at the silver snake head of Li demon Dao, he gently nods his head, takes back the butterfly shaped sword, and walks forward, regardless of the big snake head, reaches out and hugs it. "It''s really you. You''re the snake that saved me at first!" Longerdie didn''t have the slightest dislike of Li Yaodao. He held it in his arms and gently pressed it against the silver snake''s head with a bright forehead. His voice was pleasantly surprised. She was suddenly carried into her arms by a beautiful girl. Li Yaodao also grinned. This misunderstanding was finally lifted. The dragon dance is also looking at this scene with a smile. He steps forward, reaches out his delicate jade hand and touches the silver scales gently. "Great. Are you here to see me Dragon and butterfly holding the snake''s head, laughing, the girl next door full of sunshine and vigor came back, without the ferocity of the fighting goddess. Li Yaodao grinned, slowly raised the snake''s head, looked at the second daughter, and said with a smile: "I actually want to see you two. I want to thank you face-to-face. If you didn''t have your Jue scale pendant and Jue scale armor, I''m afraid I would have died. I don''t know how many times." As a very careful girl, longyiwu can feel the bitterness and hardship implied in Li Yao''s words. She can''t help stroking the snake''s head and murmuring: "this year, it must be very hard?" The silver light flashed back again. Li Yaodao turned into a human body. He looked at some broken scales on his body and said with a wry smile: "it''s not hard, but it''s worth the hard work to see you two." The dragon one danced and blushed, while the two dragons and butterflies stepped forward and patted Li Yaodao on the shoulder with a smile and said, "well, since the misunderstanding is cleared, it''s OK. I''ll take you to the top of the mountain. It''s OK. I''ll cover you!" Li Yaodao smiles bitterly and nods, saying: "I''m sorry, your Jue scale Pei let me use a crack." Then he turned his eyes to the dragon dance. Li Yaodao apologized and said, "Jue scallop is also damaged. I wanted to give it back to you..." the Dragon Dance shakes his head slightly when he hears the speech. Although the voice is still cold, it is not difficult to hear the faint softness. "That''s OK. I''ll give you a more advanced one later." Chapter 653 "Jue scallop also has some damage, originally I wanted to return it to you..." Li Yaodao said with some apology. At the moment, the Jue scale armor on his body is really torn up by the "breaking wave sword" hit by dragon and butterfly before... "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a soft armor. I''ll give you a more advanced one later." The dragon dances with a smile. It''s so beautiful and cool that it''s hard to see a touch of gentleness. "Being able to meet you again proves that I''ve been through mountains and rivers for more than a year. It''s not in vain. It''s really happy..." Li Yaodao grinned. Although embarrassed, he still can''t block his handsome and sunny face. He tried to stand up, because before the fantasy body used only some of the strength, leading him to a stagger did not stand firm, scared dragon dance subconsciously embrace each other. Feeling the unique breath of the boy, long Yiwu''s pretty face is slightly red. For a moment, she is stunned in situ. Her cool and elegant pink pupil twinkles, her hands are tight and her voice is soft. "I''m very happy to meet you again..." however, Li Yaodao can''t hear the other party''s reply. As he has been fighting two Shenyou peaks in succession, his physical strength has exceeded the critical point, long Erdie looks at the Yanli Yaodao, and then looks at the Yanlong dance. Dai Mei gently picks and says, "what''s the situation? Fainted? " "Do you mean to say that?" After hearing the speech, the Dragon glanced at his sister and hummed, "come up, you can''t tell the difference between the green and the white, and start the breaking wave sword? Why don''t you just come to the avalanche sword and split the world. " Long er die touched his nose and jokingly said, "I was very angry at that time. Don''t be excited, sister. In fact, I have a little left hand, otherwise my dragon butterfly treasure can kill him completely." "Yes, yes, you are the best." The dragon dances with white eyes and no good airway. Long er die whispered in a low voice: "if you want to talk about a real cow, if you row your hands, who dares to fight with you..." "what do you say?" Long Yiwu looks at his sister with a cold and gentle smile, with some creepy meaning. "No, no, nothing!" Long er die quickly waved her hand. She was afraid of her sister. "You go and talk to the dean of barbecue. I''ve brought this guy back. He has at least 100000 spirit value in his hand. It''s OK to admit him." The dragon dance will hold up the comatose Li Yaodao and say. Seeing this, longerdie couldn''t help asking, "sister, are you going to take my benefactor back?" "Otherwise?" Dragon Dance pretty face inexplicable. "Forget it, you go and talk to the director of the fire house. After all, it''s from the fire house. I''m a member of the gold court. Please give me the benefactor." Dragon and butterfly sighed helplessly, and immediately went to the front of the dragon dance, and immediately held Li Yaodao without any taboo. And the princess holds it! Seeing this, the Dragon danced with a pretty face and nodded immediately, saying, "brother with Dao will be in the imperial Pavilion. I will go back in a moment." With that, the girl turned into a silver light mark, with a meteor chasing the moon, and wanted to sweep away the mountain peak. "Elder sister, don''t forget that my benefactor is from the water yard, so don''t drag it to your fire yard!" Dragon two butterfly Jiao drink way. "I know!" Looking down at the comatose teenager, long er die''s bright golden eyes are full of curiosity and smile, full of vigor and vitality. "Let''s go back to the emperor''s pavilion and have a rest." Chapter 654 Here is a picturesque and beautiful land like a beautiful mountain. There are countless stars in the sky. However, those stars are not simple existence. If you look at them carefully, you will find that there are countless planes in the world! All the stars of the world are around here! Under the huge golden sky, there is a huge sky city that can float on the sky! The Golden City, like a dragon in ancient times, is standing on a plate floating in the air. This is like a continent like plate, it is a small world of its own! Countless stars around the city of the sky mainland, it is clear that this sky city, is located in the countless world above the terrible existence! In the floating city under the golden sky, innumerable palaces stand one after another. It seems that there are living creatures in every palace. As it happens, there are peaks similar to the formation of independent world in this sky city crawling like wild ancient beasts. The higher the mountain peak, the higher its status! On the top of the towering mountain, the light golden palace attracts attention, and countless birds and animals in the city seem not qualified to climb this mountain. A man in gold robe, holding a red death scythe, was standing quietly on the platform of the palace. In his eyes, which seemed to contain all the rivers in the world, there was a faint condensation at the moment. The existence of such a powerful and high-ranking person as him is even bothered. The light ripple breath diffuses, feels like a spring breeze, but it is not difficult to find that this person is absolutely standing on the top of the world in terms of temperament and breath! "Did the third man break a ship and go back to the wasteland? Did you throw the wrong baby and become a demon The man in the golden robe sighed slightly. His young face, which was not angry and self-confident, revealed a bit of sadness between his eyebrows. "There are not many things that can worry you, the emperor of death." At the same time, a beautiful woman in a gorgeous blue dress appears here, which is as beautiful as a goddess, with a bit of playful color. Hearing this, the man in golden robe was unable to laugh or cry. He immediately took it into his arms and said with a smile: "what? As the wife of the emperor of death, what instructions do you have "Don''t make trouble with ginger dust. If you are seen by the children, you will have no majesty." The pretty woman''s pretty face was slightly red, joking. "What? I''ve got to do it outside. I''ll do it at home? " The man in golden robe glared, which made the beautiful woman smile. At the same time, a black awn came down from the sky, and a young man in black with a golden dragon halberd appeared and said with a smile, "brother Jiang, the third child was born wrong. Do you know this..." However, looking at the two people''s state, the black robed youth touched his nose in tears and laughter, and slightly arched his hand and said, "Chu Tiannan has seen his sister-in-law! I don''t know you''re here, sister-in-law. " Seeing the black robed youth appear, the gold robed man coughs gently, restores the image of not angry since Wei, loosens his wife. The beautiful woman with blue skirt looked at them, and then with a smile, she bowed slightly and said, "it turns out that the chaos emperor is coming. You two gods are chatting, and the little girl is leaving!" The words fall, the blue dress beautiful woman turned to walk a few steps, the delicate beautiful image actually gradually disappeared, until completely disappeared. Chu Tiannan saw the blue skirt lady leave, turned his eyes to the man with gold robes and said, "brother Jiang, the third brother has cast a wrong baby... in the end, he said Chapter 655 Hearing this, Jiang Chen also nodded slightly and sighed: "I just got the news, and the third brother not only cast the wrong fetus, but also cast the wrong universe plane of the camp..." "that''s right, so I feel a bit tricky about this, and I want to come and ask your opinion." Chu Tiannan nods. "What else can I say? The third one belongs to the Terran camp. Even if he has a wrong birth, he has to belong to the Terran. " Jiang Chen shakes his head and says firmly. "I went to communicate with the demon Protoss just now. The meaning of emperor Tianhu is very clear. The third one will not let go. According to others'' meaning, as long as the third one breaks through and returns to the God, the demon Protoss camp will send the shenhuang to meet him in person." Chu Tiannan nodded with a wry smile, but in the deep black pupil, there was a bit of fierce color flashing. He even said: "the old three''s divine emperor''s style is in Tiandu, and the demon Shenzu''s gang are not idiots. Otherwise, we will not send Tianhu shenhuang to stare at it." "As long as the old three returns to the original world, the divine emperor''s character will come. If it is because of this, it will be a devastating loss to our east capital that the old three is classified as the God Emperor of the demon Protoss camp!" Hearing this, Jiang Chen snorted coldly, and the air around him suddenly became distorted and violent. Even the golden sky in the sky became a little dim. When the emperor was angry, the way of heaven was gloomy. "If they dare to rob the emperor of Dongdu, they are looking for death!" Jiang Chen touched the ground with a sickle in his hand, and the light ripples spread out on the ground. Chu Tiannan pondered for a few seconds, looked at Jiang Chen, and said slowly: "now, the God Emperor of Dongdu''s reincarnation, you and I are the only ones. With the current situation, the east capital force subordinate to Tiandu is the weakest at present. Otherwise..." looking at the young man''s speech, Jiang Chen slightly shook his head and said, "I know what you want to say, you want to invite the Xidu gang Busy? " "Tiandu is divided into east capital and west capital, and all of them belong to the same branch of human race. It is a great loss to everyone to lose one of the divine emperor''s status. Can''t they keep their eyes open?" Chu Tiannan frowned slightly and nodded his head. "Well, if it''s so simple, I won''t be so worried." Jiang Chen shook his head with a wry smile, looked at his brother, and said slowly: "before the death of the ancestor God Emperor, why should Tiandu be divided into East and West capitals, and you don''t find that the west capital is" originated from local people ", and the east capital is" cosmopolitan alien " Hearing this, Chu Tiannan also reflected and frowned: "do those local people in Xidu think that the gods who come back from the outside are not human gods?" "Although we are all gods and emperors, those arrogant people in Xidu think that we are common people, and they don''t look up to us from the beginning to the end, so we should try our own way." Jiang Chen nodded. "This group of old people are really inferior to others." Chu Tiannan clenched his fist slightly and sneered. "The fighting power of Xidu is intact. Our eastern capital is in a small position at present. We should try our best not to conflict with Xidu." Jiang Chen said. "Don''t worry, brother Jiang. I know Xidu wants to get rid of us now. I won''t give them this chance." Chu Tiannan nodded and replied. With a slight nod, Jiang Chen looked down on the vast city of the sky like the mainland, and murmured: "we have to find a way to get in touch with the third one first... and Chapter 656 "Ha ha, there''s a way. There are some legends about the old man''s ancient position. Let''s start with this legend and pass the message to the third one!" "Is that all right? Don''t shatter the position of others. Otherwise, the third brother will have to be reincarnated once again. It''s a small matter. When the demons come to visit, they have to negotiate again... " " don''t worry, brother Jiang, this is too simple! " Chu Tiannan raised his hand, and on the palm of his left hand, two bright small seals of gold and silver appeared. As soon as the seal appeared, the surrounding space became turbulent. "God India?" Seeing this, Jiang Chen frowned and said with a bitter smile, "you don''t want to let the third one practice in the original world." "Although the process is troublesome, as long as the integration of the Terran God Yinge, the demon Protoss can''t help it. It''s a big deal that I''ll accompany the third one when he wanders in the origin world." Chutiannan laughs, without the majesty of the emperor. "Whatever you want. In terms of cleverness, I can''t compare with you." Jiang Chen nodded with a smile. Chu Tiannan read a few words in his mouth. The two seals of gold and silver rose in response to the sound, and immediately broke through the sky like a meteor chasing the moon. Finally, they turned into two light marks and rushed into the center of the continent, which is more magnificent than Tiandu Mainland... "with these two God seals, the third can at least ensure that one of them will become a God, and then the following things will happen, That''s good. We have to get him to the origin world first, and the rest of us can operate. " Chu Tiannan grinned. Jiang Chen nodded slightly, looked at the distant sky, and murmured in his heart... the eastern capital is too weak now. It would be an exciting good thing if the Third Elder came back... but it is not enough for the third to come back. Beidou, Longhu brothers, tianwu, Taishang and Taiji need too many gods to return to revive the east capital. It''s a long way to go... in his deep sleep, Li Yaodao suddenly felt as if his soul was out of the body. His vision of soul suddenly turned, and he found himself floating in a magical space. This magical space is just a scene on a vast continent, but it seems very gloomy here, as if the whole sky has become depressed. Above the sky, a young man in purple robe who could not see his face clearly held a long purple gold mace in his forehand, and behind him, the shadow of the purple and gold demon God attracted the attention of all sides. As soon as his eyes turned, there were several young shadows lying on the ground, apparently seriously injured. "Drink --" accompanied by a roaring earthquake, a young figure in black, with a left-hand magic sword, a right-hand magic sword, a whole body sword and a lightsaber, it seems that he is going to split the sky. Li Yaodao suddenly felt a trace of pain in his heart. As an OB perspective, he felt uncomfortable. He wanted to see the faces of people, but because the picture was too vague, he could only vaguely look at a side face. It was a very dazzling and dignified side face. In his eyes, the purple lines turned and the heaven and earth were afraid of shaking... looking at the figure in black who dashed to the sky with a sword, he felt very puzzled. He felt familiar and strange in the dark. "Stand up!" A shock drink, so that Li Yaodao Huoran open his eyes, he suddenly sat up, looking around the clean feelings of the room, look slightly integrated. "Who was talking just now?" Chapter 657 Looking at the clean and tidy room around, Li Yaodao was stunned. "Who was talking just now?" However, in the room, only oneself, no one will answer themselves. Li Yaodao rubbed his temple and felt that it was the real world at this time. He could not help but mutter: "how can I have a strange dream when I am in a coma?" Feeling the recovery of 7788 in his body, Li Yaodao got out of bed and looked at the chair beside him. There was a clean and tidy long suit with a small note on it. Li Yaodao put the long suit on his body, and felt that it was more comfortable and relaxed than Jue scallop. It seemed that the whole body pores were breathing independently. It was amazing. Pick up the note. It''s very simple. This piece of emperor''s armour is more hard than Jue scale armor. There are only three pieces in the world. Don''t tell my sister that this is what I gave you. You must put it on, or I will be angry. The dragon will dance and stay! Looking at the small note, but also painted a lovely small smile, Li Yaodao wryly shook his head. "Emperor Jia... People''s feelings belong to the royal family. How can I return them?" Although he came to this world through his own, the longer he lived in this world, he also had a simple understanding of the peak power of this ancient land. The so-called dead people in the ancient times, known as the descendants of the gods, have remained at the peak after countless years of inheritance. People, royal family, magic hall, ancient Protoss, demon Protoss. The killing of demons by the royal family for generations is incompatible with the demon Protoss. This is especially true of the demon clan and the ancient Shenzu. The hatred between the two can even be traced back to the origin of the ancient land... "I didn''t expect that behind the girl, she was a royal family, and judging from her identity, she could have emperor''s armor in her body. Obviously, her status was incomparable..." Li Yaodao thought darkly, and finally sighed helplessly. "Forget it, there must be a way to the front of the mountain. When I break through the shackles of the world, I''ll give a favor to the royal family..." although the memory is closed, with the increase of spiritual power level, Li Yaodao has more or less learned about his own identity, and his aloof personality is changing more and more. I don''t know why It''s a little obvious... walking out of the room, Li Yaodao looks at the clean and tidy layout in the attic, which is quite fresh and refined. Especially, there are all kinds of portraits on the walls. After a close look, they are all young faces. "Members of the imperial court?" Looking at the figures on the portraits, there are simple notes and introductions. Li Yaodao''s brow is slightly raised. Obviously, he doesn''t know much about the imperial Pavilion he is in. Out of the attic, it is a very open place. Learn from the white pebbles to spread the ground, giving people a sense of sight as white as snow, which makes people happy. Looking down the snow-white field, Li Yaodao''s face was slightly stunned. I saw a familiar beautiful shadow, quietly kneeling under the wooden pavilion, delicate and cool face, delicate thin lips slightly curved, white clothes and long clothes, which make life have a kind of sentiment that can only be viewed from afar, but not profane. The girl under the wooden pavilion is as beautiful as a picture, extraordinary and refined, just like a fairy, which makes people intoxicated and obsessed. Walking slowly, Li Yaodao looked at the silver haired girl sitting on the ground quietly. He wanted to say hello, but he wanted to stop talking Chapter 658 Looking at the girl kneeling quietly under the wooden pavilion, Li Yaodao''s mouth just opened, but slowly closed. Obviously, she didn''t want to disturb such a picturesque scene. "What? After more than a year''s absence, you seem to be more shy than before. " The girl slowly opened her bright eyes. In the bright, cool pink eyes, there was a bit of banter in her eyes. Her voice was beautiful, just like a ring tone. "When you meditate, I don''t want to disturb you. When you''re finished, I''m coming." Li Yaodao shrugged his shoulders and sat on the edge of the wooden pavilion and looked up at the blue sky. "Is this the world of the nuclear academy?" Dragon Dance gently nodded his head and said: "this is the core of henggu college. The world in the nuclear academy, where you are now, is the imperial Pavilion in public areas." "Imperial pavilion?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao turned his head and asked, "is this imperial pavilion a force of the nuclear court?" "No, the nuclear academy is still divided into five main courtyards, which are all in competition with each other on weekdays, while the imperial palace is a neutral area. It can accommodate all the people in the five yards, but only those on the list of heaven are eligible to enter the imperial palace." The dragon one dance lightly shakes his head, explained. "Well, I''m not from tianbang, so I should leave here at once." Li Yaodao grinned and said with a bitter smile. He has long heard Shuiyue mention the tianbang in the Nuclear Power Institute. All the talents of the nuclear power institute have absorbed the most core young talents in the mainland. They will be qualified only after being selected by fierce fighting from the outer court. The people on the Nuclear Power Institute''s heaven list are even more demons among the geniuses. However, those who step on the list will be greatly improved in terms of cultivation resources and status! It is said that the talented students who step into the nuclear Institute will upgrade at least one whole class before graduation, and it will be 100 percent! This 100% cultivation promotion really scared Li Yaodao. With the improvement of spiritual power level, the difficulty index of cultivation is also higher and higher. In this case, the nuclear power institute still dares to upgrade at least one class on the original basis. It is really quite frightening. Even other top ethnic groups dare not boast about Haikou like this. No wonder the talented elites of the whole mainland, even if they are struggling to break their heads, have to enter the nuclear Academy. "Although you are not from tianbang, it doesn''t matter. With me and long er die, no one will say anything to you. And before Er die leaves, they have already warned some annoying guys." Dragon one dance smile way. Hearing this, Li Yaodao grinned, slowly stood up and said, "forget it, you know what my character is. I''d better climb from the outside step by step. Such protection makes me uneasy." It seems to be able to predict what the other party will say. Dragon Yiwu smiles and nods, and whispers: "I know you will say so. So in case of emergency, I will lend you the emperor''s armor temporarily. Although the nuclear power plant is safe, it is also very dangerous. You can use it." "Yes, I was about to tell you about it." Li Yaodao turned around and looked at the silver haired girl and said seriously, "take back the emperor''s armor. It''s too expensive. I can''t take it. If you really want to give me a treasure armour, it''s just the Jue scale armor before." At the thought of the Jue scallop armor that I had given me before, I felt a little red on her pretty face, shook her head and said, "I know you will say that. Don''t care. It''s my personal meaning, it has nothing to do with people and royal families..." Chapter 659 Listening to the girl''s reply, Li Yaodao still didn''t feel very good. Just about to speak, he saw the Dragon Dance take the lead to glance his head to one side and hum: "I will do this when you are my partner. Don''t make me angry, otherwise, I will not be your friend." "Besides, you don''t have to have pressure. I don''t agree with each other. Although my royal family cut demons for a living, you are my friend. As long as you are good to me, I will treat you as well. All these are mutual. Wear it. You are suitable for this suit." Since people have said that, Li Yaodao is not a hypocritical person. He wrote down this feeling in his heart, nodded his head and moved his mind. His white clothes and long clothes suddenly turned into his favorite black long windbreaker. But this time, the black long windbreaker is decorated with light gold lines on both sides, which makes the temperament of the youth even higher. Looking at the young Junyi sun''s side face, long Yiwu was slightly distracted. He immediately responded, coughed softly and said, "it''s really a good fit..." "you gave me the best one, so what do you do?" Li Yaodao looked at the silver haired girl and asked. "Don''t worry, I''m not bad with my treasures, and I''m much better than you." The dragon dances wittily and blinks, and the Li Yaodao is silent. However, when he thought that people could jump several steps directly through certain strength, Li Yaodao didn''t think much about it. "By the way, I''d like to find the vice president of our nuclear Institute. Deputy director Huode of the foreign hospital asked me to give him a letter." Touching his nose, Li Yaodao grinned. "Oh, yes, I almost forgot if you didn''t say that." Dragon Yiwu took out a small map and handed it to the young man. He said with a smile: "this is the distribution map of the nuclear Academy. The governor of the earth has been waiting for you. Because of your coma, you didn''t come to the final selection ceremony. The spirit value of the reward is in the badge. You just go to get it. The badge is an important treasure for you to practice in the nuclear Academy in the future." When he heard the two words of the badge, Li Yaodao nodded slightly. He knew that the spiritual value in the badge was said to be the circulating currency of the nuclear academy! Because in the nuclear academy, unless the exchange of goods for goods, the exchange of spirit coins is ignored. Only the spiritual value makes the genius crazy here. After all, how many of them are short of money? Putting the map in the storage space, Li Yaodao turned and danced at the dragon, solemnly arched his hands, and said with a smile: "I''d like to thank you and your sisters for coming here. I''d rather remember this kindness." Seeing that the young man was so serious, the Dragon Dance pretty face as evidence, rushed to say: "no, you are also my Savior. If you had not saved me, I would have fed those monsters. What you have to do now is to grasp the cultivation and enter the imperial Pavilion as soon as possible. I am waiting for you to roast meat for me!" "Barbecue? Have I not taught you? " Li Yaodao was shocked. "This wood..." dragon one dance white eye each other, speechless way: "forget it, you''d better go to the dean of the ground, after you settle down completely, all processing is finished, I and two butterflies will go to find you." Li Yaodao nodded with a smile, and then flew directly to the sky and flashed away... seeing the boy flying into the sky, the Dragon kneaded his forehead and said helplessly, "it''s really difficult to communicate between this man and the demon." Chapter 660 Li Yaodao flies away from the empty field directly, looking at the vast and boundless world, the eternal beauty of sunset, coupled with no outside fighting and killing, only peace and ease, even himself, feel very relaxed. Because in henggu college, the least to worry about is their own life safety. To put it bluntly, henggu college not only creates talents, but also protects them. Along the way, some flying figures with flying Spirit Wings passed by. When they saw the dark four wings stretching behind Li Yaodao, they were all slightly stunned. The normal linglihua wings are only two wings, and they are non physical. Obviously, the four black wings of Li Yaodao are more like solid flying wings. "This guy is a new comer to the imperial palace?" "Can''t it, the sky list has been refreshed?" "Who knows, flying wings are obviously demon people. Forget it, let''s go!" From the past few young figures, they saw the materialized flying wings behind Li Yaodao, and did not care too much. After all, there are only some groups of the demon clan. Since ancient times, those who can fly, like qinghuangtianju and heitianzhao, naturally have solid wings. Moreover, in the nuclear academy, there is not no genius of the demon clan, so everyone is used to it... "judging from the direction they enter the Imperial Palace, it must be the people on the tianbang list. Anyone who comes here is a strong one in the spirit of wandering. It seems that the quality of the strong people on this list is very high..." facing the whispers of several powerful figures passing behind, Li Yaodao himself also whispered One sentence. "I have to say, this feeling of flying freely in the sky is really cool to explode..." the flying wings of the four winged Black King Snake fluttered, and the youth quickly broke through the sky and swept into the distance. When Li Yaodao flew to the management area of the Nuclear Power Institute, he was far away in the attic next to a quiet lake. From time to time, there was a powerful force coming from the attic. The impact of that violent and explosive spiritual power seemed to tear down his home... by the lake, a young man in purple with incomparable demon looks was fishing quietly with a fishing rod, and his breath was very stable Not affected by the violent impact from the attic from time to time. The young man has a pair of crystal like pupils. He looks at the quiet and picturesque surface of the lake quietly. He has been fishing for three hours without any movement. However, if you take a closer look, you will be surprised to find that there are no hooks and baits on the fishing line of the youth in purple clothes. It seems that the fishermen will catch the bait if they are willing to do so. "Hehe, the third on the list can be so free now? You''re not going to catch up with the second? " At the same time, a frivolous laugh came out of the void. With a flash of light, the youth in yellow flashed out from a distance. Looking at the quiet and steady youth in purple, the laughter was easy-going. "You never like people who waste their time, but some of them are not like you today." Hearing this, the youth in purple shrugged his shoulders and said slowly, "I can''t help it. Originally I was in the closed door, but my sister will be a demon as soon as she comes back. This is not true. I have been driven out." "Ha ha ha ha, if you let outsiders know that you are the third highest god of heaven, you have been driven out of the house, and it is estimated that how many people''s glasses will fall." The yellow clothes youth laughs frivolously, does not seem to care about each other''s third name at all, still talking and laughing. Chapter 661 Hearing this, the young man in purple raised his mouth slightly and shrugged his shoulders. He still kept his fishing appearance, but he said, "no way. Who wants me to have such a lovely sister? As long as you don''t light the house, go ahead." "Hahaha, I also like your sister''s lovely character. Yanyue is really one of the lovely girls in a million." The youth in yellow compared the thumb. If Li Yaodao hears the two brothers talking so much here, he will surely have a question mark. How could you call it cute for your quick temper? Do you have any misunderstanding about cute? "Why don''t I go over and have a look?" The young man in yellow looked at the attic like the sky shattering and said with a smile. The young man in purple is still fishing for fish and carelessly says: "I know you like my sister, I never interfere with her affairs, but today, as a friend, I suggest you... Or don''t provoke." The young man in yellow grinned and said, "ha ha, why? Are you afraid that I, the seventh on the list, will hurt your sister? " The youth in purple glanced at the arrogant guy and said slowly, "I''m protecting you. I''m afraid I''ll ask some brothers to carry the coffin for you." "Well, that''s so serious as you said. I''ll take a look." The young man in yellow grinned and walked slowly to the purple attic where the waves of powerful spiritual power broke out from time to time. Squeak! Slowly open the door of the attic, and the young man in yellow is startled. It''s really destroyed here. There''s almost no place to settle down... "I said, don''t you go into the room first?" It seemed that the door of the attic was opened, and the voice of the girl''s anger came from upstairs. "Yanyue, it''s me. From time to time, your brother breeds gods." The young man in yellow stood at the door and said with a smile, "what? Is it a setback to come back from the selection campaign? " I saw the rampant energy that had been spreading slowly upstairs for a few seconds, and then suddenly the more ferocious forest cold wave came out, which made the yellow clothes youth look startled. "Go away! Get out of here! No one has face today. Go away The young man in yellow clothes was surprised and immediately left the room to block the breath ripple that he had released before. When the door was closed, the young man in yellow shook his head. It was obvious that Yanyue was really angry today. It would be better not to provoke him. "I said, I suggest you don''t mess with her. Have you been expelled? Be careful that she is less fond of you Yan Tianshen seemed to have known for a long time that there would be such a result. He shook his head slightly and still sat by the lake, fishing. The young man in yellow had no choice but to spread his hands. He immediately went to Yan Tianshen, squatted down and frowned: "you''d better go back and have a look. Today, I feel that Yanyue is a little unusual..." "since she came back, I know it''s unusual. My friends say that she seems to have been calculated in the selection war. This is not, she is angry." Yan Tianshen shrugged, his voice still steady. "I''m not talking about this, but her strength..." the young man in yellow paused and said in a deep voice: "the spiritual power ripple that she broke out just now is full of strange cold, and the cold force can also erode my spiritual power. If I hadn''t been quick and quick, I would have cut off the spiritual power contact released directly, and I would have been infected." Hearing this, Yan Tianshen''s smile was stiff, and his fishing rod fell directly, and his figure had already flashed back into the attic... "forget it, I''d better come back another day..." seeing this, the Yellow clad youth''s mouth slightly twitched and disappeared. Chapter 662 Entering the attic, you can feel the power that seems to be able to freeze the spiritual power. Yan Tianshen frowns slightly and waves his big hand. An invisible and majestic purple and gold force diffuses in the most gentle way. At that time, a gentle wave mark of spiritual power will gradually open the ripples of senhan spiritual power that diffuse in the attic. With a big wave of his hand, the gentler and gentler power gradually diffused, and gradually restored everything destroyed in the attic. Seeing everything in the pavilion, it has begun to recover as before, and the youth slowly walk up to the attic. The closer the room is to the moon, the more you can feel the faint, cold and purple psychic power, the more frozen and cold it is! "Alas..." Yan Tianshen seemed to see something. He always released his softest purple and gold magic power, which was full of magic power, and shrouded Yanyue''s room. Opening the door, a cold wind roared in front of him. Yan Tianshen frowned and looked around the room, frozen in the corner of the room. I saw a girl in purple was holding her long white legs in her hands and sitting on the corner of the wall, as if she had been greatly wronged and buried her head between her legs. Looking at the girl''s autistic tendency, Yan Tianshen did not show any indifference. He always released the force of soft purple gold and gradually warmed the cold and penetrating force that had made him irresistible. "What? It seems that you have lost your badge and met the new king? " Yan Tianshen walked to the autistic girl''s side, sat down slowly, leaned back against the wall, gave a long breath, and said with a smile: "it''s just the spiritual value. I''ll give you double the amount you lost." Smell speech, the girl is still buried in the head between her legs, she shook her head, the voice is full of grievances, let people feel distressed. "I don''t care about the spirit value. It''s not this aspect, it''s something else." "Oh? Did the man who won you beat you up? " Yan Tianshen smiles and suggests: "moon, pay attention to your strength. If it goes on like this, it''s easy to break the seal!" Hearing this, Yanyue raised her head and looked at the room which had been frozen almost by her own special cold force. Her tearful face was also slightly surprised. She quickly became calm and her eyes turned purple. Hiss! At that time, the strange force of cold pervaded the room, which slowly returned to the moon''s body. The room, which originally seemed to be absolutely zero degree, gradually eased and warmed up. "I haven''t seen it for a long time. You can''t control your power." Yan Tianshen sat beside the girl, wiped away the tears on her pretty face, looked up at the ceiling and sighed, "the last time your power seal was out of control, it was ten years ago..." suddenly, the girl''s tearful face was slightly stunned, and immediately gently put her head on the youth''s shoulder and whispered: "brother, do you think I''m particularly useless? I''m going to lose to a rookie, and I''m losing miserably! " "If I guess right, you should not lose to the newcomer, but to the general idea?" Yan Tianshen''s shoulder moved, trying to make his sister''s pillow more comfortable. He said with a smile: "I heard that although the new king of this year can fight Shenyou, you are the peak of Shenyou. It''s normal to win or lose. But you can afford to let go. How can you suddenly get upset?" Chapter 663 Hearing this, Yan Yue''s pretty face was slightly stunned. First she nodded, and then she shook her head again. She hummed: "if you lose, you lose. I don''t care about everything." Especially at the thought of what Li Yaodao had done to herself, she was so angry that she gnawed her teeth and wanted to kill each other. "Ha ha, it seems that I don''t need to comfort you. My sister can see through everything. Why can''t I control herself today?" Yan Tianshen''s laughter is very gentle, without the rebellious genius. "I''m just... I just can''t get angry with myself..." Yanyue raised her head in anger. When she came to her mouth, she couldn''t say it again. Her pretty face held back a little red. She can''t say that she was severely spanked by Li Yaodao because she was so humiliated. How could she, a girl, say such things? Hearing this, Yan Tianshen nodded slightly, stretched out his hand and took his sister into his arms. He said softly, "brother knows that you have to be strong since childhood, and you have to earn a high ground for everything. I don''t object to you, but you have to understand one thing." "Your everything, when brother, will bear and share for you, so you don''t need to worry, you will always have a strong and reliable brother!" "So, you can leave it to your brother and me. You don''t have a good childhood, but my brother hopes to help you create the happiest future life." "Don''t worry. In my brother''s eyes, Yanyue is the best, because you are everything to me!" Listening to the most gentle words, Yanyue felt deeply in her heart. She buried her head in the other party''s gentle arms, gave a bang, and hummed: "nonsense, I''m half of you at most, and the other half is definitely a dragon dance." "Er... One is family affection, the other is love. They can''t be confused." In the face of his sister''s demolition, Yan Tianshen''s face was stiff and black. "Well, I guess it''s someone who''s in love alone, isn''t it? It seems like dragon dance has no idea about someone. " Yan Yue''s eyes flashed a shrewd, joking way. Yan Tianshen frowned, looked at his sister in his arms, but said: "are you my sister? How can you be so heartbreaking? " "Hee hee, thank you, brother. I feel much better, ha ha." Yanyue laughs as if her happiness is based on the pain of Yantian God. Because she knows, as her own brother, Yan Tianshen is devoted to dragon dance! It''s a pity that the king intended, but the goddess didn''t mean to... "would you like me to beat you up, the guy who made my sister sad?" Seeing his sister''s mood change, Yan Tianshen didn''t care about the big truth of the other side before, and said with a smile. "No! I''ll take care of my business by myself, and I''ll return it myself! " Yanyue waved her small fist and said, "I don''t believe it. If I don''t fix that guy this time, I won''t be named Yan!" , it''s more than one and a half hours since Li''s flying on the mountain. When stepping into the villa area, Li Yaodao suddenly felt his heart quietly shocked. In his black eyes, there was a flicker of surprise. Just for a moment, there was a trend that some scanning force came from nowhere. It was even a trend to investigate the whole body thoroughly... "Ding! Be careful, host. I have blocked your body. Outsiders can''t detect your real identity, but you must be careful with this force! " The evolutionary system will remind us that... is the key to success Chapter 664 After hearing this, Li Yaodao secretly nodded. After all, his own body is the demon clan. Although henggu college does not exclude the demon clan, it is better to be cautious... stepping on the steps of the villa, Li Yaodao feels that the closer it is to the top, the more the light pressure will be. "Ding! Be careful of the host. There are more than one powerful person in the three supreme realms. Don''t provoke them The sound of the evolutionary system will be heard. "Worthy of being the place where the senior management of the college stays, this environment is not the same..." Li Yaodao grinned and continued to move forward. It is indeed the oldest college. Even if one of the senior managers in the office area is taken out, it is a terrible existence of the supreme three realms? "Zang Bao Ge... Ning Xiu chang... High rise area... This is it!" Walking along the green stone steps of the villa, Li Yaodao knows that the pressure here is not for life. It''s just that the people living here are all high-level colleges, and they are not allowed to fall out and fly around... when he came to the villa area where the Dean worked, Li Yaodao looked at the picturesque ancient blue stone road and slowly pushed open the stone gate fence into the pool of Shiqi The fish drifted quietly, but on a closer look, they were not in the water, but on the surface of the water... Li Yaodao looked at the fish curiously. He walked over and found one of the big golden red fish. His big eyes were staring at himself, and he couldn''t help laughing: "what? You still want to talk to me? " "Otherwise?" Big fish stare big eyes, looking at the youth, immediately in the other party''s consternation under the gaze, actually really spit out people''s words. "Er... This fish expert, I''d like to talk to the dean. Is he there?" Li Yaodao did not feel strange, but said with a polite smile. I didn''t do this because of respect, but just now the evolution system reminded me that this big fish was in the five-star supreme realm!!! This is really the henggu college, even a fish is the level of the supreme realm? This makes Li Yaodao secretly suspect himself. He has such a big comparison with himself, but he can''t even compare with this fish? "Boy, you are the first human being to call me politely since I received all the new students. It''s good and good!" At the moment, the big golden red fish was somewhat mature and evaluated on the ground, and even stroked the head of Li Yaodao with transparent fins... Li Yaodao was secretly ashamed. If he had not evolved into the system, he might even kick the fish to fly. The final result may be that he did not know how to die. "Boy, what can I do for you?" The big fish saw that the boy didn''t say a word, and he grinned strangely. "It''s such a fish Lord. Here''s a letter from Dean hod of the outer courtyard, asking me to give it to the Lord''s hand." Li Yaodao took out the envelope of the outer courtyard and said respectfully. "It was the little Huo who sent the letter..." the big fish saw that there was indeed the smell of HOD on the envelope. He nodded and immediately made a pipe out of nowhere. The fish fin was holding the pipe, and he was immediately under the gaze of Li Yaodao and began to smoke. A big fish, smoking a pipe? This picture... Feels toxic. The big fish, smoking a pipe, called out: "the dean of the earth, there is a distinguished guest coming, do you want to put it in?" Chapter 665 "My Lord, there''s a message from a distinguished guest. It''s the new Wang Li Yaodao from the selection war in the outer courtyard. Do you want to put it in The big fish smoking a pipe has very skillful fish fins, which are similar to human beings, and they are completely refined, especially the action of pipe smoking. In addition, the eyes of the big fish are also slightly narrowed, which is very human... "come in, little guy, I have been waiting for you for two years!" Inside the wooden house, the closed door was opened slowly, and the ethereal and calm voice came out slowly. Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao looks stunned, and his heart is suddenly surprised. He never thought that the other party would talk to himself in this form. Two years? It seems that there is no problem with this sentence, but in Li Yaodao''s case, there is a big problem! "It''s only two years since I came to this world through reincarnation. This guy has never met me. Why do you know that I come here just two years later?" Li Yaodao was shocked, which was beyond the scope of his cognition. Isn''t this guy a prophet? "Boy, don''t be dazed. The dean of the land has let you in." Big fish is smoking his pipe. He looks like a mental boy. He grins. His words are full of disapproval. Taking a deep breath, he calmed down his surprise. Li Yaodao gradually calmed down and stepped into the wooden house. At the moment of stepping into the wooden house, Li Yaodao''s eyes are light and congealed. In his eyes, there are several colors of surprise. In the wooden house, it is not a pure room, but a special field of grassland and stream. It is a place of the world! By the stream, a figure in a clean white robe was sitting there quietly. The long, soft white hair fell directly to the ground. The figure looked like a beautiful woman. Next to the white robe figure, there was a white elk crouching. The Elk''s gemstone like eyes fell on Li Yaodao''s body. At first, he was slightly stunned and immediately showed a friendly smile. A milu deer is smiling at itself? "Ding! Be careful, there is a heavenly tide elk in front of you. Its strength is at the level of three-star supremacy The voice of evolutionary system suddenly rings in its heart. Li Yaodao smiles bitterly in his heart. The strong man of the supreme three realms is rare in the ancient land. However, he only entered henggu college and met three of them? A big fish, an elk, and the sexless... Dean. "Ha ha, young man, do you have a lot of questions? Why do I know that you are here to see me in two years'' time? " The white robed figure gently stroked the head of the elk. TianChao Qiong moose seemed to enjoy it and crouched there quietly. Li Yaodao nodded slightly, and immediately stepped forward and said, "yes, your honor, how do you know that I will arrive here on schedule in exactly two years'' time?" I saw the figure of white robe standing up slowly. The slender white robe covered its whole body. The long white hair fell to the ground and turned around. The white face with no gender at all, even the voice was very neutral. "Hehe, it''s not that I know you''re coming. I''m just a practitioner of the supreme realm. If you want to tell me who told me, it seems that it has to be followed more than 100 years ago..." in fact, it''s not that I know you''re coming Chapter 666 After hearing this, Li Yaodao showed a smile of embarrassment and politeness, but his heart was speechless. More than a hundred years ago... Why don''t you start with Pangu? "It is a mysterious adult who once told me that in a hundred years, a chosen son will come to the ancient land, and in two years, he will come here and find me." The gender neutral voice of the dean of the land, who could not distinguish the gender, slowly spread out. The pair of eyes that seemed to see through everything fell on Li Yaodao in the most gentle way. Suddenly, Li Yaodao felt as if he had been seen through. Although he knew that the system had blocked the other party''s visit, he could not help but be surprised. This is the strength of the supreme Three Kingdoms, which is not as good as the invincible one percent... in the ancient land, it is absolutely super strong, but it can have a short time to compete with the supremacy of the terrible existence. However, no matter how strong Tongtian is, it''s just Tongtian realm. Compared with the real supreme realm, it''s a world of difference. Li Yaodao has not never seen a person with a strong supreme realm before, but the one of qinghuangtianju was too far away and did not have much impression. However, facing the director of the ground, Li Yaodao knows that the flavor of the supreme realm is too strong... however, despite the shock, Li Yaodao still feels that the real strength of the dean is far more than five stars Zunjing, because of the potential ripple breath, can even be said to be directly approaching the heaven''s realm... it seems that he saw the surprise of the youth. The Dean shook his head and laughed and said, "this is my field, so you feel that I am absolutely invincible. It''s not wrong." Field! Li Yaodao was shocked when he heard the speech. It was not the inner world, but the field! "The realm... Can''t only be possessed by the holy realm..." Li Yaodao felt that his world outlook had been refreshed... "ha ha, the realm is that only the holy realm is good, but it does not rule out that there are very talented talents who can understand it in advance, such as me." The magistrate pointed to himself and said with a smile. Li Yaodao''s forehead was sweaty and he nodded with a bitter smile. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with introducing himself like this. "Although I don''t understand why the mysterious Lord told me that you will be the chosen son of this war, I still obey the fate." The words of the dean of the land made Li Yaodao a little confused. "The chosen son? What is the war referred to by the dean of the land? " Li Yaodao couldn''t help asking, because he didn''t want to be involved in some strange event. What''s more, his face is covered with circles. How could he become the son of heaven''s choice? "It''s really early to tell you this. After all, you have just returned to this world. There are many things you don''t know. I''m afraid the memory has been sealed?" The director of the courtyard, with a gentle smile, didn''t say much. He immediately stepped forward under the startled gaze of Li Yaodao, and his voice was peaceful. "More than 100 years ago, the mysterious adult told me that you will come to this world. Our henggu college has been handed down from ancient times to the present. Finally, it is waiting for the arrival of the son of heaven. In terms of seniority, I am actually a junior." The Dean bowed slightly to show his respect. Chapter 667 "Now you don''t have the awakening conditions of Tianxuan''s son, so you are still a student, Li Yaodao. Don''t have any doubts. After your memory is unsealed in the future, you will understand everything." "Because this is what the mysterious Lord told me." Li Yaodao felt that his brain processing speed was going to be slow in the face of the very gentle and gentle words of the dean of the ground. He really couldn''t understand it at all... "the... Dean, this is the letter from the vice president of the hospital, Mr. de Lao." Li Yaodao didn''t want to continue the topic and handed the envelope up. "It was a letter from little Dede." Taking the envelope, Dean Di opened Xin with a smile and said to himself, "well, when I wrote last time, it seemed that it was more than 50 years ago." Li Yaodao stood aside in silence, but he still had to be polite to those who were in a superior position... after a long time, the magistrate nodded, as if he had read the contents of the letter, and then slowly raised his hand. The light white fire spread out and completely burned the envelope. "Student Li Yaodao, this is your badge, which has a million spirit value. It can be regarded as any reward for the strength of a string of four yards." A light blue water ripple was seen condensing and dispersing from the stream. Finally, in the eddy of mutual condensation, a light blue badge appeared in the palm of the dean of the earth, gently lifted, and immediately floated in front of Li Yaodao. Holding the light blue badge in his hand, Li Yaodao pasted it on his arm with disapproval. Emperor Jia felt the inlay of the badge, and formed an inlaid dent independently, which perfectly embedded the badge. This detail, all in the eyes of the dean of the ground, he smile, and did not say anything. "Li Yaodao, from now on, you are a new student of the water Institute. This spirit value is very precious. You should treat it carefully. If you lose it, you can get everything you want." The dean of the land said with a smile. "If I want to get the spirit fire, can I?" Li Yaodao directly to the point, and not too much taboo. Hearing the word "Linghuo", the breath of Qiong moose in TianChao suddenly became sharp and pointed at the boy in black long windbreaker. It seemed that as long as the dean of the land ordered it, it could kill it. "Ha ha, outsiders can''t, you can still." The Dean did not care about these, and said with a smile, "however, if you have that strength, the old folks in our courtyard will all turn a blind eye." TianChao Qiong looked at her master in surprise, but she didn''t understand. The guy who would be angry at the mention of spiritual fire was abnormal today. "Well, since there is nothing else, I will leave first." Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows, clasped his fist, and turned away. "Your partner in the dark sky will see you after a while. Just before that, it has begun to enter the breakthrough stage. Don''t worry, it breaks through in the nuclear academy, which is safer than anywhere else!" The dean of the land said with a smile. "Thank you, Dean. My brother will trouble you." "Oh, no trouble." When the young man walked out of the field of plain and stream, there was only one animal and one man left in the whole field. "The Academy, however, does not want to expose the ancient spirit of fire." TianChao Qiong Milu looked at her master with a beautiful voice. She was a female. In its opinion, the dean of the land told people so, and did not stop him, apparently hoping that the young man would take him away. As the foundation of henggu college, Linghuo is absolutely important! Chapter 668 "Ha ha, you just came here for less than a hundred years. It''s normal that you don''t know." The Dean shook his head and laughed. The next word surprised Qiong moose. "Because the two spiritual fires in the world in the nuclear Academy were left by the mysterious man a hundred years ago. Of course, they were left in the hands of the first generation president of the nuclear academy!" Hearing that, TianChao Qiong elk suddenly grew up with a big mouth, looking at the dean of the ground, his face was unbelievable. "The first generation and the president? Nuclear God? " The Dean looked at his favorite in surprise and said with a smile, "ah, I didn''t expect that you also know the history of henggu college. Yes, it''s the great nuclear God." "In fact, more than a hundred years ago, the mysterious man came here again, and I was very surprised when he told me this." Listening to his master''s words, TianChao Qiong moose took a deep breath and looked at the direction where Li Yaodao disappeared. He was surprised. What is the identity of this young man? Out of the space of the field, Li Yaodao said hello to the supreme fish, and left the villa of the dean of the earth directly, and his figure flashed away. Out of the villa, obsidian eyes look into the vast inner world, and sigh in the heart. "It is indeed the unique inner world space of the strong reincarnation environment. It is really amazing, such a large space..." although he was deeply shocked by the huge inner world, Li Yaodao knew that he needed time to become stronger now, so he was very urgent. He looked at the map division of the Nuclear Power Institute, looked at some area again, and raised his mouth slightly. "Since it''s Zang Bao Pavilion in the nuclear academy, there may be some alchemy materials I want..." Li Yaodao whispered softly. What he needs to do now is to quickly get the six channel Huangji pill out. With the rapid rise of spiritual power level and soul power, Li Yaodao feels that he can try the refining of six channel Huangji pill. "Time is not waiting for me. I have to recover my strength to the peak and return to the original world as soon as possible..." the four black wings behind Li Yaodao spread out. With one leap, they turned into a black awn, and flew to the sky with the momentum of meteors chasing the moon. After more than ten minutes of flying time, Li Yaodao landed from a sparsely populated place and walked slowly towards it. "I''m going, I''m worthy of being Zang Bao Pavilion. This scale is like a high-rise building..." among the flowing figures of many students, Li Yaodao came to the magnificent and towering attic, looked up, and felt that his heart was severely touched. "Hum, another new hillbilly. Every time a new comer comes, it will be so ridiculous." Passing students, some students see Li Yaodao such a look of surprise, can not help laughing, and his teammates, also agree. "Ha ha, it''s not the first time you''ve seen it. After all, anyone who sees such a huge building for the first time should be surprised. It''s not surprising that the country bumpkin shows such an expression." In the face of the insidious taunts of two passers-by, Li Yaodao''s smile slightly converges, and immediately stretches out his arms. The fierce blue and blue spiritual power condenses, and suddenly stretches the ridiculed youth to each other''s necks. Seeing that their necks were clamped to death and looking at the Obsidian but murderous eyes of the youth, the two old students suddenly shivered and didn''t know what to say for a moment Chapter 669 "You... What do you want to do?" The two old men, who were strangled by death, tried to struggle, but found that they could not. Facing the murderous black eyes of Li Yaodao, they suddenly felt a chill on their backs and shivered. Other students who want to enter Zang Bao Pavilion can''t help but stop and watch with interest after seeing the situation here. Although there is a clear rule in the nuclear court that killing can never occur, we are still very curious to see the black long windbreaker boy and have a lot of comments. "New students from the water Institute? It seems that they are new people from the previous selection war. Ha ha, they have good strength. " "Well, at least it''s close to the level of mind wandering." "Hey, those two shameless guys are actually from our fire yard. They bully new people every year. They deserve to be kicked to the iron plate this time. Hahaha..." "what is the name of the new youth in the water courtyard? I love his side face. It''s so handsome "You''re a flower maniac..." it seems that Li Yaodao doesn''t like the feeling of being watched because he feels more and more eyes around him. He immediately glances at the guy in his hand and suddenly throws it to the side with cold voice. "Get out of here. If you''re outside the cadets, you''ll be dead." They stood up in embarrassment and recalled the murderous look in their eyes before they were young. They all trembled in the dark. They didn''t dare to fart and left in gray. Although the two of them are bully old students, persimmon specially pick soft pinch, bullying the weak freshmen students repeatedly, today encountered Li Yaodao, is also their retribution. For this kind of interlude, many old students and students are watching a lively, not much care, they are going to Zang Bao Pavilion. Li Yaodao shook his wrist and strode forward. "Hi, I met you again!" Li Yaodao, who was on the way, was suddenly patted on the shoulder, turned her head and looked at the slender girl with chestnut hair in the water headdress and said hello with a smile. "Have you come to Zang Bao Pavilion, too?" The comer is the water month who participated in the selection war together before. In this selection war, the water Institute is known as the seed level player. Looking at the youth in front of him, the moon in the water is full of mixed feelings. A teenager who was not optimistic about before would be the new king of this session! In a row, there are four interceptors in a row. This strength is really invincible. "It''s a good recovery. It''s only one day. I heard that you were chased by two top Shenyou senior students. Is it true or false?" The moon in the water was smiling. The voice did not cover up at all, which attracted some strange eyes from passers-by. Hearing this, Li Yaodao gave a dry cough to cover up his embarrassment and said, "some things seem to be true, but in fact they are false. On the contrary, they are the same. Fine products." Shuiyue didn''t care about these, and said with a smile: "it''s just that I came to zangbaoge to get the reward and go together?" Li Yaodao nodded with a smile, and they walked side by side. Seeing that he was about to reach the gate of Zang Bao Pavilion, Li Yaodao suddenly said, "by the way, what''s the reward you just mentioned?" "Of course, if you stand out in the selection war and get the qualification of nuclear academy students, you will get a free selection award from zangbaoge treasure hunting area." Water month said half, looking at the face gradually stunned Li Yaodao, pretty face surprised. "Don''t you know that?" Chapter 670 "Every new person selected will have another chance to find treasure in Zang Bao Pavilion. Of course, this is only for new people, and everyone will have one time. So is you, the new king." The water moon pretty face has a trace of strange to see the eye Li demon knife, it is obvious that for the latter''s ignorance, she is slightly surprised. On hearing the speech, Li Yaodao nodded slightly and sighed in his heart. He was worthy of saying that henggu University was worthy of a chance to search for treasure when he entered the Nuclear Power Institute. He was really rich and generous... on the right side of the bronze gate, there was a figure holding a scepter and a pine green robe all over his body. He was standing there quietly, checking the hands of the students who had entered Inside the badge. When it was Li Yaodao''s turn and the moon in the water, the girl with chestnut hair stepped forward and handed the insignia of the water courtyard to the robe figure holding the scepter. Li Yaodao looked at the figure of the robe like a guardian quietly, and was surprised to find that the breath of the other party was at least above the level of Tongtian realm... after it was Li Yaodao''s turn to hand over the badge, the old man in the robe grasped it, and a special ripple mark in the badge was transferred away, spinning into his scepter, which seemed to be taking back something. "If you enter zangbao Pavilion, you will deduct 100 spirit value entrance fee!" Taking over the badge of the water court, Li Yaodao is coming forward to enter the Zang Bao Pavilion, but suddenly receives a special message. "Treasure hunting area, * heaven six in eight degrees!" Listening to the voice that only he could hear, Li Yaodao cast his eyes on the figure in the robe. However, the figure holding the scepter did not care at all, and he still charged the entrance fee for the past students. "What are you doing? Come on All of a sudden, the water moon pretty face is full of excitement to pull Li demon knife to run inside. In the process of running, the picture in front of Li Yaodao is shocked by the construction space like a huge library. However, the shock is not the space, but here leading up to the top, but countless changeable Street stairs. Each staircase is based on the independent change after a period of time. Each change, the number of floors connected by stairs will not be the same. This scene makes Li Yaodao suddenly have mixed feelings. When he was on earth, he saw a movie called "Harry Potter". The teaching building stairs there are just like this. It''s just that compared with the stairs at Hogwarts, the treasure house of the nuclear academy is many times larger than it is... "there are 999 floors in this treasure house, including treasure tools, spiritual skills, skills, precious medicinal materials for alchemy, and all kinds of strange things. As long as you have spiritual value, you can buy what you want here." "In the treasure house, you can''t buy it without you, only you can''t think of it!" "However, for the first 900 levels, we can go in and out at will, and the entrance fee of the ladder is 100 spirit points. Since the 991 level, we are not qualified to enter, and we can''t even have the power value!" Listening to Shuiyue''s explanation, Li Yaodao nodded in secret. It seems that this spiritual value is the most precious currency in the nuclear Academy. Spiritual value should be consumed everywhere, even tickets are... "can only go to the 990 floor? What exactly is inside the 991 floor? Why not let us in? " Li Yaodao asked three times in doubt. Holding the young man running in the water, Yue shook his head slightly and said, "no one knows, but listen to the students say that the nine floors are the absolute forbidden zone of the Nuclear Power Institute." Chapter 671 "Absolutely forbidden area?" Listening to this taboo word, Li Yaodao''s brow was light, and he was really interested in the forbidden area from the 991 floor... "what if you accidentally enter the 991 floor?" "Don''t worry, there''s no stairway to 991, so you won''t be any better." Pulled by the girl with chestnut hair, Li Yaodao and Li Yaodao went up a moving ladder. The young man''s hand pulled by the moon in the water pressed on the crystal at the ladder. "Spirit value 100 has been deducted. How many floors are you going to?" From the step crystal comes the voice of reverence. "131 floors!" The moon in the water said with a smile. Li Yaodao glanced at the girl with chestnut hair. She couldn''t laugh or cry in her heart. She pulled herself together with the other party. Did she let herself pay? Well, he has 1 million spirit value. He doesn''t care about these. Looking at the changing picture waiting to climb the stairs, Li Yaodao attaches his hands to the moving stairs. He sees that many students, like himself, are constantly changing floors on the ever-changing mechanism like stairs. "The 131 floor treasure hunting area has arrived. I wish the two students can find the treasures in their hearts!" They will continue to move out of the ladder. Looking at the gate of the gate, the three big characters in the treasure hunting area are particularly eye-catching, and Li Yaodao''s eyebrows are light. "There is only one opportunity for new comers in this treasure hunting area, so we must be cautious and miss this time. Until graduation, we will have no connection with the 131 floor." Water moon pretty face serious way. Nodding, Li Yaodao''s mouth light pick, he is full of interest in this treasure hunting area. "Only when new people come here for the first time, they are entitled to enter the treasure hunting area. If they miss this time, they will be gone. I want to see how mysterious it is!" They ran along the corridor, and soon, at a corner of the corridor, their vision suddenly opened up. Here is a huge square with extremely wide three-dimensional space, where ten young figures have gathered. Li Yaodao glanced at it casually and nodded slightly. There were several ways in which he only had a trace of eye edge impression in the selection war. Although the number of candidates in the selection campaign over the years is 50, he simply glances at it, and it is not equal to 50 Places in the five major courtyards. On his side of the water court, there are as many as 20 people! However, Jinyuan is a bit bleak this year, with only five people... "Shuiyue, how can you come so slowly? Our sisters will miss you." "Hee hee, it is worthy of our hospital''s beauty responsibility. The clothes of the nuclear academy match the water and moon perfectly!" Seeing the arrival of the water month, the water Institute, as a college with a large number of female students, naturally has several partners smiling to greet them. As a seed level talent in the outer courtyard, Shuiyue is naturally like a star in the moon. In addition to her own temper, she is very excellent in both talent and beauty. However, when some beauties in the water courtyard saw the moon and Li Yaodao coming together, they were stunned. When they saw that the moon in the water came with Li Yao Dao, they rushed to the side of the moon in the water, and people kept asking. "Wow, you came in with Li Yaodao? Oh, roar "Come on, what''s your relationship?" "Shuiyue, you''re a little bit out of the way. You''ll bring Li Yaodao and don''t share it with sisters." "Tell me, is Li Yaodao bad? How are you? " ...... Chapter 672 In the face of a torrential rain between sisters like inquiry, the water moon suddenly felt her head ten big, but she had no choice but to wave her hands one after another, saying: "we just met by chance, and came together, not as complicated as you think." "I have nothing to do with that guy, just a companion." "Others... Should be OK, we have no deep contact, after all, he and I are not on the same level..." water moon wryly said. Li Yaodao, however, was in the selection war. It was said that he had fought with two senior students at the peak of Shenyou peak. His strength has far surpassed the newcomers in many streets... on hearing this, several other beautiful girls in Shuiyuan gave a tacit "Oh" sound. One of them even looked at the stars in his eyes and stood not far away Looking around, the handsome young man in the black long windbreaker whispered. "If I had such a handsome and strong husband, I would have died..." "cut, I can''t turn you, sister. There are already several waiting here." "Good sister, give it to me, hee hee..." the moon in the water looks at several young girls who are crazy about flowers. She has no choice but to help her forehead. She turns her head and looks at Li Yaodao, who is not far away from her. She looks at her handsome side face. Her steadiness and maturity, which are inconsistent with her peers, are really attractive. If according to the normal genius, he has the strength to break the wrist with Shenyou peak, then the tail should not be lifted to the sky? Looking around, many girls'' eyes are also looking at Li Yaodao intentionally or unintentionally. When the young man''s eyes turn, the young man is stunned, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised. His friendly and peaceful smile makes many beautiful women''s hearts sprout. "That... That, my name is Linlin, and I''m from the water Institute, you... Hello!" Just at this time, a girl with a ball in her head came timidly. Her voice was very thin and it sounded very comfortable. Hearing this, Li Yaodao turned her eyes and looked at the girl who was wearing a water master''s clothes and showed her slim and slender figure. She said with a smile, "Hello, Li Yaodao. Can I ask this beauty, what''s the matter?" The girl immediately blushed, as if she had plucked up all her courage. She took a card and said, "this is the card for the dormitory area of our water yard. You didn''t come before. The person in charge of the water yard gave this to me and asked me to transfer it to you." After receiving the card, it was a room card with similar metal characteristics. Li Yaodao remembered that he was only a new student of this session, not a strong one living in the imperial Pavilion. He immediately nodded with a smile and said, "thank you very much, beautiful woman!" "No, you''re welcome!" Linlin ran away and immediately returned to the group of young girls in the water. From time to time, the girl''s tender laughter made the male students in other colleges throw their eyes into the past. After all, the female students in the water Institute are famous among the five major hospitals. After receiving the card, Li Yaodao stood with his hand on his back. He felt that it was good to be young. He was not like himself. In fact, he was a guy who lived many reincarnations... "fart, I''m serious and young, and I''m a teenager!" Li Yaodao then denied himself. At that time, a big light ball slowly fell from the sky, and the beautiful sound came from the ball. "Welcome to the treasure hunting area. You''ve been waiting for a long time. The treasure hunt is about to start. Please get ready." Chapter 673 When the beginning of the sound will ring, everyone''s eyes, one after another to throw the huge ball of light slowly falling. Li Yaodao also looked up from the huge light ball, and his eyebrows were lifted slightly. Unexpectedly, in this light ball, it was actually carrying the space of the inner world... A Li world represents a strong person in the reincarnation environment. Although the strong one in the reincarnation environment has fallen behind and the inner world has already existed, it is enough to shock people. "This henggu college, how many reincarnations have come out of..." Li Yaodao whispered softly. When the light of the light ball dissipated, the door of the passage flashed, and then opened. The beautiful voice without any emotion came out again. "New students, you only have one chance to find treasure. The time of staying in the treasure hunting world is one hour. Please cherish it. The probability of treasure hunting and whether you can get the best treasure depends on your luck!" "Treasure hunting area is about to open!" Hearing this, Li Yaodao''s heart was slightly touched, and some of his face was unable to laugh or cry. This treasure hunt is not a thing to look at the face. If the face is not a chieftain, you can''t get shit. If you are attached to the emperor of Europe, isn''t it all treasure? When the huge light and color gate, from the sphere at the same time, no emotional sound of the sound of the sound. "The door of treasure hunt has been opened. An hour will start. Please come in!" Wheezing... the sound of permission rang out, and countless young talents rushed in, as if they were looking forward to what treasure they could find. Seeing all the people get up, Li Yaodao also comes to the water yard. The moon in the water looks at the young man coming and waves his small fist and says, "come on, make it a heaven level spirit skill or a sky pattern tool!" Li Yaodao was stunned when he heard the speech. He immediately nodded with a smile and said, "come on, you too!" With the many women in the water courtyard in the cheerful and lively laughter, one after another into the ball of light, Li Yaodao secretly sighed that it was really good to be young in mind, and immediately also flashed into the light ball. Entering the vast inner world, the difference this time presents is that Li Yaodao did not see any figures after he entered. It seemed that everyone''s space was blocked off, only he existed. Here is a huge blue sky, endless stars shining in this huge space, as if pieces of treasure. HuLong! At the same time, Li Yaodao looked at the huge wheel like object moving slowly in front of him. His face was slightly stunned. It was just like some kind of turntable, depicting symbols of various ancient characters. "Welcome to the magic disk star sky. Each magic disk star sky only receives one person. This new student, please choose the sign and direction you want to search for treasure, and then turn the magic disk in front of you. There are three chances!" "After three opportunities, the student Li Yaodao must choose a treasure from them. Otherwise, it will be regarded as giving up. The time is one hour. Please consider turning the wheel to live in the prosperity of your martial arts." After the impassioned introduction voice was gone, Li Yaodao looked at the huge wheel disc in front of him, and his eyebrows were gently raised. He said, "this is not a treasure hunt. This is a lucky draw... Three times, I''ll go. It''s really a treasure hunting mode to look at the face." With that, Li Yaodao touched his nose. However, at this moment, the treasure hunting millstone also turned. With the action of the youth stopped, the roulette also stopped, and then it radiated light... and then, the wheel disc stopped Chapter 674 Looking at the magic disk suddenly turning, Li Yaodao was stunned and immediately couldn''t help asking, "no, I haven''t started yet. How can you turn on yourself?" "The magic disk will follow the student''s gesture to rotate. Just after your hand is raised, it will stop. This is the first time to start." The voice without feeling reminds, make Li Yaodao cannot help but roll a white eye. Do you still have this to play with? When the light of the magic disk turns down, the rapidly rotating magic disk gradually stops, and the central light comes out, and a dark shadow floats in it. "Student Li Yaodao, draw a volume of yellow level low spirit skills, gravel palm!" Seeing the black shadow disappear, it is a scroll emerging. The corner of Li Yaodao''s mouth twitches a bit. His face is really black enough... even if he takes a spirit skill, he still has the weakest yellow rank? Li demon Dao spread out his hands, expressing helplessness. However, at this time, the magic disk suddenly turned again, which was obviously the beginning of the second treasure hunt. "Shit, that''s what?" Li Yaodao''s action was stiff. Looking at the fast turning wheel, he couldn''t help roaring: "if I close it, as long as I hand it, the magic plate will move?" "Student Li Yaodao, you are right!" "..." when the second magic disk stopped rotating, a scroll appeared next to the lower level skills of the Yellow level. This time, it turned out to be something similar to the skill. "Congratulations to student Li Yaodao for obtaining a volume of desire female Heart Sutra, which is determined as the higher skill of the earth level!" "Go away, you let me be a man to practice the female Heart Sutra? Are you amusing me Li Yaodao''s mouth is full of fragrance. "There''s a chance for you, Li." There is no emotion in the voice, and the young people''s mouth twitches wildly... the magic disk is definitely intentional. Although there are high and low chances of finding treasure, we can''t rule out the things that are not suitable for us. At the moment, Li Yaodao stood at attention and his hands were extremely honest. He was staring at the magic disk and looking at the depiction of various symbols on it. This is a combination of several roulettes, which can be freely scheduled and rotated. "By the way, that''s what the previous generation said, which is what I mean Li Yaodao looked at the complex characters of the magic plate, and suddenly came to him. He immediately raised his hand and began to control it. "Heaven... Six Harmonies... Eight degrees, yes, that''s it!" After doing this, Li Yaodao''s movements on his hand suddenly stopped to prevent the magic disk from making mistakes again. The magic disk began to run rapidly, and gradually, a trace of golden light rushed out of the compass, dazzling. "Damn it, Golden Legend?" Li Yaodao couldn''t help grinning. The golden light in the center of the magic disk emerges. With the rotation speed falling down, it gradually stops. At the center, there is still something like a scroll, which is reflected in front of Li Yaodao. This scroll looks different from the mental skill scroll and the spiritual skill scroll. In the golden scroll, there seems to be some kind of ripple. Li Yaodao''s brow is slightly locked. This feeling is familiar to him. But it''s not clear where it was felt. "Congratulations to student Li Yaodao for finding treasure. Absolute field: two Dao flow!" Absolute field? Two knife flow? Hearing the name, Li Yaodao''s face suddenly shocked, because he was completely attracted by the word "field". "Can the field learn by itself? Isn''t it possible to understand the realm only when you reach the level of supreme three realms? " Chapter 675 "Absolute field? Two knife flow? Can I study the field now? Isn''t this something that the supreme three levels are qualified to touch? " Li Yaodao secretly doubts that for practitioners, the realm is not for everyone. This is completely understood by personal talent, and only in the supreme three realms can they understand the realm. In the past, he had the space to fight with the enemy. But what makes Li Yaodao confused is that the field is easy to understand. What is the absolute field? "All the three treasure hunting opportunities have been used up. Student Li Yaodao, the highest treasure given by default, is being given out in absolute fields..." golden light marks appear everywhere, and gradually fly to Li Yaodao''s body. The boy raises his hand and holds the golden scroll in his palm. When he was moved, the golden scroll was directly printed into the palm of Li Yaodao''s palm, as if he had been lost for many years. The scroll conveys the excitement and melts into the youth''s body. "Ding! The host has obtained a new attribute bar and has fully learned the absolute field: two knife flow! " Looking at his own property panel bar, he landed in the absolute field. Li Yaodao touched his nose and wondered in his heart, "what''s the difference between system, domain and absolute field?" "Ding! In the ancient land, as a fetter of combat control area, domain has a huge advantage over the strong at the same level. The priority of battle is naturally in the hands of those who release the domain. " "Ding! The absolute realm is a more powerful and rare existence than the realm. In the absolute realm, the host is the real king, and there is no rival in the same level. " "Ding! The absolute field is one of them. The master should make good use of it. This absolute field of two Dao flow can be perfectly matched with the host''s top spirit skill of heaven level: first class in two days, which can be perfectly matched. " "Ding! Two days first-class is a powerful spirit skill killing move that can be activated under two sky patterns, but it only attacks a certain class damage. In the absolute field, two Dao flow can completely eliminate the hardness and straightness after the release of the two day first-class weapons, so as to achieve the infinite stage of continuous attack damage! " "Ding! For instance, when the two swords continue to attack, there will be no need to consider the situation when the two swords are wielded continuously. However, when the two swords are wielded continuously, there will be no need to consider the situation when the two swords are wielded Listening to a large number of explanations of the evolution system, Li Yaodao''s throat moved fiercely. His heart was extremely excited. But excited to half, Li Yaodao found something wrong and fell into doubt. "No, it''s a coincidence, isn''t it? How can I get what I lack? And why does the gatekeeper know that this absolute field is left to me? " "Is there anyone who didn''t know? Know where I''m going at every step of the way? " Before Li Yaodao came to henggu college, he considered this matter. At that time, he didn''t care. With more unexplained things, he was also confused and cautious. Now he feels that in the dark, there is a figure guiding his every step and where he is going... but Li Yaodao wants to break his scalp and can''t figure out why, so he simply chooses to give up. "There must be a way to the front of the mountain. I want to see who is leading me!" Chapter 676 Out of the inner world of the magic disk and stars, Li Yaodao walked out of the huge light ball again. Looking at the students who have appeared in succession, it is the so-called that some people are happy and others are worried. Some people are full of high spirited and high spirited, and obviously have drawn their favorite treasures, or spiritual skills and treasures. And some people, is a black face, looking at their hands is not the "treasure", gas immediately gnash teeth. Li Yaodao looked down his eyes and found that there were not many happy people. Obviously, the treasure hunting probability was really low enough. "Woof!" All of a sudden, Li Yaodao was stunned by the barking of a dog. All of a sudden, Li Yaodao was stunned by the barking of a dog. All of a sudden, Li Yaodao, including him, saw a girl with tears in her eyes. She looked at the dog with her tongue in her arms and was about to cry out... the black-and-white dog''s head was looking at his master with a face of mental retardation, but his beautiful dog face like a wolf was completely destroyed Those mentally retarded eyes. "Ha... Husky?" Li Yaodao looks at the dog that the girl pulls, the facial muscles twitch wildly. Is this guy the chief of the chief? How black is your face? A husky? "By the way, I''m here, but I''m looking for herbs..." Li Yaodao saw that the treasure hunt was over, so he ran directly to the direction of the moving stairs outside. Just out of the magic disk of the moon in the water, pretty face is also more happy like fast, obviously is their own treasure hunt luck is not very bad, get their own satisfaction treasure. She looked around and looked at the entrance of the corridor. The young man who turned around and ran out was slightly stunned and somewhat disappointed. "Running so fast, I wanted to share my happiness with this guy..." running to the mobile ladder, Li Yaodao looked at the distribution area of the eye, and directly brushed 100 power points, and said, "go to the 700 level elixir area!" "Going to 700 floor for you!" The crystal on the moving ladder sparkles and starts to move quickly. During the whole process of moving the ladder, Li Yaodao kept raising his head, and his Obsidian eyes seemed to be able to see through the sea and all the rivers. He was always staring at the top area. There, there seems to be a layer of dark fog, seems to be blocking all the power of visitation, even Li Yaodao can not. "It seems that the absolute forbidden area on the top floor, there must be something..." Li Yaodao rubbed his chin, looked at the ladder crystal and asked, "why can''t you enter the 991 floor?" "I''ve only been to the 990 floor, not the 991 floor you said." The mobile ladder is also honest and truthful. Eyebrows gently raised, Li Yaodao did not continue to ask, but quickly came to the 700 floor position. Walking on the 700 floor corridor, although it has not yet reached the miraculous medicine area, there is a faint fragrance of medicine in the whole stage area. Li Yaodao just sniffed it, and his eyes were shining. "Good guy, as low as one grade of elixir materials, as high as eight grade pills, you can smell them... It''s really a nuclear hospital. It''s really rich and generous." After entering the huge miraculous medicine area like a library, Li Yaodao followed the signs and turned to the six grade elixir reserve area. Although the miraculous medicine area is incomparably large, it is sparsely populated because it is basically prepared for alchemists'' students or tutors in the college. It is meaningless for non alchemists to come here. Chapter 677 In the face of a vast array of elixir reserves, Li Yaodao was shocked. Precious medicinal materials rarely encountered outside can be met here. Of course, the premise is that if you want to buy it, you must have enough power! "Duan Longcao, 100000 spirit value... Illusory spirit Polygonum multiflorum, 150000?!" Li Yaodao looked at a lot of precious and rare medicinal materials and swallowed them down. These are precious medicinal materials for refining six kinds of pills. If they are sold out for auction, they will be at least ten million Lingqian level, and there may be a situation that there is no market for them. "Six kinds of medicinal materials with a price of tens of millions of Ling coins can be taken here only with a hundred thousand spirit value? Is it too cheap? " Li Yaodao was surprised. This spiritual value is useful in henggu college. It''s not worth a cent. You can exchange six kinds of pills here. It''s blood money! Li Yao Dao rubbed his hands and began to search for the materials he needed with a carpet search of all kinds of precious medicinal materials. "Star blue... Really! Ninety thousand worth, brush "Rotten bone purple flower... 120000 spirit value, buy!" "Eroding heart mushroom..." after searching for a full half an hour, Li Yaodao bought two copies of the same, and in the end, there was less than 200000 spirit value left. This is the material for refining liumai Huangji pill, which can never be saved. "Now the difference is magic spirit grass... Magic spirit grass..." Li Yaodao is still looking for in liupin pills area, but magic spirit grass is really a rare spirit grass, relatively speaking, it costs a little effort to find it. In countless Daoguang Pu, Li Yaodao frowns deeper and deeper, still can''t find. "The material for refining liumai Huangji pill needs a magic spirit grass. Elder brother, you don''t have it. I can''t refine it without one material..." Li Yaodao begged his grandfather and grandma to look for it. The huge area of liupin lingcao has been wandering around. But even the shadow of magic spirit grass has not seen, which is very annoying. While Li Yaodao was looking for it carefully, a light footstep sound and a light chewing sound came slowly from the other side of lingcao high cabinet. With the sound of chewing, Li Yaodao looked at the gap between the high cabinets. It didn''t matter. It was startled. I saw a girl of extremely hot stature, but some Lori like, was wandering aimlessly in the spirit grass area. With her thin white hands, she took the spirit grass to her mouth from time to time and chewed it gently. Eat lingcao directly? This operation, Li Yaodao is not unknown, but when his eyes focused on the magic light spirit grass in the girl''s hands, suddenly almost exploded. "This girl! Please stop! " Li Yaodao immediately yelled out a sound, and then quickly swept along the high cabinet figure. Listen to someone stop themselves, the extremely hot girl stopped and turned around, that exquisite and incomparable pretty face, with some doubts. Li Yaodao swept along the high cabinet. He breathed and gazed at the magic light grass in the girl''s hand and many spirit grass in her arms. He reached out and said, "girl! Can I change some of the magic spirit grass? I need this urgently Hearing this, Luo Li, a girl in a red stripe and white dress, looked at Li Yaodao inexplicably, and immediately threw the magic spirit grass into the mouth and chewed it as if nothing had happened Chapter 678 Seeing that the girl didn''t pay any attention to herself, she threw the magic spirit grass in her small hand into her mouth and chewed it. Li Yaodao was shocked at the appearance and felt petrified in an instant. "Who are you?" The girl chews the magic spirit grass, the sound is as clear as the silver bell, pure Lori girl! "Girl, please be merciful. I need you to hold the rest of the magic spirit grass in your arms. I''m willing to pay for it." Li Yaodao tried to resist the impulse of blood dripping in his heart and tried to calm himself down and persuade him. At the same time, his eyes are also quietly looking at this Laurie girl. Although she is a girl of Luoli, her development is more popular than Qingling. Her long orange hair falls behind her thighs. The light red belt in her long dress shows her delicate and hot waist incisively and vividly. Her eyes move up slowly along her abdomen, and Li Yaodao is secretly sweating. At least it has to be e. what did she eat and grow up? It''s also very well developed... that pair of soul eyes that seemed to have a beating note glanced at the boy in black long windbreaker who was higher than himself and said, "there are so many spiritual grasses here, why do you care about what I have in my hand?" "Because what you have in your hand, there are precious medicinal materials that I need urgently, but there is no other place..." Li Yaodao persuades, his eyes move away from the other side''s chest, and he sweeps to the high cabinet, where the empty magic spirit grass is placed, and the corners of his mouth twitch slightly. Good fellow, this aunt directly emptied the magic spirit grass in one breath... the spirit grass on the high cabinet is not taken casually. There are self falling seal barriers on it. Only when you brush the spirit value with the badge, can you get it. If the spirit value is not enough, the seal here is regarded as a saint''s strong person, and can''t be opened... but this hot girl, It''s worth a million. The key point is that she''s either refining pills or eating them... "can we talk about it? I''d like to trade another spirit grass for the magic spirit grass in your arms Li Yaodao slowly approached the girl, with the best tone and smile, that look, how friendly and how friendly. On hearing the speech, the girl looked at the magic grass in her arms and Li Yaodao, which was gradually approaching her own. She had some vigilance in her eyes and protected her esophagus: "this is my thing. I won''t give it to you!" With that, the orange haired girl was surprised and threw the magic spirit grass in her arms into her mouth in front of Li Yaodao, and then she swallowed it directly. "Wait!" Seeing this, Li Yaodao''s cold sweat was about to come down. He rushed to stop it. There was only this magic spirit grass. He could not watch the other party eat it directly. Seeing Li Yaodao approaching quickly, she seemed to be trying to grab the magic spirit grass in her hand. The girl frowned slightly, but she didn''t care. Instead, she sidestepped to avoid the struggle of the youth. She immediately raised another slender hand and fell into the position of a hand knife. Whoa! Despite the girl''s seemingly simple hand knife chop, Li Yaodao''s face was startled by the roaring and violent ripple marks contained in it. He even did not respond to it, so he took the hit firmly. Bang! The ground instantly cracked a lot of traces. Li Yaodao bared his teeth and lay on the ground. He never thought that the girl looked younger, but her strength was extraordinary. If it had not been for the emperor''s hypothyroidism injury, he would feel that his back waist bone would have been broken with a knife Chapter 679 A hitter knife cleaved the boy on the ground, looking at the other side can show his teeth to stand up, orange girl surprised light Yi, said: "you did not break the bone? It''s the first time that I''ve ever seen the bones of the sky. " "Ding! Be careful, the host is at the top The evolutionary system then rings in the heart. A girl who seems harmless to human beings and animals is still at the top of her mind... Li Yaodao grins her teeth once and for all. If the effect of non-human emperor armor is outstanding, it only makes her feel some skin pain. Otherwise, just like the other party said, her own bone will be split instantly. The girl with hot figure is not a vase. Her strength is very fierce! The girl did not even put out her spiritual power. She only relied on her own powerful power. If she added spiritual power to her, wouldn''t it cost her life? See Li Yaodao stand up, orange haired girl and slowly raised the knife, as if to play a second. Seeing the situation, Li Yaodao stopped the other party and tried his best to appease him. He said, "let''s not do anything. I just want to exchange the magic spirit grass with you. I really need this one!" Now that all the other materials have been gathered together, the last kind of magic spirit grass is missing. Li Yaodao has to offer good advice. Otherwise, it is likely that all the previous achievements will be wasted. Looking at the young man''s good attitude, the orange haired girl frowned and said, "but those who know me either run away or run. Why are you not afraid of me?" The pretty little nose moved slightly, and the girl nodded slightly. Oh, suddenly, she said, "you are also a member of the demon family, of the four winged Black King snakes? Aren''t you extinct? " "What... You''re extinct." Li Yaodao rolled his eyes and found that the other side was too straightforward. He said everything without any taboo. "For the sake of you are also a demon clan, forget it. My aunt is in a good mood today. What do you want to do with magic spirit grass?" The orange girl did not continue to throw medicine into her mouth, but asked curiously. "I need it for alchemy. It''s life-saving." Li Yaodao arched his hand and said with a bitter smile, "I hope I can exchange some magic spirit grass from you, or I''m willing to pay for it." "Here it is Miss the two Miss orange grass. Li Yaodao was a little flustered and caught the magic spirit grass. He didn''t expect that the girl was so good at talking. He couldn''t help asking, "how would you like to trade with me? I''m not going to let you pay for it. " "No, they were all free." The orange haired girl waved her hand and put the other spirit grass in her arms into her mouth and said, "I see that you are also a demon clan. My aunt has a good eye on you, and I will give it to you." "Free?" Li Yaodao looks at the magic spirit grass in his hand, and looks at each other with some doubts. In all the slots where the spirit grass is placed, there are strong seals on the cloth. Even if the strong one of the saints comes, they can''t open it. Can she, a demon girl, open it? "Yes, maybe for you, these are all spiritual values, but for Aunt Ben, these are free!" The orange haired girl nodded with pride, and immediately under the young man''s surprised gaze, she directly stretched out her slender little hand. She ignored the seal Guangpu that blocked the spirit grass, and did not need to pay the soul value, so she directly took the spirit grass out of the seal... and Chapter 680 Looking at the orange haired girl, she could ignore the seal of Guangpu, and then directly took out the spirit grass inside. Li Yaodao was stunned. This guy... Is this a cabug? Looking at the youth Leng in situ, the orange haired girl will just get the spirit grass, sent to the entrance, chewing: "you see, this is not free." Li Yaodao couldn''t say a word. He looked at the girl who only liked to eat spirit grass, rubbed his chin a little, and then put his hand into the girl''s arms. "There are two grasses for you. Do you still want to fight?" The orange haired girl saw the potential willow eyebrow to stand upside down, but Li Yaodao shook his head to stop. "You and I are demon people, please believe me, I just want to try to thank you in this way." Under the girl''s suspicious gaze, Li Yaodao holds a special spirit flower in her arms. Whoa! In a flash, the red fire was burning in the palm, and the hot breath ripple spread. The orange haired girl stepped back and looked at the boy with some vigilance. "You''d better not play tricks, or I''ll blow you out with one blow!" In the face of the girl''s sharp threat, Li Yaodao chooses not to see it. He still smiles and releases the flaming fire. He quickly melts the spirit flower in the palm and releases it with the soul power ripple. The other hand quickly adds some kind of material to fuse the spirit flower of melting and burning together skillfully. Gradually, a pale yellow pill like things, presented in front of the orange haired girl, Li Yaodao indicated that she could take it back. "Isn''t it very difficult for you to refine materials into pills?" Although there was a trace of dissatisfaction, the orange haired girl picked up the yellow pill like thing because of the smell of medicine and sniffed it. "Don''t worry. You''ll definitely like it after my simple processing." Li Yaodao smiles and nods, indicating that there is no problem. "If it''s not delicious, I''ll blow you up!" The girl put the prescription into her mouth and chewed it. After a few seconds, the girl''s pretty face was slightly stunned, and immediately showed a happy expression. Her mouth was still chewing and the aftertaste was wonderful. She said, "delicious... How did you do it?" "Ha ha, some spirit grass and spirit flowers, although their efficacy is very strong, but eat like this will lose a lot of spiritual power, some even very bad, I will give you a simple refining, practice into sugar beans, so eat, both tonic and delicious." Li Yaodao said with a smile. The young girl with a happy face immediately came to Li Yaodao''s side. Looking like a mature girl, she stretched out her thin white hand and patted the boy''s back, giving out a dull voice of "bang bang" and praise. "Not bad, not bad. I like you very much. I was satisfied just now." Forced to endure the other party''s "powerful Vajra palm", Li Yaodao grinned and said with a bitter smile: "you like it." "I called the voice of heaven, I remember your breath. In the future, if anyone bullies you, please come to me and I''ll help you smash them." The girl with orange hair points to herself and introduces herself. The meaning of the arrogant words is as if no one is her opponent at the same age. Dao Tianyin? What a special name. "Thank you very much," he said with a smile The next second, Dao Tianyin quickly took out precious materials such as lingcao and Linghua from the high cabinets on both sides, and said with a smile: "it''s not in vain to help you, you have to help me refine these into sugar beans." Chapter 681 Looking at the orange haired girl, she took out all the lingcao and Linghua sealed in the high cabinets on both sides and held them in her arms. The corners of Li Yaodao''s mouth twitched slightly and said with a bitter smile: "refine now?" "Yes Dao Tianyin nodded seriously. Looking at the handsome youth who was a head higher than himself, he stretched out a small hand and patted his shoulder. Laocheng said, "don''t worry, young man, I''ll cover you later. Who dares to move you and mention the name of the voice of heaven." Looking at the girl''s pretty face full of pride and pride, Li Yaodao had no choice but to smile bitterly. He rubbed the girl''s head. He was about to take over the spirit grass. He felt that on the other side of the corridor, he suddenly heard a roar full of anger. "Tao! God! Sound! You''ve come to eat spirit grass again Only heard the roaring sound getting closer and closer. Li Yaodao looked out and saw a figure roaring. With the speed of thunder, he stretched out his rough hand and wanted to control them both. "No, run!" Dao Tianyin''s pretty face changed slightly, and he immediately ran all the way with Li Yaodao. When she got to a corner, the girl''s eyes twinkled slightly. It seemed that there was a mark in front of her. A light array suddenly appeared and shrouded them. Seeing two young figures disappear, the black shadow that reaches out and grabs, stomps his feet angrily. "It''s so bad. Dao Tianyin has come to steal medicinal materials for many times. I''m really enough!" HuLong! Li Yaodao only felt a flower in front of him. When he presented the scene in front of him again, he was on a mountain platform square somewhere in the nuclear Institute. "Space shuttle?" Li Yaodao was secretly surprised. The power to master absolute space can only be possessed when he reaches the realm of saints. He looks at the slightly undulating Dao Tianyin around his chest, and his heart vibrates. No, this girl is the peak of Shenyou. How can she have the power to control absolute space? It seems that seeing the young man''s astonishment, Dao Tianyin glanced at each other angrily and said triumphantly: "under the new understanding, the Dragon Kun family of Beidou, Dao Tianyin, the extinct four winged Black King Snake fellow." "You''re extinct. Your whole family is extinct!" Li Yaodao roared. "Ma Ma, we are all part of the demon Protoss. Don''t care about the details. You black king snakes are indeed extinct. Although I don''t know where you came from, your group was a part of the power in the demon Protoss camp." Dao Tianyin waved his hand and joked. "Well, I remember your smell. I''ll come to you if I need to. What''s your name?" Glancing at the proud guy, the boy didn''t have a good way: "Li Yaodao!" "It''s a good name. It''s very similar to the demon clan. I''ll go first and have to digest the spirit grass I ate before..." Dao Tianyin patted the boy on the shoulder and saw the water blue badge of the other side. He joked: "Oh... It''s from the water court. There are so many beauties in the water garden. I''m from the golden house. I''ll come to you to refine sugar beans when I''m free!" Words fall, see the voice of the sky figure move, at the foot of a circle of light suddenly appeared, covering the girl''s body, immediately disappeared. It''s another space transmission... looking at the position where the voice of the sky disappears, Li Yaodao approaches to look at the position of the light array mark, and the corners of his mouth twitch slightly. "The Dragon Kuns of the Big Dipper... Isn''t that a fierce ancient beast with the same name as qinghuangtianju in the southern continent?" "Let''s put aside the resources for family cultivation. I''m so gifted that I''ve come to the fish pond of henggu college?" Chapter 682 Seeing that the voice of heaven disappeared, Li Yaodao looked around and looked at the lingcao which he had got on his hand, and raised his mouth slightly. "The materials are complete and everything is ready, only Dongfeng is in short supply." ... in the dormitory area of Shuiyuan, Li Yaodao sits in front of the star tripod, looks at all kinds of refined medicinal materials in front of him, takes a deep breath, and murmurs: "it''s up to you whether you can clear the body''s viciousness..." the medicinal materials quietly placed on the ground emit a light trace luster, but after all, this is a powerful medicinal material for refining six grade pills Body attributes and breath ripple marks are hard to get close to without the power of mind wandering. Fortunately, Li Yaodao''s body strength is strong enough. Although the level of spiritual power is not up to the level of mind wandering, it can compete with several stars. The boy slowly raised his hand, and the invisible spiritual power ripple was attached to the spirit grass in front of him. Just with the operation, he suddenly felt that someone was knocking at the door. "Who else can come this evening?" Li Yaodao takes back the material and the star tripod, and immediately gets up to open the door. When the door opened, it was the legs of two monsters that had been prepared for a long time. The young man''s face was slightly stunned. "What? Don''t you want to invite us in, benefactor ~ "the beautiful face of dragon and butterfly protrudes from the leg, full of vitality and sunshine smile, which makes people happy. Li Yaodao was stunned. He took a look at the smiling dragon butterflies and the smiling dragon dance. He quickly got out of the way and said, "please come in!" The two dragons and butterflies did not see anything else. They directly put the huge leg meat on Li Yaodao''s hand, and the youth took over the leg meat from the hand of dragon one dance at the same time. "How about it? What treasure have you got in the treasure hunt Dragon a dance light but smile, way: "look at your appearance, should be obtained good baby." "Well, a tailor-made baby for me." Li Yaodao nodded with a smile. "Congratulations, brother Dao!" "What are you doing poking at the door? Benefactor, come and barbecue. My sister said you are a great barbecue. I''d like to see it! " Dragon and butterfly are shouting in the room. The two looked at each other and laughed at each other. The door closed. The boy came into the room, looked at the two beautiful girls, and said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t know you''re here now. I haven''t prepared anything either... " it''s ok, except for the barbecue, I brought all the other ingredients. " Long er die didn''t care at all. From the storage space, he took out all kinds of materials one after another. Immediately, under Li Yaodao''s astonished gaze, he filled the huge round table in an instant... looking at the full table of ingredients, Li Yaodao slightly twitched in the corner of his eyes and said speechlessly, "are you moving your house here?" "That''s where it''s going, benefactor!" Ziba... Ziba... in the room, Li Yaodao roasted the golden leg meat on the table repeatedly with the red fire, but it would not be pasted off. The rich meat aroma immediately flew out of the window. Li Yaodao sighed in his heart, turning the barbecue grill as if nothing had happened on the surface, letting its strong fragrance spread. The dragon dance is to lean on one side, curl up slightly, two thin white hands leaning on the chin, quietly looking at Li Yaodao''s side face, cool pretty face, rarely appear a smile. At the same time, dragon and butterfly couldn''t help but come up and quietly attached to the silver haired girl''s ear and said in a soft voice, "elder sister, why do you call him brother Dao?" Chapter 683 "Elder sister, why do you want to call benefactor brother Dao? You are the biggest among our sisters. Don''t you feel embarrassed when you call me so?" Dragon and butterfly whispered in the ear of dragon dance. Golden eyes still looked at the young man who was roasting meat. At this time, the latter did not hear the whispers of the two girls, and he was still focused on the barbecue. "He''s one year older than me, and he''s also my Savior. What''s so embarrassing about just calling him Dragon Dance looked at his sister, laughed and shook his head, quietly said: "you are also called brother Dao, not good, you are not as big as I am." "But, you are so confused with me and my third brother... After all, we are not so familiar with our benefactor..." longerdie said speechless. She only had a relationship with Li Yaodao, and she also gave Li Yaodao a Jue scale pendant as a thank-you gift, so the two sides were even. Of course, longerdie didn''t know that her sister, who had been in contact with Li Yaodao for a long time, was not the kind of relationship she thought. "It''s OK. I''ll be familiar with it when I know him. I don''t think he''s a demon, but he has a heart similar to human beings. It''s not bad in nature." The Dragon danced with a smile and nodded. "Bang, demon clan is not easy to say. Although he is not bad now, he can not guarantee the future..." long er die curled his lips and said: "sister, you have to be careful. Don''t forget that we have been cutting demons for generations. Our father knows about this, so we can''t afford to cut us a meal?" "If you don''t, I won''t, who knows?" Dragon a dance glances at his sister and says. "I''ll call him his name anyway. It''s up to you what you want to call it." Long er die, leaning on her pretty face, hummed. "Whatever you want!" Dragon dance does not agree. Li Yaodao picked up the roast meat, tore a small piece of it, tasted it, nodded slightly, and immediately sprinkled a lot of seasonings. When the golden crisp barbecue was completely shaped, the strong fragrance immediately made the dragon and butterfly feel bright. "Elder sister, no wonder you said that today''s barbecue for a person, feeling your barbecue, is a person''s tutor?" Dragon and butterfly couldn''t help asking. The Dragon Dance did not avoid taboo. He nodded gently and said, "he roasted much better than me. I can tell from the smell that I still need some heat..." "here, the barbecue is ready, it''s a little hot, you two tear it slowly!" Li Yaodao cut a leg into two pieces, put it on the plate, put the fork on the meat, and handed it to two beautiful girls. Looking at the barbecue on the plate, longerdie nodded with a smile and said, "thank you With that, the blonde girl tore a piece of barbecue and tasted it carefully. At the same time, Li Yaodao stopped and longyiwu watched with a smile. At that time, with the ready to melt barbecue into the stomach, longerdie was stunned and tasted the barbecue which was countless times more delicious than her sister''s. Seeing this, Li Yaodao and dragon Yiwu looked at each other with a smile. The latter tasted the barbecue gently, and his pretty face was full of joy. He said, "brother Dao, before I graduate home, I''ll hire you back to be my exclusive barbecue." "I''m paid a lot. I''ll have to work hard, please." Li Yaodao laughs and shakes his head. "Brother Dao, have another one!" At the moment, dragon and butterfly seem to be conquered by the barbecue in an instant. Her pretty face is full of joy and satisfaction, like a greedy cat. Chapter 684 "Brother Dao, another barbecue!" Longerdie, who had been eating so much before, didn''t expect that Li Yaodao''s barbecue was so delicious. He ate one piece after three times and five by two, and then he took the second piece like a greedy cat! The Dragon danced with a chuckle and said, "what? Didn''t you mean to call someone by name? Is it brother Dao now "Cough, the situation has changed. Isn''t it the shortest time to eat others? Brother Dao''s barbecue is so delicious that I can''t take advantage of others, can''t I?" Dragon two butterfly dry cough, and then look at Li Yaodao, happily smile. "I didn''t expect what my sister said was true. Your roast meat is really delicious." Seeing another girl who was conquered by barbecue, Li Yaodao was also very cheerful in his heart. He nodded with a smile and said, "so many barbecues, how much do you want to roast?" With that, on the barbecue, expensive leg meat was put on the grill again, and there were some delicious mountain delicacies. It was rare that there were so many mountain delicacies. Li Yaodao was already tired of the barbecue, so I had to change my taste. During the barbecue, it can be said that it was very harmonious. All the three enjoyed eating it very much. Whether it was the dragon dance or the two butterflies, they were all full of praise. "Li Yaodao, I''ve come to see you!" At the same time, there was a cry like a silver bell outside the door. Li Yaodao looked slightly stunned and could not help looking at the direction outside the door. The dragon dance and the Dragon two butterflies were stunned at the same time. The two girls looked at each other. The pretty face of the dragon dance was suddenly covered with frost, and a faint murderous spirit was diffused from the whole body. Li Yaodao did not care about the details, but listened to the familiar voice and said in surprise: "no, come to me so soon?" With that, the young man got up and went to the porch. Just as he was about to open the door, he saw that the door of the room was pounded open by a violent force. Before Li Yaodao could react, he was hit by the suddenly opened door and was sandwiched between the door and the wall. "Li Yaodao, I''ve got a lot of spirit grass. Please help me to make sugar beans!" Dao Tianyin didn''t care about it. He kicked the door open directly from the outside and looked at the bright room inside, shouting. Fortunately, the dormitory area of all the students is a single villa. The foot of Dao Tianyin will not affect other students. "Why did you come so soon?" Li Yaodao looked at Dao Tianyin in astonishment and couldn''t help asking. "Haha, this kind of thing comes sooner rather than later. Of course, the earlier the better." Dao Tianyin didn''t shy away from it. He went straight in and said, "and after eating the sugar beans you refined before, I found that it was still delicious after processing, so I didn''t want to delay." "Oh, by the way, I went to Zang Bao pavilion just now, and I got some more. You can make it for me at one time." Li Yaodao''s mouth slightly twitches. This guy doesn''t empty people, does he? "It''s delicious. Are you cooking?" Dao Tianyin''s nose moved gently and said with a laugh: "just right, I''m hungry. I can eat by your side." Shua! Only heard a sharp whistling sound, saw a red sharp sword whistling, accompanied by the violent wind surging, appeared in front of Dao Tianyin. Seeing this, Li Yaodao was surprised and looked at the dragon dance with the sword. He was staring at Dao Tianyin with a pretty face and a little murderous in his eyes. At the same time, Dao Tianyin looks at the bloody sword in front of her, and her smile also converges. Suddenly, the whole room becomes tense Chapter 685 Li Yaodao took a look at the dragon dance, and then looked at the voice of heaven. He also felt the fierce and violent killing in the air. He could not help asking, "what are you doing?" Dragon and butterfly are still eating barbecue in the hall, not caring about the sudden change of atmosphere. The dragon dances with a sword and points to Dao Tianyin. His pretty face is cold. Dao Tianyin also turned his back to Li Yaodao, sneered and gazed at the dragon dance. There seemed to be some unknown hatred between the two girls. They were extremely envious when they met. "Why are you here?" Dragon Yiwu shares the same voice with Dao Tianyin. The latter reaches out his tiny hand and casually grabs the blade of the bloody sword. Ignoring its extremely sharp blade, he holds it like this. His pretty face is full of smiles, but he is extremely indifferent. The dragon dance still held the bloody sword and snorted coldly: "I come here, do I need to report to you? What are you doing here? " "Coincidentally, I don''t need to say anything to you when I come here, isn''t it too much?" Dao Tianyin sneered. Two female four eyes, that thick confrontation ripple, as if the tip of a needle to wheat awn, do not give in to each other. The next second, the two girls'' sharp eyes fell on Li Yaodao, who was clamped behind the door just now. She said in a voice, "who are you?" In the face of such soul torture, Li Yaodao could not feel his head and said, "it''s all friends. Are you... Misunderstood?" "Hum!" The second daughter snorted coldly, and the Dragon danced back to her sword. The gentle smile on her face completely disappeared. Her cool and incomparable pretty face even lowered the room a few degrees. Closing the door, Li Yaodao watched the atmosphere become more and more serious. Looking at the two people, he said with a wry smile: "two, do you want to talk while eating? It''s not good for outsiders to see such a pestle at the door... " long Yiwu and Dao Tianyin looked at each other coldly and snorted coldly. They walked into the hall together. Li Yaodao helped his forehead secretly, and felt that today''s things were not as simple as they seemed to be... a huge round table was made by four people around the table. Li Yaodao casually roasted the meat and looked at it from time to time Dance with the sky. At this time, the two beautiful girls looked at each other with cold eyes, and the fierce momentum around them gradually rose. It seemed that if there was any slight disturbance, there would be an earth shaking war. "What''s going on with them?" Li Yaodao came to the dragon and butterfly without leaving a trace and asked. Long er die was still quietly eating the food from the grill. He said, "there was nothing wrong, but to tell you the truth, they had to follow us to the selection war of the nuclear academy that year. They fought all the way to the top, and they still had no victory or defeat." "Why fight?" Li Yaodao was shocked. "It''s for the rank, of course. I don''t care about it anyway." The dragon and butterfly shrugged their shoulders and continued to eat the roast meat and vegetables. The voice said, "they have earned three years. They have always been the first in the same row. They all want to crush each other. That''s what happened." "Although the Dao Tianyin belongs to the demon family, it has a general relationship with our royal family, and there is no hatred. So I didn''t take it seriously, but my sister took it seriously." Hearing this, Li Yaodao''s mouth twitched slightly, and immediately picked up the golden crispy roast meat that had been tested and asked, "the roast is ready, you..." I saw that both dragon dance and Dao Tianyin looked at the youth at the same time, seemingly smiling Chapter 686 Seeing that the second daughter suddenly looked at himself with a smile, Li Yaodao suddenly felt a cold feeling on his back. He looked at the barbecue in his hand, and then looked at Er Nu, and sighed in his heart. This is obviously a simple thing. When they do this, it turns into a proposition in an instant... at the moment, long Yiwu and Dao Tianyin say nothing, so they look at Li Yaodao seriously. But in their two bright eyes, they seem to be saying: a piece of barbecue, to whom the low score is, you can do it! The two dragons and butterflies can''t help laughing. Whether it''s dragon dance or Dao Tianyin, they are all known enemies. As long as they meet, it''s a violent chemical reaction, and everything has to be high and low! Li Yaodao''s mouth slightly twitched. He quickly took out the meat cutting knife. On the meat that had just been tested, he quickly cut a few knives, and immediately put it on the plate and handed it to the second daughter. "I want this!" Long Yiwu and Dao Tianyin reach out and grab one of the dishes. Although there are no spiritual power ripples, the two little hands are very powerful, and no one will let them. "Here''s another plate, or who of you will take this?" Li Yaodao picked up another plate and said with a wry smile. "No! I''ll take this one! " The two girls spoke with one voice and refused to let them. Cheeky... the plate, torn by two beautiful girls, made a faint squeaking sound, which seemed to be bearing some force that should not be borne. Li Yaodao was speechless in his heart. What kind of feud do these two guys have? We have to fight over everything? "Give it to me. They won''t choose it." Long er die took another plate of cut barbecue, tasted it carefully, and said to his satisfaction, "brother Dao, your craftsmanship is really good. This is the best good meat I have ever eaten!" She really likes Li Yao Dao''s roast meat, which is very in line with young people''s taste. In addition, it is mixed with various ingredients to make the golden crisp barbecue fat but not greasy, burnt outside and tender inside, complete in color and flavor! Cheeky... looking at the barbecue on the plate, it seems that they are afraid of the dragon dance and the voice of the heaven. The two girls simply do not give in to each other, and there is no sense of retrogression. Under the light trembling sound, the plate makes a cracking sound. "Bad..." Li Yaodao saw that the plate was going to be torn by two girls, and his forehead suddenly fell into a cold sweat. He wanted to talk, but he didn''t know how to persuade him. As a bystander, he does not understand the enmity between them. He is likely to say something wrong and annoy any party, which is a huge "loss" for him. After all, whether it''s dragon dance or Dao Tianyin, they are rare and beautiful girls in the world! Click, click! The next moment, the poor plate, just in two girls'' hard pull, broken into two. (plate: I was so scared, especially when I saw that I was broken, I felt... Quite suddenly.) Seeing that the plate was broken in half, the roast meat cut on the plate immediately flew up. Dragon Yiwu and Dao Tianyin were ready to go, holding knives and forks to compete. Seeing the situation, Li Yaodao picked up a sharp knife on the table and quickly cut the meat into two pieces. Then he quickly picked up two plates with his other hand and put them in front of the two aunts. The barbecue fell down. See two women in front of the fall of a barbecue, they first look at the eye barbecue, and then look at Li Yaodao. Li Yaodao grinned and said, "one person, one piece, no fight..." in the end, he said Chapter 687 In front of him, each of them had a new plate and a good cut of barbecue. The dragon dance and Dao Tianyin looked at each other coldly at the same time. They did not give in to each other''s momentum. Longerdie was completely conquered by the crispy barbecue. She only cared about her own eating, regardless of the dignified atmosphere there. In her opinion, as long as the two sides don''t fight, she doesn''t need to help the dragon dance. Seeing the two aunts stop suddenly, Li Yaodao is also secretly relieved. At the same time, he sits in his position before and continues to roast the meat... "brother Dao, I will cut this meat for me." When the Dragon danced and his eyes turned, he immediately handed the meat in front of his plate in front of Li Yaodao. In the cold voice, it was not difficult to hear that touch of tenderness. "You can''t tear it yourself just now..." Li Yaodao said half of the time. He choked back in the moment by his biting eyes. Without saying a word, he took the dinner plate of dragon dance and gradually cut the roasted meat into small pieces. In this process, the Dragon Dance specially aims at Dao Tianyin, who is biting the fork. In her cold pink eyes, a trace of satisfaction passes. Zhizhi... Dao Tianyin was also a champion. He put his plate in front of Li Yaodao without showing any weakness. He also deliberately made a look of virtual force. "Oh, I don''t know why I don''t have the strength all of a sudden. Cut it for me." Hearing this, Li Yaodao didn''t say much. He took the plate in front of Dao Tianyin. In order to prevent the second daughter from fighting again, he chose to cut meat with both hands at the same time. Seeing Li Yaodao cutting the meat on his plate at the same time, long Yiwu and Dao Tianyin smile at the same time. However, when the two girls look at each other again, their pretty faces are suddenly frozen. It''s really unpleasant to see both sides. "Well, what else can I tell you, two ancestors?" Will cut the good barbecue, respectively put in front of the two girls, Li demon knife can be said to be silent. What''s this called? I wanted to make a good six pulse Huangji pill, but I didn''t expect this kind of situation. Moreover, from the beginning to the present, Li Yaodao has been able to see clearly what the dragon dance and Dao Tianyin are because of. From the beginning to the end, the identity and background behind the two are terrifying and frightening. It''s really a dilemma for Li Yaodao to be caught in the middle. Because both the royal family and the Longkun clan of Beidou are the existence that they can''t afford at present... Dao Tianyin glances at the dragon and dances, and immediately forks a piece of roast meat from a plate into her mouth. During the chewing process, the orange haired girl''s eyes twinkle with some amazing luster, and then fork several pieces into the entrance. "Delicious... I didn''t expect that you still have this kind of craft. I didn''t see it before." While eating the barbecue, Dao Tianyin looked at Li Yaodao, glancing at the dragon from time to time, sighing. "Well, it''s a pity that this precious barbecue is to be shared with a disgusting fellow. It''s really a disservice to my demon spirit." On hearing this, longerdie raised her head, took a look at the Dragon Dance quietly eating the barbecue, and then looked at Li Yaodao, who was seeking help. She shook her head slightly, indicating that she would eat her own meat and not care about anything. Seeing this, Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows slightly. Since the two dragons and butterflies made such a gesture, he did not think much. He sighed in his heart and ate the dishes on the plate, hoping to finish the dinner soon... "here!" Hearing this, Li Yao Dao raised his head and saw a fork in front of him Chapter 688 "Here it is Hearing the sound, Li Yao Dao raised his head and looked at the fork suddenly handed over in front of him. He found that the owner was the dragon dance. The young man was stunned and said, "what''s the matter?" I saw the dragon dance of the remaining light swept under the same raised the voice of the sky, smile: "can you feed me?" As soon as she said this, Rao is her sister''s longerdie. At the moment, her eating behavior is stiff. She seems to be petrified... don''t mention her. If the whole nuclear power institute knew that it was extremely cold and refused to accept the dragon dance from thousands of miles away, she asked Li Yaodao to feed her. It was estimated that there would be countless people''s hearts, and instantly pull out the cool... although long er die also knows When Daolong Yiwu did this, he was totally angry with Dao Tianyin, but there was no need for him... Li Yaodao''s eyes were round, looking at the fork he handed over, and looking at the Dragon Yi dance with a smile on his face, he said with a bitter smile: "is this really the case?" "Well, brother Dao, I''m still at ease. I''m sure you won''t refuse, right?" Dragon dance still maintains that beautiful delicate smile, the girl''s smile, as if to make the room bright, have lost some points. However, the enchanting and infatuated smile is a little different from Li Yaodao''s eyes. He seems to be able to read from his pink eyes that if he does not do so, he will die... after taking the fork, although Li Yaodao has been reincarnated for several generations, he has not made any progress in feeling. He forked a piece of hot barbecue and immediately trembled slightly in his arm Next, slowly feed to the dragon dance. Seeing the boy''s hands shaking, the dragon dance still kept a light smile, but in her bright eyes, there was a trace of banter. She also stroked the young man''s arm to help him not to shake. Seeing this, long er die is still immersed in eating meat. In fact, she has an impulse to get goose bumps all over the ground. She is really fed up with it. Her "gentle" sister is good at everything, but when she is with Dao Tianyin, she has to fight for a higher level. And it''s anything... squeak! Seeing this, Dao Tianyin suddenly frowned. She bit her fork, and even forgot the delicious food. She patted the table suddenly. The aura of orange filled the table, which made the table shatter. Unfortunately, all the ingredients above have turned into powder together... "dragon dance! You are too much, he is our demon Protoss, you do this, sincerely against me? " Dao Tianyin, as a member of the Dragon Kun family of Beidou, is proud of himself. Especially when he looks at his competitors, he is so "close" to Li Yaodao, which makes him feel angry. Li Yaodao is clearly a member of the demon God family, and it is also a four winged Black king snake. If it were not for the four winged Black King Snake, it would be nearly extinct. In terms of the quality of the ancient fierce beast, it is not inferior to the Dragon Kun of the Big Dipper. In Dao Tianyin''s opinion, she should be closer to Li Yaodao. She never expected that this would be the case. Li Yaodao had a convulsion at the corner of his mouth. Now he really has a feeling of dilemma. He really doesn''t want to offend any party. Seeing Dao Tianyin angry, long Yiwu seemed to have achieved his goal. His thin lips raised slightly, and then he opened his mouth to eat the roast meat. "Stop it!" Dao Tianyin was suddenly infuriated. She waved a small fist and roared with the incomparable strength. She went straight to the dragon and waved it away! Chapter 689 "Stop it!" Dao Tianyin couldn''t help it. The fierce blood flowing in the ancient fierce beast made her unable to control it any more. She waved a small fist and played the most ferocious spirit power explosion with the most lovely appearance. Compared with the initial conflict between the two sides, Dao Tianyin''s fist this time is attached with a trace of orange light, like an invisible sharp boxing set attached to it. Li Yaodao felt the fierce little fist style, and his face changed slightly. If he was close to him, even if he didn''t die, he would have to slough off his skin! Although there are gods and demons in his body, and his body strength is absolutely invincible at the same level, he asked himself that he did not dare to fight against the peak of Shenyou with Tianxu state. You''re going to die! Because the battle came too fast and fast, it was too late for Li Yaodao to persuade him. He could only hold it with his right hand, and the blue light was everywhere. The handle of tiancongyun was in his palm. The Dragon danced and quickly ate the meat fed by Li Yaodao. The slender little hand glowed with blood, and the bloody sword was offered in accordance with the situation. The fierce and sharp red sword Qi was mixed. The momentum and impending attack were above the powder fist of Dao Tianyin. Bang! At the moment when the bloody sword blade and orange light powder fist are about to attack, the blue sword light emerges and inserts into the crack of the attack, and uses tiancongyun''s will to force the two girls to open. The attack of longyiwu and daotianyin was not very strong. Tiancongyun, as a treasure of growth, was able to play off the attack of the second daughter. But even so, Li Yaodao is a bit gnashing his teeth. Unfortunately, his own level of spiritual power is one level lower than that of others. Although Tian Congyun can easily bounce off the impact of these two powerful spiritual forces, he has to be forced to suffer. If he had not evolved into a four winged Black King Snake, he would have been killed half of his life just now! Hum! During this period, Tian Congyun continuously conveyed the discontent mood fluctuation to Li Yaodao, as if to say, why let it bear the conflict of others? Br > at the moment when Li was in a good position to save a piece of meat in the sitting room, Li was still in a mess when he was eating a piece of apricot meat "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you." Li Yaodao takes back tiancongyun and looks at the mess in the house. He is silent. A good house is like this... hum! Seeing that there is no winner or loser, dragon dance and Dao Tianyin snort coldly at the same time. Don''t go over your head, and no one will accept anyone. The dragon dances to see the surrounding damage of the mess, pretty face slightly red, immediately some embarrassed to look at Li Yaodao, cast sorry eyes. When she looked at Li Yaodao, her pink and cold eyes were much softer than that of Dao Tianyin. She apologized and said, "sorry, your room has been destroyed..." long er die took a silent look at her sister, picked up one side of the water cup and drank. Li Yaodao shrugged his shoulders and said casually, "it''s OK. Anyway, many things are useless to me. This" original ecological "environment is also very good for me. The windows can be ventilated without opening the windows. I really like the" wild "environment, which is very good..." Chapter 690 Puff! Hearing the speech, the dragon dance and Dao Tianyin smile at the same time. The two girls look at each other coldly, and don''t go over their heads. Dragon Dance thin lips bite, looking at Li Yaodao, whispered: "otherwise, you go to our attic to live, anyway, there are spare rooms." Poof! Hearing this, long er die glared at her beautiful golden pupil and choked hard by the water. She couldn''t help but gush out. Her pretty face was full of different looks at her sister, and her heart was filled with doubts. It never occurred to her that the dragon dance, which was naturally cold and cold, would invite an outsider to her house? If it''s heard by those guys who are crazy about the dragon dance, you can''t fry the pot? I''m afraid there will be countless young talents in every minute. The genius will come to challenge Li Yaodao one after another! See dragon two butterfly so, Dragon Dance Dai eyebrow light frown, immediately look at his sister, smile: "two butterfly, do you have an opinion?" Long er die felt a chill in her heart. She waved her hand and said in a continuous voice, "no, no, I''ll wait for you if you''re happy." "Hum, for the sake of brother Dao, I won''t care about you this time. If you mess with me again, I will break your sword!" Dao Tianyin snorted coldly, and immediately walked to the door. When passing by Li Yaodao, he suddenly stopped. Dao Tianyin took out a pile of four to six kinds of spiritual herbs from the storage space, and put them all in the arms of Li Yaodao. He jokingly said, "brother Dao, your barbecue is very delicious. I will come again next time. By the way, help me refine sugar beans." "If anyone dares to trouble you in the future, come to the Lingyin Pavilion of the imperial pavilion to find me, and I''ll knock that guy down with one punch!" "Well, I''ll tell you when I''ve refined the sugar beans." Li Yaodao holding a pile of spiritual grass materials, the face showed a friendly smile, the heart is actually quite ashamed. This guy went to the miraculous medicine area to "collect" how many times. Good guy, if these are refined, it will take a truck trunk... "no, when I come to eat barbecue next time, just give it to me!" Dao Tianyin pretty face then left the room with pride and went outside. Looking at the lively figure in the surrounding room area, the smart and domineering voice suddenly rang through the surrounding area. "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen me? Go back to the house. What''s the fun? Be careful! Aunt Ben will blow you up with one blow Feeling the irresistible strong ripple, as well as Dao Tianyin''s unique personality and highly recognizable orange hair, all the old and new students who had been watching the fun all returned to their rooms in a gray way. I''m afraid I''ll be watched by my fearless aunt, or I''ll have to blow a hammer... seeing Dao Tianyin leave the room, Li Yaodao is also secretly relieved. I just want to make a pill, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen... "how do you know each other?" The Dragon Dance looks at Li Yaodao and can''t help asking. Smell speech, Li demon knife shrugged his shoulder, way: "also because of an accident, this just coincides to know." Dragon dance and dragon two butterflies look at each other, and at the same time get up and go out. The Dragon Dance whispers, "then... We''ll go back first." Today, I feel most sorry for the dragon dance. She didn''t expect that her death would lead to the acquaintance between the leader of Tianyin and Li Yaodao, which led to this scene. After walking out of the door, long Yiwu looked back at Li Yaodao, laughed and shook his head, and said, "just send it here. My sister and I can fly back by ourselves. If someone sees me, I''m afraid that someone will trouble you... and Chapter 691 "Trouble me?" Li Yaodao was stunned and said with a smile, "I''m not a weak person either. Anyone who comes will not refuse." Looking at Li Yaodao, long er die said with a smile, "when will you come to the wonderland? Because my sister''s pursuers, there are only three Shenyou peak!" "I''m sorry to disturb you. Take your time!" Finally, he saw off some of his aunts and went back to the house. Li Yaodao looked at the messy room, especially the windy wall. Fortunately, the gentle south wind was blowing, and the broken window was shining in. "How do I suspect that these nines are deliberately coming here to plug me up..." Li Yaodao sighed helplessly and waved his hand to close his door. Bang! However, the next second, the door is also because of the power transmission ripple is too strong, resulting in a direct flight out. Hearing the sound, Li Yaodao''s facial muscles twitch slowly. Now I''m a thief in this villa. I can''t help but shed tears when I look at this villa. I even want to donate my savings... I will sacrifice the star tripod, and there are some six grade pills prepared in advance. Li Yaodao sits cross legged and looks at his Blue Star tripod. All of a sudden, he can''t help looking out of the window and whispering softly. "I don''t know how Zhou Yaoyao and Zhou An''an are now in Liuhuang area..." for a flash of time, it has been more than half a year. Since he left Liuhuang area, Li Yaodao has never thought about these things. Now, suddenly, in the dead of night, he can''t help thinking back to the past. Although it has only been nearly two years since I broke into reincarnation and came to this world, these two years have been like a little half of a person''s life, which makes Li Yaodao sigh deeply. "When I first came to this world, I was still a mole ant. Now I''ve changed a lot, and I''m also a capable cultivator..." "but as Xu Long tunyan said before, Zhou Yaoyao''s wife seems to be special... Forget it, there must be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain After whispering a few words, Li Yaodao took a deep breath and threw out all the miscellaneous thoughts in his heart, because now he wants to hold back a big job! Whoa! With the sound of a young man blowing, palm slowly raised, see the whole body of hot golden dragon fire slowly diffuse, the whole body dark room, shining into the golden world. "Boy, when I went back to sleep more comfortable, you even came to disturb me. Did you mean it?" Xu long swallow Yan into a golden dragon, eyelids loose, as if not awake, some lazy discontented to roar. Li Yaodao said with a smile: "help me. You really have to do this. I promise you will find the spirit fire of the nuclear power institute to swallow for you. Do you think so?" Looking at the huge stars standing in front of him, Xu Long tunyan didn''t need to say that he knew what was going on. He called out strangely: "what pill do you want to make? Do you want me to go out in person?" Seeing the prescription of liumai Huangji pill presented in front of Xu Long tunyan, Li Yaodao said with a grin: "it''s this six grade pill. It''s impossible to make it without you and the ancient Youming fire." "You want to refine six pills?" Xu Long swallowing Yan, however, looked suspiciously at the young man with a light eyebrow, which was obviously somewhat unconvinced. "Yes, or I''ll have nothing to talk to you about?" Li Yaodao said with a black face. Xu Long tunyan yawned and immediately waved his claws. He said impatiently, "then hurry up, I haven''t recovered completely. I interrupted my uncle''s rest in the middle of my return. I was so bloody that I even recognized the master with you..." Li Yaodao didn''t talk nonsense with him, and he directly threw Xu Long tunyan into the star tripod... he didn''t talk to him Chapter 692 After throwing the chattering Xulong swallow Yan directly into the star tripod, Li Yaodao immediately felt that the surroundings were clean, and took a deep breath. Immediately, his left hand was slightly raised, and the purple Mingyan was also diffused with the most chilly ripples. Hesitant virtual dragon swallows Yan to enter the star tripod, the originally extremely hot golden flame breath ripple mark disappears, is replaced by the infinite forest cold and ice coagulation. In the whole living room, immediately filled with a light frost, visible Li demon knife around the temperature, now has reached the absolute zero degree! "A total of two medicinal materials, the best is a success, must be successful, brother, I kowtow to you!" The ancient Youming fire was also thrown into the star tripod, and Li Yaodao kept praying. After all, it''s the first time to refine six grade pills. It''s still a little uneasy. Because five grade pills and six grade pills are different, do not look at the two, only a word difference, but it is very different! The value of six grade pills, even the ten five grade perfect pills, can not be compared with it. This is the difference of the grade of pills. Although the value can be made up by quantity, its rarity can not be compensated by quantity! One after another, he carefully dropped the refining materials of liumai Huangji pill into the star tripod. Li Yaodao cleared away all the distractions in his heart. He firmly believed that he must succeed. The hands are constantly imprinted, and the soul power is slowly released from the whole body, and attached to the star tripod, in order to stabilize the refining process. Hiss! The spirit grass of liupin pills is worthy of being a high-grade treasure material. It is very fragile in front of the spirit fire, but Li Yaodao, who has already shed sweat, is clear. If you didn''t use two spirit fire to refine before, unless you really have the strength of six grade alchemist, otherwise, relying on the intensity of red flame fire and black sky fire, you can''t refine the materials of six grade pills! Because alchemy requires not only soul power, but also more spiritual power. Li Yaodao, as a person who passes through the samsara, has strong soul power. Among his peers, he is basically a sling. However, his spiritual strength abides by the growth constitution of this world. At present, I am the spiritual level of the top five grades. If not for the huge soul power to make up for this short board, otherwise, the six pulse Huangji pill can only wait until you become an alchemist before you can try it... "star orchid... Ice grass... It''s just like your brothers. You can be sure to condense..." look at the burning double fire in the star tripod Under the material, now most of the six grade pills in the perfect control of the spirit fire, was refined into a light like soft warm current. With the control and refinement of the spirit fire, there are two materials that are most difficult to chew. Under the insistence of Li Yaodao''s gritting teeth, they are slowly closing in and merging with each other... alchemy is not easy at all, especially refining high-level pills such as liupin. Li Yaodao feels that he is no less than fighting with long er die before, which is very exhausting. What''s more, Li Yaodao is now a sword. There is no way to retreat. There is only one success! "It''s fast. It''s fast. It''s going to be condensed into danchu." Li Yaodao looks at six kinds of materials. The star orchid and ice grass, which are known as rocks, are slowly melting together. The corners of Li Yaodao''s mouth are grinning. However, the next second, Li Yaodao''s face became stiff, and then became anxious. Poof! Under the quiet night sky, a small villa with some "dilapidated" status will quickly extinguish after the fire flashes Chapter 693 Under the quiet and beautiful night sky, the cunning silver moonlight shines in from the windowless position and prints it in the living room, and then shines on the silent young man. Many condensed materials in the star tripod, accompanied by a small mistake of their own, led to the ashes. Li Yaodao''s mouth twitched seriously for a few minutes, and sighed darkly to eliminate the ashes from the star tripod. The moonlight sprinkles on the young some blackened face, seems to be laughing at each other, even the south wind blowing around, with a faint smile. Looking at the fallen ashes, the corner of Li Yaodao''s mouth twitched again. He was helpless and sighed. This failure is a small matter, the key is such a waste of face material, this is the material of six pills! Liupin alchemy material is very precious! "Alas, I underestimated the difficulty of refining the six pills..." Li Yaodao curled his lips and took the Xulong swallow Yan and the ancient Youming fire back into his body at the same time. Knowing the reason for the first failure, he slowly shook his head. "I was not strong enough in alchemy. I had perfect alchemy and fire control skills, and ordinary alchemists didn''t have spirit power and strong soul power, but eventually lost to his ordinary spiritual power..." after receiving the star tripod, Li Yaodao stood up, but suddenly felt dizzy. He could not help rubbing the temple with his hands and said with a bitter smile "This is the first time..." the refining of liupin pills is not comparable to that of Wupin pills. However, there is no such situation of excessive mental strength when refining five grade pills by oneself... after recalling the reasons for the failure of previous alchemy process, Li Yaodao grinned and sat on the broken sofa, shaking his head with a bitter smile. "Forget it, the spirit value is almost squandered. It''s unrealistic to buy another one. It''s better to wait and refine the six vessel Huangji pill..." in short, refining the six vessel Huangji pill tonight ended in failure. ... when the first ray of sunshine in the morning touches the earth, the young man slowly opens his eyes on the roof of the dilapidated villa exclusive to Li Yaodao. Now is a good time for Ziqi to come to the East. In addition, there are sufficient spiritual vessels in this world to supply and support. It can be said that it is the best time for cultivation. "Although I can kill to raise the level of spiritual power, I can''t kill here casually. I''ll tell you directly if I just jump out of the invincible one..." Li Yaodao murmured and stood up to feel that the experience value also increased gradually during the previous practice, as if I could gain experience by hanging on the hook. Although I didn''t kill the strong one fiercely, I didn''t either Slow. "Ten thousand time, experience has increased by ten thousand. If I practice for a few nights, I can upgrade again?" Although he said so, Li Yaodao had some extra plans today. He took out the distribution map of the nuclear power plant. His Obsidian eyes fell on the south of the nuclear power plant. On the distribution map, there is a depiction field similar to the ocean, and that ocean like area is the sign of cultivation area. "Blue ocean tide? How to practice at sea Looking at the cultivation logo area, the blue sea tide four words, Li demon knife is also stunned. "Boy, just go to this place, and I feel one of my kind, right there in the so-called blue ocean tide!" At the same time, Xu long swallow Yan''s voice suddenly rings out! Chapter 694 "You mean there''s a fire in the blue ocean tide?" Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao''s face was slightly stunned, and immediately became a little happy. Although the refining of liumai Huangji pill failed last night, now there is "one... Ten thousand?" Li Yaodao''s eyes were round, and he couldn''t help roaring: "do you rob money?" The original one million spirit value in his hand, because he bought two copies of six grade pills, he finally left 100000. Now he even needs 10000 spirit value to repair his own house. It is somewhat luxurious... "yes, it depends on you are a new student in the nuclear Institute. I gave you a 50% discount." The staff said with a smile. Li Yaodao shook his head again and again and said with a bitter smile: "I will not repair it. Forget it. It''s comfortable to live in such a" ventilated "villa." You''re kidding. It''s worth 10000 to repair a house. Who will give it? Smell speech, that is the first staff seems to expect Li Yaodao will say so, smile still does not reduce, appear very friendly. "I''m sorry, student Li Yaodao. Although you are a new student, you have to abide by the rules of the Nuclear Power Institute. Now you have two choices." "After brushing the badge, the staff said with a smile," OK, Li Yaodao, please move freely for three days. After three days, we will restore the house to its original appearance. " Seeing that he had been brushed with ten thousand spirit points, Li Yaodao suddenly felt a little pain in his heart, which was really painful... and Chapter 695 After taking back the badge, Li Yaodao looked at the South immediately. He couldn''t help but look back and asked, "by the way, what''s the use of this blue ocean tide? Why does it mark the training area? " "That''s a good place. As a new student, you certainly don''t know too much about it. You''ll know when you go." After the staff smile, they go to the villa with their friends. Listening to this guy''s unanswered answer, Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows and didn''t say too much. He stamped his feet, and the four black wings behind him unfolded. His figure was like a meteor chasing the moon, and he shot out with a roar. Seeing the flying speed of Li Yaodao is so fast, the staff who were responsible for the restoration of the room area were all looking enviously at the direction of the youth flying away, and were filled with emotion. "It''s worthy of being the new king in the selection competition of the nuclear academy this year. Even many old students who have practiced here for a year don''t have the speed..." "what a strange flying wing. The spirit wing of this guy is black, and it''s still four?" Old students in the past, are looking at the road whew, then jump out of the shadow of the youth in black, can not help but get voice praise. The world in the nuclear academy, as a legacy left by the first president of the nuclear academy, is so large that Li Yaodao is secretly surprised. In particular, such a huge world space, after countless years of accumulation, not only did not appear lax collapse phenomenon, but gradually solidified, the world in this piece can be said to be indestructible! "It seems that the gods of this world are equivalent to the gods of the original world, but I don''t know what level the first president of the nuclear Academy was at." God of the universe? Empty God? Eternal God? Or the Supreme God above? Li Yaodao has seen the history of the nuclear power plant, so he knows something about the world in the nuclear Academy. However, his purpose today is to go to the blue ocean tide! After more than half an hour''s rapid flight, the four black wings behind Li Yaodao vibrated vigorously, and the figure was flying rapidly with a sweeping shadow. Along the way, Li Yaodao was surprised to find that in the world of this nuclear compound, it can be said that everywhere can be used as a "battle ground". Because in the process of flying, Li Yaodao looked down at the scenery passing by, and there were already many platforms where they exchanged views and fought a very hot battle circle. In these battle circles, of course, the five main courtyards are all obvious. The golden courtyard PK the wood yard, the fire yard and the water yard. The Tu yuan immediately selects the old students from one of the academies, and they will do whatever they like... however, outside these battle circles, there are more onlookers, and some good spectators are cheering for the camp of their own department while watching ¡£ Because casualties are absolutely not allowed to appear in the battle in the nuclear academy, more and more fighting results have made many students who are fighting against each other more scared and afraid to release a killing move, for fear that they will kill each other carelessly. At the end of the day, almost the vast majority of the battle circles were retreating with two people''s faces full of depression. After all, all of you are students here, not enemies with deep blood feuds. Even if you have them, you have to go to the special life and death platform. This is the death rule of the nuclear Institute in the history, and no one dares to break it. With a panoramic view of everything, Li Yaodao couldn''t help but murmured: "it is indeed the strongest college in mainland China. If you take one of the students here and let down the Dayan Dynasty, they are all top-notch existence..." and Chapter 696 During the flight, Li Yaodao looked at the various scenes that flashed below, as well as the fighting circle among the students. He could not help but murmured with emotion. "It''s worthy of being the strongest college in mainland China. If you take one of the students here and put down the Dayan Dynasty, they are all top-notch existence..." in fact, it goes without saying that Li Yaodao knows that he is not an ordinary person to enter henggu college, and he has no talent to touch the threshold. Henggu college is known as the talent collector, its main purpose is to cultivate more excellent and powerful talents, so as to enter the nuclear Institute! As the core of henggu University, the nuclear power institute naturally absorbs the talents from the talents of other universities. The gifted students with ordinary talents are not even qualified to participate in the selection war of the nuclear Institute! Especially looking at the scene of the battle circle between the past students, Li Yaodao''s heart is filled with emotion. "The people who can enter the nuclear academy are really extraordinary. Their strength and talent are enough to make countless forces envious and envious. These people are treated as super geniuses in the dynasties of the mainland." "However, the ethos in the nuclear academy is quite fierce, which is not consistent with one word, that is, to learn from each other on the spot..." all the way forward, the closer we stay to the so-called blue sea tide, more and more people gradually fly to the flowing place, and we all promote the speed to the extreme. As if, this group of old students are competing against each other for a front row time position? Even some of the most powerful old students are shaking their spirit wings and roaring away around many people. However, those who are weak in strength are blown upside down. Many old students stood up swearing, but when they saw the strong figures whistling away from the top of their heads, they were silent. Because, their strength is obviously not as strong as the old students who have roared before. Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows and looked at everyone flying southward. He could not help but murmured in surprise: "it seems that the vast sea tide is a more attractive place for the old students in the nuclear Academy." "It''s interesting. Just go and see it!" Li Yaodao smiles, and the four black wings behind him roar and vibrate. The figure accelerates again and shoots forward. After more than ten minutes, Li Yaodao gradually slowed down. At the same time, many students were waiting in front of him. At the place where many students were waiting happily, there was a blue sea area ahead. However, it was different from the sea. Li Yaodao looked forward and felt that there were countless spiritual array ripples on the so-called blue sea area. It turns out that the tide of the vast sea is not the blue sea area, but the aural array that can be seen in circles. "Unexpectedly so many people..." looking at the dark crowd, Li Yaodao can''t help but be surprised. Rubbing his chin, Li Yaodao looked around, and immediately fell on a tree pole below, and his body quickly shuttled forward. Because the ground had occupied a lot of people, he could only wait quietly on the tree pole. Overlooking many figures in front of the coast below, Li Yaodao''s eyes swept forward, his face was stunned, his mouth slightly lengthened, and he said in astonishment: "this is... " Chapter 697 His eyes swept forward, and Li Yaodao''s eyebrows coagulated. Because it was very close to the coast, Li Yaodao was surprised to find that the so-called blue sea area was not a real sea area, but a kind of "sea" which was rendered and filled by some kind of magnificent spiritual power. These so-called "seas" are filled with abundant spiritual power. In a blue "sea area", there are many light arrays standing on it. There are four kinds of colors, green, blue, red and gold! There are many spiritual array fields in four colors. The green array is the front, and then the blue array, the red array, and the farthest inside, are also the most powerful and powerful golden array area. Taking a deep breath, Li Yaodao can even smell the feeling of "spiritual power". His pores are stretched out all over his body. He enjoys this feeling very much. The consternation on his face became more and more intense. Li Yaodao regained his mind for a long time and murmured: "this is the so-called cultivation area, blue sea tide? I didn''t expect that all the so-called tides are filled by the most powerful spiritual power supply... " with such abundant" spiritual power tides ", it''s hard for those who enter the spiritual array to practice if they don''t think fast. This is simply a training accelerator! No wonder, even if it is stronger than those ancient clans, no matter human beings or demon clans, they have to send their talents here one after another, and practice in the blue ocean tide. It''s really twice the result with half the effort! After carefully scanning the blue "sea area", Li Yaodao could not help frowning. He found that a three-dimensional space in front of the coast vaguely felt the twisted and wrinkled feeling. This situation is very similar to the barriers for sealing treasures in Zang Bao Ge. Unless there are strong saints or people like Dao Tianyin who ignore the barrier boundary, the barrier to protect the blue sea tide field is invincible! "Good guy, even set this kind of defense..." Li Yaodao grinned. At the thought of this kind of protective barrier, only the saint''s realm can be broken. Li Yaodao smiles bitterly and shakes his head. The strong man of this level is really too terrible in the ancient land... it seems that the world can control the power of time and space, at least it must be the holy realm. It''s hard to imagine how terrible the samsara state is and the heaven God state that I have experienced? Although the memory has been blocked a lot, but Li Yaodao still can''t help sobbing. Wheezing... in the past figures in line, we do not wait quietly, but open our spiritual wings to rush to the sea area of the blue sea tide, and fall one after another on the light array they need. "Hi, Li Yaodao!" While Li Yaodao was still watching on the tree pole, she was patted on her shoulder behind her. She saw a girl with chestnut hair, and the moon in the water fell on her side with a smile. Looking at the blue sea tide ahead, she said with a smile, "why don''t you go in?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao looked slightly integrated and said with a smile, "I was just preparing to go in. Are we not afraid of the seal barrier?" The moon in the water covered her mouth and chuckled, saying, "you are a strong guy. How do you know so little?" Li Yaodao touched his nose, but he couldn''t help it. He didn''t know much about it. It happened that the moon was coming in the water. You can also ask... in the wate Chapter 698 "I really don''t know much about everything in the nuclear Academy." Li Yaodao touched his nose. To tell the truth, he did not do any homework for henggu college before he came. It is natural that he knew little. Seeing that the young man really did not know anything, the moon in the water was also a pretty face. She once again covered her mouth and chuckled, explaining: "this seal barrier is set up by outsiders. You have the badge of the nuclear Institute, so you can easily get in and out." "So it is..." Li Yaodao was surprised to find that the badge of the college was really universal. It was like a "ticket" to all parts of the Nuclear Power Institute... "come on, since you can come to the blue ocean tide, you must also be in order to speed up the cultivation. Let''s go in together." The water moon Mou son light turn, smile way, appear very friendly, and at the beginning of the draw sword opposite, very big difference. It''s no wonder that there is a big difference between the two sides. In terms of talent, the moon in the water has reached the two star sky void state at a young age, which is not weak. It''s a pity that compared with Li Yaodao, they are too common. Although Li Yaodao is only in the virtual state of seven stars, its real strength is much stronger than its own spiritual power level. It is that the dragon and butterfly, who are at the peak of Shenyou, can fight against it. Is there any difference? It''s like a sky, a ground! "Good!" Li Yaodao nodded with a smile. He jumped up on the tree pole with the moon in the water, and the spirit wings behind him vibrated slightly. Like other flying seniors, he swept into the seal barrier of the blue sea tide. Through the seal barrier, Li Yaodao obviously felt his body stagnated for a moment. He found that just now, there was a kind of invisible detection power. He even scanned his whole body from inside to outside... moreover, he completely entered the blue sea tide. Li Yaodao and the moon in the water stopped in the air at the same time, took a deep breath, and looked at each other from both sides The other side''s eyes, read a little surprised. It turns out that the barrier of the blue sea tide is not only to protect and block, but more importantly, it can also prevent the leakage of the rich aura. It is a great effort to cover all the aura of spiritual power gathering over the sea area filled with spiritual power. "This is just a strong spiritual power in the periphery. If you enter the light array, I''m afraid that the cultivation speed will have to be increased by several times, which is really a good place..." murmured Li Yaodao. Looking around, I found that many figures were scrambling to fly forward, and some people quickly fell on the open space of some green spirit array, as if they were fighting for positions. There are also many green light array practitioners who practice meditation. When they see that many of them rush to the blue or even red light array training area, their eyes are full of fire and envy. Obviously, the more light array goes in, the more significant the cultivation effect is! A lot of students from the five major hospitals came in and out one after another, and there were still a lot of unruly figures, which forced the students who had occupied the positions before to drive them away, causing a lot of turmoil. It''s a pity that those old students who were expelled are very powerful, but those who are driven can only dare to be angry and dare not to speak because they can''t beat them, so they retreat and choose other training positions. "The Lingli light array here is divided into dark yellow of heaven and earth. The Yellow array is green, the dark array is blue, the earth array is red, and the sky array is gold." The moon in the water saw the curious eyes of the young man and said with a smile. "Each light array has different soul value prices. Which light array are you going to go to?" Chapter 699 "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, which one do you want to go to?" The moon flies in the water beside Li Yaodao and smiles. Flying in the dry air, Li Yaodao looked at the vast blue ocean tide field, took a deep breath, and said with a smile, "I haven''t thought about it yet. Do you have any recommendation?" Hearing the speech, the moon in the water is a slender finger, gently touching the chin, and laughing: "in fact, where to go, you have to see whether the spiritual value in your hand can be!" Hearing this, Li Yaodao asked in surprise: "what do you mean? Is it impossible to practice here if the spirit value is not enough? " "Yes, you have no spirit value, and you can''t even enter the seal barrier." The moon in the water smiles and replies: "the seal barrier just now, in addition to scanning and blocking everything, has another effect, which is to check whether your badge supports the lowest spiritual value of cultivation here." Li Yaodao nodded his head in secret, and his heart was also a little relieved. Fortunately, when he was in Zang Bao Pavilion before, he didn''t spend all his spiritual value in one breath. Otherwise, you can only stare at other people entering the blue ocean tide which is comparable to the cultivation Accelerator... "how much spirit value do you have Seeing the young man''s face changed slightly, the moon in the water looked strange and said, "you won''t have consumed all the money before, have you?" "No, there''s only a hundred thousand left." Li Yaodao shook his head and answered casually. Hearing the word "100000", the girl with strange face and chestnut hair was staring at the moment with her apricot eyes. Her hot temper suddenly rose. She stretched out her small hand and could not help grabbing Li Yaodao''s shoulder. Her pretty face was full of surprise. "More than 100, 000?!" Looking at the moon in the water, Li Yaodao nodded slightly and said with a wry smile, "is it a lot more than 100000? I bought something casually before, which cost me more than 800000. " "800000?!" The moon in the water suddenly felt her scalp blow up. She immediately put her hands around the young man''s arm and said with a smile, "young Xia, what''s your relationship with the top management of the nuclear power institute? A son? " "What are you talking about?" Li Yaodao felt puzzled and couldn''t laugh or cry. On the contrary, the moon in the water is surrounded by both hands, the former''s arm is not sent open, showing a pair of delicate and pitiful appearance, with smooth eyes and sour voice. "I tried my best to enter the nuclear power plant. The final spiritual reward for new people was only 30000. In addition to buying a lot of things, there were still about 10000 left. I don''t care. I''m going with you today. Where are you going Looking at the girl''s miserable appearance, Li Yaodao couldn''t laugh or cry. He immediately took out his arm and said with a smile, "OK, I just didn''t feel like a rich man. Today, I''ll experience it, lead the way, and go to the best place." "Sir, this way, please!" The moon in the water immediately enters the play, immediately pulls the Li demon knife toward many spirit array areas ahead. After more than ten minutes of flight, Li Yaodao''s eyes fell to the bottom, and his heart sighed. It is worthy of the blue ocean tide, such a vast and boundless field, only flew out of the Yellow array area in more than ten minutes. At this time, under the guidance of the moon in the water, we are heading for the blue XuanZhen area. The water moon pretty face is full of happy and satisfied smile, pulling Li demon knife to fly, gladly explaining. "As the students of Tianxu realm, we can only go to Huangzhen and XuanZhen. Given your current wealth, Huangzhen is obviously not worthy of you, so we come to XuanZhen which is the best for us at present." Chapter 700 "XuanZhen?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "why is XuanZhen? Why can''t we go to battleground or sky array? " Obviously, when entering the area of XuanZhen array, Li Yaodao obviously felt more dense and powerful spiritual power ripple than the Yellow array area, which means that if practicing in XuanZhen array, the speed and efficiency of it must be more than twice as strong as that of Huang array! However, Li Yaodao''s words are aimed at the far away red light array and the farthest golden light array area. Even Xuan array is like a powerful cultivation effect. The cultivation effect of earth array and sky array is unimaginable! On hearing the speech, Shuiyue chuckled. She seemed to be sure that the other party would ask. She shook her head and said with a smile: "don''t worry. If I can take you, I will definitely take you there. However, we only have the level of Tianxu state now, and the earth array and the sky array are all prepared for the students of Shenyou state." "For the mind wandering students?" Li Yaodao eyebrows light pick, can''t help but wonder: "that is not, everyone''s training speed, will only pull more and more big?" The highest level of Tianxu state can only go to XuanZhen array, while Shenyou state is the lowest, but it can shuttle through four formations at will. This cultivation gap, a year''s time, is absolutely terrifying! "Hahaha, it''s not like that. Although the cultivation of the earth array and the sky array has made great progress, many students in the spirit wandering state can''t afford to practice." The moon in the water shook her head and answered with a smile. "The cultivation of yellow array needs 100 spirit value, while Xuan array needs 1000 spirit value, and so on. Ten thousand spirit value is 100 thousand spirit value." "Please note that they are all the spiritual values needed for one week''s cultivation. They can''t be cultivated permanently after paying a spiritual value." Hearing this, Li Yaodao widened his eyes and looked at the direction of the sky array. He was surprised and said, "only a week?" Good guy, both the Yellow array and the Xuan array understand well, but from the ground array, a week is 10000 spirit value, and the sky array is even more 100000 spirit value. This is simply terrible. Do you know, since Li Yaodao understood the spirit value or rules of the nuclear academy, he even regretted that most of them had been put on the miraculous herbs before. Although there are many ways to obtain spiritual value in the Nuclear Power Institute, none of them can earn a large amount of spiritual value. In this regard, Li Yaodao secretly calculated that only by refining high-class pills can they obtain many spiritual values. Here, alchemists can make a lot of money. "Don''t worry, the college is fair." Shuiyue pinched her waist with one hand and even said with a smile: "there is another reason why we are not allowed to go to the array, because we can''t bear the pressure of the array''s spiritual power. Therefore, XuanZhen array is enough for most students to use." "The array is more reserved for the geniuses at the level of demons. As for the sky array, it''s usually the tutors who will go there, or the elder students in the imperial Pavilion. If they don''t have the level of Seven Star Shenyou, don''t even think about it." Li Yaodao nodded slightly at the smell of the speech. In the process of flying with the two, he found that the number of blue light arrays in this mysterious array was obviously not as large as that of the green light array, but there were also many. The students who come here one after another are arrogant, just like the rich man of the landlord family. If they can come here to spend and practice, they naturally have a kind of superior pride. "Let''s go here." The moon in the water falls on the sparsely populated blue light array, and immediately pulls Li demon knife down... and Chapter 701 Being pulled by the moon in the water, Li Yaodao falls on a sparsely populated blue light array. At the moment of landing, the scene suddenly changes. It was not like the blue ocean tide before, but a kind of small space similar to the inner world in the light array. Li Yaodao looked around at the beautiful scene like a courtyard. The strong and incomparable spiritual power ripples diffused, as if visible to the naked eye. All of these gathered in this huge courtyard, and could not help but sigh. It''s really a big deal. In the light array, there is a special training place. I can''t see it outside. "When we look outside, all the light arrays are the same except for the color. In fact, they are all different inside." Shuiyue looked around with satisfaction and said with a smile, "you are here." "It''s big here. Can''t you practice here?" Li Yaodao looked at the girl beside him and asked. "Haha, only one person is allowed to practice in each light array. I am next to the light array, and I am close to each other." Words fall, the water on the mouth of the mouth slightly cocked up, immediately stretched out his hand, indicating what. Li Yaodao nodded in tears and laughter. Knowing that, he took the badge off the emperor''s armor, and immediately drew a badge of the moon in the water. He saw his ten thousand spirit value and directly brushed it into the other party''s badge. "Tut Tut, you are worthy of being a big man. Why did you give me ten thousand?" The moon in the water is also made possible by Li Yaodao''s operation. She originally wanted to mix once, but the other party gave herself the amount to mix ten times. Looking at the moon in the water with a trace of complicated eyes, Li Yaodao shook his head with a smile. He rubbed the girl''s head and said with a smile, "it''s my investment. After that, I''ll make a great success. Take me to the point." Listening to Li Yaodao''s words of encouragement, but on the other side of the moon in the water, it was not so. Especially when she looked at the young man''s steady and gentle smile, she touched her heart slightly and said with a smile: "thank you very much. I''ll go." Seeing the moon in the water leaving, Li Yaodao smiles and converges. Seeing that he has only 100800 spirit value left, the corner of his mouth twitches slightly and says with a bitter smile: "fortunately, XuanZhen only needs the previous spirit value for a week. Otherwise, he can''t afford to consume." Looking around and looking at the beautiful setting, Li Yaodao curled his lips and grinned: "it''s a big deal. How many of them are needed for a light array and a small space?" Whew! At the same time, I saw Li Yaodao''s whole body, suddenly appeared a strong and hot flame ripple, Xu long swallow Yan turned into a golden dragon, perched on the youth''s shoulder, raised the dragon''s head and looked at it. "What? Feel the wave of your kind? " Li Yaodao looked at the virtual dragon swallowing Yan suddenly, and said with a smile: "is it far in it?" Hearing the speech, Xu Long swallowed Yan''s eyes, flashing a bit of dignified color. He grinned at the young man and said with a strange smile, "boy, do you want to hear bad news or worse news?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao is a light eyebrow pick, look at the virtual dragon swallow Yan on the shoulder, wry smile way: "you this guy comes out, almost did not bring any good news to come out." "Come on, I''m extremely resilient, and there''s no worse news for me." Xu long swallow Yan was silent for a few seconds. He immediately raised his head and sighed, "Alas, it''s hard... he said Chapter 702 Xu Long swallowing Yan is sitting on the shoulder of Li Yaodao at the moment. His eyes look far away. It seems that he has already penetrated this small space and sighed. In the eyes of the dragon, he is full of solemnity. "Oh, it''s a little difficult, and it''s worse than I expected..." after hearing this, Li Yaodao''s smile gradually converged. He was still a very few people to see Xu Long tunyan with a solemn face. The last time he appeared this look, he was chased by Jie Dharma protector. It seems that the way to obtain the spiritual fire of the nuclear power institute is not as simple as I imagined. "Come on, what''s the big deal? What hasn''t happened to us in more than a year? After being chased and killed by the protector of Jie, I can''t see that you are more dignified than this time. " Li Yaodao said with a smile. On the contrary, Xu Long tunyan turned his head and looked at Li Yaodao and said with a grin: "so you choose to listen to the bad news first, or worse news?" Li Yaodao shrugged his shoulders and said, "bad news!" "Ha ha, the bad news is that both of them are in their prime, and both are above the so-called blue ocean tide. If I want to subdue them, I have to face two spiritual fires in their heyday." Xu long swallow Yan strange smile way. Hearing this, Li Yaodao grinned and said, "that''s really a strange news. Are you sure about the spirit fire in the heyday?" Xu Long swallowed Yan''s dragon eyes and said in a strange voice: "Hey, I''m not sure yet, but fortunately, the ferocity of these two spirit fires is slightly weaker than the ancient Youming fire." "That is to say, now we can''t accept the two spiritual fires. After a while, we can do it?" "What''s the worse news?" Li Yaodao said with a smile "Ha ha, the worse news is that what I said is difficult, wipe him." Xu Long swallows Yan to look up to laugh, immediately spits out fragrance. Li Yaodao looked at the little golden dragon on his shoulder in surprise and said with a smile: "what? The worse news is how bad it is to make your mouth as small as honey "Don''t mention it. It''s a total torture for us." Xu Long swallowed Yan angrily scolded, and then he was silent for a few seconds. He sighed: "boy, if we want to subdue these two spirits, we have only one way." "That is, they must be taken in at the same time. Otherwise, if one of these two spiritual fires is taken in first, the stability of the other will be destroyed in an instant. The light will destroy the blue ocean tide, and the great inner world will be burned into nothingness in an instant." In the face of such serious consequences, Li Yaodao''s face was stunned, and his heart was also surprised. He said in a voice: "why? Why should these two spiritual fires be taken together? Can''t you take it one by one? One of them will be destroyed here? " Taking one spirit fire will make you die and die, which will take two at the same time... and the destruction is a small matter, the key is that there are many lives in the world of the nuclear academy, including the old students who live here all the year round, as well as many tutors and senior officials. If the world in the nuclear academy is destroyed, Li Yaodao will definitely become the eternal culprit of henggu college! "Before the dean said, I have the strength, can take away this spirit fire at any time, it seems, is not as simple as imagined..." Li Yaodao''s eyes, also become very dignified, rub chin, thinking. Xu long swallow Yan analyzed: "it''s OK, now you are still too weak. When can you enter the so-called sky array position, we will be able to get close to the two spirit fire, so hurry to impact Shenyou state!" Chapter 703 "Mind wandering state..." smell speech, Li Yaodao is whispering, a time suddenly some mixed feelings. When he first came to this world, he was a black demon snake that could die at any time. If he met the black demon snake mother, he would have gone to the next reincarnation without the help of the blood of God and magic dragon. If not for the release of "Enchantment", he might even die in the mouth of the snake. If not for the help of the triangle iron head, I am afraid I would have died in the hands of snake tigers. If it had not been for the Earth Dragon bear, I would have fallen into the hands of Jie Dharma protector at least twice... recalling the past, although it was only a short period of more than two years, too many things happened. On the road of adventure, we killed the enemy, made friends and partners, and brothers! "The dreamland in my eyes was so promising, but now I see it, it is not so hard to reach..." Li Yaodao''s heart can not avoid a burst of sigh, taking a deep breath, his face became more confident. "The Wonderland is not my destination, it''s just a process. It happens that I have the help of the evolutionary system, and practicing here is just like adding wings to the tiger." Taking out the badge, Li Yaodao made a stroke against the air. He saw that the spirit value in his badge was really less than 4000. "4000 spirit points have been paid. Student Li Yaodao, your XuanZhen cultivation time is 28 + 2 days. After the 30th day, XuanZhen will automatically wake you up and ask if you want to continue the cultivation time or leave." A calm voice without any emotional fluctuation came from all directions of XuanZhen. The voice was ethereal and incomparable. It sounded like a prepared "recording". "Ding! It is opening up the hang up mode of freely absorbing experience for the host. The host only needs to enter the cultivation state to achieve the purpose of continuously increasing experience and then ascending to the star Listening to the voice of the evolutionary system, Li Yaodao''s mouth slightly raised. This is what he wants. Only with double cultivation guarantee can the experience value soar. "Let''s have a try first. Is this experience worth brushing up? Is there anything faster than fighting and killing the enemy than yourself..." Li Yaodao murmured, and immediately went to the lawn mat and sat down. If you want to quickly upgrade to the wonderland, you need to have two primary conditions. The first is to obtain a large amount of experience value through the so-called blue ocean tide here with the help of the hanging mode of evolutionary system. As for the second method, it is a little dangerous. It is to go to the areas around the nuclear power plant to hunt and kill strong enemies to gain higher experience value. "No matter which method, as long as it can make me upgrade quickly, that is the king way!" Li Yaodao clenched his fist, took a deep breath and went into meditation. As soon as you come, you will be at ease. Since you have entered the mysterious array of blue sea tides, and your spiritual value has been paid, let''s first see how helpful this so-called spiritual array can be for cultivation. Li Yaodao is still looking forward to the blue sea tide, because some of the old students in the nuclear academy see more of them around the empty space in the sky. Although there are not many spiritual wandering places, they really exist, and they are not much older than themselves. Obviously, the cultivation of blue ocean tide has its own advantages. At the same time when Li Yaodao was practicing, he suddenly looked stunned and said in surprise, "I depend on it, how cool it is?" Chapter 704 Sitting with his knees crossed and taking a deep breath, Li Yaodao felt the spiritual power ripples coming from his body gradually. He closed his eyes slowly, opened his pores, and quietly absorbed the spiritual particles coming from around him. "Ding! Hang up mode is on, host is in hang up state, experience + 10! " "Ding! Experience + 10! " "Ding! Experience + 10... " feeling the rapid superposition of experience values, Li Yaodao suddenly withdrew from the hang up mode and opened his eyes with surprise. In his Obsidian eyes, he was full of excitement and could not help spitting fragrance. "Sleeping trough... It''s amazing!" Looking at the young man''s sudden surprise, the golden dragon, who was perched on one side and resting, suddenly gnawed his teeth and looked at this side, and said strangely, "can you not be surprised? As soon as I came up with a way to subdue the spirit fire, I was scared out of my mind "Sorry to disturb... Excuse me." Li Yaodao restrained his excited mood, took a deep breath, and discharged all the miscellaneous thoughts in his heart. His whole mind was in the hang up state. "Ding! Host is on hook again, exp + 10! " "Ding! Experience + 10! " "Ding! ... " I feel that in my attribute panel, the experience value is constantly + 10, and the corner of Li Yaodao''s mouth is slightly raised. This cultivation speed is ten times stronger than the previous hanging up speed! In the past, I only added experience + 1 to my own practice. In general, I still owe it to the increase of this light array. "According to this speed, I will probably break through the wonderland in this month..." Li Yaodao murmured in his heart, looking very happy. When I think of my spiritual journey, it is not as difficult as I imagined, and it is more relaxed than most practitioners in this world. Do you know that it is very difficult for a normal practitioner to ascend each star at the level of Tianxu state. In particular, it is extremely difficult to break through the peak of Tianxu state to Shenyou state. If you are a little careless, you may even become possessed. What''s more, those top talents in the nuclear Academy who have reached the peak of mind wandering state will pay a huge effort and cost for every star promotion in the level of mind wandering. However, Li Yaodao has an evolutionary system, and he can continuously obtain experience value. If he opens it, he will not worry about the shackles from the ancient land, and can easily break through. Comparatively speaking, Li Yaodao is absolutely lucky, so you don''t have to worry about being possessed by the devil because of cultivation. "When you leave the pass this time, you should first earn some spirit value, and then go to the spirit skill area of Zang Bao Ge. Last time I was" two days first-class ", I forgot all my other spiritual skills. If I fight, I just rely on Tian Congyun''s talent skills, it''s not like that..." Li Yaodao, who was in the process of hanging up the machine, murmurmured in his heart. Since his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, he found that his demand for psionic skills began to show. Especially in the selection war before, I only had the magic skills to use. It was not a loss to treat the same level or even stronger enemies. However, when facing the weaker ones, it would be a bit of a fuss. Needless to say, it costs a lot. If you don''t want the so-called heaven level spirit skills, you can find some ground level spiritual skills to learn at will, in case of emergency Chapter 705 "It''s safe to learn more spirit skills. It''s just to see if there''s any body method and spirit skill, that''s blood earning..." at the thought of this, Li Yaodao''s mouth was slightly raised, and then he was helpless. Because he suddenly realized that his so-called one million spirit value seems to be very much, but after a trip to Zang Bao Pavilion, he left more than 100000 yuan in his pocket, 10000 yuan for house repair and 10000 yuan for water moon. Now he has less than 100000 yuan in his hand... "it is estimated that a volume of ground level psionic skills must exceed 10000 yuan, and I can''t learn from the lower level and the medium level, so I can only learn from the lower level and the medium level Choose between high and high... Oh, lack of money. " Li Yaodao sighed and laughed bitterly. Before I was a rich man, I was bold and generous, but now I suddenly seem to go back to understanding and release, and I''m so poor... "forget it, there must be a way to get spiritual value in the nuclear Academy. I can practice here for many years. What am I afraid of?" Thinking of the countermeasures, Li Yaodao did not evade the study. However, when he thought of his spiritual power level again, and he was getting closer and closer to Shenyou, the fire of revenge in Li Yaodao''s heart also rose. The young meditators quietly enter the hang up mode, but their hands are slowly clenched into fists. All the psychic elements all over the body seem to be extremely irascible... Jie Dharma protector, the hatred between us can only be paid by blood, the hatred of Earth Dragon and bear, mine and Xiaohei. Wait, we will not die! ... the core area of demon mountain the mountains are crisscrossed and beautiful. The 3000 foot waterfall falls down like a meteor and flows over the only wide river area. Countless beautiful trees, branches and leaves are scattered over the mountains, and the endless winding colorful vegetation is magnified, just like a fairyland on earth. What is shown here is the most primitive ecological environment. Mountains, green water, green hills, fairy like beautiful pictures, people intoxicated, people obsessed. Unfortunately, it is impossible for human beings to set foot here, and here, all monsters and beasts should have good intentions and abide by the principle of good, and can not be violated! Even if it was a fierce beast in ancient times, or a powerful destructive Titan and great ape, after coming to this fairyland pure land, they had to be honest and honest, and did not dare to violate it. As one of the forbidden areas in the demon mountain range, the paradise of the demon clan has no cruel world rules as the outsiders think. It is just the good way for the coexistence of demons and beasts. Because here, there is an ethnic group that has existed since the birth of the ancient land. It is known as the most permanent and oldest existence in the whole continent! Whew! A smart and agile beautiful shadow shuttles back and forth on the cliff. The white long clothes are flying in the strong wind. The beautiful shadow is as light as the wind. It gently steps on a rock. The snow colored eyes are like the warmest white jade in the world. Let people on this pair of white jade like eyes, can not resist, want to have! "Finally after the bar mitzvah, I was not allowed to go out for two years, hum ~" Qianying in white snorted, and her pretty face was full of dissatisfaction. However, when she suddenly saw the figure in black in her mind, she was replaced by the color of expectation in her bright eyes. "Is his breath in the South... " Chapter 706 With her eyes closed, the girl seemed to be feeling something. She whispered, "is his breath in the southernmost part of the eastern continent..." "well, it''s not too far. This distance is acceptable. What will the world of mankind look like Turning around, the girl''s beautiful face, coupled with a light smile, makes the surrounding vegetation suddenly pale. There is no other life around here, only a myriad of green grass and trees as a foil, will this beautiful girl, lift out. Especially eye-catching, slender thighs, like white jade, white soft and flawless, if someone is present, the soul will be hanged, this girl only because there is in the sky, not on the earth! Such a beautiful girl is from the forbidden area of demon mountain. "Little patriarch... Little patriarch!" At this time, there was a rapid step sound from the rear. An adult Unicorn appeared here. It quickly approached and jumped to the girl in white, out of breath. "Shao... Shao patriarch, do you really want to leave here? The human world, however, is very ferocious Hearing this, the girl''s white jade eyes fell to the unicorn beside her, and she said with a smile: "otherwise? In fact, I don''t belong here for a long time. The rules of the ethnic group can''t help it. " "However, it was an accident. The old people said that, but they didn''t want you to leave the group." The unicorn on the unicorn was bright silver, and the powerful spiritual power ripple spread. With the sound of anger, it formed a turbulent storm, which suddenly annihilated the surrounding vegetation. Seeing this, the girl''s bright eyes twinkled, and the white and flawless spiritual power ripple slowly gushed out. With the waving of her slender hand, the fierce wind around her calmed down quietly. She looked at her partner and gave a smile. With this smile, it seems that everything in the world has lost its color. The beauty of this girl''s beautiful appearance is definitely on the same level with girls like dragon dancing and dragon two butterflies! Although it is the original monster, but the illusion of the human form, it is so perfect, it seems that people can not pick out any defects, give people the feeling that the girl is like a perfect soft white jade, refreshing people''s hearts. The girl went to the unicorn, put out her hand, caressed the other''s head with a happy smile, and whispered: "Amun, don''t worry. I have my own discretion. It may be an accident, but it must be arranged by God. I firmly believe that the eternal heart is right!" "But..." what else did the unicorn want to say, but she was motioned to stop by the girl. She held the big head of the unicorn, put her forehead under the other''s unicorn, and said, "obey the eternal will, my partner, my best friend, I will come back in the future." After that, the girl turned into a flawless light, and her figure disappeared in the fairyland like field of heaven and earth... looking at the direction of the girl''s disappearance, she saw a little lost unicorn and felt the fragrance of the girl around her cheek. Suddenly, she turned to the rear and roared, "are you satisfied this time, senior citizens?" The sound of roaring has been driving for a long time and echoes in the mountains. In the face of the roar, many golden unicorn shadows hidden in the dense forest did not speak, but slowly turned around and disappeared in the deep forest after feeling the girl in white leaving Chapter 707 Looking at those noble and powerful golden horns disappearing into the lush and primitive forest, the silver horned Unicorn still gnashed its teeth, and its angry eyes seemed to ignite a flame. "You have forced away the young patriarch, and you will all regret it in the future." "Ha ha, we still abide by the eternal meaning. We deserve to go to the tragedy of downfall and extermination!" ... in henggu college, the world in the nuclear academy and the XuanZhen cultivation area in the quiet manor, vigorous spiritual elements are constantly sent to the figure in the center and meditating all the time. The youth meditated quietly in the courtyard, breathing evenly, eyes closed, quietly feeling the continuous influx of free spiritual elements. "Ha... Hoo..." however, although this meditative teenager looks like he is meditating with his eyes closed, snoring sounds come out from time to time, and there is a very high frequency. A large number of spiritual power ripples enter into the pores of his body during the breath and puff. "Ding! Experience + 10! " "Ding! Experience + 10... " while the evolutionary system is constantly counting off, ringing in the hearts of teenagers. At the moment, only the attribute panel that he can see, the experience value has long exceeded the bottleneck of accumulation and is constantly overflowing and growing. On the property panel, if the words of Tianxu state, the peak of nine stars, are seen by the moon in the water, they will certainly stare with surprise. Just a month later, Li Yaodao was hanging up in a state of "sleeping", reaching the level of nine star sky void. Although it is only the difference between the two stars when he rises from seven stars to the top of nine stars, he is absolutely sure that if he is facing the spirit skill of "breaking wave sword" of Shanglong and two butterflies, he will definitely shake it head on and not fall into the downwind. At that time, the originally abundant spiritual power supply seemed to have received some instruction, and then quickly faded like the tide. "Student Li Yaodao, your training time is up. Do you want to renew it? If you refuse to renew your training, you will be forced out of the XuanZhen space in five minutes!" The ethereal and traceless voice, without any emotion, is just like the sound of a machine, which wakes up the figure in the garden. "Cough..." it seems that he was choked fiercely for a while. Opening his eyes, Li Yaodao looked around vaguely and could not help rubbing his eyes with his black wings. Wait... Black wing? Where''s the hand? Li Yaodao, who gradually wakes up, looks at himself. He has been transformed into the body of four winged Black king snake. He is also shocked. After a burst of black mansions spreading, he recovers the shape of a young man in black again. Looking around the array of light, in addition to the gradually dispersed psychic elements, the young man shook his wrist and stretched out, looking at the Golden Dragon perched on the lawn not far away. At the moment, although Xu Long tunyan is occupying the grassland in the form of his own dignity, he has long been burned into nothingness by his hot ripples within one meter. If you take a closer look, this guy is actually perched on the void... "Hey, wake up, we should go out!" Li Yaodao stepped forward and stretched out the golden dragon, who was sleeping more than himself. "Don''t disturb me, I can swallow..." Xu long swallow Yan didn''t wake up, impatient voice, like a very spiritual boy. "Swallow your sister..." Li Yaodao could not laugh or cry, and immediately said: "ah, there is a female spirit fire in!" "Where?" Xu Long tunyan suddenly opens his eyes... and Chapter 708 "Where?" It seems that he heard something. Xu Long tunyan, who had been sleeping very dead, opened his eyes and looked left and right. At last, he glanced angrily at the young man who was holding him and roared. "Boy, are you floating? Do you dare to make fun of me "Why don''t you? When I come back to my prime, you will be the first one to raise his ashes!" Faced with the threat of Xu Long tunyan, Li Yaodao didn''t care at all, shrugged his shoulders and said: "you have the ability to raise my ashes now. You can see that if my kung fu can''t destroy you, it will be over!" Since the deep study of the "Jiulong XuanHuo technique", Li Yaodao is more and more amazed at this skill left by the maple emperor. It can be called the work of heaven and man. In the past, he was still afraid of Xu Long swallowing Yan, but since he learned that the "Nine Dragon XuanHuo technique" could easily suppress the former, Li Yaodao also had no worries behind him and often caused the other party to be furious. "God kill the boy, you are really floating, you do it!" The dragon''s eyes will not blow away the dragon''s breath. But it also knows that its current situation is under the control of others. Finally, it gives a cold hum and cries, "wait, if one day I don''t want to live, I''ll be the first to take you away!" "At will, we have a companion on the road." Li Yao Dao shrugs his shoulders and takes Xu Long tunyan back into his body. He looks around and looks at the "clean" courtyard. The boy clenches his fist. "I didn''t expect that in this month, we have reached the peak of nine stars, Tianxu state..." Li Yaodao murmured, and said to the evolution system, "call up the property panel!" "Ding! Calling property panel for host, please wait! " Host: Li Yaodao ethnic group: Demon clan current status: human (body four winged Black King Snake) class: Nine Star peak Tianxu realm! Treasure: tiancongyun (superior ground pattern weapon) weapon skills: meaning of Tiancong - sharp light (full level) super Heaven (full level) matchless (spirit wandering state activation) killing meaning: one knife burying soul (full level) talent: fast shadow, charm, double elixir of medicine and poison, perfect fire control! Spirit skill: two day first-class (not activated) Huangyan tiannu (already has two spirit fire) quench inflammation ring (Automatic full level) passive skills: Healing (full level) spiritual power recovery (full level) special occupation: Alchemist (top five grades) alchemist Foundation: Alchemy (full level) alchemist skills: Jiulong XuanHuo (activated two stages) < br Spirit fire control: Xu long swallow Yan, ancient Youming fire. Self fire control: red fire, black sky fire. Prescription: how many! Evolution points: 400 / 400 experience: 763480 / 210000 hidden main task: refresh memory fragments, integrity 55% the host was originally the God Emperor of Tiandou in the original world of the Terran heavenly capital. Due to the advent of the era of great destruction, he died with the demon God Emperor. In order to save his life, he had to break through reincarnation, experience countless lives, and finally came to the wasteland! Please try to become strong and live, and break through to the Wonderland! (after the host completes the fifth level evolution and completes the current task, it can unlock to view the follow-up!) "So much experience spillover? When reading the back, Li Yaodao widened his eyes and his face was full of surprise. "More than 700000 experience? Evolution points are full, why haven''t I evolved yet? " Chapter 709 "Over 700000 experience points, I didn''t have advanced evolution?" Li Yaodao widened his eyes and looked at the attribute panel only he could see. His face was surprised. It only takes 210000 experience to watch the advanced Wonderland, but now I have nearly 800000 experience spillovers, and the number of evolutionary points is full. However, the evolutionary system has not allowed itself to advance and evolve independently. This is the first time that has happened, but it has never happened before! Li Yaodao''s heart constantly urged: "system, don''t pretend to be dead, quickly give me my doubts!" "Ding! Don''t worry about the host, because from this moment on, what the host is about to step into is the watershed level of the road of the strong. The reason why the system does not help you to automatically advance the evolution is to seek your consent. " After hearing the explanation of the evolutionary system, Li Yaodao looked stunned and couldn''t help asking, "what do you mean? From this moment on, whether I am advanced or evolved, I have to ask for my own consent? " This is really a strange thing. Before, I had never upgraded automatically when my experience and evolution points were full. I have never seen this situation today. Otherwise, I should be about three-star Wonderland about right! "Ding! The host does not have to wonder. Now I ask for your advanced opinions. The main thing is whether you want to directly follow the direct evolution of the system, or whether the host can look for materials like the blood essence of the four winged Black King Snake to help you complete the upgrade. " "Ding! Host, what you have to choose now is whether to follow the natural and advanced evolution of the system, or through the evolution that you want to achieve. " Hearing these words, Li Yaodao frowned slightly. For the first time, he knew that there was such a thing. He grinned and said, "what kind of demon snake will I evolve into if I choose to upgrade now?" "Ding! It''s hard to say. Everything is a gambling element. It is possible that your evolution will far surpass the Royal snake bloodline of the four winged Black King Snake, but in that case, it will certainly be an advanced Jackie Chan. " Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao said in a hurry: "what do I need to hesitate about? Don''t you need snake king incense for Jackie Chan "Ding! Fragrance is fragrance, but you should think clearly about the host. All evolution is unknown. If you fail in gambling, you may evolve into a demon snake with less blood than the king snake. Think twice! " At that time, Li Yaodao was silent. He understood that this unreliable evolutionary system was actually "thinking" for himself. "If you succeed, you will fly into the sky. If you fail, you have to take the risk that is not as good as before... You guys, you really let me choose." Li Yaodao is silent. However, the evolutionary system did not directly make itself evolve, but asked for his own opinions, which was considered to be a very conscience... in this case, Li Yaodao must have never gambled before he was not sure. After all, shenyoujing is one of his major barriers. This is not for fun. It must be taken seriously! "Ding! Has the host considered it clearly? Are you going to throw yourself in the dark, or are you going to wait and see? " "Wait and see "Ding! That system is out of service. If the host wants to fight for wealth insurance, you are welcome at any time. " "Good..." after seeing off the system, Li Yaodao shakes his head slightly, and then the four black wings behind him vibrate slightly and fly away from the Xuan array Chapter 710 With the rapid change of scene in front of him, Li Yaodao flew out of the mysterious array. He looked around at the beautiful blue scene of the blue sea tide around him, and took a deep breath of fresh air with a pleasant look. "Don''t worry about evolution. Just go to Zang Bao Pavilion in the nuclear Academy. If you can find other... No, the four winged Black King Snake is the king. You have to find more blood essence than it." At the thought of this, Li Yaodao suddenly felt a bit big. You know, the ancient land as the world of the ancient times, the king snake is already the king of the demon snakes. If you want to find more powerful blood essence than it, only the demon dragon can do it... "depend on it, even if Zang Baoge is rich, the demon dragon''s blood essence has to be sky high." Li Yaodao was helpless and sighed. "Brother, do you still practice? If not, please give way At the same time, I don''t know when, a thin young man flying to Li Yaodao reminds me. After hearing the speech, Li Yaodao took a look at the other party, and then found that he had occupied the place where he had not moved. He immediately stepped aside, looked around at other directions, and fell to the next door XuanZhen. "After practicing for a month, the water moon is almost over, isn''t it?" Li Yaodao''s eyes fell and looked at the way flying in the sky. Her pretty face was full of angry and unwilling images, and her face was stunned. This is really what to say, just mentioned that name, people fly in not far away. However, it seems that she is a little angry... seeing the momentum, Li Yaodao flew to the back of the girl with chestnut hair, patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile: "what? For a month Smell speech, originally full of angry girl who dare not, after hearing this familiar voice, pretty face is also slightly stunned, turn around, angry pretty face, suddenly become some aggrieved. It looks like I was bullied! Seeing the girl like this, Li Yaodao''s smile also gradually disappeared. He asked, "what''s the matter? What''s going on. " The moon in the water can''t help it any more. She directly plunges into Li Yaodao''s arms and sobs in a low voice, which makes her look extremely bent. Li Yaodao was scared, but he didn''t know where to put his hands. He said with a bitter smile: "how can it be a month? You have changed a little bit... after a long time, the girl stopped sobbing, put her hands around the young man''s waist and whispered:" I''ve let people out... " was he expelled? Li Yaodao''s smile completely converged when he heard the speech. He pushed the girl out of his arms and frowned: "what''s the matter? Tell me more about it! " Seeing the serious and serious expression of the young man, the tearful pretty face of the moon pear blossom in the water, full of grievances, he said: "half a month ago..." listening to the girl''s story, Li Yaodao''s eyebrows gradually revealed a bit of murderous spirit, but it was well hidden. In the nuclear academy, we must not use murderous spirit, otherwise we will be noticed by the high-level people here, and it will be very troublesome. Li Yaodao nodded his head slightly, which was completely understood. It turns out that before the water month also consumed 4000 spirit points, that is, a month''s cultivation time, but in the middle of it, she was taken over by a guy who was greedy for cheap money and had stronger strength than her. Li Yaodao reached out to erase the tear marks on the girl''s pretty face and said in a deep voice: "do you mean that the guy who drove you out by force is now in this mysterious array?" Chapter 711 "Well, that guy not only drove me out, but also added cultivation time on that basis." The moon in the water nods wrongly. Although she is not weak as a strong person in the sky void realm, she is an old student who has practiced for two years, and her strength is around the seven star sky void realm. She is not her opponent. This is no way. Because Shuiyue can''t swallow this breath, she has to wait for Li Yaodao for half a month. In fact, she also wants the other party to help her, even if it is to pay a price. But Li Yaodao did not say a word. He went forward and looked at the Xuan array practiced before the moon in the water. He felt that there was a figure practicing in a small space and said, "if I shock him by force, will I kill him?" Because I am no longer the same as before. In fact, I already have the strong air trace of Shenyou state and the blood essence of four winged Black king snake. Now Li Yaodao, even if it is to see Yanyue, such a supernatural travel peak genius, are fearless! The power of blood is so powerful that you can allow yourself to be so magnanimous! "Don''t worry, you can only wake him up at most. Even if he is a strong saint, the seal protective layer of the mysterious array is only to protect the people inside from being hurt." The moon in the water nodded and explained. Hearing this, Li Yaodao set off a sneer at the corner of his mouth. What he wanted was this sentence. He immediately took a step forward, and the blue and powerful spiritual power of his right palm slowly gushed out. In a small whirlpool way, it burst out. When the moon in the water felt the green light power that couldn''t resist at all, she was shocked and couldn''t help but step back. Looking at the new students who took part in the nuclear Institute selection war at the same time, people have left themselves far behind. The moon shell teeth in the water are very strong. She is really a bit of a mixture of five flavors. I don''t know why, now the water moon, when looking at the youth who started for himself, suddenly felt a kind of unspeakable feeling in his heart, which was like a sense of security that he had never had before. And this unspeakable sense of inner security is what Li Yaodao gave her at the moment. "To deal with such a bully, there is no need to shrink back. Even if there is a great disparity in strength between the two sides, we should show our swords. This is the will to become strong as a cultivator." Li Yaodao said slowly. He was about to throw out the majestic blue light whirlpool in his palm. With the violent spirit power whirlpool, the explosive force was directly and severely printed in the Xuan array below. Bang! With the powerful whirlpool of blue light, the energy ball hit the outer seal barrier of XuanZhen array, and the violent impact of spiritual power was like a horse dancing wildly, roaring and rippling. The violent and incomparable power of spirit power directly made the XuanZhen array below unstable. After a few minutes of violent shaking of the disordered seal barrier, it was like a violent spreading ripple on the lake surface. In an instant, it dissipated and stabilized. It is worthy of the seal power that even the strong saints can''t split. Li Yaodao is able to see it. Even if it''s the strongest killing move "Huangyan tiannu" (the first two days are not activated, the default is that Huangyan''s anger is the strongest at present) I can''t turn up any waves. Although there was no scar on the seal barrier, the figure inside was obviously awakened and rushed out in ange Chapter 712 Seeing Li Yaodao''s direct and crisp attack to Xuan array, the moon in the water looked at him in silence, but his heart was extremely grateful. Even, she had a sense of security in vain, which she had never had since childhood. The moon in the water slowly clenched her hands. Relying on her own strength and talent, she came to this point and entered the nuclear academy admired by all. But came here, because the water moon, also is the water courtyard person, obviously, the youth did not frighten him. The corner of the fire youth''s mouth convulsed wildly, and finally showed an awkward smile. "This big brother... Have something to say, can I not be beaten?" Chapter 713 "Big brother, if you have something to say, can I not be beaten?" The youth in the fire courtyard, who was held in the neck by Li Yaodao, felt that the strength of the other party''s spiritual power was far greater than that of himself. Before that, he still looked angry, and at this moment, he made a smile. Li Yaodao saw that this guy was so spineless, and his heart was also slightly stunned. The feeling of this guy was a typical hobo meat, holding the strong and facing the weak. "When you bullied me, weren''t you crazy? Now you know you''re wrong? " The water moon sees each other so spineless, is also angry smile, cold hum unceasingly. "Sorry, it''s my humble eyes. I don''t know that you have such a supporter. I didn''t beat you before. I just shook you back. Look, Auntie..." the youth in the fire yard made a quick smile, and his voice was as soft as soft. Seeing this guy''s skilful way of asking for mercy, Li Yaodao couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart. His face was still calm. He said indifferently, "it''s OK that you didn''t do anything to my friend, otherwise... " I understand that brother, this is my problem. If you put me down first, I can''t run anyway. " The youth in the fire yard was very uncomfortable, but still kept the most sincere smile. As the saying goes, Li Yaodao doesn''t say too much. He puts the other side down and quickly comes to the water moon. "What do you want to do?" Seeing the potential, the moon in the water was also frightened. Just about to lift up the treasure released in his hand, he saw that the youth in the fire yard handed over his badge. Li Yaodao turned to watch the young man act like this. His eyebrows were also a pick, and he was silent. He also wanted to take this opportunity to try his ordinary palm if he dared to resist. Now it seems that I don''t have this chance... "I''m sorry, this is my badge. Before I drove you away, I wasted your four thousand spirit value. I''m willing to compensate 10000 people for peace of mind." The young people in the fire house kept smiling, and their attitude was quite sincere. Even before the gas exploded in the water, she was stunned for a few seconds. Finally, she couldn''t find out any problems with others. With a cold hum, she snatched her badge and directly wiped away 15 thousand spirit points. Li Yaodao looked at the youth in the fire yard as if he could not speak out the bitterness of eating Coptis, but his facial muscles twitched a little, and his black face endured it without saying a word. "It''s interest. It''s not too much to pay you fifteen thousand?" The moon in the water hummed coldly. "No... not too much!" Although the young people in the fire house were scolding, they still had a sincere smile on their faces. Li Yaodao couldn''t help crying or laughing. She really didn''t leave room for her. She just asked for 15 thousand yuan from others... you know, for the students of Tianxu state, it is very difficult to accumulate too much spirit value unless they are alchemists or crazy liver tasks. But this group of young people in the fire house, whose badge was easily wiped away, is obviously a relatively wealthy master. Seeing that the apology was finished, the spirit value was also brushed. The youth in the fire yard looked at Li Yaodao and Shuiyue and said with a smile: "those... Two great swordsmen, can I leave now?" Li Yaodao forced to smile, and his facial muscles trembled slightly. He said calmly, "OK, you can go now." Seeing the young man leaving, Li Yaodao turned to look at the moon in the water, grinned and said, "how about it? Have you lost your breath this time Chapter 714 Hearing this, the moon in the water nodded gently and looked at the young man. He could not help smiling and said, "thank you very much. I don''t have any backing in the nuclear Academy. If I didn''t know you, I would have suffered a lot this time." After saying that, Shuiyue took out her badge and said, "I just brushed 15000 yuan, which is yours. You can''t let you help me in vain..." Li Yaodao shook his head gently and said, "you can keep it. I don''t need these. The spiritual value is not so important to me." "But I don''t want to owe you." The moon in the water is full of small faces, and she is unwilling to say anything. Seeing this, Li Yaodao shook his head and said, "if you really want to, teach me how to make a home cooked dish. It''s very important for me." It''s true that Li Yaodao can mainly barbecue meat, but other cuisines can''t. besides, he once had a meal made in the water, and he found that it was really delicious. Moreover, we are all friends. They do not know each other. Li Yaodao asks himself about his own heart, but he can''t do it. "Make a home cooked meal?" The moon in the water was stunned, apparently thinking that she had heard something wrong. She has been on the barren land for more than ten years. She has seen countless cruel realities. Originally, she planned to be ready to be slaughtered. After all, in this world, no one is willing to do things for free. However, in the face of Li Yaodao, she found that she was wrong. In this world, there are simple guys like him. "That''s right. Just make a home cooked meal. I have something else to do. Do you want to continue to practice or leave with me?" Li Yaodao smiles and shakes his head and sticks the badge back to the sleeve of the other party. "I... I still need to practice for a while, after all, I was bitten by that hateful guy before..." the moon scallop in the water bit her teeth and said playfully, "that''s a good deal. I''ll cook a meal for you. This is a reward." "Well, I don''t want to bring a heavy sample." Li Yaodao nodded slightly and immediately rubbed the girl''s head. He passed by the other side and said slowly, "be careful. If you have something to do, go to me." As a result, the four black wings spread out, and the figure of the young man flew rapidly in the blue Lingli sea area with a fleeting glance, and disappeared into the deep sky in a twinkling of an eye. Looking at the direction of the youth''s departure, the moon shells in the water clenched their teeth and pinched each other''s hands. Somehow, the figure of Li Yaodao gradually grew tall in his own heart, and even some of them were hard to disappear. Water month firmly out of the door, is to rely on their own, strong character, even never thought of her. Finally can give reliable sense of security, is not their own, but that thin, handsome face of the black boy! With this complex thought, the moon in the water took a deep breath and continued to refuel. After flying for nearly an hour, Li Yaodao finally came to Zang Bao Pavilion, the tallest building in the nuclear Academy. After passing through the familiar road, he quickly shuttles through the flow of students, and then brushes 100 Ling coins into Zang Bao Pavilion. Once again came to one of the floating stairs that had just arrived, Li Yaodao put his hand on the crystal ball on the stairs. "Student Li Yaodao, what floor would you like to go to Hearing this, Li Yaodao grinned and said with a smile, "go to 590 floor!" Chapter 715 "To the 590 floor!" After brushing 100 spirit points, Li Yaodao stands on the suspended stairs and waits quietly. "Spirit has been paid, going to 590 level, treasure area!" The floating stairs move slowly, accompanied by continuous rising. Li Yaodao is curious to look at each floor. The reason why he chose Taobao district is that he has just checked. Similar to dragon blood, all belong to rare treasures, there is no separate floor, so you can only go to 590 floor to have a look. "I hope I can find dragon blood. In this way, I don''t have to gamble. I can turn into a dragon when I''m in a state of mind wandering. It''s comfortable." The more Li Yaodao wants to jump to the top of the food chain, the more excited he is. After all, to be a dragon, for anyone, is very yearning for, and even can abandon their human body. No matter which plane the dragon is, it is the most dazzling and top symbol. "If the Dragon turns out to be a successful dragon, I might even try to evolve into a God and a magic dragon when I reach the heaven." In this world, the God magic dragon is just like its name. In the most ancient time, the God magic dragon once appeared, but finally disappeared overnight. The specific reason for the disappearance is unknown. "Student Li Yaodao, 590 floor rare treasures area, arrived!" Walking down the suspended staircase that has been connected to the hanging corridor, Li Yaodao looks at the long, brightly lit passage ahead, with his eyebrows raised slightly. He found that in all the layers he had gone before, he had such a structure. Only by going straight to the right could he see what the mystery was inside. Walking into the corridor leading to the destination, there is obviously some kind of unspoken special ripple mark. These ripples, some feel very friendly, such as spring breeze. And some of the ripples are very violent and fierce, as if they are refusing entry from outsiders. It may be because of the existence of such a violent special ripple, and the "old warehouse" of the nuclear Institute, not many students are willing to come here. After going straight to the right, Li Yaodao was shocked by the scene. There are many kinds of objects piled up like mountains, there are countless high cabinets, and all kinds of "treasures" in the eyes, which emit colorful brilliance, which should twinkle out. It seems to feel that the new people have come here. These treasures, which are silent in the huge palace, are conveying some special emotional ripple. Youde wants to be taken away, while Youde refuses the arrival of Li Yaodao, sending out a signal of dangerous resistance. And more treasures are the latter. They are all quietly floating here. No one cares about them all the year round. An invisible and violent wave keeps pressing on Li Yaodao. "Hum!" It seems that he is a little upset in his heart. Li Yaodao snorted coldly and stamped his foot lightly. The royal blood of the four winged Black King Snake was awed out, and slowly spread out in all directions with invisible momentum. It may be that they felt the awe and awe from the king snake. Originally, these treasures, which seemed to be a little irritable and restless, suddenly seemed to be frost beating eggplant and wilting down. "It seems that this treasure area is not as good as I thought..." Li Yaodao whispered softly. Because he just released the power of the snake king just now to see what treasures are more precious than the blood of the snake king. As a result, it has not been found at present Chapter 716 "It seems that in this so-called Taobao District, finding the so-called dragon blood is not a simple thing..." looking at the hall like a huge warehouse of many treasures, Li Yaodao couldn''t help sighing, and suddenly felt inexplicably distressed for himself. It''s no wonder that few people want to come here to Taobao. It''s so messy that they have to find the year of monkey? "Ding! The host doesn''t have to look for dragon blood, it can also look for any part of the dragon, such as the Dragon feather, dragon scales, dragon organs, and even the dung of the Dragon... " listening to the evolution system, Li Yaodao nodded slightly, nodded, and said with a smile:" well, it''s better to say that. It should not be too late. Come on and find it, Ollie! " "Ding! What are you doing? " "It''s nothing to do with you. Ollie means to refuel!" "Ding! I wish the host Ollie, Ollie "Ollie ... time passes quickly. Three hours later, Li Yaodao, with sweat on his forehead, has never seen Li Yaodao, which is at least 90% of the huge Taobao area. Suddenly, he feels speechless looking at the sky. "If you want to find me at this speed, it''s estimated that it will take a year..." Li Yaodao picked up a Guangpu nearby at random, and after checking the contents inside, he looked strange. I found that it was a pen. The note on it was the pen used by the president of a generation who had already died in the early days of the nuclear Institute. "A pen left by a dead man, how could it be worth a fuckin ''million spirit?" Looking at the soul value pricing, Li Yaodao''s facial muscles twitch for a few minutes, and immediately put it back gently. Unless it''s a blessing from faith, it''s the rhythm of a lifetime sinking into the sea... shaking his head, Li Yaodao moves forward a few steps, and once again reaches into the light pool which looks a little small beside him. "A book?" Li Yaodao looked at Guangpu, and there was a purple and black metal book on the cover. There was a mouth similar to a devil on the cover, with fangs around it. It''s the first time I''ve met this kind of book... I can''t help but open the book with the black and purple cover. However, the next second, the old book, as if it had become a fine one, broke free on its own. Fortunately, Li Yao''s swordsman was so fast that he could almost let it out. However, there is a seal barrier in the book, even if you want to rush, also can not rush out. "Go away!" However, the next second, the book was picked up, is constantly roaring, revealing a fluent incomparable fragrance. Li Yaodao was stunned when he heard the sound. However, he did not wait for him to react. The book in Guangpu suddenly ran into each other and kept spitting fragrance. "Roll, roll, roll!" "If you want to get out of here, you have to get out of my way Li Yaodao kicks Guangpu fiercely to one side, angry way. Even let a Book constantly curse themselves, this said, not let people laugh off big teeth? Li Yaodao didn''t care too much about it. After all, after staying here for a long time, he could meet all kinds of wonderful things. Before that, he found a precious golden underpants from it... "Ding! Host, you are too slow to find. Why don''t you use the system''s automatic search and screening function At the same time, the voice of the evolutionary system suddenly rings from the hearts of teenagers. Hearing this, Li Yaodao looked stunned, and then he could not help growling: "why don''t you wait for the new year''s Eve to tell me again?" Chapter 717 Listening to what the evolutionary system said before, Li Yaodao''s face was stunned at first, and then he could not help roaring. "Why didn''t you say it earlier? Will you wait for the new year to tell me? " "Ding! You didn''t ask the host. Besides, what kind of treasure is the Chinese new year you mean In terms of evolutionary system, Li Yaodao was completely subdued. The young man covered his chest with pain and looked like he was suffering from internal injury. He waved his hand and said, "help me screen..." "Ding! Li Yaodao, sitting on the stairs not far away, took out a bottle of water from the storage space, drank it dry, and ordered, "check it carefully, and work hard!" "Ding! You can rest assured that the system has always been cautious and strictly prohibited All day today, Li Yaodao was in the quiet and uninhabited treasure area, and he was searching for treasure with the evolutionary system... the next morning, at the gate of the first floor of Zang Bao Pavilion, a young man in black with a black face walked out slowly. "After looking for a day and a night, I didn''t find any bullshit. Sure enough, what''s on the dragon is really hard to get..." Li Yaodao walked out of Zang Bao pavilion with a black face. He couldn''t help sighing and suddenly felt sorry for himself. The evolutionary system in the rare and precious areas has been turned upside down, and nothing about the dragon has been found, even feces! When you look at it, it becomes a bit confusing when you are wandering in the land and turning into a dragon... the youth moves forward without expression and murmurs in his heart: "I guess the chief who is not a chieftain may not have my face black, so many babies can''t find what I want. It''s really drunk." "Ding! Please don''t be discouraged. There is no such thing here. We can wait for the demon dragon we meet outside and directly rob it of its feces... " before the voice of the evolutionary system has been heard, Li Yaodao interrupts it directly in his heart, and has no good airway:" without a little backbone, we can''t directly take its scales? " "Ding! This situation has been considered by the system, but the weakest level of demon dragon in this world is the supreme level. If you take the scales of others directly, the escape probability is about 0.0000... " " OK, don''t be 0, excuse me. " Li Yaodao interrupted the topic directly, raised his eyes and looked at the blue sky. The gentle sunshine shining on his face made him stretch. After looking for the baby for a whole night, he didn''t find anything. He went back to his own house to have a rest. In a month''s time, those guys had to finish repairing it... thinking like this, Li Yaodao''s wings were exposed behind him, just about to take off, but suddenly he felt a commotion not far away. "Come on, the first beauty of the water courtyard, she wants to make pills in the Dan Hall of the imperial Pavilion. Let''s go and have a look!" "What? My goddess wants to make pills? That has to be seen! " "I don''t have to see my goddess for a semester. This time she''s refining pills in Dantang, she has to go and cheer on my goddess!" "Go, there will be no place for you to go late!" Looking at a lot of male students, after connecting the body, the Spirit Wings vibrated slightly, and quickly flew to a certain direction. Li Yaodao saw the potential and found that those people were all old students. "One of the first beauties in the water yard is greedy for these guys, so they haven''t seen the world..." Li Yaodao grinned, and immediately shook the black wings behind him, and immediately followed those old students... in the end Chapter 718 "Oh, can you not squeeze?" "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze. I''m really convinced. I''m only a minute late. How can there be so many more people?" "Who let the first beauty in the water courtyard want to make pills? It''s very rare. It''s estimated that the pills refined this time will be worth a lot of money!" "Haha, that''s the first goddess in the water courtyard. It''s as famous as dragon dance, dragon two butterflies, and Yanyue. It''s estimated that those fanatics will be crazy again..." "excuse me, let''s go!" Li Yaodao, with a strange and mysterious trend, skillfully shuttles among the people who are talking about it. He originally intended to go back to his room to have a rest, but he happened to follow him. In the face of a teenager constantly crowded, some of the crowd, suddenly some old students some angry. However, when they saw the Obsidian eyes of Li Yaodao, they suddenly became quiet and moved away one by one. Let the teenagers around the original some crowded venues, but also become more relaxed. Finally came to the front row, Li Yaodao looked at the alchemy platform cast by the white cover, and a blue snow tripod appeared in front of him. The tripod, which exudes a simple and magnificent atmosphere, stands there quietly, as if it was a peerless treasure. Even if Li Yaodao saw the blue cauldron, he could not help being slightly surprised. "Vast tripod? I''ll go. It''s a top-notch treasure. It''s estimated that there''s already a ripple mark on the level of Tianwen ware! " After a whisper, Li Yaodao looked at the simple and tall blue tripod. However, no one arrived on the alchemy platform. Presumably, the owner of the tripod hasn''t come yet... put a huge tripod of the best treasure here, and don''t worry about being stolen. It''s estimated that henggu college can do the same. "Ding! Host, didn''t you just say that those people had never seen the world before, why did they follow me? " The voice of the evolutionary system rang out in his heart. Li Yaodao grinned and said in his heart, "of course I have seen the world. After all, I am also an alchemist. Is it wrong to come and see the alchemy of my peers?" However, what Li Yaodao didn''t expect was that the master who could use the vast tripod would never be inferior to himself in alchemy. He must have at least five or even six grades... "Ding! Host, follow your heart, OK? You obviously came to see the so-called No.1 Beauty in the water courtyard The sound of evolutionary systems, with a sense of disdain, rings out. "Ding! This system knows you too well. If you want to tell the truth about the host, it''s not a shame to see beautiful women. Moreover, the system also likes to watch it. However, there are many beautiful women around you around the host. " "Get out of here, you know a fart." Li Yaodao''s old face was red, and his heart was intolerant. "Ding! become shame? Host, you must be told by the system... " " every day, what big truth do you always tell nonsense? " Li Yaodao has temporarily disconnected the communication with the evolutionary system. He feels that this guy is now familiar with himself and says everything out. "Look, my goddess is out!" "Ah, goddess!" "Goddess! Can you sign my name? " I saw the crowd of old students, suddenly become a little restless, many people''s eyes full of love, the atmosphere suddenly became fanatical. "Bang, a bunch of fans..." Li Yaodao looked contemptuously at the figures around him, and then looked back on the alchemy platform again. When he saw the figure of the comer, he immediately widened his eyes and was full of disbelief... he said Chapter 719 "Bang, a group of little girls who haven''t seen the world before. It''s sad that they haven''t even seen a beautiful woman after living for so many years..." Li Yaodao glanced contemptuously at the figures around him. His eyes turned to the alchemy platform again. When he saw the figure of the coming man, he immediately widened his eyes, which was unbelievable. "Lying trough... Isn''t it? What''s the situation? " Li Yaodao fantasized about countless situations, but he didn''t think it was like this. Seeing the beautiful figure slowly walking on the alchemy platform and wearing a long blue dress, Li Yaodao felt his heart stop at the moment. It was not because of the beautiful natural beauty of the other party, but because of the familiar beauty. The girl has long ice blue hair, combed into two long blue ponytails. Naturally, she falls down beside her slender waist and limbs, dancing in the breeze, and the two ponytails sway gently. The girl in blue looks very light. Although her height is equal to that of the dragon dance, it is even stronger than the dragon dance in terms of the development of some places... the appearance of the young girl also makes the old students who watch in the field continuously swallow their saliva. Because from the perspective of these people, we can see the blue haired girl on the alchemy stage, and the extremely beautiful figure is displayed incisively and vividly! Her beautiful and exquisite face is full of confidence and steadiness. Calm and calm seem to be her label symbol. She never seems to smile, but always an expression. In the eyes of Li Yaodao, if you use a word to describe the beautiful girl on the alchemy platform, it is steady! In particular, the girl''s ice blue eyes always twinkle with a confident luster, as if the facts are in their own expectations, in the eyes of outsiders, it is more like a rare girl in the world with reserved and stable personality. "This is... Is this a joke? Dragon dance? Or dragon and butterfly? " Li Yaodao widened his eyes, looked at the familiar beautiful face, and couldn''t help murmuring. He even couldn''t help rubbing his eyes and throwing himself on the alchemy platform again. Looking at the blue haired girl who came to the vast cauldron, his heart was hard to avoid being touched. This familiar and unfamiliar face is definitely a replica of dragon dance or dragon two butterflies! It looks so much like... "brother, you are born this year A fat belly old student beside him, facing some simple and honest looking at Li Yaodao, said with a smile. Hearing this, Li Yaodao came back from his surprise. He looked at the people around him and nodded with a bitter smile. He said, "yes, excuse me, what''s the relationship between this girl and the dragon and the two butterflies?" "Hahaha, brother, if you ask, you must be a new man." Seeing Li Yaodao full of doubts, the simple and honest young man with a fat belly around him laughed and patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. When I first came here last year, I couldn''t tell their three sisters. It''s OK to operate normally and get used to it." Hearing this, Li Yaodao''s expression was obviously stunned for a moment, and then his eyes widened again. He said, "three... Three sisters?" The fat bellied young man nodded with a smile and explained, "yes, brother, you just came here. You don''t know. The reputation of the three sisters of the dragon family in the nuclear Institute of henggu university is quite famous. This is the 3000 gold medal of the dragon family." Chapter 720 "Dragon three snow?" When he came here, he didn''t hear the dragon dance and the Dragon two butterflies. He mentioned that there was a third sister. However, on second thought, he also met with the first two. After hearing the speech, Li Yaodao could not laugh or cry in his heart, and coughed to cover up his embarrassment. After he came to the nuclear power plant, he really knew his own water Institute... "that brother, I went to the blue sea tide on the first day I came here, which just came out of the pass." Li Yaodao had to answer like this. "Oh, that''s no wonder..." the fat bellied youth nodded slightly to express his understanding, and then he said with a smile: "brother, you are very lucky. As soon as you get out of the pass, you can meet the elder sister of long Sanxue to refine pills. The alchemy of the first goddess of the water Institute is the most popular, which is not common." Li Yaodao looked at the old student who was smiling a little bit. He laughed and said, "this senior, I''m also very curious. Isn''t it just refining a pill? Why are so many people watching? " Although long Sanxue is indeed incomparable in beauty, she is called the first goddess in the water courtyard, which is worthy of her name. But what Li Yaodao couldn''t think of was that he was refining a pill, and there were so many people watching it. It was true that he was a little surprised. "Brother, you don''t understand. If you also like long Sanxue, it will be different." Fat bellied young man, like an old driver, patted Li Yaodao on the shoulder and spoke with great care. "Sister long Sanxue, but she doesn''t show her face several times a year. Every time she appears in the public, she is refining pills." Li Yaodao was stunned and said with a wry smile: "since the other two daughters of the dragon family are from the Imperial Palace, she should be right, isn''t it difficult to see them?" "Ha ha, brother, the imperial Pavilion is among the top 300 in the list of heaven, so we are qualified to go there. We are not qualified to enter the imperial Pavilion, let alone meet the elder sister." The fat bellied youth shook his head with a smile. "So it is." Li Yaodao nodded, and the other side was also telling the truth. "What''s more, long Sanxue''s alchemy is a visual feast to enjoy!" "It''s not only that. Every time long Sanxue''s pills are sold by auction, you will know how popular they are in the nuclear hospital." "She is beautiful and powerful. She is still a rare high-level alchemist. What''s more, she doesn''t have a boyfriend yet. Many of the talents in the five main yards of our nuclear power plant are her fanatical pursuers." The fat bellied young man took a deep breath and sighed: "I have no move. If I want to look at my goddess from afar, if I want to look at my goddess from a distance..." Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows, shook his head and laughed, did not say much, and then turned his eyes to the alchemy platform... Chapter 721 Along with the many noisy voices outside the alchemy platform, gradually quiet down, it is clear that the girls on the stage, ready to start refining. Seeing that the whole body was gradually quiet, Li Yaodao also had a brief chat with the simple and honest youth around him, and then he turned his eyes to the alchemy platform... on the high platform, long Sanxue, dressed in blue, sat cross legged, and the vast tripod cover in front of him had disappeared. The delicate face of the girl is extremely beautiful, coupled with the moving curve, as well as the delicate body wrapped in the clothes, it is quite exciting, but it makes people feel a little regret. No matter how many pairs of fanatical eyes below, long Sanxue is still pretty, very "steady" looking at the blue cauldron in front of her. Her expression is always the same. Even so, the beautiful and beautiful temperament of the girl affected the hearts of many young and old students present. They all watched with the attitude of only daring to look far away and not dare to play. Of course, what interests Li Yaodao most is that this steady young girl with the same expression always looks at the angle of 45 degrees from time to time, which seems to be thinking of something, more like reading the nonexistent "script". This casual action from time to time shows the difference between long Sanxue and her two elder sisters. Even Li Yaodao, watching the girl''s movements of lifting her side head from time to time, feels a little bit dull and cute. "This guy... If you use the earth, it''s natural..." Li Yaodao grinned, and he couldn''t help crying or laughing. The third son of the dragon family is quite different from the dragon dance and the Dragon two butterflies. The Dragon Dance gives people a feeling of incomparable coldness. It resists the coldness and arrogance of people thousands of miles away. It makes people feel that this girl should only have the sense of seeing in the sky. Dragon and butterfly is full of vitality and vitality of the sun feeling, as if everything can not knock her down, like a small sun dazzling. Only this dragon three snow, gives Li Yaodao the feeling, this unique dimmeng, but also makes people have a kind of impulse to care. "It''s no wonder that she is the first goddess of the water court. There are so many fanatical pursuers. Her figure, appearance and strength are still strong, not to mention a vase. How can a normal person stand up to it?" Li Yaodao murmured in his heart. Whoa! While Li Yaodao was thinking wildly, he saw that on the platform of alchemy, a cold and incomparable wind was spreading slowly in all directions. The young man''s eyes fell on the stage and his face was slightly shocked. Spirit fire? Yes, at the moment, the dragon three snow, raised the thin white palm of the right hand, a snow-white flame like the snow in winter, leaping and dancing. The ripples of this snow white spirit fire are not like the hot fire wave of Xu Long swallowing Yan, but the force of ice like absolute zero degree. Of course, Li Yaodao can also see that the snow white spirit fire leaping in long Sanxue''s hands is absolutely zero degree cold power, which is different from his own ancient ghost fire. The cold power released by the ancient Youming fire is more inclined to senhan, which is a kind of fierce and fierce cold power. The snow-white spirit fire, however, is more like a kind of Yang cold. Although both of them have the power of ice, they are just like one Yin and one Yang, which are two extremes! "Tut, I didn''t expect to see Xue Lingyan, the seventh on the list, here." At the same time, the voice of Xu Long swallowing Yan sounded in Li Yaodao''s mind, tut said: "the first time I saw the female fire, it was really beautiful." Chapter 722 "Xue Lingyan, seventh on the list?" Hearing the voice of Xu Long swallowing Yan in his mind, Li Yaodao''s face was stunned and his heart was slightly surprised. However, after he was surprised, he thought that there was a royal family standing behind them, so it was not surprising that he had the seventh snow spirit fire on the list. "Female fire? Is there a male and a female in the fire? " Li Yaodao is still quite surprised at this. He thought it was a joke at that time and amused Xu Long tunyan. I didn''t expect that the female fire mentioned in the joke actually exists and is still in front of us... "nonsense, I am the male fire, and the ancient Youming fire is also the male fire. However, our male fire occupies two-thirds of the spiritual fire list, and the remaining one-third is all female fire." Xu Long swallows Yan to nod, strange smile way. "Hey, of course, you don''t think about these female fire. As the name suggests, only female alchemists can control the spirit fire, which is called female fire." Hearing the difference between the spirit and fire, Li Yaodao''s mouth twitched slightly, as if he had seen the new world... whew! On the alchemy platform, long Sanxue throws the snow white spirit fire in his palm directly into the Hanlan tripod. The originally blue and primitive tripod immediately burns a snow-white ice flame. It may be due to the influence of the spirit fire that the originally blue Hanlan tripod has gradually turned into blue white, or ice blue, in the trend of being visible to the naked eye. Very beautiful and spectacular! "Worthy of being the first goddess of the water court and one of the elders of the Dantang hall, the manipulation of the spirit fire is a visual enjoyment!" "Who said no, I will always love sister long Sanxue!" "Brother, eat more vegetables, a few peanuts, drink like this? What nonsense? " "If you don''t, I''ll love you." Listening to the whispers around him, the fat bellied young man standing beside Li Yaodao gave a scornful thump and said, "a group of toads can''t even enter the imperial Pavilion, but they want to eat swan meat?" Li Yaodao shakes his head when he hears the speech. However, his eyes still fall on the platform, which is different from those who disobey their will. He is really watching the fire control technique of long Sanxue. He really doesn''t go on to see the beautiful face again! "With such a skillful fire control technique, it''s obvious that this guy''s fire control skill has reached the stage of a kind of naturalization..." Li Yaodao''s right hand slightly rubbed his chin, his nose moved slightly and sniffed. "Weather grass, Rong Ling Gu? These two pills alone are excellent medicinal materials for refining the five grade perfect pills. " "What''s more, she can use the best herbs among the two five grades. Obviously, she wants to refine Tianqi Huanyu pills?" Tianqi Huanyu pill is a kind of very powerful increasing pill, which belongs to the super pill after breaking. To put it bluntly, if a person on the verge of death eats Tianqi Huanyu pill, if he can survive the roasting pain, all the injuries in his body will disappear instantly, and he will break through the shackles of spiritual power level! And this pill can only be effective for people at the peak of Tianxu state. Try a double-edged sword. If you succeed, you will be able to enjoy yourself. If you fail, you will be doomed! Looking at the Dragon Sanxue who slowly drops the precious materials into the tripod, Li Yaodao nods secretly. Refining five perfect pills... This girl, it''s not easy! Chapter 723 Li Yaodao looked silently at the alchemy platform, watching the girl''s skillful fire control techniques, as well as the nimble and obedient spirit fire. He was actively cooperating with the master''s Alchemy steps, and secretly sighed. With the spirit of fire, alchemy talent is very strong, human beauty, strength is strong, this girl... Really not simple. Because he has the aid of evolutionary system, fire control is full level state, but this girl, obviously, won''t open like him. And her fire control skill of nature has even been comparable to the seven grade alchemists in danta! The proficiency of fire control and alchemy are as follows: at the beginning, a little success, great success to simplicity, naturalization, transcendence and perfection. Therefore, the alchemy of Li Yaodao has reached its peak with the help of evolutionary system. However, due to his low level of alchemy, his consummate fire control and alchemy can not be displayed perfectly, so in the eyes of outsiders, he is only a steady and good hand in alchemy. If the judges of danta had seen Li Yaodao''s Alchemy in the mainland elite alchemists competition before, they would have said that they wanted to protect each other. At present, alchemy, which has reached the peak of perfection, only exists as a legend in the ancient land. It can''t be said that such alchemists don''t exist at present, it is absolutely rare to the point of rarity... "worthy of being a person of royal family, young and terrible alchemy, if she had participated in the alchemist competition at the beginning, maybe I was not necessarily an opponent..." Li Yaodao murmured. At that time, the strongest four Xiang Dou yuan Dan was only the top level of the five grades. If you take this pill and the five grade perfect Apocalypse universal pill, I''m afraid it will lose quite thoroughly. On the alchemy stage, the blue haired girl didn''t care about the hot eyes under the field, as if she had already been used to all this, and her eyes were still very stable staring at her Han LAN Ding. Under the skillful alchemy and fire control, precious medicinal materials are put into the ice blue medicine tripod. On the smooth forehead, some crystal sweat drops will occasionally slide down, and finally drop down the beautiful and stable melon seed face chin. With the formation of the prototype of the pill in the ice blue medicine tripod, all the procedures have been completed, and the fusion degree of the medicinal materials has reached the perfect level under the covert attention of Li Yaodao. Although pretty face has a trace of sweating, but long Sanxue is not as hard as she imagined to be. She seems to have a very stable appearance no matter what the situation is. It seems that when I do anything, I have full confidence and assurance. Although she always looks unsmiling, she is not like the dragon dance. She is more like a quiet little sister next door. With the process of alchemy, it has gradually reached a certain peak state. Long Sanxue''s slender little hand palms constantly gush a lot of soul power. The soul power of invisible ripples surges around the Hanlan tripod, so as not to let the flame in the cauldron appear any deviation. Only Li Yaodao, who is also a alchemist, can see this detail clearly. As the saying goes, experts watch the door and the layman watch the fun. Many other old students who are not alchemists look at the girls on the stage with their faces full of heat. They smell the fragrance of medicine and they can''t help swallowing their saliva secretly Chapter 724 As long Sanxue''s Alchemy steps have passed the second half, what is left now is the most critical, that is, the most important step. Ning Dan! For every alchemist in the ancient land, Ning Dan was a nightmare level horror. From a weak alchemist to a nine grade alchemist, he has experienced countless failures in this step. The process of coagulation requires the alchemist to be extremely serious. There must be no deviation between the mood and the technique. If the alchemist has a little bit of distractions, he may face failure, but he will be destroyed! In particular, it is necessary to have a firm faith in refining this high-grade pill like long Sanxue, who is refining the five grade perfect pill, without any distractions. However, it seems that it is not too difficult to see the alchemy technique and state of the blue haired girl. As the saying goes, experts watch the door and the layman watch the excitement. Many other old students who are not alchemists are looking at the girls on the stage with a hot face. In particular, along with a strong smell of medicine, constantly spread from the ice blue medicine cauldron. Those old students sniffed it gently and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva secretly... for a while, many people kept their voice very low and carefully discussed and communicated with each other. "Sister long Sanxue''s alchemy is really more and more exquisite. She has reached the level of alchemy before she is 18 years old. At such an age, she is so extraordinary that her future achievements will be comparable to those evil geniuses in danta..." "Hey, yes, if anyone can marry her in the future, he will never worry about pills in his life Yes "Bang, don''t daydream. Elder sister long Sanxue has a high vision. She has been said that there is no man in the nuclear hospital who can enter her eyes. Moreover, people have indulged in bold words and want to communicate. At the same age, she should surpass her in alchemy." "Alas, it''s a pity that those who surpass her are either old men or old monsters. The only young alchemist of the same age who can surpass her is also the senior student in the sky list. It''s a pity that elder sister long Sanxue doesn''t look up to her and dislikes that elder student who is six years older than her." "I''m afraid that long Sanxue will not meet her peers before graduation..." listening to the whispers around, Li Yaodao secretly feels a little funny. Long Sanxue''s mate selection criteria are really strange. According to reason, this girl is less than 18 years old. The young alchemist, the so-called second in the heaven list, is better than her, but she only refuses because she is six years younger. Poor day list second, age is also 22, 23 appearance, do not know can be pricked heart? At the same time, the girl with blue hair on the alchemy stage suddenly heard a delicate drink. Seeing that the state of coagulation in the medicine tripod had been reached, the girl waved her jade palm lightly. Bang! Along with a low muffled sound coming out from the medicine cauldron, a bunch of pure white light column suddenly burst out from the ice blue Hanlan tripod, sweeping across the sky and soaring upward. Dan medicine vision! The soaring elixir vision seems to dye a small piece of blue sky into snow white, and there seems to be a snow-white "cloud" in the sky. Looking at the appearance of the elixir, Li Yaodao, who had been smiling at him, suddenly felt a little stiff with a smile. Between his eyebrows, he showed some doubts. He looked at the girl on the alchemy platform again and was surprised. "Am I wrong? That''s right! She even failed... " and Chapter 725 Along with the elixir vision rushed out along the Hanlan tripod and soared upward, many old students who watched the excitement all looked up from the vision, and their faces were full of amazement. Although they are not alchemists, but somehow watching others make alchemy is a very pleasant thing. Drink! Long Sanxue drank it delicately, and the jade palm gently waved it and slapped it on the medicine tripod. When the elixir vision rushed out, only a round and ice clean pill with strong fragrance was shot out. This ice and pure color round pill seems to have some wisdom when it bursts out of the tripod. Under the gaze of many people, they want to fly to the sky to escape! Starting from the five grade pills, some refined pills will have a chance to produce intelligence, which is a common phenomenon of high-grade pills, including the Sixiang DouYuan pill refined by Li Yaodao. However, under the shock of the two spirits, when she came out of the tripod, the four elephant Dou yuan Dan was held in her hand by Li Yaodao, and she had no chance to run... seeing that the pill was about to run, long Sanxue did not show any panic. She seemed to have been used to this kind of scene for a long time. With a wave of her slender hand, the snow-white flame leaped out. The next second, xuelingyan''s flame shot at the fleeing pill. It was just like its own master. The flame had a strong impact on the trace and fluctuation. It was very stable and wrapped the pill directly. Tianqi Huanyu Dan knew that he was not the opponent of the spirit fire, let alone the seventh on the list. He immediately gave up the struggle and was taken back by the spirit fire. After taking the pill, long Sanxue looks at the round pill in the palm. Her pretty face is still steady, and she can''t see any joy, anger, sadness and joy. In fact, among the many students who watched, there were some powerful alchemist students in the Dan Hall. Even as experts, they were shocked at the moment when they saw Dan Cheng. "I''m really a senior sister of long Sanxue. This alchemy is really terrible. I''m convinced that I can''t accept it!" "Oh, yes, I even have a feeling of Epiphany when I have the honor to see long Sanxue''s Alchemy once. I will go back to practice later." "Bang, pull it down. I know you so well. Let''s talk about when we can make four perfect products!" Listening to the exclamations of many other alchemists around him, Li Yaodao frowned slightly. He was smiling before, but he couldn''t smile at the moment. Looking at long Sanxue on the stage and Li Yaodao''s eyebrows, there was a tinge of doubt. He thought that he felt wrong, but when he saw the miraculous ripples of alchemy, he found that he did not feel wrong. "Tianqi Huanyu pill is the perfect level of the five grades, which is the most perfect and powerful increasing pill with the most perfect effect. However, she has cultivated the top five grades?" He murmured in his heart. Li Yaodao couldn''t help sighing. He felt a pity for the Dragon Sanxue. Tianqi Huanyu pill, as a powerful increasing pill, can be divided into five grades: the peak of five grades and the perfection of five grades. Although they are all five grades, the level gap between them is far from the world. If only on the quality of pills, five perfect Tianqi Huanyu pills, to throw their hands of the four elephant Dou yuan Dan several blocks away. However, what long Sanxue has refined now is only the Tianqi Huanyu pill at the top level of the five grades. In terms of the quality of the pill, it is not even as good as his four Xiang Dou yuan Dan! It can be seen that with Tianqi Huanyu pill, how big is the gap between the five grades of perfection and the top of five grades? "Alas, it''s a pity..." Li Yaodao shook his head in secret. However, with this sigh, many old students, including the fat bellied youth around them, all fell on the young man in black Chapter 726 Seeing the Tianqi Huanyu pill in the palm of long Sanxue is really what he expected in his heart. Li Yaodao shakes his head secretly and sighs. "Alas, it''s a pity..." however, this sigh made many old students, including the fat bellied youths around them, all fall on the black clad teenagers in unison... these people, listening to the unpleasant sigh, suddenly cast their unfriendly eyes on Li Yaodao. "Brother, what''s wrong with you? Why sigh..." the fat bellied young man standing on the side, feeling the hostile eyes all around him, immediately shook his head slightly. Some felt sorry for Li Yaodao. In his opinion, Li Yaodao, in the scene of so many fanatical pursuers, dare to question the first goddess of the water court in such a way that he is "looking for death". This fat bellied young man clearly remembers that when long Sanxue was refining pills, he was also questioned by a new alchemist in the new Dan Hall, and finally was beaten by those fanatical pursuers for a long time. At that time, in the dark time when he was thumped, the guy finally couldn''t bear it. He had to graduate ahead of time, and his situation was terrible... at the moment, the fat bellied young student, looking at Li Yaodao, seemed to have thought of the other party''s ending. He could not help but sigh in his heart, and felt sorry for the other party''s "graduation" ahead of time. Hearing this, Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows and looked at the fat belly youth around him in surprise. He said with a smile: "is it so serious? I just can''t help feeling sorry for a moment? " The fat bellied youth sighed and patted Li Yaodao on the shoulder. He didn''t say much. He was afraid that he would be regarded as a gang with Li Yaodao if he said too much. That would be a lie down gun. Long Sanxue, on the alchemy stage, looked at the Tianqi Huanyu pill in her hand. Her pretty face did not have any mood fluctuation. She just heard a sigh from the audience. Snow blue eyes fell to the stage. The next second, long Sanxue''s pretty face is slightly stunned, and the figure of Li Yaodao appears in her eyes. She still doesn''t say anything. Her small hands are behind her, and she looks slightly sideways. She is very cute and cute, which makes many enthusiasts'' hearts beat wildly. At the same time, standing in the crowd, Li Yaodao felt the ferocious eyes from all directions. The young man raised his eyebrows and couldn''t laugh or cry. It turned out that he had been unconscious of a pity that he would have attracted such "stormy waves". At present, the young and old people around him are almost sweeping at him with the same kind of vicious eyes. However, Li Yaodao also comes from life and death. His face gradually calms down and stands with his negative hand. His eyes did not pay attention to the ferocious eyes from around him. Instead, he looked at long Sanxue on the stage and at the snow blue eyes. However, he still had a lot of leisure to evaluate each other. Well, her development is better than her sister''s, and her eyes are very beautiful, but she doesn''t like to laugh. It''s obviously different from longerdiei... "do you dare to question my goddess in public? Boy, don''t think you are a member of the water courtyard, I dare not move you The next second, like a chain reaction, accompanied by a young and old man, others are also sneering, rubbing their hands and slowly approaching. In a twinkling of an eye, Li Yaodao was surrounded by water... and Chapter 727 At this moment, under the quiet alchemy platform, Li Yaodao stood steadily with his hands on his back, and his face was calm. And around him, there are many young and old people, who are rubbing their hands and slowly approaching, one by one with a sneer on their faces. It is obvious that today''s affairs are a little troublesome. Seeing her fanatical pursuers surround Li Yaodao, long Sanxue still stands with his hands on his back and looks at him slightly. She doesn''t stop those people and looks at him quietly. The girl''s beautiful face, can not see any emotional ripple, appears very stable, but her snow blue eyes, always looking at Li Yaodao, seems to be waiting for the other party to speak. But now, Li Yaodao has no time to stand that beautiful girl. What he has to face now is the old students who have gradually surrounded him! "Boy, which onion are you? Or is it the badge of the newcomer in the water Institute? Dare you come here to question long Sanxue "Don''t think that you are from our water Institute, so you dare to question long Sanxue''s elder sister. Boy, you can''t avoid this beating in any case today!" "That''s right. It''s just Zhou. I''ve lost a wooden post recently. Today, I have a sandbag delivered to my door. It''s good." Seeing that Li Yaodao didn''t speak immediately, long Sanxue didn''t mean to continue waiting. He immediately turned to the stage. Hearing the vicious threat around, Li Yaodao''s face did not change, the voice was still light and light, standing with negative hands. "I''m just telling you the truth. There was a mistake in the alchemy of the elder sister long Sanxue, which led to a slight change in the grade of Tianqi Huanyu pill." "Otherwise, there must be a difference just because of the abnormal phenomena of pills!" Hearing this, many of the old students who surrounded the young people were stunned at the sound. They did not expect that this guy who dared to question long Sanxue should be so bold and reckless? Even after hearing the young man''s words, long Sanxue stopped, and her blue eyes expanded slightly. It seemed that she was a little surprised. She nodded slightly. She still held her small hand behind her, slightly side her head, and kept watching in a posture. After a short period of stupidity, the old students sneered even more, sneering at each other, and they were about to start. "Ha ha, joke, sister long Sanxue''s alchemy is one of the best in the nuclear Academy. What do you know about the new comer?" "Bang, a little bit of alchemy power, is it embarrassing here? Boy, can you read pills? " "Ha ha, don''t say anything, brothers. It''s over. Let him see our power!" In the face of the people around him, Li Yaodao frowned slightly. On his calm face, he could not see any joy, anger, sadness or joy. Facing the meaning that the people around him were about to start his work, the powerful and violent spiritual power ripple in his body was quietly diffused. "Oh, how dare this boy still use spiritual power? Come on, brothers, teach him to be a man One of them sneered. I saw that the old students surrounded by the crowd poured out their own spiritual power ripple marks one after another. All kinds of mysterious power ripples were so powerful that the old students who watched the lively activities in the distance could properly become the gourd eating masses. "Hum!" In the face of many powerful spiritual forces around him, Li Yaodao snorted coldly and stamped his feet lightly. In the dark Obsidian eyes, there was a hint of ferocity. In the twinkling of an eye, the dark miraculous power ripples and the ferocity of the king carrying the four winged Black King Snake spread slowly under the surprised gaze of many old students Chapter 728 Whoa! Along with the whole body of Li demon Dao, a fierce and incomparable dark spiritual power diffused. The king''s ferocity of the four winged Black king snake in his body is raging around with invisible blade. Some old students who were close to each other, their strength was at the level of Tianxu state, and their faces changed greatly after they felt the cold and ferocious spiritual power ripple. Even the various psychic powers released from their previous encirclement became inferior under the oppression of the black spirit power of the four winged Black king snake. Many of the old students who surrounded Li Yaodao, especially when they were looking at the young man''s Obsidian eyes, they suddenly had the illusion of shivering. At this moment, in their eyes, Li Yaodao seemed to be a fierce king snake in ancient times. He was staring at them, making their spine cool! This group of old students never expected that there was only one exception among the new generation of this session, that is, the strength of Li Yaodao, which can not be measured by the way of new people! The old students who used to sneer and ridicule, but now they seem to have seen a ghost. Especially those who are closest to Li Yaodao, they suddenly step back a few steps. When the powerful black spirit power ripple of Li Yaodao diffuses, the roar around him suddenly decreases a little bit. He feels that the youth is more powerful than himself and looks at each other one by one. They never thought that this freshman seems to be different from previous freshmen. The strong breath of Li Yaodao has exceeded their expectation. Even in the crowd, there are a few wandering seniors, who feel the same fury as themselves. They are all surprised to see the handsome young man in black long windbreaker. They obviously feel that the spiritual power level of Li Yaodao is at the peak of Tianxu realm, but somehow, it can give them a kind of capital that the other side can be equal with himself! For a while, the atmosphere between the two sides became more and more dignified. Although the breath of Li Yaodao exceeded all people''s expectations, they were old and had many strangers. Although they were surprised by the strength of young people, they did not shrink back. All of us are geniuses. Looking at the mainland, we are all the masters of all major forces. We will have pride in ourselves. Naturally, we will not be so afraid of Li Yaodao. "Are you... Going to fight?" In such a tense atmosphere, a clear and beautiful voice of doubt came from the alchemy platform. All of them looked at the sound source. Li Yaodao looked at the platform with his hands behind him. His pretty face was full of people and animals. He looked at his side innocently. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "are we playing with the house?" He seriously suspected that long Sanxue didn''t seem to be very steady and steady, but had a long reaction curve? There was almost a big war on this side. Over there, the girl asked slowly. It felt like everyone was chatting across servers. How long does this have to be? "Oh..." long Sanxue nodded quietly, and then slowly raised her slender white hand. In full view of the public, she pointed to Li Yaodao. "Hey, it seems that we don''t need us any more. Long Sanxue is going to teach this guy a lesson himself!" Many people sneer at it. Long Sanxue is not only beautiful, but also very powerful. It''s the strong one in the sky list! However, the next second, long Sanxue''s words surprised everyone except Li Yaodao Chapter 729 On the stage, long Sanxue slowly raised his white hand and pointed to Li Yaodao in full view of the public. "Hey, it''s OK. Even elder sister long Sanxue is angry. It seems that this guy can''t bear to eat today." "That''s right. If sister long Sanxue makes a move, I''ll take the lead." "Give me the lead Many young and old people around him sneered at Li Yaodao with malice one by one. They even expected that Li Yaodao would beg for mercy in the storm of long Sanxue. In this regard, Li Yaodao remained unchanged. He was as calm as water. He did not put the people around him in his heart, but looked at long Sanxue on the stage. Through soul power inspection, he found that the strength of the so-called fanatical pursuers on the scene is only three-star Wonderland, and the strong people in tianbang have no extra problems except long Sanxue. Therefore, he only needs to pay attention to this long Sanxue. If she really wants to make a move, he can find a chance to retreat and stay away. After all, he is the sister of longyiwu and longerdie. He has been helped by others, especially by longyiwu. He has also given himself Emperor Jia. He can''t do what he can to do to repay the kindness with the vengeance. Long Sanxue did not know what these guys were thinking. He still pointed to Li Yaodao and said, "my sister said that no one can move him in the nuclear Academy. Therefore, if any of you hands, I will do it." With the fall of long Sanxue''s words, both inside and outside the venue are selected into a dead silence, and everyone is surprised. Li Yaodao was also stunned when he heard the other party''s words. He thought that the other party was going to do it by himself, but he didn''t expect that the road would turn around. The guy who was panting for breath finally came to this sentence... however, it was these fanatical pursuers who were staring at long Sanxue one by one. Many people didn''t know what to say ¡£ They never thought that this guy in the long windbreaker was the guy that longyiwu wanted to protect at the beginning? "There is only one... You are Li Yaodao?" One of the old students, after seeing the appearance of Li Yaodao, felt familiar before. After hearing long Sanxue''s words, he was suddenly surprised. "Is He Li Yaodao? That selection war a string of four courtyard intercept teams, is eliminated Yanyue Xuejie new Wang? " "It''s no wonder that the breath is so strong, and among the new people, he has the strength and qualification..." many old students suddenly lost their hostility to Li Yaodao. No way, dragon dance is one of the most powerful talents in the sky list. Dare you listen to the words of others, who are not qualified to enter the tianbang? "It''s the person that longyiwu cares about. It''s OK. He certainly won''t be interested in sister long Sanxue..." at this moment, many old students think so. However, it is said by long Sanxue that their pursuers are still somewhat uncomfortable. However, when they think that they are their own goddesses, these discontent will disappear in an instant. After all, long Sanxue is famous for her good temper in the Nuclear Power Institute. She has never seen her angry, although she has never seen her smile at people... long Sanxue does not care about other people''s eyes. Her slender body jumps gently, and slowly comes to Li Yaodao. She looks at the boy who is a few centimeters bigger than herself and reaches out her slender hands... she does not care about other people''s eyes Chapter 730 In the face of long Sanxue jumping off the platform, Li Yaodao saw the girl slowly approaching him, her face still as calm as water, calm and incomparable. Because he really did not understand what the other party wanted to do now, especially looking at the beautiful and calm face of the girl, it gave people the feeling that it was not as simple as it seemed. Long three snow side step light move, side steady way: "you are the elder sister named to protect the person, are you very special?" In the face of this sentence, Li Yaodao looked stunned and did not answer. He felt the other side''s calm and restrained powerful breath, and murmured in his heart. "She doesn''t let others do it. Does she want to do it herself? Because of their relationship with the dragon dance? " Standing in the same place, Li Yaodao suddenly thinks of it. But even so, he did not show fear. After all, there is no second peak of Shenyou except long Sanxue. What''s more, even if he wants to go, long Sanxue really has no way to stop him, not to mention most of the others, such as Tianxu state, or the two or three star Wonderland, they can only watch. With each step of long Sanxue''s move, the old students and students around are very conscious of letting go of the road. They look at Li Yaodao in the crowd again, and they all secretly sneer. Especially in the feeling of dragon three snow breath ripple, more and more vigorous condensation. In their opinion, the first beauty of the water yard, she has to do it by herself! I saw long Sanxue standing in front of Li Yaodao vividly. They looked at each other. Li Yaodao also looked at the blue haired girl who was a little shorter than herself. In her eyes, she was a bit alert. The next second, long Sanxue, who is pretty and steady, slightly side his head and looks natural. He looks at the young man and immediately reaches out his slim hand. At the same time, Li Yaodao is also the right fist behind the back slowly clenched, in order to do a good job in response. Around many old students, are subconsciously let go of the site, one by one with the meaning of sneer, to Li Yaodao. In their opinion, it is obvious that long Sanxue wants to attack Li Yaodao because of the roll call of longyiwu. At this moment, long Sanxue slightly raised his slender hand and stayed in front of Li Yaodao. Immediately, under the gaze of the youth and many big eyes, his voice was clear and beautiful. "My name is long Sanxue. Since you are my sister''s friend, you should know each other." Li Yaodao looks at long Sanxue in a daze. He thought that the other party would be jealous because long Yiwu cared about himself. He didn''t expect that he would come here with such momentum just to get to know him? In the face of a sudden turning point, not to mention the waist of Li Yaodao, even many of the old students who watched the good play nearby opened their mouths one by one and almost dropped their chin on the ground. In their opinion, the script is a little bit wrong... long Sanxue didn''t care about other people''s eyes. He still looked at Li Yaodao in front of him and said steadily, "since I know you, don''t you shake hands?" Smell speech, all the old students that seem to bite people''s eyes, all brush to cast to Li Yaodao. To be able to hold the hand of the first beauty in shangshuiyuan is just welfare! Hearing the speech, the Leng God''s Li Yaodao reacted, immediately grinned and stretched out his hand. Under the gaze of many old students, he said with a smile: "Hello, my name is Li Yaodao. I was rude just now." Chapter 731 Seeing this, Li Yaodao held out his hand without much delay. In a moment, he grasped long Sanxue''s slender hand, which was soft and boneless, in the eyes of many people, and the sun laughed. "Sorry, I was rude just now. My name is Li Yaodao." In an instant, when the teenager and the girl shake hands, many young people around them immediately stare at each other with eyes wide open. Their hearts suddenly break into eight pieces, pulling out the cool... who doesn''t know long Sanxue is the world''s most beautiful girl. All of them present are just far away, let alone shake hands, even have the opportunity to speak No, However, today, long Sanxue took the initiative to shake hands with Li Yaodao. This action not only shows that the relationship between the two is extraordinary. In the eyes of more people, it is equivalent to punishing them in public for their fanatical pursuers... "my goddess even shook hands with others... In front of all people..." the fat bellied old young man standing beside Li Yaodao, At the moment, there was no God in his eyes, and he murmured. Many heartbroken old students seem to agree with what the man said. They all feel heartache to the extreme... as it turns out, Li Yaodao doesn''t mean to let go of long Sanxue, but he takes the initiative to quickly take back his hand. Good guy, he really doesn''t want to make people angry. There are still dozens of people on the scene now. If he really makes a fuss, it will be a trouble. Long Sanxue didn''t care about the youth who quickly took back her hand. She looked at her small hand, steady and calm face, and seemed a little surprised. With a close-up look, Li Yaodao more and more found that this dragon three snow, is absolutely slow-moving, and this natural pretty face, really make people cry and laugh, but also can''t help but love. "That..." Li Yaodao is not a way to poke, just want to speak, but was interrupted by the blue haired girl. "You seem to understand alchemy very well just now?" Long Sanxue takes back his hand, raises his eyes and looks steadily at the youth. His voice is clear and beautiful, and his breath is slow and leisurely. Hearing this, Li Yaodao scratched his face with his fingers and said, "it''s right... " do you think that the Tianqi Huanyu pill I''ve refined in my hand has not achieved its due effect and purpose? " Long Sanxue continued to ask. Li Yaodao didn''t think much about it. He nodded his head truthfully and said: "Tianqi Huanyu pill is the most effective one, which is reflected in the level of perfection of the five grades. But when you just practiced, there was a slight deviation, which led to Wupin perfect ranking as the top of Wupin. I feel sorry for this." "However, your alchemy skills are already very strong, and the five perfect pills are not easy to refine. However, the effect of breaking and standing after breaking may have to be discounted, but the value is still very high." With the fall of the youth''s words, long Sanxue didn''t say a word. He pulled up Li Yaodao''s wrist and pulled it directly to the platform. Li Yaodao looked stunned and couldn''t understand the other party''s intention. He tried to pull out his wrist, but he found that the other party''s forceps were very dead, and he didn''t give himself a chance to break free... in the face of long Sanxue holding Li Yaodao''s hand again, many suitors on the scene suddenly felt black and heartbroken, as if they could all hear... and Pull up the platform, long Sanxue let go of Li Yaodao, a pair of snow blue eyes slightly motioned, as if to say, please start your performance... and Chapter 732 Li Yaodao, who was pulled onto the platform, looked at long Sanxue''s beautiful snow blue eyes, and couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing?" I saw long San Xue Song open the wrist of his youth, pointed to the blue medicine tripod around him, and said, "you can point out the problem directly and prove that you are also a good alchemist. I want to see how you refine it." "Now?" Li Yaodao eyebrows a lift, surprised way. "Yes, now." Long Sanxue nodded earnestly and looked at the posture, as if the former did not agree, she would not let the other party go. Looking at many figures under the stage, Li Yaodao coughed softly and said, "I don''t like places with many people. Can I make another appointment?" Many fanatical pursuers under the stage heard that, they were all in a daze, gnashing their teeth, and their eyes were very terrible. If the eyes could kill people, Li Yaodao would have been pierced. Hearing this, long Sanxue turned his eyes and looked at many figures under the stage. He immediately fell back on Li Yaodao''s body, shook his head gently, and said, "no, I''m usually very busy. You can practice today, and I''ll take care of dinner!" Many old people were angry, but they could not say anything. They looked at Li Yaodao one by one, as if they were going to tear it. Looking at the girl''s persistence, Li Yaodao thought that he was the younger sister of longyiwu and the youngest one. He felt soft and didn''t say much. He sat cross legged in front of Hanlan Ding. "These are materials, enough for you to practice." Long Sanxue quickly took out a lot of spiritual grass materials from the space ring, which were as many as three. Li Yaodao nodded slightly. Now that he has reached this point, he can only be helpless to practice. "Hey, that guy really dares to practice and is not afraid to be humiliated in public?" "Who knows, who gave this guy courage? Dare to display alchemy technology in front of long Sanxue? Isn''t it a teacher''s skill? " "Hey, I''d like to have a look. This man named Li Yaodao will not be able to get off the stage soon. What should I do?" "It''s OK. If that guy doesn''t make it, it''s estimated that long Sanxue''s sister can beat him up without us." Many old and young people did not leave, but secretly whispered and sneered at each other, hoping that Li Yaodao would miss the next second. After all, they don''t want each other. They have too much intersection with their own goddess. Ignoring the watching of a group of brain disabled people, Li Yaodao looked at the blue and blue Ding in front of him. He felt that he was more advanced than the star tripod, as if he was about to be the same level as his teacher''s Qiankun Ding. He was also secretly surprised. It is worthy of being a royal family. If you take out a treasure, it is a high level. "It is estimated that there must be a medicine tripod similar to the heaven and earth tripod, but she has not reached the heaven level, so she is not qualified to use it..." in her heart, she simply thought that since she had reached this point, Li Yaodao could not shrink back. She could only see his breath blowing, and his vigorous soul power was full of fluctuation. The soul power is attached to the palm, forming an invisible protective film. The dragon three snows backward a few steps. Her eyes look at the boy sitting cross legged. She knows that the alchemist can''t be disturbed. So she gave many old students a look, as if to say, you should be honest, and whoever dares to make trouble will be beaten severely Chapter 733 In the face of long Sanxue''s eyes, many old students felt the meaning in the girl''s eyes, and they were all a little surprised. Obviously, the first goddess of the water court is giving them a warning. The meaning in the eyes is very obvious, who dares to make trouble in the alchemy of Li Yaodao, that will inevitably be a thump! Under the stage, a group of old students looked at each other, but they were not dissatisfied with long Sanxue. Instead, they cast their angry eyes on Li Yaodao, who was preparing to make alchemy. In their view, all the reasons are due to Li Yaodao. If Li Yaodao has mind reading skills and knows the wonderful ideas of these people, he will secretly scold his brain damage. See everything ready to end, Li demon knife stretched out the right hand that was covered by the protective layer of soul power, a sign. "Yes?" See, long three snow is some did not understand each other''s meaning, slightly tilted his head, that natural appearance, coupled with the beauty of the pretty face, simply let people soften. "I want to borrow your spirit and fire..." Li Yaodao shook his head helplessly and couldn''t help but explain. In fact, he couldn''t help crying or laughing. I don''t care if you want to use the spirit fire. What kind of ghost do you want to kill with a crooked head... "do you want to borrow my spirit fire?" Listen to the words of the youth, long three snow is a bit can not touch the feeling of the head, still crooked side head, pretty face steady way: "you are not afraid of my fire, can directly kill you?" "If I''m afraid, I won''t care about you. Believe me." Li Yaodao shakes his head and smiles. I don''t know why, in the face of the smiling face with sunshine, long Sanxue always has an illusion. Feeling that he always has a plan in mind, which makes her feel a little bit uncomfortable. "Then if you die carelessly, don''t come to me at night." Long Sanxue still gently tilts his head, that solemn words, make Li Yaodao cold sweat straight. "Don''t worry. If I''m not careful, I won''t look for you." Li Yaodao showed an embarrassed and polite smile, and his heart was extremely ashamed. Good guy, even if I borrow a fire, this chat is too frightening. I feel that if I continue to nag, I will have to nag myself away... face the confident smile of the youth. Although long Sanxue''s pretty face still appears confused, she still raises her slender hand cleverly. She only hears the sound of "whew", and the snow white fire and Xue Lingyan are released. Feeling that the girl''s body was filled with fierce and cold snow spirit flame, Li Yaodao didn''t pay any attention to it. Immediately, under the surprised gaze of many old students on the stage, he stretched out his right hand to take it. In the face of xuelingyan, he did not swallow Li Yaodao in an instant. Instead, he jumped from his own hand to the young man''s hand. Long Sanxue''s serious pretty face also had some doubts. However, when she looked at the boy''s hand again, she suddenly understood. It turns out that Li Yaodao''s hand has long attached a strong soul force protection barrier to prevent external spiritual fire from eroding his skin. "But... Is it useful for you to do so?" Long Sanxue is slightly puzzled. People all know that spiritual fire is the flame bred by heaven and earth. It belongs to the existence of absolutely broken defense. The soul barrier can resist for a while, but it does not mean it can resist forever! "It''s better to have something than nothing." Li Yaodao grinned, turned his head and looked at xuelingyan jumping on the palm of his hand. In his eyes, the trace of golden Longyan passed by. The next second, something strange happened... and Chapter 734 Whew... when Xue Lingyan realized that he was not in the hands of long Sanxue, but in the hands of a strange teenager, he was slightly cold and cold, and suddenly became strong and violent. The sudden surge of cold spirit fire power, in the side of the dragon three snow, although seriously watching, but still slightly tilted head, a face steady looking at the youth, said: "need help?" "It''s OK. I can fix it." Li Yaodao shook his head with a smile, and then looked at the "dishonest" Xue Lingyan in his hands. In his dark Obsidian eyes, there was a little golden luster. And this kind of golden luster is not the sight, but the Golden Dragon flame buried in the depth of the body! Long Sanxue, who looks steady and serious, still looks at it carefully and doesn''t say much, but she is ready at the moment. If Xue Lingyan really wants to hurt li Yaodao, she can take it back in an instant. Li Yaodao looked at the spirit fire suddenly breaking out in his hand. His mouth was slightly grinning and his heart was smiling. I can''t cure you! Then, in the eyes of the youth, the golden light mark of Xu Long swallowing Yan flashed through the eyes, and an invisible power of majesty spread slowly. And this absolute suppression force from the spirit fire, at this moment, only Xue Lingyan can feel it. Sure enough! After feeling the breath of Xu Long swallowing Yan in Li Yaodao''s body, Xue Lingyan, who was still angry and unfeeling, suddenly became honest and honest, and did not dare to prick again and comply with him... long Sanxue looked at the suddenly quiet xuelingyan, and her pretty face was still solemn and healthy, but her snow blue eyes were a little surprised. She stood not far away from Li Yaodao, but she didn''t see what kind of method the young man used to control his own spirit fire in an instant. She didn''t know it, but as the spirit fire of heaven and earth, Xue Lingyan jumped in the palm of Li Yaodao''s palm and didn''t dare to explode and stab at all Trends. Because, it felt from the third on the list, can swallow up the existence of virtual dragon swallow Yan! Xu Long tunyan can be said to be the killer of the spirit fire, because it can also devour the spirit fire to strengthen his body, and just in the beginning, Xu Long tunyan quietly released his breath to suppress Xue Lingyan. The purpose is to warn the seventh guy on the list to be honest. If he is not honest, he will swallow you in public. so, Xue Ling became very honest. Even emotions were kindred and conveying good intentions to the awesome sword. Li Yaodao chuckled and steadily threw xuelingyan into the Hanlan tripod. With the power of catching dragons and controlling cranes, Li Yaodao quickly grabbed the herbs around him and threw them in quickly. Looking at such a quick and skilled technique, although long Sanxue''s pretty face always keeps a steady expression, she still nods slightly, expressing some recognition. After all, as a high-level alchemist, she can see the true and false of an alchemist. Compared with herself, the manipulation of Li Yaodao and her accomplishments in fire control are absolutely not inferior! "But... How did you make my fire listen to you?" Long Sanxue still didn''t understand this and asked. "What''s more, why don''t you use your own flame, but use my spirit fire to refine it?" Chapter 735 In the face of long Sanxue''s second company''s question, Li Yaodao controlled the density of the spirit fire to burn in the Hanlan tripod, then shrugged his shoulders and said, "I have a talent to make the spirit fire obedient." "As for why you want to use your spirit fire refining, if I use my own fire refining, you can''t see any clue at all. Only by using your own flame can you see clearly." Facing the young man''s reply, long Sanxue''s pretty face is always calm and steady. She carefully tasted what Li Yaodao said, nodded slightly, and said, "Oh, it seems that this is the truth." At that time, Li Yaodao would not say much about alchemy. The alchemy technique still appeared in the way of perfection. Every alchemy detail was very rigorous, and no mistakes were allowed. It is also because of this, although the refining is only five perfect pills, but under the alchemy of Li Yaodao, many old students who were waiting for "watching the good play" suddenly widened their eyes in shock. They never thought that Li Yaodao''s Alchemy technique and exquisite alchemy were so skillful! Even long Sanxue''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. What she never expected was that the young man''s Alchemy had completely exceeded her cognitive scope. "This guy''s Alchemy level must be beyond the entrance of nature!" As for long Sanxue, Li Yaodao''s skillful alchemy and fire control even goes beyond the scope of "skillful". Can be called the king of stability, comparable to and perfect on! Naturally, Li Yaodao did not care about the surprise. He still took the Han LAN Ding in front of him seriously. From time to time, he quickly threw a herb into it, burning with the spirit, but there was no overflow. While refining alchemy, Li Yaodao also glanced at other people from time to time. Especially when everyone didn''t realize that his alchemy had reached the peak, his heart was a little relieved. It''s really a little bit of a horse pulling a cart to refine the five grade perfect pills with the Alchemy skill of climbing the peak to perfection... but there is no way, this can''t be controlled by Li Yaodao, because since the moment he became an alchemist, fire control and alchemy have already reached the perfect level, that is to say, the peak of perfection! In the eyes of the outsider, the young alchemist who is exerting the extreme skill is just a steady alchemist who has made few or no mistakes in alchemy. In the eyes of the public, Li Yaodao, a alchemist, will be more popular with many forces. It is because, in the eyes of outsiders, his alchemy is absolutely stable, absolutely rigorous and has few mistakes. Such alchemists, no matter where they go, will be extremely popular, because when refining alchemy, the failure rate is low, which can greatly save costs, not to mention, will continue to recruit powerful practitioners to follow. Alchemy success rate, for an alchemist, that is simply too important! Whoa! The cauldron of medicine suddenly burns with fire. However, under the operation of Li demon Dao, Xue Lingyan in the medicine cauldron is extremely clever. If Li Yaodao makes it big, it will be big. If you let it be small, it will become small. In the twinkling of an eye, alchemy has entered the middle stage. In this regard, Li Yaodao only needs to control the fire and melt slowly, and the young Dan is slowly condensing... and Chapter 736 Long Sanxue watched carefully. The alchemy was in the middle of the moment. She nodded slightly and had fully recognized the guy mentioned by her sister... although this guy is a new person, her alchemy skills and strength are quite strong. Of course, Li Yaodao doesn''t know what long Sanxue thinks at the moment. He still looks at Hanlan Ding carefully and feels the snow spirit inside. He has finished the second half of the process of danchu ningdan. In the next second, is the last and most critical step, Ning Dan! Although Tianqi Huanyu pill and Li Yaodao were also refined for the first time, looking at the simple collocation in the prescription, I felt that it was simpler than the Sixiang DouYuan pill. After all, this five grade perfect pill does not need four kinds of flames to refine like the four elephant Dou yuan Dan! As a talented alchemist, long Sanxue did not see any additional details when she watched the alchemy process of Li Yaodao. However, she also understood it in her heart. The real difference is the last step, the process of coagulation. At this time, Li Yaodao still used xuelingyan to refine the danchu in the medicine tripod. The warm and white jade like danchu became crystal clear after a lot of medicinal herbs were coagulated. The thick fragrance of the medicine began to spread slowly at this moment... smelling the medicine fragrance, long San Xue Bi Qiong was slightly cocky, which seemed to have been answered in the medicine fragrance, and her pretty face was always natural Yes, he was calm and steady, but he was surprised by Li Yaodao''s practice. Dispelling fire and wrapping pill? This is not for fun. Although the spirit fire is melting and burning in the cauldron, it just gathers the danchu in the middle in a certain way, and there is no flame to go close to it. After all, the flame is close to the fragile danchu. If you are a little careless, it will disappear in an instant. This technique has a very high demand for alchemy and fire control. Long Sanxue didn''t expect that this handsome young man who looked even his age was so outstanding in this aspect of alchemy. Expelling fire and wrapping pill is not what ordinary people can do. Even long Sanxue, who has the standard of alchemy imported by nature, dare not try on high-level pills. Drink! With a soft drink of Li Yaodao, the palm of his hand suddenly patted to the outer end of the Hanlan tripod. Deep in the palm, the powerful and incomparable soul power emerged, enveloping the medicine tripod in an extremely powerful and barbaric way. Danchu, who was tempered by increasing firepower before, was unable to get in the air outside because of the no dead corner of the soul force barrier. Just now it was slightly inflated. In an instant, it was like a magic trick. Under the gaze of long Sanxue, it recovered to its original state. "It didn''t explode the tripod. What''s your technique?" Long Sanxue looks at the state of the tripod curiously and can''t help but ask Li Yaodao. Her pretty face is very steady. At the same time, Li Yaodao controlled the soul power and wrapped the medicine cauldron hard. He said with a smile, "I''ll teach you a move. If you don''t decide, quantum mechanics!" Long San Xue??? "What is quantum mechanics? Is it also a method of alchemy? " Long Sanxue continued to ask. "Er... Just remember the process I just practiced. It must be right!" Li Yaodao didn''t know how to explain it, he just perfunctorily. After all, no one can understand this quantum mechanics in the ancient world. Bang! At the same time, the lid of the cauldron broke open, and the snow silver light column rushed out Chapter 737 HuLong! With the sudden gushing of elixir from Hanlan tripod, a column of snow and silver light was formed, and in a twinkling, the sky was blue, filled with a touch of snow and silver. The appearance of elixir vision also broke the surrounding peace. Many old students passing by in the distance, when they see the elixir vision, some of them are doing their own thing lightly, while others can''t help but stop to watch and watch, and can''t help sobbing at the explosion of the elixir vision in the distance. "Good guy, this is the Dan Hall again. Who has the ability to refine five grade pills on a whim?" "Forget it, let''s go. You and I can''t be alchemists in my life. The more you look at it, the more you admire it..." in the distance between the mountains and the roads, someone praises the elixir vision. On the platform, Li Yaodao looks at the elixir vision that rises from the sky in front of him. He doesn''t rush to catch the pill, but looks at it quietly. Long Sanxue also did not understand what the youth''s practice meant, but she understood the rules among alchemists, and some things would not be asked. "Tianqi Huanyu pill, when refining, although all the processes are the same, but in the final coagulation of the pill, we must wait!" Li Yaodao looked at the elixir in front of the tripod, still pounding, slowly. Long Sanxue took a look at the boy and his medicine tripod. He nodded and said, "you shouldn''t tell me this secret." "It doesn''t matter. We are all our own people. It''s just a Alchemy skill. We don''t need to care." Li Yaodao suddenly stretched out his right hand, and the power of his powerful soul poured out from his palm, and he penetrated into the snow silver column of light. in the snow silver light column, the Hunyuan pill, like white jade, flies up quietly at the moment. As soon as he wants to escape, he even has no chance, so he is immediately seized by Li Yaodao. Hunyuan''s Baiyu pill felt that he was caught by one hand. As a five grade perfect pill, it had already been born with wisdom. Naturally, it did not allow itself to be like this and began to struggle violently. "Not honest yet?" Li Yaodao grinned and grasped the pills in his right hand. A similar force of senhan came out, but this time the power of senhan was much more gloomy. Even long Sanxue had to step back two steps when he felt the cold power of Li Yaodao. As a high-level alchemist, she can clearly feel that the purple senhan power suddenly gushing out of Li Yaodao''s hand is just one kind of spiritual fire, and she is secretly surprised. I didn''t expect that this guy also had spirit fire in his body. No wonder he was so confident. When the elixir vision disappears, Li Yaodao gently swings his left hand to cover the tripod cover of Hanlan tripod from the new control. Then he clenches his right hand into a fist and puts it in front of long Sanxue and slowly opens it... chi Hoo! I saw a strong smell of medicine and silver like steam, from the young slowly opened the palm, diffuse. Looking through the steam, long Sanxue saw a heavenly enlightenment universal pill which was even more perfect than before. "Fortunately, it''s not a disgrace. The five grade perfect pill has been refined." Li Yaodao put the pill in long Sanxue''s hand and immediately turned away. After stepping down from the stage, Li Yaodao''s eyes calmly swept around him and moved slowly. This time, many old students quietly watched him leave without saying a word. They even felt the power of a teenager and couldn''t help but get out of the way Chapter 738 In the face of Li Yaodao''s coming, many old students around him have already looked silly at this moment. They are not quite equal. This guy who has just entered the nuclear academy has such strength. Even long Sanxue has not refined the five grade perfect pill, this young man even refined it! This is enough to show that Li Yaodao''s Alchemy talent has exceeded the vast majority of the old students in the nuclear academy! Everyone present is not a fool. At the moment, some of them even dare not look at Li Yaodao''s eyes. People who are close to each other can''t even resist each other''s prestige and retreat directly. Now they feel hot on their faces. Li Yaodao has taught them a lesson with his practical actions. By the way, he also hit a silent mouth. Seeing that there was no one around him to sneer at, Li Yaodao also drew a quiet figure. What he had expected before was also achieved. Just now, Li Yaodao didn''t want to make this pill, because he knew that it was bound to succeed. Although it was difficult to make six grade pills, it was easy and happy for him who had already become a heaven void realm to refine five grade pills! And Li Yaodao refining this pill also has a purpose, that is to play a silent deterrent effect. He found that since he came to the nuclear power plant, he originally wanted to keep a low profile, but he always met with problems everywhere. Later, he directly changed his policy and used this high-profile Alchemy to block the mouths of a group of people. In this way, the troubles around him could be reduced a lot. As expected by Li Yaodao, this group of old students who had been ridiculed and sneered at before were more speechless because the appearance of Wupin perfect pills made them understand. The strength of Li Yaodao is not what they can match! It''s not just the difference of spiritual power level, but the biggest one is that Li Yaodao''s status as a five grade Alchemist is enough to defeat all the senior students in Tianxu realm of the nuclear Academy. The title of a five level alchemist, not to mention the ability to refine the five products perfectly, even those who are in a strong state of mind wandering, now have to be polite to Li Yaodao. Because no one will go back to fool, randomly provoke a high-level alchemist, that is tantamount to poke the horse''s nest! On the platform, long Sanxue looks at the pills on his hands, and turns to the teenager who walks out of the field, and suddenly says, "wait a minute!" Li Yaodao stopped, turned around, looked at the blue haired girl on the stage, and said with a smile: "what? Do you have any doubts? " Whew! Long Sanxue''s figure flashed out. With a flash of blue light, he came to Li Yaodao in an instant. He took up the young man''s hand and put the Tianqi Huanyu pill that had been handed over to him again. Seeing that the elixir returned to his own hand, Li Yaodao looked at the girl in front of him inexplicably, and couldn''t help asking, "how? Don''t you need this pill? It''s no use keeping it. " "No! I want to do it by myself. You make it. I don''t want it. And I understand what you did before. " Long Sanxue shakes his head and looks at the young Junyi''s face, full of serious color. Seeing the girl''s calm and steady serious appearance, Li Yaodao could not see whether the other side was happy or angry. He gently scratched the bridge of his nose and nodded: "well, help you succeed." Li Yaodao turned and wanted to leave, but he was pulled again. He turned around helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "what else?" See dragon three snow step forward, approach the youth, word by word: "I want to challenge you!" Chapter 739 When long Sanxue gives the pills to Li Yaodao, he immediately steps forward and approaches the youth. They look at each other so closely. Li Yaodao looked at the calm and steady in front of her, and her pretty face was full of serious girls. She did not know why there was an invisible pressure between her eyebrows and said with a wry smile, "do you still have something else to do?" "Yes, of course." Long Sanxue nodded seriously and said, "I want to challenge you!" Once this was said, the audience was silent again. The old students who had already wanted to leave turned their eyes to the past again after hearing the voice of long Sanxue. Looking at the girl in front of him, Li Yaodao suddenly felt that he couldn''t get rid of. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "no, we don''t have any grudges. Why challenge me?" He is a little bit unable to understand each other''s operation, I do not know why, he even has a trace of fear of long Sanxue illusion. In particular, the pretty face, which was always steady and peaceful, could not see any joy, sadness and anger at all. Everything seemed calm and easy-going in other people''s places, but he looked a little odd. In his opinion, long Sanxue seemed to never laugh or get angry. His pretty face was full of two words from the beginning to the end. Steady! In the eyes of outsiders, it is true, but Li Yaodao knows in his heart that this girl is a natural fool! Long Sanxue looked at the young man in front of him and looked at his handsome face which was higher than himself. He said, "don''t get me wrong. Since you all said that we are our own people, I just want to challenge your alchemy technology." "You can decide the time and place. I''ll make the preparation of pills and the reserves of materials. Don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll find pills that we both can refine. There will never be any unfair phenomenon." After hearing this, Li Yaodao couldn''t laugh or cry. He found that the other side was really serious, but he still shook his head slightly. Seeing the teenager shaking his head, long Sanxue''s pretty face did not have any mood change, and said steadily, "do you look down on me? Think I''m not qualified to compete with you? " "Wipe, big brother, your brain circuit..." Li Yaodao''s face was still smiling and polite. He said, "I''m going to practice in the blue ocean tide tomorrow... Yes, I''m going to close." He really didn''t want to compare with long Sanxue in this meaningless alchemy competition. He wasted time. Even if it was a win or loss, it was meaningless. According to Li Yaodao''s idea, how to win or lose? Smell speech, long three snow is to nod slowly, way: "don''t matter, I wait for you, how long I can wait for you." "Wipe, brother, are you serious?" Li Yaodao was sweating in his heart... in the face of the youth''s silence, long Sanxue was not worried at all. Instead, she turned her eyes to other directions and looked at the group of old students who stopped to wait and see. She calmly said, "are you addicted to it?" Whew.... the group of old students, as fanatical pursuers, did not dare to make their goddess angry. They immediately took off one after another obediently, and in a twinkling of an eye, the figures of the whole venue suddenly became quite sparse. Long Sanxue didn''t mean to let Li Yaodao go at the moment. Seeing that he was driving others away, he immediately looked at the young man and said, "now it''s just you and me. Can you agree?" "No, must we compare it?" Li Yaodao said with a bitter smile. "Yes Long Sanxue nodded seriously and said one after another: "however, I won''t let you be white. If you win, I can promise you anything unconditionally!" Chapter 740 "It''s OK. I won''t let you be white. If you can win me, I will promise you anything unconditionally." Long three snow pretty face is full of smooth looking at Li Yaodao, serious way. Hearing this, Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows, looked at the girl who was a little shorter than himself and grinned: "what if I lose?" "If you lose, give me the Apocalypse universal pill!" Long Sanxue replied. "In any case, it''s all for me. What''s the significance of your comparison?" Li Yaodao couldn''t cry or laugh. This Tianqi Huanyu Dan himself is useless, he was originally refined to give each other, but long Sanxue''s victory conditions, unexpectedly, is only for this. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you look suitable. You won''t agree to compare with me." Long Sanxue seems to have expected everything, seriously. Li Yaodao''s brow was lifted lightly and he said with a grin: "how to say that?" "Because you can''t win me at all." Hearing the girl''s self-confidence, Li Yaodao was also secretly surprised and immediately said with a smile, "how can you be confident?" "Yes, I''m confident that you won''t win me at all." Long Sanxue nodded seriously, steady face, full of confidence. Looking at the girl''s confident and steady snow blue eyes, Li Yaodao thought in his heart. Without much hesitation, he immediately nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take it, but you''ll have to wait for me to find you after I practice." Why don''t you bring the benefits to your door? What''s more, Li Yaodao agreed to compete with long Sanxue, but he also had some selfish intentions. That is, I now have the materials for refining the six vessel Huangji pill, but if I can''t break through the mind wandering state, I''m afraid the failure rate is still high. If he wins long Sanxue''s so-called alchemy contest, he can ask long Sanxue to unite with himself to refine six pulse Huangji pill. As long as the six vessel Huangji pill is refined, the vicious seal of "blood rage" in the body will disintegrate. At that time, even those who are strong in Tongtian environment will have a fight! At the thought of this, Li Yaodao couldn''t recognize it and laughed. "What are you laughing at? Think you''re going to win? " Long three snow habitual slightly crooked head, looking at the youth''s snow blue eyes, passing by a bit inexplicable. "Cough... Nothing." Returning to God, Li Yaodao used a dry cough to cover up his embarrassment. He shook his head and said, "nothing, that''s settled." Dragon three snow head light, immediately stretched out a slender jade hand, showing the thumb. Seeing this, Li Yaodao looked at the girl in amazement. He didn''t understand the operation of the other side. He couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing?" "Pull the hook." Long Sanxue looked at the boy inexplicably and said seriously: "in case you suddenly put me up, I''ll go to find you, and then there''s a reason to thump you out of breath." Smell speech, Li Yaodao mouth slightly twitch, you can imagine, a very beautiful girl, is serious to tell you. If you break the appointment, she will blow you up... "don''t worry, I won''t break the appointment. There are still some basic moral bottom lines for being a person." Li Yaodao slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and immediately stretched out his little thumb to hook the girl''s little thumb. Listening to the young man''s words, long Sanxue raised her pretty face, looked at Li Yaodao seriously, slightly tilted his head, and sent out soul torture and asked, "isn''t it? Listen to my elder sister''s meaning, you don''t seem to be a talented person. " "Since you are not human, how can you have human morality and bottom line?" Chapter 741 Long Sanxue looked at Li Yaodao, and her pretty face was very steady and calm. She said inexplicably, "no, I heard that elder sister said you. You should not be a person?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao''s smile was stiff. He could not help touching his nose and said with a bitter smile: "ha ha ha ha... It''s not a human being." Although he knew that long Sanxue was telling the truth, and he was also the ancestor of the demon clan, and he understood the truth of Li Yaodao, but he heard from the other side''s mouth, how could he be so awkward? "Yes, you must not be human." Long Sanxue didn''t pay attention to Li Yaodao, whose face gradually darkened. He still said to himself, "since you are not a human being, why do you still say there is human morality and bottom line?" "Do you demons still popular with human morality and bottom line?" "What words..." Li Yaodao smelled the speech, his face turned black and his eyes turned. If the stranger dared to talk to him like this, he would have "buried the soul with a knife" and called him in the past. Although he is a demon, he is not real, and human beings are reliable, but from long San Xue''s mouth, how can he feel changed? Moreover, looking at long Sanxue''s serious appearance, it doesn''t seem to be deliberately angry at himself, as if he is really upright... that''s right, Li Yaodao can''t be angry, especially when he is the sister of long Yiwu, so he can''t say anything. "You are so nagging, it''s really easy to have no friends..." although I understand, Li Yaodao still can''t help but black face, helpless way. "Friend?" Long Sanxue tilted his head and looked at Li Yaodao. He said solemnly, "I don''t have a friend except my family and clan relatives." "No wonder..." Li Yaodao looks stiff, speechless, and smiles bitterly. No wonder this guy talks so straight, but such a talented girl, with such high status and no friends, is somewhat unexpected. "It''s OK. From today on, you have a friend." Li Yaodao grinned and forced to change the topic. "Are you going to be my friend?" Long three snow is still crooked head, that natural appearance, it is very popular. "What? Am I not qualified? " Li Yaodao nodded with a smile. Smell speech, long three snow silent for three seconds, pretty face always has no expression to speak of, in the eye son, seem to be flashed a silk tangle, shake head. "No, I don''t think you are qualified to be my friend because you are too young." "Beautiful..." Li Yaodao looked at the sky speechless and suddenly rolled his eyes. However, he suddenly felt something wrong. He suddenly looked at the girl in front of him and said, "little? What''s small? Which one is small? " "Are you 16 years old?" Long Sanxue asked. Li Yaodao nodded seriously and glared: "I''m just 16 years old this year!" "I''m 17 years old, and you''re not as old as me. Forget it. We''re not suitable to be friends. You''re still too young." Long Sanxue gently shook his head and continued: "but if you want to be my brother, I can think about it a little bit." make complaints about the solemn look of the girl. Lee''s knife is really angry and poker faced. He can hear the other person''s kindness, but that steady and cute appearance is really making people unable to tuck up the slot. , "forget it, I''m going, and after which I close, I''ll come to you for a test!" After saying that, the black wings behind Li Yaodao were released and swept to the sky with a sweeping trend. He was really afraid of this girl. If he kept on nagging, he was really afraid to make himself angry. It''s just too hard for the girl to talk Chapter 742 Seeing that Li Yaodao didn''t say much, he took off directly. Long Sanxue raised his face and looked at the direction of the other party''s departure. He said, "if you think it through, when my brother, you can tell me at any time." Hearing this, Li Yaodao, flying in the air, almost stumbled, and suddenly shook his wings. The speed seemed to accelerate for half a second at a speed of 100 kilometers, and disappeared in a flash! He has only one purpose now, that is, the less he talks to this girl, the better. Otherwise, Li Yaodao is afraid to make himself angry to death... "they are all sisters, how can the difference be so big that they can''t chatter..." Li Yaodao, flying in the air, shook his head slightly, sighed in secret, and rubbed his temple. He feels his blood pressure is a little high now. Fortunately, he left early. Otherwise, he would easily get angry. This girl is really good everywhere. Although she is telling the truth, what she says is really heartbreaking... seeing the figure of Li Yaodao and disappearing into the sky in a rapid trend, long Sanxue''s eyebrows are finally slightly clustered, but then she recovers to the original state. She says steadily: "I don''t know how to chatter, just talk and go. It''s boring." If Li Yaodao hears people''s evaluation of himself, he will be spewed out by a mouthful of old blood... ... after a flash of black light, Li Yaodao finally returns to the residential area of Shuiyuan and looks at the distant mountains and waterfalls. This is the unique scenery of Shuiyuan, which is not possessed by other courtyards It''s the best in the water Institute. Looking at the endless green mountain scenery and his own area, it seems that the plane area has been cut by a sharp knife. Li Yaodao takes a deep breath of the spiritual power ripple from the dense forest in the mountains, and the whole person is refreshed. "A good environment can really change a person''s mood. It''s good..." on the way back to their villa along the way, many female students from the water Institute passed by. They were talking in a low voice when they looked at Li Yaodao, a black gold striped long windbreaker, especially at Zhang Junyi''s face and those Obsidian eyes. "Why does this guy look so familiar? Is it a newcomer to this water Institute? " "I''ve never seen him before. He''s a man from Shuiyuan. He''s pretty handsome, but he''s not very old." "why Huijie? Do you want to eat tender grass again "Fart, I''m only twenty-one this year. Am I old?" ... Li Yaodao''s hearing is so good. As he walked along, he cast his eyes at the same time. Those pretty girls with quite a few looks suddenly quickened their steps and missed them in a burst of laughter. At the same time of missing the figure, two tall and slender girls winked at Li Yaodao''s big eyes, which seemed to be communicating with each other. Seeing this, Li Yaodao is as steady as an old dog in his heart. He smiles and nods gracefully. Those girls suddenly felt a little bit crazy, and one of them said excitedly: "Wow, he looks so small, hee hee, I suddenly miss my brother..." Li Yaodao almost stumbled, and his facial muscles twitched wildly. He gritted his teeth and looked at several girl students who had gone far away No one''s road, roaring a lonely. "Who the hell is small?"?!! I Chapter 743 Li Yaodao went back to the room with a black face. He found that today was definitely an abnormal day. He felt that everyone had "problems". What he said was extremely informative, which made people wonder. "Today, I''ll go back to see what number it is. I''d better not go out at this number in the future..." shaking his head, he saw that his villa had arrived. Li Yaodao entered the courtyard. However, when he continued to walk forward, he suddenly frowned, as if he felt something wrong and stood in the same place. Li Yaodao looked around and found nothing, only the repaired villa and the surrounding lawn, but he still found clues in some secrets. "Come out!" With a light drink, Li Yaodao lifted his right palm slightly, and the powerful black spirit power diffused out, forming a black light ball with rapid rotation. Although there is nothing around, the naked eye can not see any clue, but the soul of Li Yaodao is very powerful. As long as there is a little wind and grass moving, you can clearly sense any tiny ripple mark. This is the advantage of a strong soul, so that all things in the state of stealth can not be hidden! "Why? Brother Dao, can you see me? You are worthy of being brother Dao Along with the young man''s voice falling, in the space not far away, a familiar light Yi sound came out, obviously feeling a little surprised at Li Yaodao. Hearing such a familiar voice, Li Yaodao''s face was stunned, and the black whirlpool spiritual power which had been ready to be sent in his hand was also dissipated in an instant. "Little black? Is that you? " Li Yaodao asked tentatively. "Be careful, take the" do "off In the air, suddenly came out a burst of laughter, followed by strong wind surging, as if something moved, the surrounding lawn dancing. The next second, I saw a black and thick black scaly tail, suddenly hanging down from the roof, several meters long black Unicorn tail, constantly swinging under the eaves. Looking along the black Qilin''s tail, Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows and saw the huge dark animal''s shadow. He was lying on his villa steadily. The boy grinned at first and then turned into a bitter smile. "Why don''t you move the house first? I''ve just finished building it, and I''m an old man..." he''s really afraid that as long as Xiaohei''s Huge Black Unicorn body is moved a little bit, his house will collapse in an instant. In this way, the ten thousand spirit value of the previous repair flower will be lost? Hearing the speech, Xiaohei is with a big mouth and a big dragon face, which seems to have a trace of dissatisfaction and grievance. He said, "brother Dao, I just broke through. I came to see you at the first time, but you worried about your house, which made me sad." "Get out of here Li Yaodao rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "you boy, you just pretend every day. We haven''t seen each other for a month." Although he said that, he was very happy to see Xiaohei break through to the peak of Tianxu state, and he was still safe and felt the waves of his breath. Especially looking at the middle of Xiaohei''s black wings, two brand-new black Yao wheels are on the top. Li Yaodao knows that Xiaohei is no longer the weak black sky light at the beginning, and is gradually on the way to becoming powerful. "Brother Dao?" Seeing the boy smile, Xiao Hei couldn''t help asking. Li Yaodao shook his head with a smile, stretched out his arms and said gently, "welcome home, Xiaohei!" Chapter 744 Li Yaodao opened his arms and looked at the huge black scale fierce beast lying on his villa and said with a smile, "welcome home, Xiaohei!" "Hey, hey The black awn sprang up all around, and the huge little black suddenly became thin and small in the dark awn. It flew down, and finally shrunk to the smallest, and finally fell into the arms of Li Yaodao. "You are still so naughty." Li Yaodao holding a small black, looking at it is reduced in shape, but found the black sky behind it, small black wings, can not help but ask: "you show your wings like this, don''t let people recognize." "Don''t worry, brother Dao. The abbot has made an invisible barrier for me. Other people can''t find out my breath except you." With that, Xiaohei crawled out of each other''s arms, and immediately came to Li Yaodao''s shoulder, grinning. "Brother Dao, do you have barbecue today?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao eyebrows gently raised, and immediately walked into the room with Xiao Hei, and said with a smile, "how much meat do you want today, how much meat I''ll bake for you!" "Medium!" ... in the room, the strong meat aroma can only be seen from the window. Looking at the iron frame bonfire in the room, Li Yaodao skillfully turns the barbecue rack. Small black is constantly rubbing small claws, looking at the golden crisp barbecue constantly dripping juice, smiling mouth is almost closed. "I haven''t eaten the barbecue for a long time. It''s delicious!" Li Yaodao turned the barbecue with a smile, immediately tore a small piece and tasted it. Then he sprinkled the seasoning specially prepared by himself and handed it to the other party. He said with a smile, "have a taste, and see if my barbecue technology is backward." When he took the barbecue, Xiaohei smelled the irresistible crispy smell of meat and ate it directly. He even choked fiercely on the way and thumped his small chest, which forced him to swallow. "You eat slowly, no one will rob you!" Li Yaodao laughs and shakes his head. "Oh, my God, it''s so sweet!" Xiaohei is still gobbling. Then during the meal time, Li Yaodao was secretly thinking about his next step plan, and his heart was connected with the evolutionary system. "System, if I still go to the blue ocean tide to accumulate experience, can I keep saving it all the time?" "Ding! The host is right. Although the upgrade of your experience value is limited, there is no upper limit to accumulate it! " "Ding! If the host wants to be stuck at the peak of Tianxu state, experience value can be accumulated for you all the time. When you advance to the state of mind wandering, you can directly exchange the experience value for the corresponding number of stars. " Listening to the evolutionary system''s answer, Li Yaodao was also a little relieved. He was worried that he would not cultivate himself for many days, and the accumulated experience value could only have a certain upper limit, which would be bad. In this case, I''m not in a hurry to advance the evolution. When do I stay, I will break through to the peak of Shenyou in one fell swoop. Isn''t it fragrant? Thinking of this in his heart, Li Yaodao couldn''t stop rising. He immediately looked at Xiao Hei, who was gobbling up beside him. He said, "I''m going to go out and shut up for a while. What''s your plan?" "Plan?" Hearing this, Xiaohei shook his head slightly and said, "I have no plans. Brother Dao, go and get stronger earlier. Then our brothers will kill the demon mountain and avenge uncle Xiong!" A mention of the Earth Dragon bear, Xiaohei that pair of clear eyes, full of hatred, for it, is a ridge, a scar! Chapter 745 Hearing Xiaohei''s words, Li Yaodao''s face was slightly stunned. He nodded solemnly and said with a smile: "yes, we will avenge uncle Xiong. Then we will kill the demon god mountain and kill the Jie protector!" After practicing for so long, this hatred will not be forgotten because of the passage of time. On the contrary, as Xiaohei said. This kind of hatred can only be endless, and with the passage of time, it will only be more profound! Walking out of the villa, Li Yaodao sighed and looked in the direction of Zang Bao Pavilion. The four black wings behind him vibrated slightly, which turned into a black awn under the sky and disappeared in the sky. The world in the imperial Pavilion in the wooden attic with flowers in full bloom, long Sanxue returned to the house peacefully, and saw a fragrant wind coming. The pretty face of dragon and butterfly rubbed against the former''s face excitedly and said excitedly, "third, I''m about to break through. I have a feeling!" Seeing her second sister rubbing her face, long Sanxue nodded solemnly and said, "Congratulations, maybe one day, you can surpass the eldest." "Hee hee, don''t say ang to elder sister, I will quietly surpass her and strive to win the first place in the sky list before graduation!" Long er die is to smile and nod, loosen his sister, see each other from the beginning to the end is very stable expression, then Du mouth. "Old three, a girl will look lovely only when she smiles. You should learn to smile. How cold the eldest is, isn''t she the same to us?" "What''s more, it''s the first time I asked you to share such good news. Do you have to smile a little bit?" Long er die looks at her sister with a sad look on her face. She finds that she has never seen her smile since her sisters were born... after hearing the words, long Sanxue still has a pretty face and is full of serious nodding. She looks at long er die with some doubts in her voice and says, "sister, are you ok? I was very happy just now. I am very happy for you "Are you happy for me in your heart and don''t even smile?" Dragon and butterfly embrace each other''s shoulder, beautiful smile, appears full of sunshine. As time goes by, long Sanxue looks at longer dieI so seriously. Then, he makes the other party laugh and cry. "Sister, I just laughed three times in my heart. Did you receive it?" After that, long Sanxue left the other party''s arms and went to her own room stairs... seeing her sister go upstairs directly, there was a certain sadness between long er Di and Dai Mei. She sighed and put her slender waist in her hands, unable to cry or laugh. "If you don''t say you smile, I really think you are angry..." maybe she has been used to her sister for a long time, and longerdie doesn''t care too much. Among the three sisters, she is the most lively and sunny, her eyes turn slightly, and her figure disappears in place. "Yes, I still have to tell the boss about this news. Even if it is beyond, it has to be overt." Back to her room, close the door gently. Long Sanxue leans against the door and looks out the window at the beautiful sunset scenery. She is pretty and steady and whispers softly. "It seems that the second elder sister is going to be a step ahead of others. I guess the elder sister is not far away. I have to work harder. Everything depends on myself. Only when I am strong, is the king''s way!" Chapter 746 Close the door, long three snow back on the door, steady face, can not see any mood fluctuations, a pair of beautiful snow blue eyes, flashing a serious color. "It seems that the second elder sister is going to be a step ahead of others. I guess the elder sister is not far away. I have to work harder. Everything depends on myself. Only when I am strong, is the king''s way!" "Although I was born a few years later, it is not the reason why I can relax. Wait, I will surpass them in the future." ... in the area of blue ocean tidal XuanZhen, a majestic and majestic position that seems to be obviously superior to other XuanZhen formations shows a protective barrier in closing. Li Yaodao sits cross legged in the central manor of XuanZhen. His figure absorbs more powerful and turbulent spiritual power, and his face gradually becomes relaxed and happy. "According to this trend, when I''m in a state of mind wandering, I can''t jump to seven or eight stars directly?" The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and Li Yaodao continued to pretend to sleep. In meditation, the prompt sounds of evolutionary system in his heart rang out one after another. "Ding! Experience + 10! " "Ding! Experience + 10... " beside the quiet and beautiful lake, a girl with purple hair in purple clothes and long clothes stands tall and slim, and her pretty face looks young, especially in her ethereal purple pupil, which seems to be able to speak, flickers a little incomprehensible color. Looking at the quiet beauty of the lake, behind her small hand, she seems to be waiting for something. In her small hand, she is holding the long whip with purple light, rolled into several circles. Whew! With a flash of blue light, a slender woman with a well-proportioned figure flew over and fell on the side of the girl in purple. She said with a smile: "Yanyue Xuejie, the whereabouts of the person you want has been checked for nearly two months, and it has been found out." This flying woman, although she looks outstanding, becomes dim in front of Yanyue. She can''t match her figure or face. In particular, temperament is not the same level as Yanyue. "Well, where is he?" Smell speech, Yan month is still eyes, looking at the quiet beauty of the lake, the sound is delicate and beautiful, but how much with some hot taste. It seems to be because after knowing someone''s news, her whole body is floating with majestic purple spiritual power ripples, which are like her personality. "Yanyue Xuejie..." after feeling the power ripple of Yanyue''s Shenyou peak, the pretty face is shocked, and she can''t resist the huge pressure and retreat. Although Yanyue didn''t intend to release the spiritual power, the invisible spiritual power came from the peak of Shenyou. Although the woman who came to report the news was also in the spirit wandering state, she could not bear it. It seems that she felt the abnormality of the people around her. Yanyue then recovered. She scattered the spiritual power waves all over her body and said with a smile, "I''m sorry. I can''t help thinking of someone who makes me run wild." The woman shook her head and went on: "Yanyue Xuejie, that person is practicing in XuanZhen now, and seems to occupy the position of the female green tea..." "occupied her position?" Yan Yue was surprised and said, "did that guy do it on purpose?" "I don''t think so. It should be unintentional. After all, that guy is new." The woman shook her head and replied. Hearing the speech, Yan Yue raised her mouth slightly, and immediately her figure rose into the sky and swept to the sky. At the moment when the girl disappeared, an ethereal and delicate voice came back. "Thank you very much. Next time I''ll take you to earth array training!" Hearing this, the woman who reported the news was very happy. After Yanyue disappeared, she also flew away quickly. This is the case in this world. As long as the reward is good enough, there will be someone who will put you in the saddle Chapter 747 In the process of flying, Yanyue is angry and has a trace of different meaning when she thinks of treating herself like Li Yaodao. "Hum, no one dares to treat me like this since I was a child. This guy is really annoying!" As soon as Yanyue thought of being spanked on her buttocks, her pretty face couldn''t help turning crimson and immediately shook her head. "This time, I have to hit him in the suit!" In the period since the end of the selection war, Yanyue didn''t want to rest assured on this matter. But for some reason, when she heard the words Li Yaodao, she was so angry that she didn''t repair each other well. She always felt that she was in great loss. Whew! With the momentum of shooting stars, purple light and shadow roared through the sky and swept towards the blue sea tide field. Many old students along the way were surprised to get out of the way and let the fierce purple light flash past... in the spacious XuanZhen cultivation manor, young people in black gold striped long windbreaker, eyes closed, and black spiritual power whirled around It''s like helping the host. I saw the free spiritual power flying around, which was constantly pulled by the air trace of Li Yaodao, and finally came to the youth''s body and was constantly absorbed. At the moment, Li Yaodao felt that all his pores were greedily absorbing the spiritual power of freedom. Now he felt like a huge container, and it was the kind of container with no bottom. Its intention is to absorb and swallow the free spiritual power ripples from the mysterious array. Among the wide veins in the body, the black spiritual power flows rapidly in the youth''s body. Under the control of the condensation of the mind, the free spiritual power absorbed by others constantly reverberates in the body, and disappears in the whirlpool of a heart sea in an instant. Before this practice, Li Yaodao deliberately took the four Xiang Dou yuan pill to speed up the cultivation process. The Si Xiang Dou yuan Dan also has the effect of storing value of spiritual power, plus the function of evolution system. The combination of the two, he clearly felt that this practice is really more obvious and rapid than the last XuanZhen practice. In addition to helping Li Yaodao to practice better, it can also release the special hidden functions of the four elephant gods and beasts, the quickness of the green dragon, the bravery of the white tiger, the wisdom of the rosefinch, and the defense of the Xuanwu. Although Li Yaodao thinks that he has these four, with the combination of this pill, he can step up to a new level! "If I want to fight with people now, it is estimated that in normal times, five-star Wonderland is no longer my opponent..." whispered Li Yaodao. Now he, though he is the nine star peak Tianxu state, but the real strength in his body, coupled with the sky Cong Yun, can already shake the powerful Shenyou head-on. For Li Yaodao, there seems to be no such restriction on the class gap in the ancient land. Of course, this is only in human form. If the original form of four winged Black King Snake is unfolded, it is estimated that Li Yaodao can compete with the Shenyou state of about eight stars in minutes. What''s more, all this is based on a stable foundation. Don''t forget that Li Yaodao is a man with a bottom card. He can beat the top players like longerdie and Yanyue. Now still can, and adhere to the time, will be stronger than before! This is metamorphosis! Chapter 748 Call up system panel, properties "Ding! Calling up property panel for host! " Host: Li Yaodao ethnic group: Demon clan current status: human (body four winged Black King Snake) class: Nine Star peak Tianxu realm! Treasure: tiancongyun (superior ground pattern weapon) weapon skills: meaning of Tiancong - sharp light (full level) super Heaven (full level) matchless (spirit wandering state activation) killing meaning: one knife burying soul (full level) talent: fast shadow, charm, double elixir of medicine and poison, perfect fire control! Spirit skill: two days first class (not activated) Huangyan tiannu (already has two spirit fire) quench inflammation ring (Automatic full level) field: two knife flow (not activated, automatically full level after activation!) Passive skills: Healing (full level) spiritual power recovery (full level) special occupation: Alchemist (top of five grades) alchemist Foundation: Alchemy (full level) alchemist skills: Jiulong XuanHuo (activated stage II) spirit fire control: Xu Long tunyan, ancient Youming fire. Self fire control: red fire, black sky fire. Prescription: how many! Evolution points: 400 / 400 experience: 1663480 / 210000 hidden main task: refresh memory fragments, integrity 59% the host was originally the God Emperor of Tiandou in the original world. Due to the advent of the era of great destruction, he died with the demon God Emperor. In order to save his life, he had to break through reincarnation, experience countless lives, and finally came to the wasteland! Please try to become strong and live, and break through to the Wonderland! (after the host completes the sixth level evolution and completes the current task, it can unlock to view the follow-up!) "Well... Sure enough, there is a field column. Although I didn''t learn it, it has been registered by the attribute panel." Li Yaodao glances at the attribute panel that only he can see and nods slightly. When he sees the column of his experience value, he can''t help looking surprised. "Depend on me, 1 more than 600000 accumulated experience value? This is too fierce... " facing the experience value column, there are as many as 1.6 million yuan. Li Yaodao''s throat took a hard swallow, and immediately canceled the attribute panel. If he can, he really wants to laugh freely. If you want to break through the east wind, you can only find five minutes to get everything ready! At the thought of this, Li Yaodao couldn''t help but feel excited. He continued to look at the large number of spiritual power ripples that slowly swept in around him. He looked into the distance and whispered. "The closer you are to it, the more energetic you will be. Obviously, the Xuan array here is more intense than the last one. It seems that there is something wrong here." Now Li Yaodao is more and more interested in the blue sea tide, and what makes him wonder is that the abundant and continuous supplement of free spiritual power is like the sea water, inexhaustible. How to achieve this? Hiss! At the same time, the whole body of the youth was ablaze with hot golden light marks. Xu Long tunyan once again turned into a golden little dragon as the noumenon, appeared on the shoulder of Li Yaodao, crouched down, and revealed the dragon''s letter. "I heard your inner voice just now. Why? Confused about the youth? " Li Yaodao didn''t hide it. He nodded slightly and said with a smile: "if the blue sea tide Xi is so far away and constantly provides spiritual power, isn''t it that as long as you practice here, you can become stronger?" Smell speech, Xu long swallow Yan ha ha a smile, strange smile looks at the youth, mysterious way: "want to know why?" Chapter 749 Xu Long tunyan looks at Li Yaodao with a strange smile on his face. He is perched on the shoulder of the young man. The hot golden burning marks are diffused all over his body. The temperature is enough to melt the steel in an instant, but it can''t cause any harm to the former. "Do you want to know why, how does this so-called blue ocean tide do? It can continuously add rich spiritual power to these so-called spiritual formations?" Xu Long swallows a strange smile, mysterious way. Hearing this, Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows, looked at the other side, and said, "it seems that you know very well?" "That''s nature. I''m the spirit fire of heaven and earth, the ancient dragon of Taixu!" Xu Long swallows Yan haughtily. "The great master of Taixu gulong, what''s going on here?" Li Yaodao gentle way. See Xu long swallow Yan slowly pour out a touch of Longyan breath, strange smile way: "very simple, if I guess well, it should be that guy is constantly releasing his power, the spirit of fire is not without this kind of existence." Hearing this, Li Yaodao frowned slightly. After thinking for a few seconds, he couldn''t help being surprised and asked, "you mean, the reason why the blue ocean tide has a lot of spiritual power supplement is because..." "yes, it''s what you think." Xu Long swallowing Yan grinned and said slowly: "that guy, it should be the strength in his body is too full, there is no way, only then must release his own spiritual power." "Otherwise, this guy is likely to be overwhelmed by his own strength, because they are mutually supportive and contradictory." The more Li Yaodao listens, the more mysterious he feels? "Forget it, it doesn''t matter who it is. As long as I can reach the peak of Shenyou as soon as possible, or even tongtianjing, and then find the two spiritual fires in the college, that is qihuo." Li Yaodao eyebrows a pick, he came here next purpose, very clear. That is to try to subdue those two mysterious fire! "You can play by yourself. I will continue to practice, and I won''t talk to you." With that, Li Yaodao closed his eyes and made a serious appearance of continuous cultivation. In the twinkling of an eye, a black cyclone gradually permeated the body of the teenager who was meditating with cross legs. The black cyclone spirit power ripple turned to form a rapidly twisted vortex, and began to devour a large number of free psychic molecules from around. Seeing that the youth has entered the state of cultivation, Xu Long swallows Yan to one side of the grassland, ignoring the surrounding lawn, which is burned by his own fire. Looking at the resolute face of Li Yaodao, the dragon mouth skims. "Bang, I feel that this guy has reached the bottleneck of the nine star peak, and can break through at any time. But what is this guy waiting for?" As the spirit fire of heaven and earth, Xulong swallowing Yan, with a long life, naturally sees the clue. Li Yaodao''s current state of spiritual power is to break through to the state of mind wandering, which is a matter of minutes. However, what makes it puzzled is that this guy has already been able to make a breakthrough, so he won''t break through. The obsessive-compulsive disorder of Xu Long tunyan is almost normal. "Oh, come on, no matter this boy, or enjoy the sunshine and sleep, isn''t it fragrant?" Xu Long tunyan stretched out his waist and immediately stood up. After a few seconds, his snoring voice suddenly started... the spirit fire of heaven and earth could snore, which is really rare... in the quiet mysterious array, Li Yaodao didn''t listen to the things outside the window, but only for cultivation, striving for breaking through the highest shackles, returning to the peak and returning to the original world... in the quiet mysterious array Chapter 750 After a few hours of practice, Li Yaodao felt that his experience value was steadily increasing, and how refreshing he was to be replaced. Because this kind of growth of cool feeling, let people have a kind of deep soul, emerge out of an indescribable extremely comfortable! Of course, just when Li Yaodao wanted to continue to experience more and more, he had to interrupt the idea of cultivation because of various external factors and was completely broken. In the following time, originally some lively XuanZhen sky, suddenly a group of people broke in, became extremely quiet. The leader of this group of uninvited guests is a woman in pink fur. The woman''s appearance is quite outstanding. All the beautiful women have are equipped with melon seed face, cherry small mouth, picturesque willow eyebrows and big eyes with water. She has a slim and pretty figure, about 20 years old. She looks quite young, which makes others feel comfortable. Therefore, for her side, why there are always some people like flower protectors, it will not seem very strange. After all, in the Nuclear Power Institute, except for the number of female students in the water Institute, there are few card faces in other hospitals, and the beautiful girls are the fragrant steamed buns that many talents compete for. No matter where they go, beauties are always more likely to be concerned and sought after. Surrounded by the stars like the moon in the best position, this pink fur group of women''s pretty face, always with a quiet sweet smile, and treat people look relatively approachable. However, if a careful person sees it, he can read some sense of complacency and vanity from that artificial smile. That view is the true evaluation of this vain woman secretly by many people after leaving the halo imposed on her by her brother. Vanity is always the most irresistible thing for a woman. Looking at many talented male students gathered around her, the corners of the fur girl''s mouth slightly lifted a proud arc. Obviously, this woman enjoys the feeling of being held in the palm of her hand. "Look, isn''t that Guo Aoxue?" "Guo Aoxue? The famous green tea girl in the nuclear Institute "Hush! You are so quiet. I was almost killed by you. Didn''t you see that all the people around me were fierce people? " "Bang, a little green tea that depends on my elder brother is not comparable in terms of beauty and temperament, whether compared with the three goddess of the dragon family or Yanyue Xuejie!" "Ha ha, brother, take care of yourself. Although Guo Aoxue is not as good as those goddesses, she is also quite beautiful. You don''t look up to others, and they don''t look up to you!" XuanZhen advanced training area, with the arrival of the pink fur skirt woman and her followers, the whispers around her disappeared. Although the woman is now showing a quiet and sweet smile, her heart is actually very careful. If the person she hates, both men and women, will not end up very miserable unless they are supported by the fierce people on the list of heaven... Guo Aoxue, who flies along the way, looks at the students who are looking at themselves. Those who are not firm in mind can''t help but have their faces Some reddening, and then the eyes panic don''t go somewhere. Looking at the male students along the way, seeing their beautiful looks, they became some eyes dodging. Guo Aoxue covered his mouth and chuckled, looking very proud and satisfied... he said that he was very happy and satisfied Chapter 751 After looking at their self-confident pretty face, the male students whose sight became a little dodgy, and the women in pink fur skirt also covered their mouths and gave a gentle smile. The beautiful smile makes the originally boring XuanZhen high-level training area suddenly relaxed and bright. Guo Aoxue continued to fly people to the depth of XuanZhen array, because all the old students knew that the more the spirit array went, the more abundant the spiritual power was added. And the people who dared to fly to the deep of XuanZhen array were basically talents with strength. Although all spiritual arrays are Ownerless and can be practiced by anyone, this is the law that the strong are respected in the world. Only those with strong strength are qualified to occupy the best cultivation resources. It seems to be flying to his usual practice of XuanZhen position, Guo Aoxue flying in the air, and his followers, also stopped. And the place where they stop is just the XuanZhen area where Li Yaodao is practicing! Looking at the Xuan array in front of him, Guo Aoxue also glanced at the past students around him. He saw that the spirit array had become sealed, and it was obvious that someone was practicing in it. For a moment, many people can''t help but be stunned. Those students who stop and wait are all laughing in the dark with schadenfreude. Is it that the guy who is practicing doesn''t know that the Xuan array he is in is the "special" place of Guo Aoxue? Guo Aoxue stopped in the air and looked at the mysterious array which was covered by the invisible seal power. A touch of amazement also flashed on his cheek. The Xuan array that he had practiced for a long time was actually occupied by others? She remembers that it has not happened for a long time that this mysterious array was occupied by people. Now she imagines that the ignorant guy who occupied his XuanZhen cultivation last time was still a year ago? But at that time, the ignorant fellow who occupied her training place was beaten by his followers. If the tutor of the hospital came to stop him, I''m afraid that guy would not get out of bed for ten and a half days. And since then, few people in the nuclear academy have dared to come back to this "special" Xuan array training place of Guo Aoxue. However, what we didn''t expect is that we met this kind of thing again today, which makes people can''t help remembering. "Ha ha, it''s really a guy who doesn''t know how to live or die. It seems that she has met an ignorant guy who is not open-minded today." Behind the woman, a tall, tiger looking guy is smiling at the closed door, which looks like a tiger''s face, showing a smile. Obviously, this is no doubt to give him a good chance to show himself in front of his favorite beauty! Guo Aoxue chuckled and nodded. He shook his head slightly and said in a soft voice: "hundred little, don''t be too cruel." For this demon tiger youth who always has a love heart for himself, the strength of the other side is not weak, with a full four-star spirit tour level. Guo Aoxue is also happy with this guy and is willing to use this guy. And this demon tiger youth who likes Guo Aoxue, as the king of beasts, is also happy. It can be said that he is willing to be driven by women. "Don''t worry, I''ll let him understand some things, and I won''t ask the tutor to come again!" Hearing the meaning of Guo Aoxue''s words, Bai Shao clenched his fist, grinned, nodded, and then gradually flew to the XuanZhen where Li Yaodao was located Chapter 752 Seeing Baishao start to make a start for himself, Guo Aoxue''s mouth quietly sets off a trace of vanity full of radiance, and looks at the demon tiger youth flying to the mysterious array practiced by Li Yaodao, with soft voice. "Bai Shao, it''s good to teach a little bit. You don''t have to do too much." Today, she was in a good mood, so she didn''t want to see the bloodshed, which affected her mood. "Hey, don''t worry, Xueer. I just want to let him understand some precautions when I''m away from home. Brother Guo Qin said that I''ll protect you when I''m ok. You''re his sister. I won''t let you suffer any injustice if I let myself go." Hearing Bai Shao''s voice and attitude in awe of Guo Qin''s name, Guo Aoxue can''t help but sip his mouth. In his watery eyes, some other people can''t help but feel proud. The fierce and domineering man has been protecting himself from childhood to adulthood. As a sister, the name of Guo Qin has long been buried in his heart like a patron saint. Although the two brothers and sisters all the way to the nuclear Institute to study, for Guo Aoxue, the pursuers have been in an endless stream. But these people, compared with the fierce and domineering man who is famous in the sky list, are much dimmer. Even if it is always around 100 Shao, in Guo Aoxue''s eyes, are far less than his brother''s one percent! Bai Shao, however, was delayed. He flew slowly to the sky above the Xuan array. His right fist clenched tightly. With a roar of ferocious spiritual power, he hit the seal on the Xuan array heavily. Hum! All of a sudden, the powerful and majestic boxing style smashed on the seal barrier. Although there was no tendency to damage it, the impact of the fist spirit could be shaken into the seal. The sound of heavy fists reverberated in this area. Obviously, Bai Shao''s fierce tiger fist is not as light as his mouth says. The powerful roar of concussion lasted for about a minute or so before it was gradually dispersed. However, the seal force sealed on the XuanZhen array had not changed at all. Everything, like still water, without any ripple. In the Xuan array, the virtual dragon swallowing Yan, who was turning white and sleeping soundly, was suddenly awakened by the shock wave mark of the concussion force just now. He thought it was an earthquake, and it jumped up with a touch of fright. "What''s the matter? Damn it, I''m scared Xu Long swallowing Yan slowly flies up and looks outside the Xuan array, like a ripple of frantic spread of seal power. Obviously, someone must have tried to destroy the seal of protecting XuanZhen array, but it must have failed. Li Yaodao also suddenly opened his eyes at the moment, looking at the outside of XuanZhen. Although he didn''t know who it was, he still closed his eyes and didn''t seem to care. Xu Long swallows Yan some to be surprised to look at cross legged meditation youth, astonished way: "no, boy, you are so good temper now?" "People have hit the door, you can still calm down to practice?" In its understanding, it seems that Li Yaodao really does not belong to the kind of guy who says "endure". "What''s the hurry? I haven''t finished training yet. " Li Yaodao''s eyes were still closed and his voice was calm. He said slowly, "let others smash it first. When I get out of the pass, that person''s mouth will be hot!" Chapter 753 Outside the Xuan array, the sound of concussion and breaking continued for more than a minute before it gradually dissipated. However, the force of the airtight seal still had no waves. Looking at the motionless XuanZhen, Guo Aoxue standing not far away, is also Daimei slightly wrinkled. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Bai Shao''s four-star Shenyou''s punch was a joke to break the seal of Kaixuan array, but it was definitely relaxing and pleasant to shock the people inside. But the people in XuanZhen array can''t feel it, but they didn''t fly out. It''s unexpected. "Ha ha, maybe I know Xueer''s sister is coming. That guy is too scared to come out and cringe inside." "Maybe, after all, the strength of a hundred young schoolmasters is there. Even if they are rivals of the same level, they may not be able to please them, let alone the guy in the Xuan array." "Bang, the guys in XuanZhen array are really rubbish. Seeing so many people outside, they dare not come out." Many of the followers around Guo Aoxue are sneering at each other. They are very capable of shooting with their mouths, which is quite like a king of mouth guns. Seeing that many students are speaking for themselves, Guo Aoxue''s delicate and outstanding pretty face also shows a smile. In the distance, other students who stop to watch, looking at Guo Aoxue''s beautiful smile, are secretly despised. The vanity in Guo Aoxue''s eyebrows and eyes is simply too obvious! Seeing that there was no movement in XuanZhen, Bai Shao frowned, and his face gradually sank. So many people around him looked at him, but his fist didn''t shake out the guys in XuanZhen array. It was really a bit of a disgrace. "Hum! Not coming out? " Seeing the potential, Bai Shao sneered. The tiger wings behind him vibrated slightly. He stepped forward and raised his fist again. He once again gathered the momentum of great spiritual power. Obviously, this one is more ferocious than the previous one. "It depends on how long you can bear it. I can shake you to death!" Bai Shao sneers and waves his fist. The majestic and majestic fist style roars out. Even Guo Aoxue''s followers are moved by the huge shock waves. It seems that he felt Bai Shao''s boxing style without leaving any hands. This time, Guo Aoxue did not obstruct him, but he just flew in the air and watched. As the followers of the woman, many people seem to see the tragic end of the man in the Xuan array, and they all sneer in secret. The other students who stopped to wait and see all shook their heads in secret, feeling a trace of regret for those in the dark array. Bang! In the middle of the electric light and flint, I can see that the blow that is enough to make the space vibrate is about to be heavily bombarded on the seal of the Xuan array. Suddenly, a purple light mark breaks through the sky in the distance, and it is violently pulled down. The fierce fist style in the form of demon tiger was annihilated and turned into nothingness under the more fierce and powerful purple whip shadow! After ruining Baishao''s fist style, the purple whip shadow did not disappear immediately, but moved back slowly like a strategic retreat, and finally returned to his master. "Who?" A hundred rare eyebrows frowned tightly, his face was completely gloomy, and he yelled angrily. His eyes went away with the direction of the back of purple Li whip shadow. However, the next second, when he saw the sky, the body hot, beautiful face full of disdain cold purple hair shadow, immediately surprised. As a demon tiger, its ferocity disappeared in an instant Chapter 754 When Bai seldom saw his blow, he was completely wiped out by a purple whip shadow. Finally, he was stunned. Even Guo Ao''s snowy appearance is a cluster of Dai Mei. She didn''t expect that there would be a broken hundred little attack in the Xuan array? Although Baishao''s strength is not that kind of strong and terrible existence in the nuclear academy, it is also the descendant of the demon tiger family. Its own strength is not to say, and its physical strength is comparable to the Shenyou strong one of six or seven stars. According to the law, in this only mysterious array, the students of Shenyou state don''t come back here at all. They basically go to the array training. Therefore, it''s unexpected that there are other powerful people who obstruct them. After seeing that the attack of Baishao was destroyed, many of them, most of whom were still wandering in one star or even in Tianxu state, did not dare to say anything more. "Damn it, who dares to destroy Laozi''s good deeds?" As a demon tiger youth, Bai Shao''s temper is inevitable. With his angry tiger eyes, he suddenly turns around and looks at the direction from which the purple whip shadow retreats. However, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to see it! Bai Shao looked at the sky above, purple light smart wings, that hot figure, the iconic purple hair shadow, and that beautiful indifferent disdain pretty face, his face changed from stunned to frightened. When he saw the purple hair Qianying, holding the purple Li long whip, standing aloof in the sky, there was a sense of urgency that the tiger''s body was shocked and the chrysanthemum was tight. He never thought that he would meet this aunt! "Yes?" Seeing Bai Shao''s gaffe, Guo Aoxue also frowned. She turned around and looked at the young demon tiger''s eyes. When she saw the beautiful purple hair shadow that was more beautiful than herself, her pupils suddenly condensed. "Is it you?" Guo Aoxue is very surprised. She didn''t expect that she would make the little witch of the nuclear Institute come here today? Maybe it''s because when Zifa Qianying appeared, the aura was strong enough to frighten everyone. First, Guo Aoxue''s followers were shocked. Even those who stop and watch in the distance are surprised to see the girl holding the purple whip. What is the wind blowing today? Did you even invite this aunt? Purple hair girl that pair of indifferent purple pupil, lightly swept in a hundred less body, did not say a word. However, she did not speak, lack does not mean a hundred little did not feel, the latter at this time feel like a cold cold snake staring at him, let his hair stand on end. The girl with purple hair didn''t speak. She snorted and moved the beautiful purple pupil from Bai Shao''s body to Guo Aoxue''s, and said with a light smile: "what? You little girl gone? If you think you have a big brother, you don''t take me seriously? " Guo Rongxue''s words did not seem to have the slightest sense of arrogance to the girl. After hearing the speech, Guo Aoxue''s face changed slightly. She clenched her small fist slightly. In her watery eyes, she flashed a touch of embarrassment that was hard to detect. Finally, under the pressure of the peak of Shenyou, she had to bow her head slightly and gently with some respect. "I''ve seen Yanyue Xuejie. I don''t know what''s wrong with her coming today?" It turns out that this girl with purple hair suddenly inserted into the midfield is no one else. She is the little witch of the nuclear academy, the seventh super genius in the sky list, Yanyue! Chapter 755 "Guo Aoxue, I''ve met my elder sister Yanyue. I don''t know what''s the matter with my sister''s coming today?" Although Guo Aoxue is not satisfied with this new moon, she can''t help it. She''s a half baked two-star Wonderland, and she''s really a genius with natural talent and intelligence. But in front of the beautiful purple clothes, she was instantly ashamed of herself. There''s no way. Yanyue is younger than her, but her strength has reached the peak of Shenyou. She is the seventh super genius in the sky list. Even if Guo Aoxue doesn''t accept it again, she has to call her Xuejie respectfully. And not only that, although she has a brother who is the tenth in the sky list, and although the top ten talented fighting capacity is not far behind the first, Guo Aoxue knows that. Although they are brothers and sisters, they are both on the list! Yan Yue''s brother is the third God of heaven on the list. No matter how proud she is, she won''t give her brother such trouble. In the nuclear Institute, everyone knows Yan Tianshen''s temper. It''s really bullying him. Whoever dares to bully his sister is a dead end! At the next moment, Yanyue, holding a purple whip, did not reply to Guo Aoxue, but flew down from his own heart, still powerful. Many of Guo Aoxue''s followers, when they saw the emergence of the little witch of the nuclear academy, were a little embarrassed. They were either retreating or advancing. Guo Aoxue is well aware of Yanyue''s character. Instead of saying anything more, Guo Aoxue takes a step backward and tries not to provoke this aunt. Fortunately, she is also a famous family. She is a little unaccustomed to bending in front of her body like this. She must have some disagreements in her heart. Yanyue doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all, and flies away from the Xuan array and looks around. It''s rare that this aunt flew directly here, which scared him to fly back to Guo Aoxue. Although he is a descendant of the demon tiger clan and has strong talent, he is not a bit worse than Yanyue, the little witch. If Yanyue is willing, a whip can smash a hundred Shao, and the gap between them is so huge! "Yan Yue Xuejie, is this Xuan array... Your friend?" Seeing Yanyue watching his long-term practice of XuanZhen, Guo Aoxue, though vain, was very smart and friendly. On the contrary, Yan Yue didn''t even take care of each other. She carried a pair of small hands behind her and looked at XuanZhen below. She rolled several circles of purple Li whip in her hands and carried them behind her. Seeing that the other party did not answer herself, Guo Aoxue''s eyes flashed a trace of imperceptible gloom. But now that there are so many people paying attention to her, she certainly won''t say more or dare not say anything more. This month, but really is not afraid of heaven and earth, coupled with a strong to abnormal brother, who dares to provoke? Yan Yue looked at it for a few seconds. He didn''t seem to see that there was something fishy about the Xuan array below. He didn''t turn around and said faintly, "is it a guy named Li Yaodao who practices here?" After hearing this, Guo Aoxue and Bai Shao looked at each other. Guo Aoxue stepped forward and said with a gentle smile: "Yanyue Xuejie..." Yanyue turned around, and the strong purple spiritual power ripples spread. Immediately, under Guo Aoxue''s astonished gaze, her voice was pleasant, but very indifferent. "Don''t tell me it''s useless. I''ll ask you, is it a guy named Li Yaodao who practices in it?" Chapter 756 "Don''t tell me it''s useless. I''ll ask you, is it a guy named Li Yaodao who practices here?" Yanyue turns around and looks at Guo Aoxue and others. Her voice is cold and does not show any politeness. Instead, she is questioning. Seeing this, Guo Aoxue and Bai Shao look at each other. As a follower of women, they dare not breathe. Who doesn''t know the name of Yan Yue in the nuclear academy? At the next moment, Guo Aoxue''s pretty face changed slightly. Although she didn''t have the fame and powerful strength of Yanyue, she was not comparable to ordinary talented students. It was a bit sad to be so brushed. Bai Shao took a look at Guo Aoxue, who he liked. He bit his teeth and took a step forward. He clasped his fist and said in a deep voice: "Yan Yue Xuejie, we have no dispute. Why do we treat us like this?" Guo Ao snow see someone stand up for themselves, this slightly ugly face, this just eased a little bit, like to see a life-saving straw, subconsciously hiding behind hundred little. Smell speech, Yan month is a light to see a hundred less, and behind its Guo Aoxue, disdain a smile. "Bai Shao, how are you? You can be regarded as a genie of the demon clan. How can you speak without thinking As soon as this was said, many people looked at each other, worthy of being the little witch of the nuclear Academy. She really dared to say anything and didn''t care about other people''s opinions. Bai Shao hears speech facial muscle to shake, but still clasp a fist to sink a way: "Yan Yue school elder sister, this words what meaning?" Yanyue throws out the whip behind his hand, forming a series of irresistible large ripples in the space. The purple spirit power impacts on all sides and spreads hard on the space, forming violent ripples. Seeing that the girl with purple hair showed her treasure directly, whether it was Bai Shao or Guo Aoxue, she was surprised. They didn''t expect that the other side had a tendency to do something. "If it wasn''t because we didn''t have a quarrel, you think I would have had so much with you?" Yanyue glanced at each other with disdain and said faintly, "get out of here quickly!" "You Guo Aoxue was scolded in public, and her pretty face changed directly. She clenched her teeth and clenched her small fist. Bai Shao''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech. Although he wanted to protect Guo Aoxue, he did not want the other party to come, but he could not afford to be provoked by him. He was in a dilemma for a time. Yanyue once again took a hard puff of emptiness, as if in the opposite side of the warning, light way: "if it is not because we have no disputes, now you can stand to talk to us? Go away "If you don''t accept it, then you''ll have to wait for the nuclear Academy''s ranking war." Yan Yue''s words, in the eyes of outsiders, it really belongs to the kind of people who don''t leave a way to live. Many people who stop and watch in the distance are secretly sighing. The original strong side, Guo Aoxue and Bai Shao, fell into absolute disadvantage because of the appearance of Yanyue. After all, Yanyue''s strength lies here. At present, all the people present are on the scene together, which is not enough for others to see. Guo Aoxue''s face trembled with anger. Although she hated the guy who executed herself in public, she knew the consequences of the provocation. She nodded slightly and tried to hold back her anger. She said with a smile, "good sister Yanyue, let''s go!" It''s rare that the people you like don''t have impulse. They are also a little relieved. They keep up with each other, and they leave in dismay Chapter 757 Seeing Guo Aoxue and others fly away from here, many old students who stop and watch in the distance are secretly sighing. This is really a dramatic change. The first second, Bai Shao is still ready to show his skills. The second after that, he can only leave under the threat of Yanyue. I can''t help it. People have moved out of the ranking war of the sky list. If you can make it to the top 100, you can take it out at will. Don''t hang Guo Aoxue and add a hundred or less? "This time, Guo Aoxue is the iron plate of the railway, but I''m very puzzled. Why do you want to protect the people in XuanZhen "You are stupid. Of course, you are acquainted with quilt. You must be a friend. Tut, it''s really lucky for him to know Yanyue Xuejie as a friend." "Li Yaodao? How can you hear the name a little familiar? " "I feel familiar, but I can''t remember where I saw it..." many of the old students who stop and watch are all gossiping. In their opinion, the people in this mysterious array are simply too happy to be covered by a strong man like Yanyue. Glancing around, Yanyue stuck in her waist and said coldly, "what are you looking at? Don''t want to mix up? " Shua! Shua! Shua! Many old students suddenly retreated, for fear of provoking this aunt who did not agree with each other... of course, there are still some curious and thieves who hide in the distance and watch quietly. They all want to see whether the Li Yaodao mentioned in Yanyue''s mouth refers to the person who practices in the Xuan array. Seeing many people retreat, Yan Yue turns around and looks at the Xuan array. Her pretty face suddenly becomes playful. "I''ll let you practice. I''ll sit here and wait for you to come out. If I don''t beat you hard, it''s hard to get out of this evil spirit!" Hum! At the same time, it was like verifying Yan Yue''s words. Before that, the strong protective barrier sealed by the seal seemed that someone could open it and disappear in an instant. In the Xuan array, a figure of a young man in black flew out with a black face. When he saw that it was the moon that was waiting for him, his face immediately became frozen. In the eyes, the dark eyes of the four winged Black King Snake radiate chilly ripples. When she saw the Obsidian eyes of the young king snake, she was stunned. However, she did not wait for her to speak. She saw the young man approaching himself in a flash. Yanyue, as a top player of Shenyou peak, has a very fast reaction speed. She hits the purple long whip to drive back the youth, while the black clad teenager is outstretched with her right hand. The hard scale of the black king snake is attached to the palm, and she grabs the whip. After finishing this, the boy in black didn''t mean to stop at all. He pulled the whip fiercely. After Yanyue felt the violent force of resistance, he was immediately pulled by the other party. See the young one hand clinging to his long whip, the other hand is domineering to hold his slender waist, Yan Yue is ashamed and angry! "Li Yaodao, you let me go, what are you going to do?" Many people watching from afar are stupid after seeing such a situation. They never thought that the man who "protected" before the birth of Yanyue should backhand to Yanyue? Hearing this, Li Yaodao looked cold and said, "although I hit you at the beginning, I had to, but Yanyue Xuejie was so close to my death, so don''t blame me!" Chapter 758 "Although I hit you at the beginning, I was forced to do so, but Yanyue Xuejie was so close to my death, so don''t blame me!" In one hand, Li Yaodao held the purple long whip full of sharp edges. The palm was protected by the hard scales of the black king snake. There was no need to worry about his own injury. The other hand held the opponent''s slender waist and legs in a domineering way, and did not let him escape. When practicing in the spirit array of the blue ocean tide, the most taboo is that someone suddenly attacks the power of turbulent seal outside. If the strength is a little weaker, they may be shocked to vomit blood. Of course, these are still light. If it is more serious, it is possible to directly kill them. This is like a person in a closed space, although the shell is extremely hard, but can be subjected to a huge impact force outside, these forces will be transformed into a huge impact force, the internal chaotic impact. Although the strong fist shock before had no effect on Li Yaodao, he was also strong enough because his body strength was strong enough. If he was slightly weaker, he would spit blood lightly. "What, don''t blame you?" Yanyue was stunned when she heard the speech. She immediately said, "I didn''t do it. Although I want to beat you, I don''t want to hurt people in secret." Hearing this, Li Yaodao sneered and said, "now you are here. How can there be so many coincidences in this world?" "What are you doing?" Yan Yue exclaimed, which found that his posture changed direction immediately. His slender waist was clamped under his arm, and he climbed across the other party''s knee. "I warn you, Li Yaodao, you..." Yanyue is struggling madly. However, Li Yaodao is not the Li Yaodao in the selection war before. Now the body strength of others is stronger than her. Yanyue finds that she can''t make her strength. She''s so worried that she''s so embarrassed and angry. So many people in the distance looked at him. He was a super genius of tianbang. He was treated like this. No one could accept it. In the distance, the group of old students watching in the dark could not help but look at each other. They never thought that things had developed to this point. Yanyue Mingming helps Li Yaodao drive away Guo Aoxue and others, but now he has a pot on his back. Of course, Li Yaodao doesn''t know. He only sees Yanyue here! Li Yaodao looked at Yan Yue, who could not move on his knee. He immediately sneered and immediately raised his hand. He directly aimed at the girl''s buttocks and violently waved it down! Bang! When a crisp clapping sound resounded all around, the space around the whole spirit array seemed to solidify, and suddenly became extremely quiet! Yanyue, who was slapped hard on her buttocks again, now she is a fool. The girl stares at her eyes in disbelief and feels the burning pain from her buttocks. She struggles violently. "How dare you say it''s not you? I''ve got to get rid of it! " Li Yaodao didn''t mean to keep his hand at all. He kept waving his palm at the girl. Pa pa pa... listening to such a crisp spanking sound, the old students who were watching from afar were also silly. They looked at Li Yaodao in horror. They didn''t expect that the other side would not give the moon any face after being so bold. This is equivalent to public execution! Yanyue, who was almost beaten dumb, burst into tears in her purple pupil. She was so ashamed and angry that she had completely entered a violent state and screamed: "ah! Li Yaodao! I must kill you Chapter 759 "Li Yaodao, I must kill you, I will kill you!" Yanyue, who was sentenced to spanking in public, is really out of her mind at the moment. She screams with extreme anger and has completely become a violent mode. From small to large, don''t say don''t spank, she has not even been reprimanded. However, at the moment, the damned guy who is beating his butt fiercely has humiliated himself twice in a row! It''s a strange thing to let anyone go! "Kill me? Well, I''ll see how you want to kill me Li Yaodao is also a little superior at the moment, regardless of the three seven twenty-one, first put this tone out again. "That, this student, I put in a word..." at this time, an old student flew forward and couldn''t help saying. Li Yaodao suddenly raised his head, looked at the other side, and said in a cold voice, "it''s none of your business. Go cool at the same time!" In the face of Li Yaodao''s bold and bold means, the old student flew in. As a person watching the whole process, his facial muscles twitched and explained, "you misunderstood Yanyue Xuejie." "Just now, it was another group of people who came to drive you away. They were the annoying guys that Yanyue Xuejie met and she helped you drive away." Hearing this, Li Yaodao stopped in mid air when he just wanted to wave his palm. He looked at the old student who came to explain in surprise and sneered: "what do you mean? When I was three years old? " Yanyue struggles with her life and death, and the powerful and violent spirit power is surging out. However, she is controlled by Li Yaodao. In terms of strength, she is a four winged Black King Snake, which is not what she can fight against. Being trapped by death, the spirit power can''t break out completely, and the delicate body of Yanyue Qi trembles. The old student who was questioned sighed and laughed bitterly. He immediately took out a memory crystal, which recorded what Guo Aoxue and Bai Shao had done before. Looking at the picture in the memory crystal that can''t be fake, Li Yaodao suddenly realized that something was wrong. He frowned and found that he was really an unexpected guest driven by Yanyue, and his face changed slightly. Looking at his red palm and the purple haired girl who was almost hysterical, Li Yaodao suddenly had an ominous premonition... something was going to happen! "Why didn''t you come out earlier Li Yaodao roared. "But who knows you''ll come up and just... Call Yanyue Xuejie. I thought you were friends." The old student because of the strength of the other side is much stronger than himself, can not help but smile bitterly. Seeing this, Li Yaodao knew that he had made an oolong, and it was also a huge oolong. He widened his eyes and didn''t know what to do for a while. Subconsciously released Yanyue, Li demon knife vibrated the four black wings behind her, and rushed to Yanyue, a tearful pear blossom not far away. She clasped her fist and said with a bitter smile: "excuse me, Yanyue, I don''t know it''s the group of guys that you helped me drive away. I thought..." the purple wings behind Yanyue spread out, and Yanyue was like a vicious devil, with a violent purple aura Hit, as if the waves like waves, to the impact of all directions. The old student, who came to explain, was shocked and retreated. Before leaving, he left Li Yaodao with a look of seeking more happiness from himself. In the college, there are not many people who can cause Yanyue to run away completely. However, every old student knows in his heart that he tore up a sea dragon at the top of his mind when he ran away last time Chapter 760 At this moment, above the XuanZhen area, the purple ferocious spirit power is surging with the force of the mountain and the tsunami. The huge purple spirit wings are shaking and unfolding, and the purple whip in Yanyue''s hand is also under the influence of the girl''s spiritual power, which makes great changes. Bang! With the sound of purple Li''s whip lashing on the sky, the magnificent clapping sound that shakes the clouds spreads out with huge purple light ripples, and the virtual shadow of the snake king stands bravely behind the beautiful purple hair shadow. Seeing the full force of Yanyue, at the moment, her air trace, which is more powerful than the peak of ordinary Shenyou, is gradually spreading to all directions with the naked eye, and Li Yaodao''s eyes widened. "No, it''s a big game. It''s not going to hit the muzzle directly?" See the Yanyue outbreak trend is so strong and fierce, Li Yaodao facial muscles twitch several minutes, smart brain, at the moment, suddenly also some not enough. "Li! Demon! Knife! I must kill you today At the moment, Yanyue holds a purple long whip which turns into a real snake king. The head of the snake emperor stares at Li Yaodao and reveals the snake''s letter. In this scene, the appearance of the snake king also made Li Yaodao''s blood feel oppressed by his old enemies. He saw that Yanyue was in a violent state, and his internal breathing was also startled. He has never met the peak of Shenyou, and the one who really fights is the qingdaoliu of qinghuangtianju. However, qingdaoliu gives him a feeling far less powerful than Yanyue. Now Yanyue, if Li Yaodao didn''t know the real strength of the other party, otherwise he would say that he believed in others! "Yanyue Xuejie, I have something else to do. I will come to my door to apologize one day." Li Yaodao scratched his face, showing an embarrassed and polite smile. Whoa! However, the answer to him was the purple whip of the emperor of Hydrangea, which violently pulled down from the sky. The purple whip shocked the sky with the fierce momentum of breaking the void, and went straight to the body of Li Yaodao. Judging from the situation, it is absolutely impossible to be good today. Li Yaodao did not dare to be careless when he saw the situation. Facing Yanyue, who was in a violent state, decisively released tiancongyun and stood in front of him with the sword. His soul power and spiritual power were fully opened, forming a black protective barrier. Bang! The purple whip of the snake emperor, which revealed the snake''s letter, broke through the void and attacked the black barrier in front of Li Yaodao. With the fierce attack of the yanshe emperor Zili''s whip head, the black barrier begins with the central point of the whip head attack, and the purple Li ripple mark spreads out gradually. There is no exception. Because of the huge gap between the two sides, the black barrier will break into pieces in an instant. "I can''t believe it, can''t I?" Looking at the protective barrier in front of him, the cracks of the crack diffusion gradually appeared. Li Yaodao widened his eyes and was surprised. This is a protective barrier that combines his own spiritual power and soul power. Even if it is attacked by a strong person in the ordinary Wonderland, it is not easy to smash it. However, Yanyue was directly smashed with a whip in the most brutal way... the majestic shock waves of the explosion spread everywhere. Li Yaodao''s uncontrolled retreat was not his intention, but Yan Yue, who had gone down in a violent way. His attack power was too strong! "Ding! The host is careful. The opponent has the ability to break defense when attacking. Please run! Run as far as you can "I don''t know how to run? With you? " In the face of the prompt sound of evolutionary system, Li Yaodao roared wildly in his heart, and his four black wings rocked wildly, flying across the sky with the momentum of meteors chasing the moon Chapter 761 Seeing Li Yaodao flying to the sky in the quickest way, Yan Yue, who ran away violently, locked in the figure of the young man''s escape, she said that she would not let go of the other party today. The pair of Dharma behind her seemed to be the Spirit Wings burning purple fierce flame, and the beautiful shadow chased her away. "Li Yaodao! If you run to the ends of the earth today, I will kill you With the wind breaking sound, the howling spirit wings across the sky, only to see the moon turn into a fierce purple light and shadow, breaking through the sky, running straight out of the dark awn in the distance, and boldly pursuing it! Seeing that Li Yaodao and Yanyue have left the Xuan array, the powerful impact of spiritual power has gradually dissipated. Many old students who had been hiding in the dark before looked at each other. "If I read correctly just now, Yanyue''s elder sister... Seems to have been farted..." "Shhh! You should keep your voice down. You want to die. I don''t want to die. Listen, this must be kept secret. Once it''s revealed, it''s better to kill a thousand by mistake and never let go of a rhythm! " "Yes, yes, yes, we should watch the event today. For the sake of everyone''s life, no one should say anything about it!" It seems that a group of old students are brainwashing themselves there. After they have made a plan, they shake the wings behind them one after another, and fly to the sky and disappear... outside the quiet hanggu University, this is not the world in the nuclear academy, but the famous mainland, which only admits talents. Among the tranquil and beautiful scenery, henggu college is very elegant and calm, as if it is just a new day. All the students in the outside college are working hard to get into the Nuclear Power Institute. Their life is ordinary. Whew! Whew! Along with the emergence of two light marks, many of the students walking on the road can''t help but look up and see two light marks, one black and one purple, frightening the sky, and the majestic roar breaks through the sky. In the face of two light marks that suddenly burst out of nowhere, many students walking on the road in the courtyard can''t help but look up and envy each other. "Those two people must be senior students of the nuclear Institute. It''s good to be able to fly." "I admit I envy it, but I''ve been stuck in the peak of Tianxuan realm for half a year now. I don''t know when to break through Tianxu realm, so I want to fly..." the city of peace today''s advantage is mediocre. Today, Luo Tong led the law enforcement team of our court and is paying close attention to all the guys who come into the city. Those people come out of the Youluo area and come here, Nature should be treated with caution. "It''s really boring. I wanted to go out for a walk today, but I didn''t expect that those guys in the fire yard turned out to be on duty... the thin and weak man with glasses standing beside Luo Tong kicked a stone away from his feet. It was boring and boring. Hearing the speech, Luo Tong glanced at each other angrily and said with a smile, "are you worried because your date plan with your girlfriend has failed?" "That''s for sure!" The glasses man spread out his hands, looking very helpless. "It''s OK. Next time, we''ll have a double holiday. Isn''t it fragrant for 30 days?" He said with a smile. Whew! Whew! At the bottom of the law enforcement team, when all the passers-by entered the city, they saw a black and a Zi, and two majestic light marks roared out and swept across... Luo Tong and the eye man looked at each other''s eyes and saw a touch of surprise from each other''s eyes. Luo Tongdao: "brother, if I was right, were there two guys flying over the city just now?" Chapter 762 Whew! Whew! With two black and one purple light marks across the sky, they roar away to the direction outside the city of peace. For a moment, many foreigners waiting for inspection were surprised to see that although it was their first time to come to the city of peace, they still knew that the city of peace was forbidden to be empty. Flying over the city of peace with such swagger is tantamount to challenging the rules of henggu college! However, the group of outsiders were surprised, and even the young law enforcement teams who were checking the passing crowd also looked at the sky in dismay. They did not expect that, in broad daylight, there should be someone so blatantly breaking the rules? Seeing this, the glasses man also nodded in a daze and said, "I just saw that two people actually swaggered past..." "is it? Who is going out of town today? No notice Luo Tong suddenly stood up, looked at the two light marks just whistling from the top of his head, frowned tightly, and said in a deep voice: "something is wrong. There is no tutor or director of the hospital to fly out of the city today!" Glasses man smell speech, eyes a stare, way: "should not be the guy in nuclear courtyard? Don''t they know the rules of the city of peace? " "It may be that the new comer who just went to the Nuclear Power Institute did not understand the rules and made such a mistake. We should be severely punished!" Luo Tong''s eyes, staring fixedly, were about to fly out of the two light marks outside the city, and immediately snorted angrily. Luo Tong''s hands were quickly printed, and his powerful control power spread rapidly. His eyes were bright and the light marks appeared. He said in a voice: "jingling tree, catch those two guys in the sky!" As one of the captains of many law enforcement teams of henggu college, Luo Tong is naturally qualified to control jingling tree. He knows that the figure flying in the sky is his own, so he did not order jingling tree to kill it, but to seize it! Hiss! The pure spirit tree, which received the command and spiritual power blessing, instantly grew into a towering white tree. The white branches like tentacles formed a huge net of branches and covered the sky. The strong white branches of the net, want to howl across the sky two light trace shadow shrouded in. Whew! Whew! Over the city of peace, Li Yaodao, who was flying wildly in front of the city of peace, was planning to attack himself when he saw the familiar jingling tree below. Immediately, his heart swore, and the scales of four black king snakes shook wildly behind him. The majestic vibration of spiritual power shocked nine days. Hiss! In the face of Li Yaodao, which is extremely fast and fast, jingling tree is not used to each other''s meaning at all. The big net formed by the condensation of the white branches of the forest is still shrouded away. Inside the net, countless white branches like tentacles are dancing wildly, and they want to twist and pull Li Yaodao completely! Seeing the potential cold hum, Li Yaodao ordered the evolutionary system to begin to assist itself. "System, help me predict all the branches that can catch me, and help me judge the direction of breakthrough!" "Ding! We are making the most perfect escape plan route for the host. Please follow the current navigation. There are three vines coming in front of you. Please turn your arms and elbows urgently, and then move on from there! " "Do you speak Mandarin for me? What northeast dialect do you speak?" "What''s the name of escape? This is called breakout! Break through Li Yaodao roars in his heart. What''s the matter? Emotion, the unfortunate evolutionary system, plays with himself Chapter 763 "Ding! Please don''t be angry, host. It''s not so urgent. I''ll let you go. " "Relax! Relax! I was almost amused by your northeast flavor. " Hearing about the evolution system, Li demon Dao couldn''t help turning his eyes. His four black scales and wings were shaking wildly. Under the system prompt tone, he dodged the white branches used in all directions. With the help of the system, Li Yaodao, with the help of the system, faced with a large number of white branches, just like a fish getting water, he rushed out of the enclosure without much effort. Seeing that the target he was trying to grasp was so difficult to capture, jingling tree also had a temper. He saw that it constantly swayed the white forest tree, and its trunk was immensely huge, and the more robust branches were diffused. In an instant, a more huge and incomparable net of white branches unfolded. Looking at the trend of ferocity, Li Yaodao was bound to be imprisoned in it! Whew! However, Li Yaodao is very vigorous. The flying figure is in a flash of lake light. Before the formation of the big net of branches, it breaks through the encirclement in an instant. "Li Yaodao! Stop! You can''t run away! " Yanyue is in the rear. Although she has only two wings, she is the peak of Shenyou, which is a whole step higher than Li Yaodao. In terms of speed, she is not inferior to each other. Hiss! Jingling tree saw Li Yaodao quickly break out of the encirclement. Angry, it turned the spearhead to the rear and chased Yanyue. The huge and incomparable white branches of the forest wanted to force Yanyue into captivity. If you can''t grasp the Li Yaodao with systematic assistance, you can only catch another month. Otherwise, neither of them can grasp the heaven, but neither of them can grasp. This will make jingling tree''s face in the future. Where can we put it? Yan Yue, who is pursuing her life and death, suddenly feels that the sky around her is getting dark. Because she is concentrating on killing Li Yaodao, she ignores the attack of Jingling tree, which is suddenly shrouded in captivity. I saw her pretty face a Ling, behind her two violent purple wings suddenly vibrate, frightening the wind breaking sound of the sky suddenly spread out, regardless of the speed or impact, are extremely terrifying and strong. Yanyue didn''t seem to take the Dodge route of Li Yaodao, but ran in such a straight line. She loved who in her eyes, and the rhythm of a whip smashed! Hiss! At the next moment, the two jingling trees grew up in an instant. The white branches that covered the sky formed a huge network of trees. They were not used to the moon at all, and directly shrouded the girl in the most brutal way. "Get out of here Seeing the potential, Yanyue saw the huge net of trees surrounded by captivity. The purple whip in his hand lashed out and broke his white branches in a flash. Now the momentum of Yanyue is to give people a kind of fierce momentum that people block killing and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha. It is difficult for anyone to use it. At the bottom, Luo Tong increased the strength of the seal, and continuously transferred his power to jingling tree. After receiving the power supplement, he saw that the area he wanted to block was about to be pulled out of a gap by the fierce Yanyue. In an instant, more branches rushed up and sealed it. In an instant, a huge net of Mori white branch appeared in the air. Li Yaodao stopped in the middle of the sky and looked at Yan Yue, who was imprisoned. He felt a little relieved. However, the next second, Li Yaodao, who was just about to breathe a sigh of relief, suddenly widened his eyes... and Chapter 764 When Yanyue is covered by more and more turbulent and huge white branches, Luo Tong, who controls the jingling tree below, is also secretly relieved and gives a sneer. Although he did not see who was above the sky, no matter who it was, the rules of the city of peace could not be easily violated except for the high-level buildings in the courtyard. Otherwise, wouldn''t this rule become a joke? "Captain... How does the girl you just catch feel like Yanyue Xuejie?" The man with glasses beside him also looks up at the huge net in the sky, swallows his throat and laughs bitterly. Hearing the speech, Luo Tong''s face was stunned. It seemed that he suddenly remembered something. The corner of his eye twitched for a few minutes, and grinned: "won''t it? Can Yanyue Xuejie suddenly appear here? Isn''t it fantastic? " With that, he couldn''t help looking at the other players. Other members of the law enforcement team all looked at Luo Tong in tears and laughter, nodded, and said in the same voice: "Captain, it seems that you are really Yanyue Xuejie..." Luo Tong was stiff with a bitter smile, but shook his head and sighed, "that''s no way. We should act according to the rules. We must understand us." "Captain, the shadow that Yanyue Xuejie chased and killed just now seems to be called Li Yaodao... Isn''t that the guy who was admitted to hospital a few months ago?" Glasses man as vice captain, he pushed glasses, suddenly surprised to say. Hearing this, Luo Tong''s face was stunned, and his eyelids trembled wildly. Thinking of Yan Yue''s angry scream in the air, he seemed to understand something. He said with a bitter smile: "it should be the guy..." now, Luo Tong still laments Li Yaodao from time to time. The other party''s deeds in the selection war have been known to all. The young man named Li Yaodao, known as the new Wang of this year''s selection war, passed through five passes, cut six generals, and ran through four academies in one breath, including Yanyue Xuejie, who was eliminated! At the thought of this, Luo Tong looked up again at the net that was imprisoned by jingling tree, and Li Yaodao, who stopped four black wings to watch, and laughed bitterly. In his opinion, the reason why Yanyue wanted to kill Li Yaodao was that he was angry because he was eliminated by new recruits in the selection campaign... in the middle of the sky, Yan Yue was blocked and imprisoned in the ball shaped net formed by the branches of Mori white. He was also a little relieved and tense, and he was relaxed at this moment. Fortunately, jingling tree suddenly took control of the girl, otherwise, he would have been caught up with by the guy... "although jingling tree is the killer of all things under the heaven, Yanyue is definitely an exception. She certainly can''t die, so I don''t need to..." Li Yaodao''s whispering words have not finished, only heard the dull attack from the spherical tree net It''s gradually coming out... bang! Bang... the dull attack made the network of spherical trees tremble continuously. Jingling tree seemed to be under great pressure, constantly changing its branches and trying to strengthen its defense. Feeling the subtle change, Li Yaodao''s eyes immediately widened and whispered: "isn''t it... It can''t control you?" Does he know that the power of the pure spirit tree, if not for his own spiritual fire, the spherical tree net can instantly devour itself. But Yanyue has no spirit fire. It seems that she can''t stop the attack strength of the other side at all. The huge net, which had been attacked, began to deform and crack in an instant Chapter 765 Bang! Bang! Bang... in the silent world, from the huge spherical tree net, there are continuous heavy attacks. The voice sounds like a hundred horses charging for Li Yaodao and Luo Tong! Feeling the subtle change of the ball shaped tree net, seeing the crack that began to spread, Li Yaodao''s eyes immediately widened and whispered: "isn''t it... This can''t control you?" But he knew the power of Jingling tree. If he had no spirit fire at the beginning, the spherical tree net could instantly devour himself, and there would be no bones left! Keyanyue has no spirit fire, but it can still break through the ball tree net one after another. Looking at this posture, it seems that it can''t stop the opponent''s attack strength. I can see that the huge net has been criticized and began to deform and crack. In an instant, the traces of cracking spread out... it has to be said that the strength of Yanyue is really not built, and it is really daunting to travel to the top! Bang! Bang! ... with more and more cracks in the spherical tree net, the mouth corner of Li Yaodao is also the explosive power of secretly surprised Yanyue. This is the jingling tree, which is absolutely against the stars below the sky. Now, its blockade power seems to be a little weak in front of Yanyue... "eh? Can''t control it? " Li Yaodao widened his eyes, looked at the violently trembling blockade tree net, and felt the purple and violent breath gradually diffused in the cracks. Immediately, four black wings behind him suddenly vibrated, and he wanted to fly away from the sky in the distance... Dong! Accompanied by a violent explosion, from the side of the spherical tree network, violent and majestic purple light burst out and poured out, a mountain of tsunami, spread to all directions to devour. On the city of peace, the two jingling trees suddenly withered. They lost a lot of their own strength. They not only failed to control Yanyue, but also made them break through directly, causing their own war damage. Even with the power blessing of Luotong, jingling tree can''t break out the fierce attack before now! In the city of peace, including roton, along with law enforcement officers and outsiders who are undergoing security checks, they are looking to the sky. I saw the purple hair shadow holding the purple whip, flying bravely in the air, just like a little witch. The violent purple spiritual power spread all over the body and shocked all around. The snake head was staring at Li Yaodao''s escape direction, vomited the snake''s letter, and designated a certain direction... seeing that his yanshe emperor''s whip had a direction, Yanyue didn''t even go to see the people in the city of peace, but her beautiful eyes locked the escape direction of Li Yaodao. Her body and Spirit Wings suddenly vibrated and continued to pursue and kill. "Li Yaodao! If you escape to the ends of the earth, I will kill you In the face of Yan Yue''s flying out of the city of peace, and chasing Li Yaodao, who has already disappeared from the sky, Luo Tong''s throat suddenly moves in the city of peace. He swallowed his throat and looked at each other''s glasses. Both of them read a hint of inquiry from each other''s eyes. "Captain, this kind of thing... We''d better report it to the hospital truthfully." Glasses man wryly smile way. Hearing the speech, Luo Tong nodded slightly and said in a deep voice: "Yanyue Xuejie and Li Yaodao forcibly break through the customs and break the rules. They must report it truthfully, and there is something." "The two of them, flying to the forbidden forest, must let the people in the courtyard know, otherwise the consequences will be very serious!" Chapter 766 "What we have to do now is two things. The first thing is to report to the hospital that the city of peace has been forced to break through. The second thing is..." after a pause, Luo Tong immediately put out his hand and patted the man with glasses around him on the shoulder, and said in a deep voice: "no matter what the situation is, no matter what kind of situation Yanyue Xuejie is after Li Yaodao, we don''t care about it for the time being, but it''s urgent now What''s more... " " they''ve already flown to the forbidden forest. It''s not fun there! " Hearing this, the bespectacled man''s face changed. He didn''t expect this layer, especially when he heard the other party''s taboo forest. Rao, a member of the law enforcement team, couldn''t help feeling a little chilly on his back. "Yes, yes, no matter what kind of grudges they had before, taboo forest is a place forbidden to go in the college. How can they be so impulsive..." Luo Tong laughs and shakes his head when he hears the words. If he can know why, he is not a god man? "Taboo forest is the darkest and most ferocious monster living in the forbidden forest. Even if the tutors in the college go there, they will be in danger. How could Yanyue Xuejie and Li Yaodao be so impulsive and choose no route?" Luo Tong frowned, and immediately looked at the glasses man beside him, and said, "you keep staring here. I''ll go back to the courtyard." "Well, don''t worry." The glasses man nodded. After Luo Tong''s death, the earth colored spirit wings were released. Suddenly, the figure swept over the college mountain with the momentum of meteor chasing the moon. In a twinkling of an eye, he rushed into the special teleportation array and disappeared... whew! In order to avoid the crazy pursuit from Yanyue, Li Yaodao, who is flying fast, forgets to choose the route when he runs away. He looks down at the dark forest below, and frowns slightly. Because he felt that, after flying into this area, he somehow had the illusion that he felt a little cold in the dark forest where he could not see the end. The four black scales and wings behind him vibrated. Li Yaodao looked up at the sky, and the pupils in his eyes contracted slightly. I don''t know when, the originally blue sky in the sky, as well as the dazzling sun before, were all lost in a huge and incomparable black cloud... here, like a place abandoned by the world, there is no one to remember. Here is extremely suppressed. Even Li Yaodao, who flies in the sky, feels a trace of dull oppression Feeling. The sense of oppression diffused from the invisibility becomes more and more real in the dark forest! "System, where are we now?" Li demon knife frowned, while flying rapidly, trying to get rid of Yanyue''s pursuit, while plundering to the huge dark 1 forest. "Ding! Host: we are now in the southernmost part of the barren continent, which is even more southward than henggu college, taboo forest Hearing the prompt sound of evolutionary system, Li Yaodao was stunned. He suddenly stopped in the air with a little surprise. The black wings behind him vibrated slightly. He felt the dark surging waves around him from time to time. He was surprised and said, "forbidden forest?" Due to the lack of attention to the route of his previous flight, he even flew to this dead area abandoned by the ancient land? Li Yaodao frowned. Now he is in a dilemma. In the front is the depth of the forbidden forest, and behind is Yanyue, who is still chasing after him Chapter 767 "Why did I accidentally fly to the forbidden forest?" Li Yaodao looked at the dark forest below. His brow was wrinkled and his voice was dignified. It was like the dense forest of a dark dark ocean, dark and oppressive, which did not impress him. "Ding! Be careful of the host. The forbidden forest is full of the darkest species according to the scanning statistics of this system. Of course, those dark species are now in a certain sealed state and will not appear. " Listening to the evolution system, Li Yaodao nodded secretly. He also looked back at the back. He could not see the end of the dark 1 forest. He had completely entered a special central area. Although it is not a complete core area, but for Li Yaodao, it is better to be careful. After all, there are cruel people who have been forgotten and abandoned by the world. They are called the darkest east end of the wasteland and the southernmost end of the east continent! "Now look back? In case of encountering Yan Yue, there will be a big war. If I want to avoid her, I will have to travel over the forbidden forest... " Li Yaodao whispered softly, and his heart was suddenly horizontal. After all, he chose to shuttle through the Forbidden Forest sea. Fortunately, the system told himself that it was a dead land, No There''s going to be those guys. Whew! In this case, Li Yaodao made a decision and looked far away from the taboo forest, and flew to the center of the taboo forest tree sea... after all, although the so-called taboo forest is the darkest east end world for the ancient wasteland, Li Yaodao is still a little curious about this place. He also wants to take this opportunity to see what is mysterious inside. HuLong! After a long time, a purple light from the sky, with the momentum of shooting stars to catch up with the moon, came to the sky above the dark forest tree sea in a flash, Yan Yue''s eyes burning purple light marks, looked around. Before the discovery of this place, there was a secret dark spiritual power ripple. Although it was very subtle, some clues were still found in the long whip of the snake king. The head of the whip head snake vomited the snake''s tongue and looked at a certain direction. That direction is exactly the direction of Li Yaodao''s advance. Looking at the hint given by the treasure in her hand, Yan Yue and Dai frowned, and her anger was burning constantly. She looked at the direction of the snake king''s whip, which was the core of the forbidden forest. Yan Yue seems to be very clear about what is there, and there is a trace of entanglement and dark anger in her heart. "This damned guy, even if he''s afraid of me, can''t run to this place. He''s really desperate. Hum, what am I worried about that dead guy for?" Yanyue suddenly found that there was something wrong with her idea. She shook her head and looked at the direction where Li Yaodao had fled before. She sneered and said, "it''s time to enter there. If you don''t die, you have to retreat. It''s better to die!" With that, Yanyue seems to be very afraid of that direction, and immediately turns around and is ready to leave. However, she clenched her fist behind her for a second, and then she closed her fist in the air. "I''m here waiting for a rabbit. I''ll see when you can bear it!" Chapter 768 "My mother is here waiting for a rabbit. Anyway, the way out of the forbidden forest is only the direction to come. I see where you can run!" As soon as Yanyue thought of the grievances and humiliations she had received before, she was so angry that she wanted to kill Li Yaodao. However, when she saw Li Yaodao see her violent run away, she was a little flustered, but also quite funny. At the thought of that embarrassed guy, Yanyue suddenly couldn''t help laughing. Then, Yanyue coughed coldly to cover up her embarrassment. The emperor''s treasure was to reveal the snake''s letter, and looked at his master in surprise. Before, his master wanted to pinch Li Yaodao''s skin and cramp. What''s going on now? It seems that there is something wrong with the emotion spearhead... "live to see people, and death to see a corpse. Since you are a famous person in dragon dance, I believe you can come back alive, so that I can kill you!" Yanyue prays that Li Yaodao doesn''t die at this moment. It''s not that she is suddenly kind-hearted. Instead, Yanyue wants to send Li Yaodao to the road in person! If this guy suddenly died in the taboo forest, it would be too cheap for Yanyue. This humiliation, however, she would return it! And it''s double return! After waiting for nearly an hour, Yan Yue, sitting in mid air, seemed to find something wrong. She frowned at the deep sky above the sea of trees. There, as if there were waves in the mist in this layer of cloud, so that she could not see the far away virtual reality ahead. Taboo forest, the reason why people named this name, or very elegant, because for human beings, this forest is completely taboo, enter the death! "An hour and a half later, the guy won''t die there, will he?" Yan Yue''s pretty face is slightly coagulated, and her eyebrows are tight. The last thing she wanted to happen was that Li Yaodao suddenly died outside. She was not worried that henggu college would find her own trouble because of this, but she had been humiliated before, and there was no place to vent her anger, which was very annoying. "Well, that guy is smart. I don''t believe it''s so easy to die!" Cold hum a, Yan month is quietly waiting for half an hour. However, for half an hour, watching the strong fog in front of me became more and more thick. Under the dark sky far away, it was like the black sky world under the white sky. It was very unpleasant to see the dim and dark light. At that time, Yanyue stood up slowly, purple light behind her, and her eyes swept around. She found that in the dark forest which was very quiet before, it seemed that some kind of evil wind suddenly blew up, and the sea of trees began to sway, forming a black "ocean" wave. In the face of the originally silent sea of trees and trees, suddenly changed into this shape. Yan Yue, who came for the first time, said that he did not understand. "Did that guy really die in it?" Yanyue''s eyes fell on a very far distance, and her willow eyebrows stood on her head. No, it''s too cheap for that guy. I have to see this guy. Unless he''s dead, it''s hard for me to swallow. Thinking like this in the heart, Yan Yuebei bit her teeth and seemed to be inclined to a certain disposition. After feeling his emotions, he raised his head, looked at his master and shook his head slightly. The meaning is very clear. It is to stop the owner from taking the risk Chapter 769 Seeing his usual obedience to the emperor''s whip, he was gently shaking the head of the snake at the moment, as if telling the master. Don''t fly forward, everything in front of you will not be under any control! If you go, you will die! Feeling the emotional fluctuation from the treasure in his hand, Yanyue is also slightly surprised. As the king of snakes, the snake king and the four winged Black King Snake are similar in blood. One is the emperor in the West and the other is the king in the East. There are some similarities in the rank of the two. Moreover, the most powerful talent of the serpent emperor is that it has a divination like prediction ability. It can sense the tiny ripples of anything in advance. The main thing is to be able to detect danger and pass it on to his master. "Well? You don''t have to remind me, I know how to behave Yanyue looks at the treasure in her hand and warns herself. She is always fighting for victory in her heart. In addition, she is angry that she wants to cut Li Yaodao into pieces. Obviously, she can''t listen to her. Now Yanyue has a tendency of blinding her eyes because of her anger. After all, she has never been so humiliated since she was a child. Li Yaodao treated her like this for the first time since she was born. No, it''s the second time. How can Yanyue escape? For any one person, it is impossible to let go of each other so easily! "I''ll go in and have a look. As soon as I see that guy''s body, I''ll give a few whips, and then I''ll withdraw!" Thinking like this in my heart, after Yan Yue''s death, the spirit wings are shaking, and they immediately plunder to the Forbidden Forest at an extremely rapid speed! The reason why Yanyue dare to do so is that he has great confidence in his own strength. After all, you can say that you are at the level of half stepping into the sky, which is stronger than the ordinary peak of mind wandering. So if you want to escape, you can easily escape even if you are blocked by the strong one in the heaven. If Li Yaodao is dead, in her opinion, she doesn''t have the strength of her own. If she dares to enter the Forbidden Forest at the peak of Tianxu, it''s an act of seeking death completely! The moon was flying rapidly, and from time to time she looked at the sea of dark forest trees that flashed under her eyes. She found that the more she flew to the core area, the deeper and darker the color of the forest would be. Here, everything as the world said, here is absolutely abandoned world! Looking at the more and more dark sky, and the dense forest below, which is as dense as the dark sea, even with the fearless nature of the moon, there is a trace of hesitation at the moment. Now it is close to the core area of the forbidden forest. If you go further, it is said that it will be the easternmost part of the mainland, and there will be no more sky and sunshine. That''s the real hell! Looking at the far distance ahead, she could not even see the sunlight shining. The figure of the moon was still in the air. The spirit wing vibration behind her was unfolding, and her soul power was quietly diffused. She wanted to find out about the shadow breath of Li Yaodao around her. However, to her disappointment, there was no shadow and breath of Li Yaodao. "This guy... Isn''t really dead?" Yan Yue thought in her heart, looking at the Forbidden Forest in the dark world ahead, frowned. At the same time, under the forbidden forest, several dark shadows are staring at the purple light under the dark sky Chapter 770 Hiss! At this time, under the forbidden forest where the wind is roaring, there are several dark shadows, which emit the purest dark ripples, but they have a good use of the breath of dense forest to hide themselves. Their heads full of eyes are staring at the moon on the sky, as if they have already regarded each other as delicious, waiting for the opportunity to move. Whew! At the south exit of taboo forest, there are some embarrassed figures in black, who are rushing out bravely at the moment, with many dust on their bodies. Looking up at the blue sky and the bright sunshine, Li Yaodao looked back at the sea of dark trees, which was like a gradual change of color. His heart was full of fear. "Asshole system, didn''t you say those guys are not in seal state? I almost didn''t come back Li Yaodao took a deep breath and breathed fragrance one after another. "Ding! Don''t be angry with the host. I''m also wronged. I don''t know why they suddenly wake up when you go to the host. " Evolutionary systems. "Well, I don''t want to listen to your ink." Li Yaodao was a little agitated at the moment. Tiancongyun, which was stained with black blood in his hands, was also stirring up the dirty black blood at the moment. Tiancong cloud did not absorb it, but scattered. Strange to say, when the blood on the sky clouds is scattered and scattered, it seems that they are born afraid of the bright light, and in the light of the sun, they suddenly become nothing. "I don''t want to step into this forbidden forest in my life!" Li Yaodao swears. Before, when he rushed into the core area of the forbidden forest, everything was just like the scene he saw later. The world became more and more dark, and the sky lost its luster. The dark sea of trees below became more and more dark, which made people palpitating and frightening. And there, there is also a huge invisible force of darkness, slowly suppressed, so that Li Yaodao could not keep flying in the air for a long time, and finally landed in the forest below. However, all this is not over, strange things, but also in the moment Li Yaodao fell into the sea of trees, happened. Just when he wanted to find a tree to hide, waiting for Yanyue to find himself, or to drag the other party to leave, he would choose to continue to leave. But at that time, Li Yaodao didn''t expect that he was the closest death ever! Behind him, it was not a tree, but a huge dark animal shadow. Its head was full of scarlet eyes, like the dense scarlet eyes of hornet''s nest, and the scalp of Li Yaodao was numb. When he saw the shadow of the dark beast, he found that his position was not a tree, but a thick black animal leg! It was a stout spider leg, not a branch or a tree pole! "If I hadn''t been clever just now, damn it, I would have put myself in the spider''s mouth!" Li Yaodao thought that his eyes were all behind him. He really didn''t want to think about it again. "It''s estimated that Yanyue can''t find me. Should she have left long ago?" Li Yaodao looked around and looked back at the sea of trees behind his eyes like a dark sea and whispered. However, the next second, the evolution of the system, so that Li Yaodao''s face changed. "Ding! Host, she didn''t go away, she was still in it... Chapter 771 "Ding! Host, the system scanned the route around just now and found that the woman who was chasing you had gone deep into the taboo forest. Now it is estimated that she is dead. " Hearing this, Li Yaodao widened his eyes and said in surprise: "Yan Yue didn''t go?" This is bad. Although he knows that the other party is after him, he knows that it is a misunderstanding. As long as the explanation is clear or a good apology is made, it can be avoided. If Li Yaodao wants to kill Yanyue, he doesn''t need to make such a big escape. Now it seems that the situation is going to go in a very bad direction. "Ding! Yes, judging from the fluctuation, she is still in it, and there is a high possibility of death! " Whew! The next second, Li Yaodao did not say a word, and four black wings roared wildly and rushed into the sea of taboo forest trees again... it was found that Li Yaodao directly plundered to the taboo forest again, and the evolution system was also very incomprehensible. He could not help but ask, "Ding! Host, why do you go back and die? " "Bullshit, I''m going to save people!" Li Yaodao rolled his eyes and found that the other side was a straight man with iron and steel than himself. "Ding! I really don''t understand the host''s idea. That guy wanted to kill you before. According to your personality, you should be waiting for the other party to die. Why do you have to rescue him? " It''s not surprising that the evolutionary system is puzzled. It can only be studied according to Li Yaodao''s past, and can''t make a correct judgment. Li Yaodao, who is flying wildly and plundering, is facing the fierce wind. He looks around and sees the blue sky gradually darkening. Although he just said that he doesn''t want to do it again, the moon is still in it! "This is not the same. Yan Yue and I just misunderstood each other. As long as the explanation is cleared up, there will be no problem. Moreover, this time is also my reason. If I can''t help the dying, it will be no different from people like Jie HUFA!" Li Yaodao, while flying fast, explained and said in a voice, "the system is customized according to the route we just rushed out. Scan the breath of the moon for me along the way. It''s hard to find it!" "Ding! We are scanning the movement within ten miles for the host. Please follow the customized route In a flash, Li Yaodao''s dark eyes twinkled with a trace of light. It is a night vision device like vision, in this dark world, constantly transmit all kinds of images to themselves. With the deepening of the taboo forest, the sky will only become more and more dark, and the dark forest below will become more and more dark, more and more deep, the black people can not help but feel cold. That kind of feeling as if abandoned by the world, with the deepening of Li Yaodao, once again more and more strong into the heart. "Shit, you must not die. Even if you want to beat me, you have to live." Li Yaodao kept looking around. He had been looking for nearly an hour and was still going deep into the boundless sea of dark forest trees. Feeling the power of suppressing in the dark sky, Li Yaodao had to fall into the sea of trees again. Entering the interior of the forbidden forest, Li Yaodao did not say a word this time, but moved his palms directly, and the hot golden Longyan roared out. "Shit, boy. How did you get to the forbidden forest?" The summoned Golden Dragon turns into a bright golden dragon, in sharp contrast to the surrounding dark scene, just like the brightest star in the night sky. Chapter 772 The summoned Golden Dragon turns into a bright golden dragon, in sharp contrast to the surrounding dark scene, just like the brightest star in the night sky. Xu long swallow Yan yawned, but was choked by the roaring wind. He thought who turned off the light and suddenly magnified the golden fire to illuminate all around. In this regard, Li Yaodao didn''t wait in situ, but was still fast shuttling and spreading on the huge branches. Only then did he learn to be sharp. After the fire of Xu Long swallowing Yan, he could see clearly what was ahead. "Shit, boy. How did you get here?" Xu long swallow Yan fell on the shoulder of Li Yaodao and looked around in astonishment. He was surprised and roared: "is this the forbidden forest "Since you know the forbidden forest, I don''t have to explain it to you." Li Yaodao, who was in an emergency, did not say much, but still moved forward quickly. "No, you boy really can find stimulation, what do you do in this place where the birds don''t poop?" Xu Long swallows Yan to stare big dragon eye, roars: "then the place is not now, you can contact, you seek to die!" "I don''t want to die, I want to save people now!" Li Yaodao will be the context of the matter, a simple description of the next, the figure is still rapid breakthrough, a dark giant tree, to the depth of the plunder. Hearing the whole story, Xu Long tunyan stares at Li Yaodao. He is so angry that he can''t speak. He roars: "when people chase you here, I won''t stop you from killing you, but do you still want to save others? What are you doing? " Li Yaodao grinned and said with a bitter smile: "we just made her angry because of a misunderstanding. We didn''t go to the point where she would never die. Stop talking nonsense and help me to stare around. They are afraid of you!" "I''ve had a bloody experience in my last life. I know you, a troublesome fellow Xu Long swallows Yan''s whiskers, and a pair of golden dragon eyes are burning with hot flame. Whoa! It seems that he saw something. The next second, Xu Long swallows Yan with a cold hum, and the Dragon claws directly pop up a cluster of golden flames. Ignoring the violent wind, he goes upstream against the current, and in a twinkling of an eye, he runs behind a dark tree. Hiss! At the same time, the animal shadow hidden behind the dark tree, the head full of eyes, suddenly appeared a touch of panic. It wanted to escape, but it could not do it at all. In an instant, it was covered by the virtual dragon swallowing Yan. "Hissing" the giant ugly spider monster saw that its spider leg was entangled in the golden flame, which scared it to break its leg and want to escape. However, the fire of Xu Long swallowing Yan is not easy to get rid of. With the momentum of following the vine and feeling the melon, the golden flame instantly ignites the whole huge body of the spider. This howling and horrible wind seems to be fanning the wind and igniting the fire, burning the huge black terror spider to the sky. The ugly and terrible guy rolled in place and struggled violently for a few seconds, and then it stopped moving. Those scarlet scarlet frightened eyes darkened at the moment... "Ding! Host kills a three-star spirit travel realm monster, crazy blood spider, experience reward 10000! Evolution points reward 100! " Listening to the prompt sound of evolutionary system, Li Yaodao, who rushed forward, was stunned. He looked back at the small mound that had been burned to dust. Unexpectedly, the spider was worth so much experience... "Ding! Host, please speed up. I have detected the girl''s position, but her situation is not optimistic... " " Chapter 773 "Ding! Host, please speed up to the core area. I have detected the girl''s position, but her situation at this time is not very optimistic... " in the face of the prompt tone of evolutionary system, Li Yaodao''s face was happy at first, and he said in a hurry:" tell me the route quickly, quick! " Yanyue didn''t die, which is the good fortune in the misfortune. He didn''t want to kill the other party because of a little misunderstanding. In this case, Li Yaodao would really be autistic. He didn''t want to live in the shadow of a murderer all his life. "Ding! The fastest and most accurate route has been provided for the host, but the host, there are many high-energy reactions in front of you. Those dark guys are slowly approaching you. " Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao looked around, and his eyes, which were comparable to night vision apparatus, were also in this dark world of dense forests and trees, losing their function and immediately frowning. Even his night vision ability has been blocked, which is indeed a taboo forest, which is really evil enough... Li Yaodao has no delay at this moment. Although his eyes are all dark, suddenly, there is a light trace in front of him that can only be seen. This lead, which directly spreads to the innermost part of the forest, is the guiding light presented by the evolutionary system only to Li Yaodao. On both sides of the light, dark animal shadows slowly gathered, one by one ugly and horrible dark guy with scarlet eyes, as if staring at delicious prey, staring at the young man in black under the golden flame. In their eyes, Li Yaodao is like a dish meal. Between the electric light and flint, Li Yao Dao seems to have no hesitation. He grabs the golden dragon tail flying in the air around him, and immediately drags it to the blade under the gaze of Xu Long tunyan''s staring big longan. Whoa! Under the will of Li Yaodao, Xu Long tunyan is uncontrollably turned into a golden spirit fire, which is attached to the blade of tiancongyun. At the moment, the blue blade, under the burning of the golden flame, turns into red gold. "What are you going to do, boy?" The roaring voice of Xu Long swallowing Yan rings from Li Yaodao''s heart. "Nonsense, of course, it''s you. I''ll offend you first!" Li Yaodao became a knife wielding posture. His eyes were focused on the forward light given by the evolutionary system. He stamped his feet fiercely, and his figure rushed out. In the dark sea of trees in the forbidden forest where the wind is roaring, a golden light trace, like a god descending from the earth, rushes to the core area in the most brutal way... poop! In the dark sea of trees, a slightly embarrassed figure in purple clothes retreated quietly after a whip smashed and killed the huge crazy blood spider. Scattered purple hair, pretty face slightly dusty, that pair of purple eyes, there is a little tired color. But the girl''s eyes are more dignified and murderous. Bang! Zili whip a swing, will flow on the whip black stinky blood, all the shock scattered. The whip suddenly slapped on the void, forming purple light ripples. The explosive power at the peak level of Shenyou really made the dark demons lurking in the dark around them hesitated and did not dare to rush forward. At the same time, a little embarrassed and tired girl with purple hair looked around her and knew she was surrounded. The whole body is the broken corpses of the bloodthirsty spiders. The black blood flows on the ground, forming a small black river. Yanyue looks around coldly and sneers: "is this it? That''s all you can do? " Chapter 774 In the dark sea of trees, due to the same dark sky, there is some kind of extreme suppression ripple mark, and the moon is not allowed to fly at all. Naturally, the combat effectiveness of Yanyue, which has lost its flight capability, has been greatly reduced. Because of the long-term battle, and because there were very few ripples of spiritual power flow here, Yanyue found that his spiritual power consumption was much faster than usual. His original beautiful posture was also a little embarrassed at the moment. The girl''s surroundings, except those black trees which were blown by the wind, were full of the broken corpses of mad blood spiders. It is obvious that although these wild blood spiders who attacked Yanyue before are all in a state of ecstasy and have a large number of them, they still seem to be in such a bad condition in front of Yanyue. For these dark demons, the number is their only advantage. Although Yanyue killed a lot of crazy blood spiders, there were more dark demons. In the dense pupil of the dark head, there were not only scarlet, but also blue, and purple black, which was deeper than black. It seems that the battle of Yanyue has attracted more demons from the forbidden forest. Yanyue looks around and feels the dark giant trees. Some of them have already reached the level of seven and eight stars. Among them, there is a hidden among many dark demons, a deadly gray myxoid spider comparable to the top of the nine stars, and a figure that completely stares at the moon. This nine star top demon spider obviously let the group of crazy blood spiders consume the spirit power of the moon, and then wait for the opportunity to move. It is worthy of being a dark demon. In terms of intelligence, it is no weaker than human beings. It also knows the importance of wheel wars! Seeing the potential, Yanyue also felt the air trace of the strongest devil spider. She clenched her teeth and looked at the dark sky. Suddenly, she felt a sense of powerlessness and despair. Because of the impulse, I chased him here, but I didn''t think about it. I didn''t see the shadow of Li Yaodao. I could get into it. "Li Yaodao, if I die today, I will not let you go as a ghost!" Yanyue screams and shouts, as if to vent his inner depression, holding a purple whip, still cold look around, waiting for the next wave of demon attack. It seems that the time has come for a little bit. The magic spider at the top of the spirit has made a slight sound mark. The crazy blood spiders who have received orders nearby have flashed out one after another with scarlet eyes. Whew.... their killing figures are as fast as the wind. Although the whole forbidden forest is very dark, it seems that they can''t see five fingers. But they live here from the beginning to the end, they will not fear the dark at all. Because they are the darkness itself! Seeing the situation, the spirit power has some Qi deficiency and frivolous propagation of the moon. At this moment, in order to survive, we have to go all out. Because we are too deep into the forbidden forest, the seal force falling from the sky is too strong, and we lose the ability to fly. She is now more desperate, she lost the sense of direction, can only blindly break through, until the dark sky in the suppression of the weak force, she can fly. However, Yanyue lost her sense of direction and felt that she was doomed to be lost here... Yanyue, who broke through the encirclement, killed many crazy blood spiders again along the way. However, she found that she could not kill the other party completely, and she also reached the critical point of consumption. Spiritual power gradually withered, and in the dark taboo forest, there was no external spiritual power to supplement it. At this time, what you saw was not hope, but despai Chapter 775 Seeing a lot of crazy blood spiders coming from the front, Yan Yuebei, who broke through the encirclement, clenched her teeth. Her eyes were full of killing and stubborn. The purple light in the palm of her left hand whirled out, and she was immediately thrown out under the voice of the girl. "Big devil''s hand!" In the whirlpool, the purple hand print is full of power ripples similar to the dark monster, but it is more powerful. In the fierce hurricane, the palm print is boldly shot. Puff, puff, puff... one by one, the fierce and fearless bloodthirsty spiders burst into pieces like balloons, and the smelly black blood fell down like a fairy scattering flowers. Ignoring the stench of the dark blood dripping on his clothes, Yanyue''s movement did not stop at all, while taking advantage of the chaos, he suddenly waved the purple whip, and the virtual shadow of the snake emperor emerged behind him. "Emperor Yanhuang''s punishment!" Pa pa pa... Yan Yue''s figure was nimbly shuttling among many killing demons. He waved a purple long whip in his hand, and the head of the snake, the head of the snake, revealed the snake''s letter, and the snake''s eyes were full of ferocity, and the long whip''s attack sounded through the sky! Along the way, many crazy blood spiders rush up to tear the moon into pieces. They do not attack the whip shadow one after another, and some of them are even directly split into two by the whip. Although Yanyue''s purple long whip is a whip, the edge of the whip is full of sharp sharp edges. It is very small and hard to detect by the naked eye. It can easily break the defense of these crazy blood spiders and divide them into corpses! This is why the evolution system reminded its host when Li Yaodao was fighting Yanyue. Most of Yan Yue''s combat effectiveness lies in the advantage of breaking defense. Although she is a half step to the sky level, she can rely on her own treasure to break the defense talent, and even make the strong people suffer! Whew! Fight back all the crazy blood spiders from all around. Yan Yue''s body has been stained with a lot of the other party''s black blood at the moment, but her breath is more and more floating. Because this is a forbidden forest and a world abandoned by the ancient land, free spiritualists have become "luxury" here, which is hard to be supplemented. Now, every time you attack Yan Yue, you will consume more spiritual power. Over time, you will feel like a headless fly breaking through Yan Yue. You can imagine your despair. In the dark, the devil spider, full of gray eyes, is quietly watching the crazy breakthrough of Yanyue. Instead of being impatient, it is quietly waiting and waiting for the opportunity to move. Bang! In the process of breaking through, the visibility around the hesitation is too low. The moon, who does not choose the route, is accidentally hit by a branch that suddenly appears. The rhythm of the battle is interrupted and Qianying falls to the ground. She quickly stood up, holding the purple long whip, saw behind the tree Pole 10 meters away, surrounded by a lot of magic things slowly, heart awe inspiring. "Even if I die, I will drag all of you ugly and damned people." Yanyue seems to have exhausted all her strength. She shouts, and the snake emperor''s whip in her hand constantly beats the void, forming violent ripples and spreading to keep the mad blood spider away. Whoa! At this time, the weak Yan Yue in his body, in the eyes of his soul, looked forward to the distance. In the darkness, he saw the golden light trace like hope falling from the sky! Chapter 776 In the dark forest, Yanyue''s fighting power at the moment is far less than before. She has consumed a lot of spiritual power. If it were not for her strong willpower and her inner stubbornness and unwillingness, she would have fallen for others. Yan Yue, who was biting her thin lips, was not willing to die here. But when she saw the tree poles nearby, the dense blood spiders were staring at the girl with purple hair on the black grass. They are conquering each other with numbers. Although many of their companions have died, they are meaningless to the demons who have no pity at all. Killing Yanyue and swallowing each other''s soul is what these demons want to do. "If I die, I''ll take all your ugly and dirty guys on the back Yanyue yelled angrily, and the purple light marks all over his body were startled. The yanshe emperor''s whip constantly attacked the void, forming a large number of violent ripples, forcing the demons to stay away. Yanyue is ready to die. If she regrets, she is very calm in her heart and firmly believes that everything is caused by fate. Now the resistance is also useless. As long as the group of demons are killed, Yanyue will explode directly! This girl, the character is absolutely quite strong! In the distance, the peak demon spider, which is protected by many demons in the center, seems to like watching its prey despair. The ugly front porcupine swings slightly and makes a penetrating squeak. "Yanyue!" At the same time, just as Yanyue was about to die, he heard only the roaring wind, as if someone was calling his name. She followed the way is not loud sound source look, Ling Mou pupil slightly condense. In the endless darkness, a golden flame trail, like redemption and hope, is coming in a fierce collision with a meteor. In the face of the "unexpected guests", the group of crazy blood spiders seemed to be attracted by the golden awn, and greedily slaughtered them. However, when they approached the flaming golden mansions, a strange scene happened. I saw that a group of crazy blood spiders who wanted to swallow the golden awn were shrouded by the fiery and irresistible flame at the moment of approaching, and turned into ashes in an instant. Puff, puff... like a short circuit in the power supply, the crazy blood spiders that have no brain rush to devour, turn into black ash, and annihilate in the fierce wind. In the face of the sudden appearance of Jin Mang, and the familiar voice that made him gnash his teeth, Yan Yue''s pretty face was stunned and immediately became happy. "Here I am!" With this sentence, Yanyue suddenly became angry again. She was so angry that she really wanted to destroy him when she thought that she was nearly killed because of this hateful guy. Whew! The golden glaring light marks appeared and flickered. Li Yaodao looked at the girl who was covered with a lot of black blood. She frowned tightly and seemed to be relieved. Seeing the extreme injustice, she went to the angry girl and said with a bitter smile, "I killed her for you. At least give me a smile?" "I want to take you to hell now, so that I can have a companion, how about?" Yan Yueqiang is holding back a smile, and her pretty face is still very cold. Although she was grateful for the other party''s sacrifice to save her life, she was still very angry, and when she responded, the other party was only at the peak of Tianxu, and could not help exclaiming: "no, how did you rush in? You''re not afraid to die? " Chapter 777 Hearing this, Li Yaodao shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I''m afraid of death, but I''m more afraid of your death!" Hearing this, Yan Yue''s pretty face was slightly stunned, and instantly blushed. She spat softly: "bah, I''ve all chased you. In principle, you want me to die." "Not all because of misunderstanding?" Li Yaodao curled his mouth, a palm full of powerful spiritual power, mixed with burning virtual dragon swallowing Yan, burned the crazy blood spider from nearby to ashes. Because of the sudden appearance of Xu Long tunyan, many demons seem to be afraid of the power of the spirit fire of heaven and earth. They all stare in anger in the distance and dare not go forward. On the blade of tiancongyun, Xu Long tunyan is released from the blade and diffuses to form a spiritual fire barrier, which can protect the two stably and not be affected by external factors. Seeing that both are temporarily safe, Li Yaodao suddenly grasps the girl''s wrist, and feels that the other side''s body is just excessive consumption of spiritual power, and there is no harm. He is slightly relieved. "Sorry, Yanyue, I made you enter here. We don''t have deep hatred. Now we have to find a way to rush out together." Li Yaodao said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Yan Yue''s pretty face was slightly stunned, and she was about to take out her little hand and say, "you are not afraid. If we rush out of the forbidden forest, I will pursue you?" "If that''s true, then we''ll see." Li Yaodao shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care too much, because he could hear that Yanyue''s words had no intention of killing. Hearing this, Yan Yuebei bit her teeth and looked at the same young man who had been in a lot of trouble. She said, "I have seen so many boys around me. Although you are a demon, I feel that you are more male than they are." "You are the second boy who can face up to my brother... No, in this case, you should be considered as a man." Hearing this, Li Yaodao grinned and said, "thank you for your praise." "Well, I''m not forgiving you. I really want to kill you. I have to wait until everyone goes out." Yan Yue snorted and glanced to one side. Li Yaodao scratched his head, did not know how to coax the girl, so embarrassed to stand in situ, speechless. The young man poked at the spot at a loss. Yanyue glanced at the other party. He couldn''t help laughing, patted the other side on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''m not so stingy. I can''t think it happened before you try so hard to save me." Smell speech, Li Yaodao facial expression is pleased, just want to talk, but was waved by the other side to stop. "Of course, the death penalty is excusable, but the living crime is hard to escape. You have to promise me one thing unconditionally. Don''t worry, I won''t be difficult for you. Moreover, since I was young, no one has spanked me. You can''t deny it." Yan Yue''s voice became less and less, and finally she could not be heard. Hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded with a bitter smile and said, "OK, I owe you a favor when we rush out alive." "That''s about it." Yanyue nodded and looked around. Because of the spirit fire, many demons did not dare to lean forward. She was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that you still have spirit fire in your body." "It''s natural, sister. You eat this." Li Yaodao handed the other party a living elixir. Yanyue took it directly and felt that her body was consuming excessive spiritual power. She was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. She was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect you were still an alchemist?" Chapter 778 "This can only restore your strength for a short time, but you can''t continue to fight. I''ll take you to break through." Li Yaodao blocks Yanyue''s body subconsciously, holds the knife and looks around at many demons who dare not get close because of the power of virtual dragon swallowing Yan. He says in a deep voice: "if you use spiritual power again now, the consumption will only increase!" That''s right. In this damned forbidden forest, spiritual power seems to be rejected by nature here. When he rushed in just now, half of the ten life elixirs in his hand had been lost, so he must save it now. Hearing this, Yanyue, who didn''t know the reason, frowned and hummed: "do you think I''m a vase? I''m the peak of Shenyou mountain. You dare to look down on me like this when you are a peak of Tianxu? " "I don''t look down on you, my aunt." Li Yaodao hid his face and said with a bitter smile: "it''s that I don''t have many pills in my hand. It''s only enough for me to take you out of the encirclement alone. If we both break through with all our strength, we can''t rush out of the forbidden forest." "Where we are now, we are already very deep into this damned area!" Indeed, as Li Yaodao said, the two of them are now in a position comparable to the deep area of the forbidden forest, because even the sun cannot shine in here, and even the sky is dark. Do you know, the time of the ancient land now is the day! You can imagine how dark it is when you can''t even shine the light of the sun. Yanyue curled her mouth when she heard the speech. Although she had a very strong internal breathing and was indeed a strong woman, in such a terrible and desperate situation, the timidity in the girl''s heart could not be avoided. She subconsciously listened to Li Yaodao''s words. "Well, I''ll follow you! If there is a guy interfering with you along the way, I will clear it for you! " "It''s so good, Yanyue Xuejie..." "call me Yanyue, you call me old!" "Good..." the dark but helpless Li Yaodao has made a good gesture of breaking through the encirclement with his sword, because the protective barrier of Xu Long tunyan is to consume his own soul power. There is no external force to fill in, but only to save it. Whew! The barrier of Xu Long swallowing Yan gradually disappears, and finally it is attached to the blade of tiancongyun. The extremely hot golden blade can even burn the air around. Hiss! Many crazy blood spiders, after feeling the threat of fire, went crazy to kill them, while the one who watched from afar was still, without any sign or action. "Yanyue, you follow me. You can only save spiritual power and expel the demons on both sides. I''ll open the way ahead. They are afraid of spirit fire." Li Yaodao drank. Yanyue was also ready for battle, nodded seriously and said, "OK, I know it!" "Go With the sound of cheering, Li Yaodao dashed out with a knife, and the golden flame driven by the fierce spiritual power and soul power burst out at the same time, and the figure swept forward like a guided bomb. Along the way, all the crazy blood spiders who dare to kill are cut into ashes by the sky Congyun with the spirit fire attached! Seeing that Li Yaodao''s attack was so rapid, and that it was not like the fighting experience of a teenager at all, Yan Yue also looked at him quietly behind him. She suddenly found that in front of her body is with her breakout of the demon youth, really let people have a sense of security. This kind of feeling was felt only by his brother''s side Chapter 779 Poof! In the face of a lot of fierce and fearless blood spiders, Li Yao Dao is constantly waving the sky Congyun, and the hot virtual dragon swallows Yan, which surges on the blade. With each knife''s splitting, there is a crazy blood spider becoming ashes! BAM, BAM, BAM... she tried to keep up with the moon and looked around at both sides. However, all the crazy blood spiders that suddenly ran out from behind the giant trees on both sides from far away were all smashed by her whip. Crazy blood spiders seem to be the weakest existence in this silent forest, because the number is too much, but even so, they are all in the level of Shenyou. From the beginning to the present, Yanyue has only seen more and more powerful monsters, and has not found the existence of Tianxu. "Be careful, there are some elite demons among the animals here. Although they are not as powerful as I am, they have to be seven to eight stars!" Yanyue suddenly flicks a whip to smash the crazy blood spider that comes from killing, and whispers behind Li Yaodao. Waving the burning sky Cong cloud, he chopped the three crazy blood spiders into ashes. Li Yaodao looked at the front, grinned and said, "are you concerned?" "Yes! I care about you Yanyue didn''t hide anything. A shrewd glance passed in her eyes. She replied, "because I want to kill you with my own hands, so you can''t die here." "Didn''t you say we don''t hurt each other?" Li Yaodao almost stumbled, which suddenly flashed his waist. A whip burst out of the powerful purple light power shock wave mark, and Yanyue seemed to be trapped in a bit of entanglement. She bit her teeth and said, "I still feel a little bit of a loss, or I want to kill you." Li Yaodao couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard the speech. He said the most cruel words with the most aggrieved tone. This aunt is no one. "I said, even if you want to kill me, you''ll have to wait until you leave this damned forbidden forest." Li Yaodao wields his knife to draw a bright and hot golden light. He cuts down all the bloodthirsty spiders who dare to kill them along the way. Hearing this, Yanyue knew that his request might be too much. He nodded slightly and said, "it''s OK. Wait until we rush out. Maybe I don''t want to kill you." "Thank you very much for not killing Eun Aung." Li Yaodao rolled his eyes. "Hee hee, you''re welcome!" Yan Yue smiles, that is quite a bit of the little witch''s posture, and back. Hiss! Along with the two people''s breakout time is longer and longer, although the crazy blood spider kills many along the way, but the quantity is really far less than this taboo forest''s nine oxen and one hair. Li Yaodao was shocked to learn in the explanation of evolution system. The area of this taboo forest is even larger than Li Yaodao thought. Moreover, this place, which is called abandoned by the ancient world, was once the most terrible world domain. The demons living here are all species existing in ancient times. "Yanyue, you should pay attention to the surroundings. In this forbidden forest, there are not only these spiders, but also more terrifying than them." Li Yaodao again wields the knife will kill up the spider demon to kill, drinks the voice way. "Don''t worry, we should be in the wild blood spider forest in the forbidden forest now. We haven''t gone deep enough. As long as we can break through, there won''t be any more powerful demons." Yan Yue suddenly said. Chapter 780 "The wild blood spider forest in the forbidden forest?" Li Yaodao looked stunned at the speech. He did not know this detail from the evolutionary system. The system only told himself that he was in the core area of the forbidden forest. And this core area is only the core area near the outer edge of the forbidden forest. If it goes further, it is the real terror. The demons in it are always connected with the level of heaven, and even those of the supreme three realms. It''s not surprising that they are the real place of death! "How do you know that we are in the spider forest?" Li Yaodao couldn''t help asking. Although he knew that the monster he had killed all the way was called crazy blood spider, but the name sounded like that... facing Li Yaodao''s question, Yan Yue was also a pretty face, and immediately changed her words and said, "this is from my family. I haven''t understood it in detail." With this sentence, Yanyue was obviously relieved and secretly looked at her figure, who was trying to break through the encirclement. Her eyes flashed, and no one knew what she was thinking. "This world is also strange. It seems that since I came in, I have been in constant trouble. The demons seem to have been awakened." Li Yaodao quickly killed a crazy blood spider, frowning. When he just started to rush in before, even if he met the first crazy blood spider on the branch of the tree, he found that the other was awakened by himself, while the other crazy blood spiders were still in a deep sleep. To put it bluntly, if it was not for their own attention, the demon in the silent forest would not act on its own, but would be awakened in some way, or even attracted by something. Listening to Li Yaodao''s words, Yanyue didn''t say much. Instead, she looked at her eyes and nodded, saying, "it''s very strange. It seems that these guys should all be sleeping..." "is it the blood in my body that excites these demons?" Li Yaodao mouth light Nan, due to the emergency, he did not pay attention to Yan Yue''s answer, continue to take the other party to break through. Fortunately, although these animals are all in a state of mind wandering, they are now sky Congyun plus Xu Long tunyan. These demons, who are born to live in the dark, cold and dark world, are very afraid of the power of virtual dragon swallowing Yan, and the spirit fire just conquers them. Otherwise, today''s breakthrough will not be so smooth! "Shit, there is no life elixir!" Suddenly, Li''s medicine supply was restored. Because they are too deep into the forbidden forest, it will take a long distance for them to rush out completely and reach the area where they can use their wings. And this distance, it seems not too far, but for Li Yaodao and Yanyue''s current situation to open, it is very difficult. Because, in this dark forest, free psychic elements are extremely rare, even can be said to be ignored. Without the spiritual power blessing, Li Yaodao and Yanyue will be greatly limited in terms of combat effectiveness and endurance. It can be seen that their next situation will be more and more dangerous! "What about that?" Yan Yue was shocked at the speech. In such an extremely dangerous place, she still had no idea. She listened to Li Yaodao all the way. Seeing this, Li Yaodao bit his teeth and said, "there''s no time left. You can only live as a horse doctor. Keep up with me!" Chapter 781 "Follow up, I''ll try my best to protect my Dharma for ten seconds!" Li Yaodao knows that he can''t procrastinate any more. Now that he is in a more dangerous situation, he can only make a decisive decision! Li Yaodao suddenly stops in place and looks around. Tiancongyun takes back his body with the palms of his hands facing up and slowly lifting up. Whoosh! With a gold and a purple two spirit fire whistling in the palm, the young man''s face looks like gold or purple, the hot and cold incomparable strong ripple mark, with the galloping horse spread around, diffuse. "I have a spirit skill. It takes ten seconds. You help me protect the Dharma!" Li Yaodao then closed his eyes and stood in the same place. There was no fear because this was a forbidden forest. On the contrary, Xulong tunyan and the ancient Youming fire are burning more vigorously and majestically, and the demons coming from all around are also because of the sudden appearance of two Heaven and Earth Spirit fires, and the short attack hesitation appears. They are the antithesis of natural light. The most afraid thing of dark demons is spirit fire. Therefore, in the process of integrating spirit fire with youth, even if there is a stronger demon command behind the scenes, these guys are somewhat hesitant. This is not because these demons are suddenly greedy for life and death, but because, since ancient times, this has been the suppression! To put it bluntly, Linghuo Tianke demons, just like taboo forest, can''t have the sun, the same truth! In the face of Li Yaodao, who suddenly began to fuse spiritual fire, Yanyue also looked at each other in surprise. Although she did not understand these things, she was not an alchemist. However, she felt a sense of urgency when she looked at the young people''s techniques and the fierce waves of the spirit fire of heaven and earth. Although Yanyue was surprised by Li Yaodao''s two fire cards, she still complied with the other party''s previous orders. Within 10 seconds, all the wild blood spiders killed were forced back by the yanshe emperor''s whip. Now Yanyue is also a good student. She will not use more powerful force to kill these demons, because she knows in her heart that if she kills one, she will jump out the second one again, which is endless. This can also save a lot of spiritual power, because the number of demons, is simply the advantage of heaven! For some reason, when Yanyue was driving away many demons that had been killed, when she felt the two spirit fires of Li Yaodao''s hands slowly merging, she also had an uncontrollable fear in her body. "Can his spirit suppress the power of my seal?" Yanyue suddenly feels that as long as Li demon knife is by his side, the power of senhan, who almost lifted the seal because of despair, will disappear in an instant, and there will be no rebound at all. However, Yanyue is also ice snow smart. Naturally, she understands that Li Yaodao has no ability to frighten the seal power in his body, but the two spiritual fires in his hand that can burn everything in heaven and earth! Ten seconds, for ordinary people, just say two words on the past, but for the strong, especially in this case, in a short period of ten seconds, the Dharma protector Yanyue has already taken off the attack of many demons! HuLong! With the fusion of the two spirits, Li Yaodao opened his eyes, and the one gold and one purple pupil appeared again. On the sky, the eight Tai Chi formations, which had not appeared for a long time, appeared like the sun in this dark sky! Chapter 782 HuLong! With the moment when the two spiritual fires directly merged into the sky, the purple and gold eight arrays, which had already lit up the two array eyes, suddenly emerged from the dark and dark sky. With the sudden appearance of the eight arrays of Taiji, it is like a small sun shining on the taboo forest below, which is extremely hot. However, all the demons that appear and are weak in strength can''t escape and turn into ashes in an instant! Hiss! Hiss! With the eight Taiji formation like the sun showing the sky, in the area illuminated by the light of spirit fire, the stronger blood crazed spider just struggled for a few times. The ugly and dark body turned to the sky and finally turned to ashes! Seeing Li Yaodao''s powerful combination of spirit and fire, Yanyue, standing behind him, is totally stunned. Although the young man only had the level of Tianxu peak, the appearance of the fusion of spirit and fire had completely suppressed most of the ripples in the level of mind wandering. Speaking more popular, although Yanyue is now at the level of half step to the sky, but in the face of the explosion of Li Yaodao, which is a combination of spirit and fire, I dare not say that she can accept it 100 percent! "Huangyan is angry!" Seeing the end of all spiritual skills, Li Yaodao lifted up with one hand and threw it forward with a sound of shaking. Under the control of the youth, the eight formations of Taiji, which radiate bright purple and golden light, fell down like a planet hitting the earth. Bang! Before the storm, it is always very quiet, but after a few seconds of silence, only an unimaginable loud explosion is heard, resounding from this dark forbidden forest. HuLong! Bang! The wind roared, and suddenly turned into hot and strong wind. Before that, countless crazy blood spiders who were constantly gathering to Li Yaodao were engulfed and shrouded by the huge explosion shock waves. This time, however, the bloodthirsty spiders who are covered by the fierce explosion light marks with the majestic power of heaven and earth are not even qualified to turn into ashes, and they are directly transformed into nothingness! Under the impact of the outbreak of "Huangyan''s anger", countless demons turn into nothingness. Li Yaodao breathes the air with a big mouth and looks at the bright purple and gold road opened in front of him. He does not care about the huge consuming power in his body, so he takes Yanyue''s hand and rushes forward. "I''ve calculated that as long as we break through along this route and break out of this repressive place, we can fly with the spirit wings in a short time." Li Yaodao pulls Yanyue forward and drinks. The reason why he chose to spell it with Huangyan tiannu is that there is no additional supply of endurance. If Li Yaodao continues to break through the encirclement as before, it will consume the demons. But this kind of consumption, simply can not afford to consume, that group of demons, like inexhaustible sea water, used from all directions. Huangyan''s anger can last for a while. As long as he follows the route of the eight array of Taiji, there is no obstacle along the way, which is the best solution at present. Yanyue, who was pulled out of the encirclement, looked at the direction of the bright purple and gold fire in front of her, and the dark world around her. Because of the appearance of the eight array of Taiji, it was like day in a moment. She looked at the young man in front of her, and her heart was awe inspiring. What kind of strength should this be, which can exert the power that even she is afraid of? Chapter 783 With the irresistible explosion shock wave of Huangyan''s anger, all the crazed blood spiders used in all directions along the way are devoured, and Li Yaodao pulls Yanyue to break through. This spiritual skill was released by him, and naturally he would not be afraid of the fire, but even so, he still released a bunch of golden flame to cover the whole body of the moon. Don''t let the other party be attacked by the aftershocks of Huangyan''s anger, otherwise, he is really afraid of his own spirit fire and unexpected things appear. It''s not terrible to hurt people by spiritual fire. In case Yanyue is engulfed by the spirit fire, Li Yaodao will be closed. "Is this... The power of the spirit fire..." along the way, watching all the sky and earth burned into nothingness, the sky and earth of the eight Tai Chi array chart exploded, and a huge gully was blown out of the forest. In the gullies and canals, there are many stars and flames burning and jumping. There are Xulong swallowing fire and ancient Youming fire. Because of this confluence of spirit and fire, the blood crazed spiders who originally came from the mountain and tsunami felt the real threat of death for the first time. Although they are brave and fearless, death is as simple as eating for these ugly guys. However, the appearance of spiritual fire makes them fear in their bones. This fear is not like the oppression and threat of stronger demons, but comes from the soul! As we all know, in the ancient land, all things have spirits. Even the demons in the forbidden forest are no exception. As long as they are alive, they have souls. And the spirit fire of heaven and earth is aimed at the spirits of all things in the world. To put it bluntly, all soul creatures are brothers in the eyes of spirit and fire! "Boy, it''s up to you next. I can''t extract your soul power any more. I''m afraid I''ll kill you in a moment." Xu Long swallowing Yan is also some tired crouching back to Li Yaodao''s body, whistling. Although it can infinitely launch its own spiritual fire power, it also needs a medium. As its master, Li Yaodao naturally has to constantly provide soul power to motivate. The Emperor Yan''s anger just now can be said to be the strongest one released by Li Yaodao. He, who is at the peak of Tianxu, can even achieve the peak level of killing Shenyou. This is why, although the demons surrounded by the mountains like a tsunami, all of them are at the level of mind wandering, have elite demons, and even have reached the level of shocking eight stars, but in this time of Emperor Yan''s anger, they suddenly turned into nothingness. It can be seen that Li Yaodao has been regarded as the beginning of a real strong man since he rose to the peak of Tianxu! In this case, the breakout lasted for nearly ten minutes, and the bright purple gold light mark gradually faded away, and the dark and dark sky poured in like tide again. In the final analysis, the taboo forest occupied the upper part. Li Yaodao was already very cold, and knew the situation was not as simple as he thought. The rear followed Yanyue, who broke out of the encirclement, and constantly released spiritual power to draw away the demons from both sides. Suddenly, her heart was tight, as if she had a bad premonition. Looking along the source of some kind of tight heart, it doesn''t matter, but almost startled. I saw that the grey eyed spider at the peak of Shenyou was ready to be in place, and there were two of them! Two magic spiders at the peak of Shenyou appear, and Li Yaodao naturally senses it, and his face suddenly sinks down. Next, it''s the really difficult time... and Chapter 784 Yell! Accompanied by a loud roar, it was full of harsh and extremely uncomfortable roar, as if containing all kinds of anger and shame. I saw two black magic figures suddenly jump up in the sky, flying in the sky, along the way, but all the crazy blood spiders that appear in front of them are instantly crushed by the two dark front claws. Even their own kind are not let go, it is the so-called tiger poison does not eat children, even among the monster, the companion also did not blatantly slaughter, but the demon can easily do. While they are crushing their companions, their dense gray eyes are staring at the Yanyue behind Li Yaodao. It seems that something in each other''s body is attracting these demons. "Watch out, two peaks!" Yanyue sees two giant magic spiders flying in the sky, especially feels the huge and weird ripple marks of each other that are comparable to her own. She is pretty and looks anxiously at Li Yaodao in front of her. "You''ve just consumed too much. I''ll take the road. The two animals seem to be more interested in me." Smell speech, Li demon knife is dead to pull each other''s bright wrist, did not loosen, he suddenly turned back to gaze at Yan Yue. Yan Yue is also a pretty face, staring at her like a snake king. For some reason, she suddenly has a trace of fear of Li Yaodao and the blood of the king snake flowing through the other side''s bones. "You..." Yanyue didn''t know what to say. At such a critical moment, seeing that the two magic spirits were about to be killed, she said in a quick voice, "do you still want to be a hero?" "I don''t want to be a hero!" Li Yaodao slightly shakes his head, and the sky Cong cloud appears again. Holding it in his hand, the young man''s Obsidian eyes suddenly turn red. Even the blade of the sky Congyun is changing into the red of the sword at the moment. It is full of magnificent and strange blood evil waves, and it spreads all around. Li Yaodao was in front of Yanyue''s body. He stood in front of him and said in a deep voice, "but I don''t want to stand behind a woman." "You guy..." Yanyue was angry and wanted to laugh. However, under such an urgent situation, it was obviously not allowed. She took a deep breath and calmed her mind and said, "well, in this case, I will be your strongest backup for the time being, and give me your back!" "Please!" Li Yaodao is not hypocritical. He should follow the voice. At the moment, Li Yaodao and Yanyue are back-to-back, facing the crazy blood spiders used in all directions and the two magic spiders flying over the dark sky. They look extremely cold. They know that they must not make any mistakes, otherwise, it will be the end of the mass destruction! With the blood power of the God and demon dragon pervading the whole body, the red eyes of Li Yaodao are full of the meaning of fierce and fierce, and the more powerful and strange spirit power shock wave mark of senhan. In the way of attacking poison with poison, it spreads to all directions. At this moment, Li Yaodao began to use his last card, that is, to burn the blood in his body to enhance his strength. "Ding! Please note, your blood can only burn for 15 minutes, because your blood rage is sealed by poison and cannot be consumed for a long time. If it is consumed excessively, you will be forced to sleep! " In the face of the sound of evolutionary system, Li Yaodao had expected that the red sky Congyun, which was full of blood evil spirits, appeared. With one strike, the powerful and ferocious blood color sword light diffused, and more than ten crazy blood spiders in front of him would be cut off in an instant! Chapter 785 Yan Yue, who is behind Li Yaodao, feels that his youth has completely changed at the moment. Although Li Yaodao is only the top level of Tianxu, he somehow feels that he is approaching his own level. This illusion makes Yanyue feel that this guy can''t be as simple as it seems. Anyone who belittles Li Yaodao may have been beaten in the face or died on the huangquan road... "don''t be surprised, I''m just expanding another form of demon clan." It seems to feel the surprised eyes from the girl behind her. Red pupil Li demon knife holds the blood light sky Congyun, and with the scarlet knife light, it cuts off two crazy blood spiders in the face, and says in a deep voice. "Keep up with me!" After that, the young figure rushed out with a loud voice, waving a scarlet knife to cut through the dark and strange sea of trees, just like the God of death returning from the Shura field. One by one, two by two! Yanyue sees the momentum and keeps up with the charging pace of Li Yaodao. They cover the charge alternately with a corner. Sometimes, Li Yaodao cuts the tangle with his knife, and sometimes Yanyue swings his whip to open up one side of the road! The slain mad blood spiders are divided into two parts, with thin black and blood colored ripples. Finally, they are absorbed by the demon knife tiancongyun, but they are not swallowed up, but attached to the blade. At the same time, he looks at the sky Congyun, which has always been dripping water, but now he takes the initiative to absorb those dirty black blood. Li Yaodao frowns tightly. "Ding! The host does not have to worry about the black blood on the knife. Although the blood is not absorbed by the clouds, it can be distilled into the essence, and then absorbed by the clouds, so that it can be upgraded to the level of the superfine stripes. Listening to the prompt tone of evolutionary system, Li Yaodao''s face softened a little. In such an emergency, he didn''t care more. There was no elixir for them to recover. Now, he could only rush with one heart! Pa pa pa... Yanyue wields the hydrangea emperor''s whip and smashes the crazy blood spiders that have been slaughtered around her. She stands in an excellent posture and is quick and agile. She is naturally the main output with the highest strength of Shenyou. She is obviously more fierce and powerful than Li Yaodao in terms of combat effectiveness. Although Li Yaodao opened his red pupil to burn his own blood to improve his combat effectiveness. Although he could break hands with Shenyou peak, it was only in a short period of time. Compared with Yanyue, it must have obvious shortcomings. Hiss! From the beginning of the charge to now, regardless of the combination of Li Yaodao and Yanyue, the number of demons killed is as high as dozens, but all this is only between the electric light and flint. Seeing that the devil''s younger brother under his command had been killed and injured countless times, the two magic spiders flying in the dark sky were staring at Li Yaodao and Yanyue with their gray heads and dense eyes. "Hiss!" It seems that the time is ripe. Two magic spiders, which are comparable to half a step to the sky, look at each other and fly to kill them immediately. Because they had no direct hand to kill Li Yaodao and their intelligence was comparable to that of human beings, they naturally wanted to use a large number of crazy blood spiders to consume each other. Now it seems that both of them have entered the situation of huge spiritual power consumption, and it is time for them to harvest! In a state of emergency, Yan Yue, who was slashing the demons with a whip, seemed to feel a tight heart. She looked up subconsciously, her pupils contracted, and she said, "be careful!" Chapter 786 Poof! Li Yaodao pulls out the scarlet light when he wields his knife. The fierce and incomparable spiritual power erupts, as well as the sharp edge of the treasure. Combined with the killing skill of "one knife burying the soul", all the demons killed below the peak of Shenyou will be instantly cut off. With the continuous dark blood being absorbed by the sky Congyun, Li Yaodao obviously felt the treasure in his hand, which was already invisible to the naked eye and grew slowly. "It''s estimated that if you kill dozens more, you may be able to grow from a top-grade terraglyph to a super-high-quality one!" Li Yaodao whispered in his heart. If everything is just like what I think, once tiancongyun has grown into a super-high-quality terrain pattern tool, with its current combat effectiveness, it is possible to kill even the magic creatures at the top level of Shenyou. After all, the super-high-quality ground pattern ware, its strong place, is connected to the heaven, the strong are envied by the treasure. Especially for Li Yaodao, a special growth weapon, its combat effectiveness is stronger than that of ordinary weapons that can''t grow. What''s more, there are soul burial stones inlaid in the sky Cong clouds, which makes the combat effectiveness even more explosive. If it had not been for the blessing of tiancongyun, Li Yaodao would never have been easier, but more difficult! Under the emergency situation, Yan Yue, who killed the demon with his whip, seemed to feel a tight heart. She looked up subconsciously, her pupils contracted, and she said, "be careful!" Li Yaodao, who is wielding a knife to kill the demons, also heard the reminding voice from the girl around him. Before he had time to react, he looked at it subconsciously. At the same time, a top demon spider flying down from the sky is stretching out the sharp front Ao of senhan in the dark, trying to crush the head of Li Yaodao! Yanyue''s figure is very fast. She has no time to swing her whip to resist the front Ao for Li Yaodao. She can only be a giant front Ao who pulls the teenager behind her and entangles him with her whip. The snake king tied up the sharp and cold black front claw. Yanyue''s own spiritual power has the recovery of previous life''s elixir, and can break the wrist with the Shenyou peak magic spider that attacked and killed in the dark! Zhizhi... the cold and sharp blade on the yanshe emperor''s whip gripped the huge front porcupine, making squeaks and frictions. On the dark front porcupine, it seems that the power of the treasure erupted, resulting in subtle cracks. Obviously, the treasure in Yanyue''s hands is not as simple as it looks on the surface. It can crack the front porch with the hardness comparable to that of Tianwen ware, which is enough to explain everything! "Hiss!" With a roar, the front porcupine suddenly pulled back from the darkness, as if feeling the pain of the crack. However, Yanyue won''t let go of the opponent easily. She can directly control it in front of her own treasure, and the battle rhythm will be controlled on her side. At such a critical moment, Li Yaodao, who was pulled behind him, felt the darkness after seeing Yan Yue''s action. Suddenly, he attacked a pair of huge front porcupines again. He took the opportunity to bite his finger and smeared his blood on the blade. Hum! Feel the blood essence from the owner, and the bright red light will break out when the blood color of the sky clouds. The violent and bloodthirsty ripple suddenly spreads out. First, he uses a knife to kill the crazy blood spiders from both sides, and immediately rushes forward. At the same time, scarlet knife light, and that dark suddenly attack and kill a pair of huge front, fiercely attacked together! Chapter 787 Bang! When the huge front AO and the scarlet blade attacked together, the fire blazed everywhere, and the fierce fighting sparks spread out. Li Yaodao held the knife to the two front AORs who attacked and killed in the dark. His gums clenched and he did not dare to be careless. Yanyue sees that the other party has blocked the blow for herself, and her heart is also changing quietly. When she is about to say thank you, she suddenly pulls her heart again. Her eyes turn to the darkness ahead, and her purple pupil shrinks slightly. Whew! I saw a black front leg, like a sharp blade, across the sky. With the most fierce and violent force, it stabbed Li Yaodao''s neck. Li Yaodao has found that his danger is approaching quietly, but he also knows that he can dodge. Once he does, Yanyue will be exposed to the hunting range of the other party, so he is ready to resist the sharp sting. With the flow of blood in his body, the unique dark scale of the four winged Black King Snake quietly appears on the neck of Li demon Dao. He wants to use his body''s defense scale to resist the thorns attacked and killed in the dark. Although the emperor''s armor can effectively resist any damage, but it can not protect the position of the neck and above, so here, it can not effectively play the role of emperor''s armor. "Be careful!" In such an electric light and flint, Yan Yuebei clenched her teeth. She subconsciously whipped a whip, suddenly released the locked front porch and pulled it away. In a very quick and quick way, she swept over the back of Li Yaodao and flipped her hand. The magic power of purple light in the palm appears vigorous and tyrannical, but when it is slapped on the back of Li Yaodao, it appears very gentle and gentle. "Yes?" Feeling his body out of control to move to the side, Li Yaodao subconsciously looked back at the girl who sent him away. He couldn''t help but exclaimed, "what plane are you doing?" Yanyue smiles at Li Yaodao''s eyes. She brandishes the yanshe emperor''s whip and explodes several sound bursts in the air. The purple long whip snake roars repeatedly and magnifies it many times in an instant. She locks the three big AOS that suddenly attack and kill. Zhizhi... the emperor yanshe locked the three big AOS inside, and Yanyue clamped the other end of the snake emperor''s whip with both hands to keep the other side away from Li Yaodao. However, Li Yaodao didn''t feel happy at the moment. Instead, he saw the thorns plundered from the darkness. His pupils shrank in his eyes, and he said in a voice, "moon, retreat quickly!" Poof! I saw that dark thorn punctured Yanyue''s delicate white wrist exactly. Blood flowed from the wrist and fell down, but it was absorbed by the ugly black thorn. Seeing that he was hurt, Yanyue suddenly felt dizzy. At this moment, his consciousness became a little blurred. The original prick on his wrist was paralyzed. It seems to feel the joy of delicious blood. In the dark, the super magic spider full of dense hemp gray eyes. With a roar, two giant front porcupines break free from the yanshe emperor''s shackles and want to clamp the girl into her mouth. "Hiss!" The next second, the black awn emerged in this dark and dark world. Four black wings, a huge snake head, and a huge black snake with dark scales and ferocious and violent ripple marks appeared in front of us. Before she was unconscious, Yan Yue seemed to see that huge black snake, which was full of anxieties, was plundering herself Chapter 788 "Yanyue!" Before the coma, Yanyue opened her tired eyes and looked at a demon snake with four wings stretched out and covered with black scales, suddenly appeared in front of her. She knew that it should be Li Yaodao as the body of the demon clan. Even though he had reached the critical point of coma, Yanyue still whispered weakly: "run, don''t care about me..." with this sentence, Yanyue was forced into a deep sleep by the paralytic poison of his whole body. ... in the world of nuclear academy, the imperial Pavilion at the moment, there are many talented students in Imperial Palace in front of the reward task list. They seem to be waiting for the task to be refreshed. Fortunately, after the task is refreshed at the first time, the reward task with good spiritual value will be taken away. Just out of the imperial Pavilion, a beautiful silver hair in white slowly came here. The Dragon danced with those smart pink eyes, looking at the refreshing reward list, she stood at the distant attic stairs to watch. "The sky array has been closed for a month, and there is not much spiritual value. It seems that we need to take on two difficult tasks..." the Dragon Dance whispered softly. Although she is the first genius of the nuclear Institute and the top ten super geniuses in the list, she has hundreds of thousands of spiritual value rewards every month. However, for the dragon dance, these do not have much effect, and will soon be consumed. In the nuclear academy, everything needs to consume spirit value. Even the dragon dance is highly valued. This shows how important this thing is. "Hee hee, guess who I am?" All of a sudden, the dragon dance in front of a black, at the moment a pair of white hands playfully covered her eyes, laughing. Smell speech, dragon dance thin lips slightly raised, way: "old three never smile, dare to do so, as if in addition to you, no one else?" "It''s boring. Can''t you say you don''t know?" Dragon two butterfly some speechless to take off the hand, pretty face some small uncomfortable. "And the third one?" Dragon Dance embraces the slender waist and limbs of two dragons and butterflies, playing judo lightly. When the picture of a beautiful girl embracing another beautiful girl appears, the eyes of many male students in the imperial Pavilion suddenly look like they are about to stare out and look around from time to time. Those are the few two goddesses in the students. Their popularity in the nuclear Institute is quite high! In the corner of the huge attic, Yan Tianshen, dressed in black and purple robes, also took a sip of tea quietly and looked at the reward list from time to time. However, more often, the youth''s eyes are still on the dragon dance side. It seems that as long as the silver haired girl is there, there is a shadow of him. Feel a pair of warm eyes gaze, dragon dance along the source look, pretty face micro Zheng. Yan Tianshen, a handsome man, was smiling at himself. His attitude was very consistent. He was quite warm. In the face of young people''s friendly gesture, dragon dance always keeps a light cold meaning, but after all, we are all members of the imperial Pavilion, or the head of the head of the exchange of courtesy. He seems to have been used to drinking tea and looking at the reward list. "Bang, it''s that annoying guy again..." dragon Yiwu curled his lips and whispered. Long Yiwu shook his head with a smile, reached out and gently touched the other side''s small nose Qiong, and said, "do you hate the power behind others?" Chapter 789 Hearing this, long er die pursed her mouth and immediately looked at her sister and whispered: "yes, although I admit that the guy himself is impeccable, but behind him... I really can''t like this kind of person." "After all, if you want to make friends with such people, you have to pay attention to everything. I don''t like those who go straight. Isn''t it sweet?" Longyiwu is amused by her sister''s logic. She shakes her head slightly and doesn''t say much. Dragon two butterfly had an idea, and immediately used her elbow to touch the waist of the dragon dance. She said quietly and playfully, "sister, I''ll tell you, I''ll see that guy Li Yaodao is very pleasant, don''t you think?" Long Yiwu looked at his sister in amazement and said with a smile, "why did you mention that guy all of a sudden? He is not a human being... " " although that guy is not a human being, his heart is no different from that of a human being. Anyway, I would rather work with Li Yaodao, rather than deal with a guy like Yan Tian Shen with the mentality of being on guard all day. " Dragon and butterfly put two thin and white arms on the handrail of the stairs. They never like to hide them. "Well... If you say so, Li Yaodao is really a good person besides being a demon." Dragon Dance subconsciously head light. All of a sudden, dragon and butterfly held each other''s slender waist and said with a smile: "sister, tell me about it. How do you know Li Yaodao?" Hearing this, a lot of memories burst into my mind. Everything seemed to have happened yesterday. It was very clear. The Dragon danced softly and coughed. Her beautiful face had a faint blush. She had no good airway: "little girl film, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." "Bang, you''re only one year older than me." Long er die curled her lips, and her eyes were full of cunning. She said, "elder sister, I really feel that Li Yaodao is really a match for you, except that it is not a demon." "Alas, it''s a pity that our dragon family has killed demons for generations, and we have a feud with them. Otherwise, I think that Li Yaodao is a good reliable guy." When dragon dance heard the words, he became angry and raised his hand to fight. However, the two dragons and butterflies laughed and dodged away. "Hee hee, sister, you blush. You really mean that? It can''t be true? I''m just joking with you. We can''t be with demons. " Dragon and butterfly murmured in surprise. "Otherwise, if dad knows about it, it''s a small matter for you to be punished, and I may lie down with a gun." "You don''t want to talk to you." When the Dragon danced for a moment, he was angry, but in fact he couldn''t laugh or cry. He snorted coldly and continued to look at the reward list. "The reward list has been refreshed!" I don''t know who said a word. I saw that the huge list screen began to refresh. I saw that the reward tasks that had been released before were beginning to refresh one after another, including the dragon dance and the Dragon two butterflies. They all cast their eyes on the past. "Ha ha, it''s a high and difficult task. It''s suitable for me. I''ll take it!" "There''s a high difficulty task, eh... There''s also a medium level task, all of which are required!" "Damn it, you''re so quick to start... Then I''ll choose an ordinary level this time. I''m afraid, but I can''t compete with you..." for a while, most of the reward tasks were snatched away in an instant, and dragon dance was not interested in the low difficulty tasks, because the spirit value was given less. Looking at the few remaining extremely difficult reward tasks, dragon dance saw one of the tasks introduced, and suddenly looked surprised Chapter 790 In the face of a large number of reward tasks being contested by many students, the top ten super talents like dragon dance and dragon two butterflies are not in a hurry to choose. Because they may break through the level of the sky at any time, some of the lower level of the reward task, simply do not look up to. One is that it is not challenging, and the other is "too little" given by spirit value. "Next month, I''m going to the Tianzhen closed gate, plus the simulated combat arena, I need at least several hundred thousand spirit points. It seems that I have to find a desperate mission..." longerdie murmured, her eyes falling on the reward list and searching back and forth. And Yan Tianshen, sitting in a corner not far away, is also quietly looking at the reward list, those tasks that are few left. However, the rest of these tasks, although not taken away, but the discerning people all know that those characters are for the real super genius in the nuclear Academy. Reward mission of desperate level! As the name suggests, this kind of task is extremely dangerous. If you are a little careless, you may lose your life. Although the top 100 talented students in the imperial pavilion are all around the eight star to the peak level, many people are aware of it. Although the reward for this kind of mission is very objective, it has to be taken by someone. Without some extraordinary means of self-protection, going to the task is also in vain. If you don''t get the reward, your life may still be there. Once upon a time, there was no one who was greedy and wanted to become a fat man by stuttering. Subconsciously, he took up the task of hopeless level and shared it with his team, which eventually led to the tragedy of the mass destruction. Therefore, the Institute also has transparent hidden rules. Students who are not at the top of the Shenyou peak should not be expected to consider desperate tasks. "Yo, you are here too. It seems that your spiritual value consumption is gone?" A yellow robed young man was sitting next to Yan Tianshen, and immediately picked up the tea brewed on the table and drank it. After hearing the speech, Yan Tianshen gave the other party a cup of tea again, and said with a smile: "it''s not good if you don''t come out to take the task. The spirit value is consumed too fast. And I''m in the critical stage of breakthrough, so I can''t be stingy about these things." Hearing this, the young man in yellow robe nodded slightly. He looked at the few reward list, nodded slightly, and said, "since our goals are the same, why don''t we choose a team together?" "It''s so good that I can have a look after it." Yan Tianshen smiles and nods. Although Yan Tianshen ranked third in the list of heaven, his strength was strong enough to be looked up to. However, he did not have the slightest arrogance and was always friendly to the talents on the list. Of course, it is only limited to the top ten people on the list. After all, people are realistic, and what is useless to them will not be considered. "Well, damn it, taboo forest has a mission this time?" Looking at the reward list, the Yellow robed youth could not help but wonder. Yan Tianshen raised his eyebrows and cast his eyes. It doesn''t matter. When he saw the mission message of taboo forest and the names of the characters in it, his pupils shrank and he stood up. The same is true of the Yellow robed youth. When they look at each other, they read surprise and anxiety from each other''s eyes. At the same time, dragon dance and dragon two butterflies have long been in front of the reward list. Looking at the desperate task on the reward list, the two women look at each other, and the Dragon Dance whispers in surprise and worry. "How can it be like this... " Chapter 791 Looking at the reward list, one of the few desperate missions is very familiar to both the dragon dance and the Dragon two butterflies, or to the God of heaven and the Yellow robed youth. Desperate reward task: please rescue two nuclear academy students trapped in the forbidden forest, name: Li Yaodao, Yanyue! Once you get the desperate level task, you can''t give up until the task is completed or failed. The reward for completing the task is 2 million soul value! The 2 million spirit reward is very high and considerable for many desperate missions. However, the faint sound of clenching fists came from the attic hall. Many of the old students here are surprised to see Yan Tianshen, who clenches his fist. Although they can''t see the joy, anger and sadness from his face, the calm and terrible look in his eyes makes people understand. Yanyue is my sister. She is trapped in the forbidden forest. She is bound to have an accident! "Li Yaodao and Yanyue? How could they go to the forbidden forest? How did they know each other? " Long er die and Dai Mei frown slightly, obviously some do not understand, and when she saw the name of Yanyue, she was obviously a little upset. It seems that in the imperial Pavilion, the relationship between the moon and the two butterflies seems to be subtle. In the quiet attic hall, many old students shut up when they saw what they saw, because they could feel with horror that the spirit power ripple around Yan Tian Shen was slowly spreading. "How could Yanyue go to the forbidden forest? Which scallion is that Li demon Dao? " As one of the celebrities in the sky list, the Yellow robed youth are also confused and know the urgency of the matter. "Blast the sky, you go with me to the forbidden forest, this reward I don''t want, I only want my sister alive!" At the same time, Yan Tianshen suddenly turned around, put his hands on the shoulders of the Yellow robed youth and said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Huang Pao youth also did not think too much. He immediately nodded his head and said, "Yanyue and I are good friends. Even if you don''t say so, I will save her. Do you want to contact other people, such as Zhao Ritan or..." the greater reason why he chose to support directly is that he is a famous Yanyue pursuer in the nuclear academy, and he is happy to see himself Happy girl is in danger, how can not? "There''s not enough time. Let''s go. You and I know the danger of the forbidden forest." Yan Tianshen shook his head solemnly and immediately stepped forward to tear down the desperate task. At the same time, a thin white temporary hand also held on the scroll of the hopeless task. Yan Tianshen fixed his eyes and saw the dragon dance he liked for a long time. Now he is also staring at this desperate task. "It seems that Li Yaodao, to you, should be an important person." Yan Tianshen reluctantly showed a smile, way. Dragon dance has always kept a cool appearance, did not say anything, gently nodded and said: "this spirit value I do not want, I just need to save people, we together?" Yan Tianshen looks stunned when he hears the speech. He once fantasized about the scene where he worked with dragon dance for the first time, but he didn''t expect that this was the case. "Time is not waiting for time. There''s no time to explain. Since everyone''s goals are the same, let''s go together and I''ll find the transmission array!" With that, the two dragons and butterflies did not stay too much, and their figures flashed out of the imperial Pavilion Chapter 792 In the world of the nuclear academy, the dean''s office, surrounded by mountains and water, lawn scenery. A big fish with red scales, smoking his pipe, squinting at something like a newspaper, was sitting on the sofa. That''s how leisurely you should be. What''s more surprising is that this big fish can survive without water. The gills of the fish seem to be fake and can breathe like human beings. It''s a pity that it has no legs. Otherwise, it would be possible to cross its legs... "Oh, it''s not a small thing today. Two students of the nuclear Institute forced their way into the city of peace. Even jingling tree did not block it, and..." in the middle of his words, the big fish stopped suddenly, and his big fish eyes were staring at him. At the same time, TianChao qiongmi, the most docile beast, slowly opened his eyes, raised his long neck lying on the ground, looked at the big fish with some doubts and said with a smile: "what? Why can''t you say it half way The Dean meditated quietly on the lawn and opened his eyes slowly. His eyes, which seemed to contain all the rivers in the world, immediately fell on the big fish surrounded by the sofa. His voice was gentle. "The two students are just ignorant? I''ve never seen you so surprised. " The big fish was holding a pipe in his mouth, smoked to the big fish''s eyes, but he still didn''t care. He glared at the college news paper like a newspaper and said in surprise: "however, these two students have different identities." The Qiong elk, like a nine color deer, raised his head, looked at the big fish and said with a smile, "the students who can practice in the nuclear academy seem to have very different identities." "Tut Tut, these two little guys not only broke through the blockade of Jingling tree in the most arrogant way, but also went to the Forbidden Forest in an all-out way. They were really bold." The big fish continued to hold his pipe in his mouth. "Hehe, it''s a good thing to be young and full of vigor, but in the past, I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck if I''m a bit overconfident Smell speech, ground president shakes head a smile, continue to close eyes. TianChao Qiong elk is also bored to put up his head, said: "yes, fish adults, you are a little too surprised at a moment." On hearing this, the big fish pouted and pouted. He didn''t say much. He muttered: "good boys and girls. One is the son of Tianxuan and the other is Juesha cold body, which is rare to see in a hundred years. How can you be so worried about it and go to the taboo forest?" "There''s nothing there. It''s not good. It''s estimated that they have been devoured by the demons now. Maybe..." the Qiong elk of TianChao, who just lay down, suddenly raised his neck and looked at the big fish in surprise and said, "what?" At the same time, the magistrate''s face was slightly stunned. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the big fish smoking his pipe. He frowned and said, "what did you say just now?" The big fish looked at each other and grinned: "I said that they may have been devoured by that group of demons at the moment." "No, last one! Who are the two little ones Facing the dean''s solemn inquiry, the big fish looked stunned and continued: "you know the two guys. One is the son of Tianxuan who has just come here, and the other is Juesha cold body that has not been seen in a hundred years..." without saying a word, the Dean directly stood up, immediately pulled up the TianChao Qiong elk, sat on it, and immediately ordered the stunned big fish to say, "stand up now Now, I''m going to release the mission of desperate level, and I''ll get up immediately! " He never thought that Li Yaodao, as the son of Tianxuan, was in the forbidden forest! Chapter 793 "Now, immediately, immediately, go to release the mission of desperate level, and I will get up immediately!" The dean of the earth walked directly on the body of Qiong moose and disappeared in the world. With the disappearance of the dean of the land and the Qiong moose of TianChao, this area of high mountains and flowing water grassland disappeared. Facing the order of the dean of the ground, the big fish nodded. Before leaving, he could not help murmuring: "it''s strange that if you want to save people, you can go directly. Why do you have to issue a task?" ... taboo forest in this dark world, the dark sea of forest trees sways unceasingly in the fierce wind roar, and the sound of the wind whistling past seems to be crying, which sounds very frightening. In the swaying sea of black forest trees, on the pitch black lawn, there are countless skeletons floating here, some of which have been eroded. Some of them are human bodies, and some of them are huge skeletons, which are obviously demon clan''s. The reason is very simple: once the magic objects die, they will be evaporated. Whether they are flesh or bones, they will disappear in this world. It seems that many people or demons have come here to take risks. It is not difficult to see that the practitioners who dare to take risks here have great confidence and confidence in their own strength. At least, the strength of those who come here is no weaker than Li Yaodao or Yanyue! It''s a pity that these self-confident strong guys are still defeated in ignorance. They are all unlucky and become delicacies in the mouth of demons. Finally, they turn into skeletons and stay here forever. It is known as the dark place abandoned in the barren land. The demons in this forbidden forest have existed since ancient times. They have lived here for countless years. Even in the dark world where you can''t see your hands, you can walk through them freely. Belonging to one of the core areas of the taboo forest, in the field of the wild blood spider forest, countless wild blood spiders gathered into a dark torrent, and are constantly going to some place. They are like an army with strong discipline. Under the command of two magic spiders, they rush to a certain direction like a tide! And that direction, for them, seems like a car through a familiar road, only half an hour of work, this group of crazy blood spider army, already in a certain special field, surrounded by water! In the territory surrounded by massive demons, there are no so-called groups of giant trees within a radius of hundreds of meters. Instead, an extremely ancient relic building stands here. The ancient and huge relic palace is very dilapidated and decayed, as if abandoned by heaven. Countless dark plants cover the huge decayed and dark palace. This dark palace, which is not in harmony with the wild blood spider forest, is more like a relic under some special ceremony, with broken walls, broken stone steps, and the dark entrance, which is like a black hole that devours people and makes people feel palpable. This relic palace is so decayed that it seems that it is going to disintegrate and collapse at any time. And there, it seems that there is a faint fire in the fire Chapter 794 This huge and dilapidated ruins, as if more like an ancient fierce beast, is quietly sleeping and crawling here, as if there are invisible pressure ripples flowing around. Although the naked eye can''t see what kind of flowing ripple marks it is, the crazy blood spiders surrounded by the sea in all directions are surrounded by the outside. "HISHI --" countless bloodthirsty spiders emit a low, penetrating roar. The sound is extremely harsh and intolerable. The tiny eyes like the scarlet sea seem helpless and angry. Because no matter how they roar and roar, they just surround the ancient and decadent ruins palace. Within its radius of 100 meters, they dare not leap into the minefield again! As if, there is an invisible force and pressure, is suppressing the crazy blood spider, warning them not to enter! It is because of this that countless crazy blood spiders seem to be in a hurry. Seeing the delicious meal in the decadent palace, they can''t step in or even dare not to step in. How can they not be anxious? Hiss! At this time, among the countless blood crazed spiders, the two magic spiders at the top level, like leaders, slowly appeared in the front row under the shelter of numerous clansmen. The two huge front porches, emitting a ferocious cold light, dense gray eyes, staring at the decaying ancient ruins, eight spider legs as sharp as steel needles, suddenly thrust into the ground, as if to fix their huge body. Many other crazy blood spiders around him become honest and respectful when they see the leader of their own family. One only avoids it, and some are willing to be used as a cushion, allowing two magic spiders to step on their own bodies. Hiss! The two spiders look at the black and decadent ruins together. Although their looks are ugly, the powerful ripples around them make the crazy blood spiders scared. It seems that if there is a slight offense, they will be devoured by the leader mercilessly. This is to swallow the devil spider! Two goblin spiders look at each other. It seems that they see a touch of incomprehensible color from each other''s dense eyes. One of them, which is covered with purple stripes on its front claw, orders a crazy blood spider nearby. And the meaning of this command is very simple, that is to let it go to the end! In the face of the leader''s command, the blood crazed spider, whose strength was as high as eight stars, immediately trembled, and other similar creatures retreated in fear of being named by the leader. It seems that there are a million bloodthirsty spiders who have been pointed out to explore the way. They look at the leaders and make a humble cry. It seems that they are asking the other party to let go of themselves. After all, from a small monster to the level of eight star Wonderland, it is also in this forbidden forest unlimited killing of the same kind, to this step today. But now, it is unfortunate to be called to be cannon fodder, the heart naturally some reluctant. After all, this crazy blood spider is not stupid. He knows that the seemingly black and decaying remains are not in the least dangerous. But as a local demon here, it is like a forbidden area for all demons! But all who have stepped into the magic, are inexplicably missing! Hiss! Seeing his subordinates disobedient, he glared at the demon spider, stretched out his front claw, clamped the head of the mad blood spider, lifted it up, and immediately threw it in the direction of the ruins Chapter 795 Hiss! In the face of the leader''s command, this kind of crazy blood spider with eight star mind wandering level obviously has the tendency of a tiger''s body shaking. It''s full of scarlet eyes, and looks at the decaying relics that exude ancient breath from time to time in front of it. The head of this crazy blood spider is obviously shrunk. It looks at the devouring devil spider with a pleading look. In the dense hemp eyes, it is full of begging color. It seems that the decaying remains which seem to have no movement are like lethal poison to them. Touch is death! Seeing that his men did not dare to obey his orders because of his fear, this devouring devil spider could not have a good temper. He immediately stretched out its unique giant front claw and clamped the head of the mad blood spider. Looking at the continuous struggle, the eyes full of panic blood spider, devouring the devil spider without saying a word, directly in the ferocious face, throw it to the direction of decadent ruins. As another leader, the phagocytic spider did not show any sign when he saw his brother doing this. He also watched quietly. Countless blood crazed spiders, when they saw the same species being mercilessly thrown at the ruins, all of them could not help but step back, especially when they were next to the phagocytic spider. For fear that the next second, they will be thrown in by the leader. Although this is the wild blood spider forest, the leader here should be the stronger one. Unfortunately, the strongest spider was devoured by these two devouring evil spiders from other areas of the forbidden forest. Because they devour the life and soul of the leader of the crazy blood spider, which leads them to easily command the crazy blood spider group and make the other party dare not have the slightest resistance. That was thrown in front of the ruins of the mad blood spider, with the wind whistling past, it shivered a few times, thought it would be instantly swallowed. Never thought of it, this seemingly palpitating decadent remains, as if there were no other fluctuations, just exuded the will power to frighten the demons, just like a toothless tiger. Hiss! Crazy blood spider see potential also gradually strengthen the courage, it turned to look at the two devouring magic spider, in the other side to let itself forward after the command, carefully moved up. With the eight spider legs moving forward slowly, the bloodthirsty spider still doesn''t feel the feedback from the ruins. It gradually gets bold and moves forward again. After all, there is a leader watching. If he doesn''t die, he is likely to be promoted to a position similar to that of a captain. This is very attractive to this bloodthirsty spider. The two goblin spiders were still standing and watching without any movement. They were relieved to see that the wild blood spider that had been thrown away was getting closer and closer to the ruins. As if the decaying remains of the ancient dust, for their group of demons, like a forbidden area. Hiss! With the continuous deepening and exploration, crazy blood spider has come to the ruins, looking at the huge ruins of the dilapidated palace, its ugly mouth, slightly moved, as if to convey something. But it is not difficult to see that it seems to be proud! The next moment, it saw that there was a fire coming out of it. There were two shadows in the fire. It rushed in with a piercing low roar. It seems that the attraction of human beings is more than the fear of human beings Chapter 796 At the entrance of the ruins like a black hole, there is a fire light emerging, reflecting the shadow of two young figures inside. In the eyes of this mad blood spider, panic and tension flash by, and instead, excitement! With a piercing low roar, the crazy blood spider''s attraction to human flesh and blood is more than the inner fear, so it rushes into it immediately! See crazy blood spider has stepped on the decaying ladder, make creaking sound, but in the eyes of the demon like the existence of forbidden area, but there is no movement. As if all this was acquiescence. Seeing that the soldiers who threw themselves into the ruins have already rushed into the ruins, the massive blood crazed spiders all around can''t sit still. They also want to rush in and have a share. But there are leaders here. They don''t dare to make a mistake. Seeing that their men had easily entered the ruins, the two devouring spiders became excited and ready to rush to the ruins. After all, although the subordinate is the leader, the temptation of human flesh and blood will still be greater than that of the leader. There is also a more important point, that is, there is a very special human blood in the ruins, which is urgently needed by them to devour the magic spider. It is also because of the appearance of that guy, which completely awakens them who have been sleeping in the forbidden forest for many years! With the constant action of the pace, two devouring magic spiders in the release of absolute strength of the shock, there are countless crazy blood spiders on all sides, but also have to be honest and settle down. Shua! In a flash, that is, in this second, the two phagocytic spiders, who had already set out before they could reach the ruins, heard a miserable roar in the ruins. And this miserable roar is not from human beings, but from the wild blood spiders who rush in to get human flesh and blood first! Hearing the bleak roar, the wind rising from the interior of the ruins and the appearance of some kind of dense light mark, the two wolf spiders'' progress stopped abruptly. Puff... the next second, this black hole like entrance to the ruins seems to be doing some kind of action of spitting out the bones after eating meat, and several scattered spider legs are "Spitting" out. Not only are there eight broken spider legs, but also ugly belly and head. However, these vomited parts are all decomposed. The poor monster that rushed in before had been instantly decomposed by some unknown force in the ruins, and the spider head finally flew out. On the head, the eyes of those dense scarlet spiders had turned to dead gray. Due to not being completely dead, the front mouth of the spider''s head was still subconsciously moving. And in those dead gray eyes, the color was full of fear. Seeing the soldier who had been thrown in to explore the way before, he was instantly dismembered by the decayed remains, especially when he saw the eight spider legs that were first thrown out, standing in front of the two devouring magic spiders. Two phagocytic spiders also stopped their movements. They looked at each other, and both of them read a touch of surprise from each other''s dense eyes. It''s like a tidal current all around. The huge amount of bloodthirsty spiders, who were ready to move, were quiet when they saw their own kind. For a while, the atmosphere was really embarrassing for the demons Chapter 797 Apart from the silent ruins, two devouring magic spiders staying in front of the ruins, watching their own hands being dismembered by the decayed ancient ruins, they both look at each other and read shock from each other''s eyes. When they saw their own kind being killed mercilessly, they were all honest and did not dare to show any disrespect to the silent and decaying ruins. In their subconscious mind, this remains is the absolute forbidden place of taboo forest! Of course, this kind of relic, just for the demons, does not have any harm to human or demon life. In the ruins, there is obviously a cluster of fire. Under the light of the fire, two young figures, a man and a woman, can be seen clearly. They are resting inside. Two swallowing magic spiders roared together, as if to vent their anger and dissatisfaction. Seeing that he was about to be able to enter and devour the two attractive flesh and blood bodies, this ancient and decadent relic, which has been abandoned for many years, is like a roadblock and keeps them away. Seeing the meat of the mouth and being unable to enjoy it, how can they not be angry? Although after a long time of roaring, the two goblin spiders are very intelligent. They know that even the ruins are not what they can shake now. Finally, they can only slowly retreat under a burst of gnashing teeth. Seeing that his leader had begun to retreat, there were a large number of bloodthirsty spiders around him like an army. Although they were also greedy for the body hidden in the ruins, they were helpless. Even their own leaders dare not go in. What kind of waves do they dare to set off, these little salami children who don''t even have a mind wandering peak? All of this is fast and fast. Just in a flash, the originally turbulent and fierce army of demons finally bowed to the forbidden area like ruins and dismissed one after another. One of the two retreating phagocytic spiders still looks back at the huge entrance to the ruins. In the dense gray eyes, there is a flicker of color that is hard to understand. ... Ziba... Ziba! In the spacious and dilapidated Hall of dark ruins, the flaming fire is quietly jumping and burning on the firewood. A barbecue grill is driving on it. The smell of golden and crisp roast meat gradually diffuses. With the movement of psychic ripple, the barbecue rotates autonomously to keep the meat from pasting off. On the other side, Li Yaodao holds the unconscious Yanyue and puts it gently on his simple mattress. He frowns at the girl whose eyes are closed and her pretty face is pale. "I said you really are. I have scales on my body, and I''m also poisonous. Naturally, I''m not afraid of poison invasion, but you just help me resist this..." looking at Yan Yue''s slender white arm, there is a ferocious round hole wound, which is dark purple. Moreover, the toxin has spread along the seven tendons and eight veins of the girl''s arm. If it was not for the spirit and fire in her body, Li Yaodao would take this opportunity to control Yanyue''s viciousness. Otherwise, Yanyue would be dead now. "Well, how can you let me return..." Li Yaodao frowned. Now he can only stop the spread of the toxin, and not let Yanyue suffer too much. Now I want to expel the poison, but I can''t do it. "Ding! The host doesn''t have to worry, I have finished the test, and the host can suck out the poison... and Chapter 798 "Ding! The host doesn''t have to worry. I have finished the test, and the host can suck out the poison... " just when Li Yaodao was a little helpless, the voice of the evolutionary system suddenly sounded in his heart like redemption. Hearing this, Li Yaodao''s eyes suddenly lit up. Before he could be happy, he became surprised and said, "I didn''t hear you clearly. What you said just now is sucking!" This poison has already penetrated into the seven tendons and eight veins of the moon. Can it still be inhaled? Are you kidding me?! In the face of Li Yaodao''s doubts, the evolutionary system continued to fulfill its auxiliary obligations and replied, "Ding! The host doesn''t have to think about it. Only by sucking out the toxin in the girl''s body can it be cured "That''s the poison of the devil. Are you kidding me? If I had been able to inhale it, I would have inhaled it Li Yaodao rolled his eyes and felt that the system was talking nonsense. Looking at Yanyue with her eyes closed, Li Yaodao is also lost in thought. He has not thought about the method mentioned by the evolutionary system before, but there are two doubts. The first is whether the poison can be inhaled by himself, because the poison has gradually spread along Yanyue''s wound. If he is a little careless, he may die if he takes a wrong step. The second point of doubt is whether one''s own body can withstand the poison of demons? "Although I have the blood of the God demon dragon and the blood of the four winged Black king snake in my body, in terms of toxic antibody, it must be many times stronger than that of ordinary human beings, but this poison... Can I solve it is one thing." Think of here, Li Yaodao eyebrows a pick, hide face wry smile. In case the toxin in the body of the moon is sucked out, but you are poisoned to death by accident, is that a little too exciting? "Ding! Please let the host decide, because the system is only for the host to solve the problem, but one thing can be sure that the host''s blood is strong enough to resist this virulent poison. " Hearing the voice of evolutionary system, Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows. How did he feel the system? How did he feel a little excited? As if it did it, it was excited. "System, how do I feel you want to laugh?" Li Yaodao frowned. "Ding! This system is always rigorous and will not laugh easily, unless you can''t help but... Poof, ha ha ha Hearing the unbridled laughter of evolutionary system, Li Yaodao gave a bad look and immediately closed the communication with the system. Ziba... Ziba! On the bonfire, the golden and crisp barbecue is still fragrant. Under the stimulation of spiritual power, it rotates independently... looking at the moon lying flat on the simple mattress, looking at the girl''s painful expression, Li Yaodao also frowned and sighed. She didn''t have to suffer the pain, but she just resisted it for herself. Unexpectedly, although she had a hot temper, she also had a kind side... before, she really wronged others. Alas, this life-saving grace is the most important. How can we repay it? Although helpless in my heart, Li Yaodao''s Obsidian eyes are incomparably firm. Even if the poison does great harm to himself, he has to do it. Who makes him a man. After taking a deep breath, Li Yaodao gently lifted the girl''s wrist, and her firm and handsome face came forward slowly... and Chapter 799 Will Yanyue''s wrist gently raised, Li demon knife will face up, looking at that some ferocious round hole wound, at the moment has become a kind of similar cracked purple wound. Around this kind of wound, it seems that there is a faint purple gas which is extremely poisonous. The whole wound has become purple black. Just smelling the vomit smell, Li Yaodao''s brow suddenly wrinkled. He didn''t feel nauseous, but found that the poison in Yanyue''s body seemed to have reached a certain critical value. He had to help her suck out the toxin quickly! , "cough, old fellow, you can, Ollie!" Li Yaodao took a deep breath, immediately opened his mouth, and suddenly banged at the wound of Yanyue''s wrist. "Um..." seems to feel the pain, Yanyue''s closed eyes, willow eyebrows suddenly inverted, but there is no sign of waking up. If the boy in the nuclear college hears this sound, he will be excited like a wolf. Unexpectedly, the voice of the moon can be so soft and pleasant to listen to. Listening to the soft whispering voice which is completely opposite to the popular personality in ordinary days, Li Yaodao was almost choked by the toxin and said with a bitter smile: "my aunt, you can call well, can''t you be so enchanted?" However, Yanyue certainly couldn''t hear each other''s voice, and she was still trapped in the pain of deep sleep. could not help but Tucao, so the Li devil knife shook his head slightly, and fell again on the wound of the girl''s arm. This time, he did not hesitate, and make complaints about it directly. With such a fierce blow, Li Yaodao obviously felt the toxin in the other party''s body, which was entering his mouth along his terrible wound. When the first bite of the toxin, Li Yaodao didn''t even respond to it. The purple black toxin quietly entered the body along the mouth like air flow. It was as if he inhaled a kind of air flow toxin instead of toxin liquid in his mouth... "cough and cough..." Li Yaodao took a sharp breath of the toxin in his first mouthful, which caused him to roll his eyes instantly, release his mouth, and cough violently, and his whole body suddenly felt hot and hot. Li Yaodao rolled his eyes and sat on the ground. He pressed his forehead with his hands and said: "can''t you spit out the toxin? That''s too damn high up there At first, he wanted to spit out the toxin, but he didn''t expect that the toxin would give him the chance to enter his stomach directly in the way of airflow... the stinky toxin didn''t let him spit out the roast meat he ate last year. He now feels that there is an invisible force that is impacting his heavenly cover. It is very sour and refreshing, and it is very superior! is as like as two peas, who are 37 or twenty-one, who directly swallow an ice cream ball into the entrance, and then the cold shock strikes the top of the sky. "I''m going to help others drive away the poison, and I almost sent myself away..." Li Yaodao reached out and kneaded the forehead, so that the trend of the toxin attacking tianlinggai gradually eased down, and the young man''s face became comfortable. After stung his mouth, Li Yaodao suddenly found that the demon was very poisonous. It didn''t seem to hurt his body, and even the taste was a little sweet later... because he was taken a bite of the toxin, the expression of pain at the moment, which was accompanied by a soft "Er" sound, gradually eased down, proving that Li Yaodao''s method was effective! Seeing this, Li Yaodao didn''t hesitate too much. She raised Yanyue''s arm again and was preparing to absorb the toxin for the second time. At the same time, Yan Yue, who had been sleeping, opened her eyes slowly and looked at the young man''s movements. Her pretty face was stunned... at the same time Chapter 800 Without too much hesitation, Li Yaodao raised Yanyue''s arm again and was preparing to absorb the toxin for the second time. After all, it must be a race against the clock to expel the poison. Every second more delayed, the situation in Yanyue''s body will gradually become less optimistic. At the same time, Yan Yue, who had been sleeping, slowly opened her eyes and looked at the young man''s movements. Her pretty face was suddenly stunned... Li Yaodao didn''t expect that this action had just lasted for half, and her eyes and mouth were almost stuck on Yan Yue''s slender arm, but the other side suddenly woke up. In the abandoned ruins palace, there is only the sound of the fire splashing in Ziba. The young and the young girls face each other in silence. "You... You wake up." Li Yaodao grinned, showing an embarrassed and polite smile. "Ah -" looking at Li Yaodao''s indecent actions and his seemingly obscene smile, the girl immediately exclaimed, pulled back her hand, and subconsciously raised another small hand, and then she slapped it violently. Bang! A very clear clapping sound resounded through the silent deserted Hall... Li Yaodao tilted his head and widened his eyes. The facial muscles with red fingerprints were constantly twitching, and all of a sudden, he felt extremely aggrieved. Yanyue is a small hand to protect their own mountain pass, weak body moved back, pretty face full of shame and anger at the youth, purple pupil, full of anger, thin angry way: "Li demon Dao, I really wrong you, you are such a person!" Hearing this, Li Yaodao turned his head and looked at Yanyue in a puzzled way. He pursed his tongue and asked, "what am I like? What are you talking about? Don''t move Seeing that the boy wanted to come over, Yanyue held his hands, but found that he could not use his spiritual power. He could only use his own tiny strength to resist and fight. He screamed: "you don''t come here. I really regret believing you, this demon." "You demon clan did not according to good intentions, you slag demon, bird 1 beast, flow... Hooligan!" In the face of Yanyue''s angry voice of resistance, Li Yaodao was stunned at the spot. With question marks on his face, he subconsciously pointed to himself and asked, "I am a bird and an animal? I''m a rascal? " "Yes! You are a bird and a beast, hooligan Yanyue screamed angrily. "In vain, I saved you like that. That''s how you intended to revenge the hand that feeds you?" Li Yaodao then reacted. The other party misunderstood himself and immediately covered his face with a bitter smile. He said, "my aunt, I''m saving you. Don''t be angry. Be careful that the poison will kill you!" He clearly felt that the poison in Yanyue''s body, which had been suppressed by the spirit fire, had a tendency to rebound when the girl was excited, and stopped it immediately. "Don''t be angry. I''m really helping you drive away the poison. I''ll never have a bad idea about you. Can you believe me?" At the moment, some excited Yanyue, thinking of the other party''s saliva is still in her arm wound, her delicate body is a little trembling, but because of the toxin, her body is extremely weak and can''t make any strength at all. "Li Yaodao, how dare you belittle me today? I will kill myself! Then let my brother come and kill you In the face of Yanyue''s senseless threat, Li Yaodao couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He knew that the explanation was useless, but he had to save the other party first, so he could explain when there was a misunderstanding later. I saw Li Yaodao''s face calmly approaching Yanyue. He immediately clasped his fist and his voice was deep. "If you offend me, you have to take it today if you don''t follow it. I have to suck it out today!" Chapter 801 I saw Li Yaodao''s face calmly approaching Yanyue. He immediately clasped his fist and his voice was deep. "If you offend me, you have to take it today if you don''t follow it. I have to suck it out today!" "If you don''t suck the toxins out of you, you''re going to die, okay?" As soon as he heard that the other side wanted to get close to him, Yan Yue moved his weak body back in a bit of panic. However, Li Yaodao was in good condition at the moment. He grabbed the other party''s wrist and the girl struggled violently. "Li Yaodao, I don''t believe your words any more. You are a big liar. Now you want to abuse me while I am weak. I really misjudged you." Yanyue is struggling with her teeth clenching at the moment, and looks like she would rather die than follow. Even if her brother is not afraid of tears, she is not afraid of tears in the heaven and earth for a long time. The gifted people in the same hospital, even when they saw the moon, they all gave up or pursued it crazily. However, today, the little witch who once ran rampant in the nuclear yard is now planted in the hands of a demon youth. This Li demon knife seems to be sent by heaven to suppress himself, which makes Yanyue very angry. But now her body is so weak that she can''t use her spiritual power. Her strength is no different from that of ordinary girls. She is not the opponent of Li Yaodao. "I don''t want to explain it. I offended Yanyue. If I want to kill you afterwards, I have to save you now!" Holding the girl''s wrist, Li Yaodao gritted his teeth and turned the girl over directly. He sat directly on the other side''s back and pulled his poisoned arm behind him. Yanyue, who was forced to lie on the ground, finally burst into tears and choked: "Li Yaodao, if you dare to bully me, I''ll really kill you. I''ll let my brother do it, and you''ll be worse than dead!" "I shouldn''t have saved you just now. You deserve to be stabbed to death by that magic spider!" Now Yanyue, she can''t hear anything at all. She is pressed under the pressure and can''t move at all. Her tears are flowing. She remembered that Li Yaodao was a member of the demon clan. Although the demons were also kind, brave and warm-hearted, most of them had been ungrateful since ancient times. Judging from the current situation, Yanyue definitely classified Li Yaodao as the latter. "If you really want to, you have to live." Li Yaodao frowns tightly, looks at the character thief strong Ni Zi, heart dark sigh tone. He understands that this lonely man and few women live in a strange place. Yan Yue''s mentality has exploded. At present, it is meaningless to explain anything. Moreover, he feels that the poison in the girl''s body has begun to attack her heart. If we don''t take measures, Yanyue will be a cold corpse at the next moment! If Yanyue died here, once he was seen by the people in the nuclear court, Li Yaodao was full of mouth and could not explain clearly. After all, there are only two of them in the decadent ruins. Yanyue has to bear the pot all his life, and he will be hunted by Yan Tianshen for the rest of his life! Therefore, in any case, Li Yaodao will not sit back and watch Yanyue ignore. After all, the other side is for the stab that he has suffered, so he is desperate and saved! This is the bottom line of Li Yaodao''s reincarnation. In his heart, he will never be allowed to do things like those ferocious demon clans! Chapter 802 Looking at the purple haired girl who was suppressed by herself on the ground, Li Yaodao''s eyes are now focused on the poisonous wound on her arm. At the moment, the ferocious and ugly black purple poison wound has begun to crack and spread from the wound. If you don''t care, Yanyue is likely to die here in the next second! After all, it''s the poison that devours the magic spider at the peak of Shenyou. Even if it''s the ordinary strong man in the sky, he will lose half his life, not to mention the moon. The venom of demons can either be evolved by fire or must be extracted from its body. There is no third way. Li Yaodao frowned. He knew that he could not choose the first one. He could only choose the second. He had two kinds of demon blood in his body, although he did not know whether it would cause damage to his body or sequelae. But now the situation is urgent, there is no time to think. But Yanyue doesn''t know what Li Yaodao thinks in her heart at the moment. She seems to recognize her fate now, and she no longer starts to struggle, but quietly waits for the "disaster" to happen to her. In her opinion, Li Yaodao is likely to have a great deal of "animal nature", especially in this kind of hopeless place. In the situation of almost ten deaths and no life, it gradually reveals the ugly face originated from the original intention of the demon! "Li Yaodao... In my next life, I must meet you... And then let you live worse than death, and return the humiliation of my life..." Yanyue''s tears almost dried up. She was lying on the ground, letting Li Yaodao start to control himself. Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood. His face immediately became horizontal. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and flicked the other side''s head. He said angrily, "what do you think?" However, Yanyue didn''t listen to anything, so she stood by and didn''t speak any more. Although I really want to give each other a pestle, but now the situation is special, I can bear it. Looking at the ferocious round hole wound on the girl''s arm, Li Yaodao takes a deep breath. "Damn it, poison doesn''t press your body. Save people first..." Li Yaodao secretly clenched his teeth. Seeing that Yanyue did not struggle any more, he immediately bent down and directly covered his wound. "En..." Yanyue was frightened by the sudden scene. She didn''t know what the teenager sitting on her back was doing at the moment. She felt the pain in the wound of her arm, and had a special pulling force to draw blood out of her body. "Ah! what are you doing? What a pain This sudden bleeding pain, so that Yanyue can''t help crying out, cold sweat all over the whole Hao forehead in an instant. "Hold on, I''m sucking the poison out for you. Don''t move Seeing the girl struggling because of the sharp pain of drawing poison blood, Li Yaodao sat on her lower leg and didn''t let the other party break free. She continued to bang the wound on the girl''s arm. With a fierce puff of toxin in the way of air flow, it directly enters the mouth of Li Yaodao. Once again, he feels the cold ripples that suddenly impact the inspiration of the sky. The boy can''t bear to sit up. This toxin can''t spit out at all. Once it''s ingested, it turns into purple toxin and flows into the body. Now the situation is urgent, and there is no regular equipment for expelling poison at all. Li Yaodao rubbed the temple and eased it for a moment. After that, he continued to slam the wound of the girl, trying his best to suck out the poison in her body. This method of detoxification is too hard core Chapter 803 "Cough, cough... I''ll go. It''s too much." Li Yaodao snapped the poison, and the poison gas hit heaven''s inspiration in succession. If his blood was not strong enough to carry it, otherwise, he would have poisoned Yanyue alive before he finished expelling the poison. "Cough, cough..." at the moment, Li Yaodao''s face turned a little black. The toxin had already entered his whole body, and the blood of God and dragon in his body began to resist the erosion from the poison. His consciousness gradually drifted, and Li Yaodao could not even move, because he was eroded by the toxin, and some of them were on the verge of falling. Although the poison that devoured the magic spider was not enough to kill him, it was really dizzy. At the same time, the situation of the birth of the moon is accompanied by the gradual disappearance of toxins in the body, and it begins to recover slowly. Even the spiritual power can be used in a short time. It seems to feel that the teenager sitting on her leg is a little strange. She suddenly turns over and turns over. Her pretty face is full of blush. She says coldly and angrily, "don''t help me drive poison any more. I''m already good." Looking at Li Yaodao lying on the ground with sweat on his head, Yanyue was ashamed and angry, but he also understood that it was the other party who gradually eliminated the poison in his body. However, Li Yaodao didn''t hear it. He continued to hold Yanyue''s injured arm, looking at the very shallow scar, and without saying a word, he banged up again. Seeing that the state of her youth was not as good as before, Yanyue couldn''t help humming. She felt the only toxin in her body, which was visible to the naked eye, and was gradually pulled out of her body. "Well, you won''t be poisoned, will you? What''s good for you? " Yanyue didn''t take back her hand. Looking at the teenager who was trying to help him drive away the poison, she couldn''t help asking. After the passage of time, she gradually regained her sanity, and she realized that Li Yaodao didn''t want to take advantage of the opportunity to bully herself, but really saved her! Li Yaodao, a little blackened, sucked out the last bite of toxin. He immediately pulled a cloth out of nowhere and bandaged up the wound of Yanyue''s arm. He immediately threw away Yanyue''s arm and lay on his side with his back to the other side. "First, I can''t die. I need a rest. Second, don''t be so hard in the future. Don''t make fun of your life. You and I are not so familiar. Although you help me block my knife, I''m very grateful, but I almost lost my own life. It''s worth it?" "I am a demon, not a real human being." At the moment, Li Yaodao has fainted to the extreme. Now he just wants to sleep. But because of the blood of God, dragon and God in his body, he is destroying the poisonous process of demons, which makes him a little dark and cold. "There''s meat on the grill. Take a bite first. I''m a demon. I''m not as vulnerable as you think. Eat well. You''re weak now." Li Yaodao held his arms in both hands and felt that his consciousness was gradually blurred. Before he fell asleep, he did not forget to tell him. "I have a sleep. The ruins should be safe. The demons outside don''t come quickly. So don''t worry about staying here. When I get back to the top, I''ll try to take you out." With that, Li Yaodao fell into a deep sleep in just three seconds. After such a long time of intense mental tension, fighting for a long time and eliminating the poison in his body, Li Yaodao was so tired that he had to take a rest to protect himself. Chapter 804 Seeing that the teenager has entered a deep sleep state, Yanyue looks at the barbecue not far away from her, smells the delicious smell of meat, and finally looks at the bandage on her arm. Although the appearance of bandaging is somewhat out of standard, it is not difficult to feel the other party''s concern for themselves before. Gradually calming down, she recalled all that had just happened, and her pretty face couldn''t help blushing again. This time, it''s not because I''m ashamed, but because I''m embarrassed. "I''m sorry to blame you." Yanyue spat out her tongue. She didn''t look like a bully girl in the nuclear court. Instead, she was more like a girl who did something wrong. She said with a smile. However, Li Yaodao still lies on his side with his back facing the former. His body moves gently and his breath is symmetrical. There is no danger to his life. Yanyue quietly moved to the young man''s side and felt that there was no life danger in the other party''s body. She was a little relieved. She looked at the young man''s dark and handsome cheeks curiously, and could not help reaching out and gently touching his face. "You say you are a demon, but your heart is so simple. Even many human hearts are not as good as you... How do I feel that you gave birth to the wrong soul?" In the face of Yanyue''s question, the sleeping Li Yaodao will not answer. Seeing that the teenager was sleeping soundly, and her life characteristics were not dangerous, and it was not easy to disturb each other, she suddenly murmured in her stomach, and her eyes turned to the barbecue burning a campfire not far away. As the peak of Shenyou, she can not eat, but that means when she is full of spiritual power. In this forbidden forest, spiritual power is really a kind of "luxury". Without a lot of spiritual power supplement, her body will naturally have a "hunger feeling". Yanyue''s small nose Qiong is slightly warped. She sniffs the roast meat dripping with gold juice on the campfire and swallows her throat gently. It''s supposed to be delicious, isn''t it? "I guess it can be better than my brother''s, at least it smells good..." Yanyue, thinking of his brother''s dark cooking, immediately grinned and shook his head and sighed. Gently picked up the barbecue, carefully tore a piece, and sent it into the mouth. The next second, Yan Yue''s purple eyes, flashing a bit of amazing light, she did not expect, this meat even entrance is melt! She had never eaten such a delicious barbecue. In a moment, she felt conquered by the meat... "so delicious..." Yanyue looked at the barbecue and couldn''t help but murmured contentedly. She subconsciously turned her eyes to the young man in black who was resting on her back. After a long time, she raised a smile and said in a soft voice: "I didn''t expect that your cooking skill of a demon is ten times better than that of some human beings!" Of course, some people may include Yan Tianshen, who can only cook dark food... it may be because he is too hungry. After a few mouthfuls of Yanyue, he makes up all the small roast meat, and after eating one, he quickly eats the other one. He breathes contentedly, and Yanyue is suddenly stunned. No! This piece of barbecue seems to be the guy''s... suddenly thinking of this, Yanyue looks at Li Yaodao, who is sleeping and resting, and suddenly feels a sense of inexplicable apology. Er... That guy didn''t wake up, so I should have no problem eating it. After all, the meat was so delicious that I couldn''t help it... thinking like this, Yanyue couldn''t help but spit out her tongue, smiling and whispering: "the barbecue is so delicious, our previous gratitude and resentment have been written off, and it''s interest!" Chapter 805 "Achiao..." just when Yanyue was having some wild thoughts, Li Yaodao suddenly sneezed and pulled the girl''s thoughts back. Li Yaodao suddenly curled up, as if feeling a little cold. His eyes closed, his eyebrows wrinkled, his hands around his arms, and his body trembled subconsciously. Yanyue approaches the teenager and reaches out to hold Li Yaodao''s hand. However, as soon as she touches the young man''s hand, she shrinks back like an electric shock, and Dai frowns tightly. "Good ice..." Yanyue was startled at the sight, and quickly picked up the boy''s body and put it on the simple mattress. "Is it possible that the toxicity has begun to attack? No, his physical condition is very stable, but he is too weak... "Yanyue holds Li Yaodao''s two hands in both hands, and wants to rely on the temperature of his small hands to warm each other''s hands. However, all of this did not help. Li Yaodao, whose eyes were closed, seemed to be fighting against the virus. His face was a little black and his face was very cold. "What am I supposed to do?" Yanyue also has a trace of anxiety. Now they are in a forbidden forest similar to a desperate situation, without support or light. If there is something wrong with Li Yaodao, she doesn''t even know how to face the danger outside... although Yanyue is strong and strong enough, she is a girl after all. Especially in the depths of the forbidden forest where there is a high probability of death, she does not have the mentality to explode. Many ignorant practitioners who have been wandering in the forbidden forest are surrounded and led to various depths by demons, then besieged and finally eroded. If it is put on the general strong practitioners, they know that the probability of their death is high, plus they can hardly escape, it is very likely that their mentality will explode and eventually commit suicide. Looking at Li Yaodao slightly curled up on the mattress, Yanyue looked at the young man''s frown on the handsome face, she gently pulled the mattress to the direction of the bonfire. Although it is close to the flame, the situation of Li Yaodao seems to be getting better, but it is not completely. He was still very "cold" and seemed to freeze to death at any time. "What can I do?" Yanyue Dai frowns. She always feels Li Yaodao''s internal condition. She knows that there is no danger to the youth''s life. However, she can''t bear to see the other party tortured by the toxin. Yanyue looks around and wants to get up to fill the campfire a little more. However, she just wants to get up and finds her little hand is tightly held by a big cold hand. Li Yaodao''s lips and teeth moved and whispered, but he didn''t say any sound. With his eyes closed, he only subconsciously held the soft and tender hand of Yanyue without any intention of loosening it. "I''ll... I''ll give you a light." Yanyue''s pretty face is slightly red. In addition to her own relatives, this is the first time that an outsider has approached her so close that she still holds her hand. For a time, the girl also has a trace of special palpitation. However, Li Yaodao, who was in a deep sleep, did not know what he was doing. He stretched his arm and pulled Yanyue, who wanted to get up, directly. Under a beautiful exclamation, Yanyue was pulled down and fell directly in front of Li Yaodao''s body. The distance between them was very close. It seemed that she could feel the breath rhythm between her breath and breath Chapter 806 The two lie face to face, looking at Li Yaodao who has been sleeping, and feel the balance of each other''s breath, which is close to the distance between his face and his face, which makes Yanyue''s face blush deeper. In such a close distance with her peers, Yan Yue felt the unique breath of her youth for the first time in addition to her own brother Yan Tianshen. For some reason, she couldn''t help looking at the handsome face, and couldn''t help reaching out to touch the determined face and murmuring. "Clearly is a demon, but get more than human understand... Really don''t know whether God to you joke, clearly let you born into a man, but cast the wrong demon." In the face of Yan Yue''s murmur, if Li Yaodao is conscious and can hear it at this time, he will call the expert directly. On the road of his previous reincarnation, however, he was a human being, and I don''t know what happened in this life. Without money or prayer, he was born into a demon... obviously, Li Yaodao could not hear the whispering of the moon. He seemed to be colder than before, and he felt the warm breath in front of him, so he moved his body unconsciously. Just like a child who has been wandering for a long time and has found a warm home, Li Yaodao curls up and buries her face in the girl''s rich arms directly under Yanyue''s surprised gaze... seeing this, Yanyue''s pretty face is slightly stunned, and instantly it''s Scarlet, spreading at a speed that can be seen by the naked eye, pointing at the small ear roots... but Li Yaodao doesn''t know himself What he was doing, he just felt the warmth in front of him, so he wanted to have it very much. He stretched out his hand to hold the girl''s slender waist and buried his head in the other''s abundant arms. At this time, Yanyue is completely frozen. She looks at this scene with some surprise. If not, she thinks that Li Yaodao is really sleeping. Otherwise, she really thinks that the other party is deliberately wiping oil... it seems that she has got the warmth she wants. The sleeping Li Yaodao will not tremble because of the cold caused by the consumption of toxin in her body, and is buried quietly in Yanyue''s arms He fell asleep, and his breath gradually became even. In the quiet decadent hall, only the bonfire is burning quietly. It seems that everything becomes calm with the passage of time. It seems that she is very nervous all the way, lying on her side, looking at the young man who is sleeping very comfortably in her arms. In her heart, the unknown kindness also makes her reach out and put her arms around each other''s neck. "Well, we don''t know each other at all. Now we are living and dying together. Let''s make you a little cheaper." After the tension, the relaxed Yanyue filled the whole area with soul power. I felt that although there were demons outside, it was like a "pure land", which would not be occupied by those demons. After finding out that there was no danger, she was alert and did not feel relaxed. However, there was a tendency for her eyelids to fight. Gradually, she closed her eyes quietly and soon fell asleep. Time goes by quickly. When Yanyue opens her eyes again, her pretty face is suddenly startled. Her soul power is scattered. When she finds that there is no danger around, she sighs with a frown. "What a fool! How did I fall asleep?" It may be because they were too nervous before and consumed so much that they didn''t even know when they fell asleep Chapter 807 Yanyue rubs her temple and blames herself for her carelessness. She finds that the palace of ruins, as if isolated from the world, must be full of demons. And that group of demons can only be covetous, and did not enter the remains, it is obvious that this is a place completely blocking the taboo forest. "Well? Where are the people? " After returning to the God of Yanyue, she found that she was covered with a long black windbreaker, and her pretty face was slightly stunned. Then she suddenly found that Li Yaodao was no longer around her. "Li Yaodao? Li Yaodao! Where are you Yanyue yelled at the dark hall. The campfire has long been extinguished. In the hall, there is a dead silence, which makes people feel strange and strange. "Li Yaodao! Where have you been? Don''t scare me Yan Yue is very anxious at the moment. The darkness here has nothing to do with the darkness outside the forbidden forest. Even if the soul power is attached to the eyes, he can''t see around clearly. There is only a vague dark vision, and the visibility is only a few meters away. In addition, this is a hopeless place, which makes Yanyue suddenly feel a sense of fear. "Li Yaodao!" Yanyue is in tears at the moment. No matter how she yells, she can''t hear any feedback. She only has her own voice, which reverberates in the hall... for more than ten seconds, it seems that she is responding to Yan Yue''s collapse at the moment. In the dark Hall in the distance, the footsteps gradually spread out. The footstep sound is very steady, deep, calm and powerful. "Li Yaodao, is that you?" Yan Yue listened to the footsteps in the dark and could not help but ask in a low voice. Although she is a top player in Shenyou, she is still a girl''s mentality in the face of such a situation. The timidity from the heart is the law that all girls can''t escape. Even if Yanyue is a strong enough to break hands with ordinary strong people in the sky, but now she is in absolute darkness, she will still feel fear. Death is not terrible for Yanyue. What''s terrible is that this kind of tormenting psychology is dark. This kind of torture is more painful than the instant death. With the steady footstep sound closer and closer, but Yanyue can not see anything. A few meters ahead, there is a dark world, which can not be seen by the naked eye. It seems that there is a layer of black fog here. Bang! Without saying a word, Yan Yue held her hands tightly, and the powerful purple spiritual power surged forward. She drew a circle around herself, and an invisible purple barrier appeared everywhere, which protected it steadily. In the dark, along with a young shirt figure outline appears, Yanyue that has a trace of collapse of the extremely beautiful face, slightly stunned. Li Yaodao bit a barbecue in his mouth. He was wearing a black shirt. Looking at Yan Yue, he was stunned. He swallowed the meat in his mouth and asked, "are you awake?" Seeing the familiar handsome face, Yan Yuebei''s teeth clenched her thin lips. Finally, she couldn''t hold back her tears. She took back the yanshe''s Royal treasure and walked step by step. Seeing that the other party suddenly shed tears, Li Yaodao was even more a question mark on his head. Looking at the tearful pear blossom girl walking in front of him, he couldn''t help asking, "how... What''s the matter?" I saw the girl with tears in the pear blossom, the next second, stretched out her slender hand and directly called in the past. Pa - Chapter 808 With a crisp slap, the black and decayed hall rings with a crisp clap. the stunned Li demon Dao, feeling the burning pain on his cheek, immediately turned his head and said in a light anger, "are you sick?" Who''s the trouble with yourself? When the other side didn''t say anything, he would give himself a big mouth when he came up. His head was full of question marks... What''s the matter? seeing the young man''s light anger, his face was full of puzzled color. The girl''s teeth clenched tightly, and she didn''t say much. She immediately threw herself into the other party''s arms, and her slender fiber arm tightly held the other party''s neck without any intention of loosening. Li Yaodao:??? What''s the situation? Give me a slap and some sweet? This girl is very good at it! Yanyue, who choked with sobs, was silent and sobbing. She held Li Yaodao''s neck tightly, and her anger for her was long gone. Instead, she was full of eagerness. "Where have you been... Do you want to leave me?" Yan Yue''s heartbreaking choking voice, listening to Li Yaodao''s heart, all followed and tugged, and he was silent with a bitter smile. The girl was afraid. Li Yaodao sighed, gently patted the other side''s back, and said with a bitter smile: "how can I leave you? I just go around to see if there is any other way out..." seeing the girl so sad and choking, Li Yaodao felt that the whole person was numb. What he was most afraid of was that the girl was crying, and he could not coax him. For a moment, he was as motionless as a statue. "You scared me to death. Where did you go? Why did you suddenly say you would leave?" Yanyue frees up a small hand and hammers it on the shoulder of Li Yaodao, but it is very light. This is the first time in history that she was frightened by an outsider. Yanyue felt a trace of despair just now. The guy in front of him really made him angry and wanted to laugh. "Why don''t you cry, I''m afraid of girls crying." Li Yaodao scratched his head and couldn''t help it. Yan Yue is wronged to cold hum, the voice is clear and pleasant. "Do you dare to leave me and run?" "No, no!" Li Yaodao laughed bitterly and shook his head. He raised his hand and gently wiped away the tear marks on Yanyue''s pretty face. He said, "this is not the time to cry. Our situation is still not optimistic..." after sobbing for a few times, Yanyue loosened her arms around her neck, dried her tears and whispered, "now, what should we do?" "Specifically, I don''t have a complete plan yet. I don''t know whether the demons outside are still there, and whether there are more powerful ones are unknown." Li Yaodao shook his head. Then the young man turned and lifted his hand to hold it. The black long windbreaker (emperor''s armour) flying on the ground was immediately put on the master''s body. "What are you going to do again?" Yanyue hastens to keep up with her. At the moment, she is like a confused lamb. Only Li Yaodao is like a beacon of hope for her. It seems that where he is, there is light. Maybe even Yanyue doesn''t know about it now. She has started to take Li Yaodao as the center. She is obviously a strong man who can travel on the top of the mountain, but she is listening to the words of a young man at Tianxu peak... Li Yaodao shakes his head and smiles at the words, and then he looks serious and says: "I found a secret channel just now. I''ll go down and find out, so you can''t follow me ¡± Chapter 809 "I woke up and looked around. There was a secret passage in the palace. Before, I just went down to have a look and came up. Don''t follow me first..." Li Yaodao said. Hearing the sound, Yan Yue was stunned. On her pretty face, she was angry again. She snorted and said, "you still say you don''t want to leave me. Do you want to leave me and run away?" "I''m not weak at all, are you so distrustful of me?" She felt very uncomfortable in her heart, especially when she thought that the youth itself was a demon, she was more alert. Hearing this, Li Yaodao turned around and looked at Yanyue. Seeing the other party''s unhappy face, he couldn''t help crying and laughing and said, "what do you think? It''s impossible for me to do such a thing. Don''t worry. I just go to see what''s going on there. " "Because I don''t know if there is any danger in it. I don''t want you to be hurt. Be obedient. Just wait for me here. I''ll be back soon." With that, Li Yaodao rubbed Yanyue''s head, showed a sunny smile, and immediately turned to the other side of the hall. Seeing this, Yanyue shook her head and quickly followed her. This time, she put her hands around Li Yaodao''s arm, as if she were afraid that the other party would run away. Li Yaodao felt the soft touch from his arm. He couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart. He said helplessly on his face and said, "I really won''t leave you to run. Can''t I swear?" I saw the girl''s head shaking like a rattle, encircling the young man''s strong arm, pursed: "no, this time I say everything will follow you, I believe you, but I am more afraid of being here alone, let''s follow you." "I don''t care about our gratitude and resentment before. You are also a good demon. I believe you, don''t leave me alone in the dark here, please ~" in the face of the girl''s aggrieved coquettish voice, this is simply the biggest killer of Li Yaodao. The young man''s facial muscles twitch slightly and sighed immediately. Li Yaodao looked at the girl who was only a few minutes shorter than himself, and said helplessly, "well, I''m in front of you, and you must be obedient. Otherwise, I can''t take you." "Don''t worry!" Yan Yue smiles and nods. Li Yaodao shrugged his shoulders and said, "let me go. Just follow me." Yanyue dexterously releases her hand when she hears the speech, but she still can''t help grasping the young man''s hand. Somehow, she suddenly feels an unprecedented sense of security, especially in her heart. Although this feeling is difficult to explain and express clearly, it is even beyond the God of heaven. If Yan Tianshen knew his own sister''s inner thoughts, he would be a little speechless. Li Yaodao didn''t say much when he saw the situation, so he pulled the other party to the other side of the hall... in the decayed and dilapidated hall, there seemed to be nothing but barren and dark. Li Yaodao and Li Yaodao soon came to the place where the secret road was before. There seems to be something painted on the vague and dilapidated cliff of the palace, but there is no substantive clue at all. "The paintings here feel so strange..." looking at the broken and blurred wall, Yanyue feels a special sense of shivering. Li Yaodao nodded and explained: "I have studied the paintings on the wall for a long time. It seems that they are explaining the special means of some kind of ceremony. Moreover, it is still in the ancient times, and the secret way is in front of me..." the painting on the wall is very important Chapter 810 "These paintings have been handed down from the ancient times, so there is no available clue. The secret path is in front of them..." Li Yaodao, holding Yanyue, continues to walk along the mural wall. All of them have been explored here. There is no living thing in the Hall except for the two of them. Yanyue, who was dragged away, looks at the huge fuzzy mural from time to time, and her pretty face is slightly stunned. She felt that there was a special kind of connection ripple in this mural, and this kind of ripple seemed to be aimed at her own soul. In particular, I feel that there are some special purple robes on the wall full of huge murals. It seems that they are staring at themselves, which makes people feel a kind of unspeakable horror. While looking at the huge murals, Yan Yue suddenly has a pretty face. Looking at the murals, those purple robed figures who seem to be in the exhibition ceremony, then become a little scared. "Ah All of a sudden, the girl''s scream also scared Li Yaodao some hair. He looked back at the aunt and said in surprise, "no... what''s the matter?" Yan Yue''s scream just now almost scared his soul away, especially in such a strange and dark hall. Yanyue was holding on to the young girl''s hand. She even didn''t dare to look at the murals. She held out her other hand, pointed to the murals on the wall, and said in horror: "just now, in those paintings, I saw someone looking at me..." hearing this, Li Yaodao looked at the girl with doubts on his face, and immediately put his eyes on those strange portraits, but he did not care You see, can''t see any clue, doubt way: "how can I see nothing?" "Are you wrong? Maybe you''re too nervous. " Yan Yue kept shaking his head, as if frightened, and said in a continuous voice: "I really saw the man on the painting, looking at me... I never lied." Li Yaodao frowned when he heard the speech. He looked carefully at the blurred and decadent ceremonial paintings again. He believed that Yan Yue would not make fun of this situation, but after looking at it for several seconds, he could not see any clue. It''s a very ordinary and broken mural, which can''t be seen at all. What kind of greasy is there... "don''t look at it, let''s go to the secret passage quickly." Yanyue is holding on to Li Yaodao''s hand tightly at the moment. She refuses to let go of what she says. She sticks her head to the back of the teenager and urges her. In this regard, Li Yaodao did not think much about it. He continued to pull Yanyue and move along the mural. Ten seconds later, Li Yaodao took Yanyue to a secret passage leading to the underground. It seemed that the mechanism was broken, and the shelter on the ground was only half covered. "This is the secret road I said, but you were still sleeping before, and I dare not go down for too long. I just walked a short distance and turned back." Said Li Yaodao. Looking at the dark secret Road, Yanyue didn''t say much about it. She just took Li Yaodao''s hand and said timidly: "anyway, I don''t care. I''ll follow you. We''ll die together. There''s a companion on the huangquan road." "What words..." Li demon knife couldn''t help but white eyes each other, and immediately took the girl to the underground secret road. At the same time, in the decaying murals on the wall, some purple robes in consciousness, under the invisible hat, two purple light marks like eyes, flickered slightly... Chapter 811 At that time, Li Yaodao led Yanyue to the underground secret passage of the bluestone steps. When he hit the front, his other hand came out to release the red fire, illuminating the narrow passage. Looking at the way to the underground area, Li Yaodao also frowned slightly. He looked at both sides of the passage along the fire light, and found that there were murals inside. What''s more, the murals here seem to have better preservation integrity than those in the main hall. Yanyue may have been due to the previous reasons, which led her to walk behind Li Yaodao with a stuffy head. She looked directly at the bluestone steps below, and did not dare to see the murals twice. "System, scan the walls on both sides and translate for me." Li Yaodao inner command way. "Ding! Scanning the contents of the wall paintings on both sides for the host, and the contents are being generated... " with the passage of several seconds, the evolutionary system has finally finished scanning, and the murals in the narrow and long channels are analyzed twice, and the feedback is transmitted to the host. "Ding! The content on the painting wall has been fully analyzed, but the system can only speculate that the figures on the wall should be of some ancient ethnic group, but they don''t know what this ethnic group represents... " Li Yaodao couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard the words. The guy said for a long time, but he didn''t know that the people on the wall belonged to some ancient people Group? Along this long and narrow passage, Li Yaodao has been walking with Yanyue for more than ten minutes, but he has not seen the trend of his head. However, the only thing that remains unchanged is these murals. Li Yaodao''s eyes always scan the murals at both ends. He is surprised to find that the more he goes down, both the painting style and the purple robe figure on the mural begin to become very depressed. The weird painting style and the purple robed figures that seem to be paintings but look like real people are all kneeling and bowing to the front. And these repressed purple robe figures, bow to the direction of worship, is to know how deep the end. Looking at these strange murals, Li Yaodao''s brows are getting more and more wrinkled. The figures on the murals are really more and more uncomfortable. It seems that in the soul, they have some extremely resistant meaning. To give people a kind of, these purple robe figures, like evil cults, they are like absolute opposites, which are not allowed by this world! "Boy, do you know who the man on the wall is?" At the same time, the voice of Xu Long swallowing Yan suddenly rings out in Li Yaodao''s heart. Hearing this, Li Yaodao''s eyes lit up, and he still pulled Yanyue down the blue stone steps. He said in his heart, "tell me, who are these people?" "Hey, hey, the origin of these guys is very terrible. It was these hateful guys that caused a great disaster in the ancient land." Xu Long swallows Yan''s strange smile, but is not difficult to recognize, its words fear. This time, it was Li Yaodao''s turn. He couldn''t help teasing each other in his heart and said with a smile: "what? Do you think you''re afraid of it "Hahaha, even in my heyday, when I saw these evil guys, I had to run away. Is that interesting?" This time, Xu long swallow Yan is not stubborn at all, but is generous to admit up, continue the way. "These guys, they have an evil name. They''re called monsters!" Chapter 812 "Demons?" Hearing this brand-new term, Li Yaodao looked stunned. He couldn''t help but ask carefully, "is this strange demon related to the magic hall in the ancient land?" "Hehe hehe, although the magic hall and the other demons are in the same period, they are not qualified to be compared with other demons." Xu Long swallows Yan in its body strange smile, one after another way: "since the God collective left this piece of world, at that time the strange devil Hengkeng was born." "What''s more, this forbidden forest is the noumenon world left by the only remaining supernatural God among the original demons!" "What''s more, in the eyes of the supernatural gods, the most powerful one at that time was a small salami, not even a mole ant." The more Li Yaodao listened, the more mysterious he felt. He felt that the world was too crazy. In this era, the magic hall absolutely belonged to the existence that was extremely frightening. However, in Xu Long''s mouth, it seemed that it was just like that... "boy, that''s why I found that when you entered the forbidden forest, you would be so surprised. This is the nest of strange demons Some spiders, they are all the products of the external demons, demons! " The voice of Xu Long swallowing Yan seems to be teasing and angry. "You say, those so-called demons are not alien demons?" Li Yaodao is surprised and stares big eyes. He can''t help but ask in his heart. Xu Long swallows Yan''s mouth with a voice of "may God bless you" and replies, "they are not qualified to be strange demons. They all live in the darkest marginal areas." "Moreover, these figures on the walls are demons. Although they are no different from human beings, they do not have the vitality of human beings, nor do they have spiritual power and soul power." "They are the alien species in the world, relying on the most vicious power to turn the ancient land into their magic garden." "And this ceremony is the remains left by these demons in order to revive the first supernatural God in ancient times. It is estimated that it has been broken down now, and there should be nothing useful in it..." Li Yaodao shrugged his shoulders and said nothing about it. Since coming to this world, everything has been crazy. Now it is Xulong tunyan Tell yourself, there is a strange god in it. He''s not surprised at all! After a few minutes, they finally came to a special underground hall. It was still dark, but Li Yaodao was illuminated by red fire, and the scene here appeared in an instant. Whether it is him or Yanyue, they are all staring at the moment. There are no other things in the huge dark underground space. They are all kinds of skeletons and bones. After so many years, countless years of accumulation, there is no sign of dust and old here. On the contrary, these mountains of forest white bones are all very novel. Some of them are just like the white bones that have just died recently, and they still emit a light of light. "So many bones, such a closed basement, there is no smell... So strange." Yanyue willow eyebrows frown lightly. Li Yaodao nodded slightly. The feeling here is absolutely gloomy and terrifying, and there is a more intense atmosphere of strangeness... and Chapter 813 Looking at the strange skeletons, Li Yaodao is only a little surprised, but there is no other expression. After all, he''s no wonder about this kind of thing! Li Yaodao stepped forward and casually picked up a bone. Looking at it, there was still a glittering luster on it. It was like the bone of a corpse that had just died. His brow was lifted. "These bones seem to have given up their lives for something, leading to their own death..." Yanyue was standing at the entrance and did not come forward. Looking at Li Yaodao''s bold action, she looked at it from a distance. "Tut Tut, these poor guys are all sacrificial life... This demon clan is really crazy." The voice of Xu Long swallowing Yan rings again in Li Yaodao''s heart. Just listen to its voice, as if there is a trace of disdain and disgust. "Do you mean that these corpses are willing to sacrifice their lives for the so-called supernatural God?" Li Yaodao looked surprised and asked in his heart. "Yes! There are many conditions for the appearance of the supernatural gods, but I don''t know the details. But this sacrifice must be one of them! " Xu Long swallows Yan to answer a way. Li Yaodao''s eyes went back to the bones in his hands again. All of a sudden, in his Obsidian eyes, he suddenly congealed. Then, an invisible pulling force suddenly appeared in front of him. Li Yaodao suddenly had his own soul, which was being forcibly extracted. The picture of endless corpses in front of him suddenly changed. And this sudden change of the picture, it is this originally dark, strange basement! The so-called basement is constantly changing in Li Yaodao''s eyes. Everything here is changing at the speed of light. In just a few seconds, everything here has been restored, as if it had been resplendent. The underground palace has become as bright as new, and the murals on the walls are still the same. Li Yaodao was stunned. With a skeleton in his hand, he was looking at the front from a third-party perspective. However, the scene in front of him was unforgettable. There are countless purple robes in front of me. They look like people, but they don''t have a trace of human breath. They are more like the product of the spread of dead air. At the moment, many purple robed figures are standing in the underground palace. They are all bowing down to worship, as if they are waiting for something quietly. With his eyes moving forward, Li Yaodao''s eyes narrowed, and his face was startled. The head of the front was the same purple robe figure. Although he had a human male head, his whole body was white bone! The bodies of this guy are all made up of white bones, and not all of them are human bones. There are more bones that Li Yaodao can''t even call himself. Bang bang! The figure, which was made up of skeletons, poked at the ground with the deepest voice, and appeared to knock on the ground twice in succession. Poof! Seeing the first purple robe figure in front of him, he suddenly stood up in great panic. The spirit of death in his whole body was taken away. Finally, under the gaze of many worshiping purple robes, he suddenly burst into pieces. Many white bones have no appearance of blood, and they are as bright and clean as new, and burst into pieces and splashed all over the ground Chapter 814 With the collapse of the first purple robe figure like a believer, many other purple robe figures who worship here seem to understand that the fate is coming, and do not show any panic and panic. On the contrary, when they saw their first companion die suddenly, they also raised their hands and began to serve. At the front, the figure full of skeletons also held high the bone battle, and immediately fell down its own bone battle under the gaze of many fanatical believers. Bang bang! Accompanied by the sound of two pestles, all the purple robes waiting for worship suddenly burst into pieces like fragile balloons. This group of guys broke into pieces one after another like a series of cannons, and in the second before the body burst, they were still shouting the language that Li Yaodao could not understand. This language, in the translation of evolutionary system, is similar to the belief meaning of "long live". Along with all the purple robe figures one after another, Li Yaodao watched all the corpses gradually appear, which just understood. The remains of the underground palace were originally formed in this way... with all the purple robed figures being sacrificed and blown up, the purple robed skeleton figure holding the bone stick sent out a similar special language, and finally its bones were exploded one after another, the last sacrifice target. In the last moment before the figure with the bone stick explodes, Li Yaodao clearly looks at the figure of the skeleton and looks at himself again. Li Yaodao was surprised at what he saw. He was not in the same time and space with the other party. The other party could see himself in some way, which was a bit too shocking. "Jie Jie Jie..." the figure of the skeleton holding the bone stick gave out a shrill laughter of friction between the bones. Only the head was a complete skeleton figure, staring at the youth, and finally, it was broken. When the figure of the last skeleton was broken, the picture in front of Li Yaodao quickly passed away, as if returning to the future, returning to the reality. Looking along the luster of the red fire, the endless remains and white bones, Li Yaodao''s heart is dark and frightening. What he saw just now was those scenes similar to the sacrifice of monsters. Although it was not long, it was only a few seconds, but he felt like he had been there for a lifetime... "Li Yaodao, what''s the matter with you?" Yan Yue patted the boy on the shoulder from the back and asked with concern. She just looked at the teenager for several seconds. She didn''t know what the other side was looking at a bone. She couldn''t help asking. Hearing this, Li Yaodao shook his head slightly and threw the white skeleton back there. He immediately turned to look at Yanyue, shrugged his shoulders and said, "there is no way ahead. It seems that this is a closed space." Yanyue nodded slightly, and could not help but said: "this can be a bad heart. There are demons outside. I don''t know if the college has any support. Now we can only rely on ourselves." "Yes, you are right." Li Yaodao nodded slightly, took the girl to the bluestone steps, and was ready to return to the ground. He murmured: "now, we can only break out of this hopeless situation only if we can rely on ourselves..." let the youth hold his hand, and feel the heat of the young man''s palm, and his inner heart of Yanyue is also a little silent. As if he was there, any problem could be solved easily Chapter 815 Returning to the decadent and deserted hall, Li Yaodao looks at the direction of the bonfire before, and throws the red flame in the past. Whoa! I saw that the flame instantly ignited all the things that could be ignited around. Yanyue follows Li Yaodao behind, saying nothing, as if waiting for the next step of the youth. "This place is evil enough..." Li Yaodao grinned and took out a small bottle from the storage space, poured out several shenglingdan and handed it to the other party. "When you were sleeping just now, I refined some pills, which can be regarded as the continuation of the battle. After all, it will take us some time to break through this area of repression that can''t fly." Li Yaodao said in a deep voice. Holding the pill in his hand, Yanyue chuckled and said, "OK, you alchemist. Fortunately, you can make pills. Otherwise, we will be dead." "Don''t be too optimistic now. We don''t know what''s going on outside." Li Yaodao smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Yanyue, with her little hand on her back, jumped beside Li Yaodao like an elf. She said with a smile, "I''m also a person who can hold up and put it down. If we can or go out this time, I''ll..." then, Yanyue''s pretty face turned red, and she seemed to have talked about a topic that made her a little shy, and stopped talking. "If you have something to say, you don''t have to meet me. If it''s thanks, you won''t have to. My friends don''t want this." Li Yaodao comes forward and takes back the star tripod released before. Hearing this, Yanyue''s pretty face was slightly stunned. She was stunned. Looking at the young man who had collected the tripod, she couldn''t help asking, "would you... Would you like to take me as a friend?" "I wanted to kill you before. As a demon family, you don''t have a bit of vengeance?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao couldn''t laugh or cry. Looking at each other, he said with a smile: "I''m not a bad man. We just misunderstood each other. We don''t know each other. Moreover, I''m very happy to make friends with a" big "beauty like you Hearing this, Yanyue snorted and muttered: "a man''s mouth is a liar. How do I feel? You are a little like my brother..." "your brother? The God of God Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "maybe all men in the world are the same. Men still know men best." "Cut, you are clearly a demon..." "correct me, I am a male demon, and the rounding is about equal to a man, thank you!" ... at the gate of the relic palace, there is still a howling wind outside, sweeping the surrounding forest sea with the most majestic forest. In the dark forest ocean, it seems to be catering to the wind and swaying. At this time, in addition to the overcast wind, Li Yaodao pasted on the edge of the gate, peeped out his head, and quietly spread his soul power. However, the area that had not spread many meters was blocked away. "I didn''t expect that the suppression force here can not only suppress our spirit wing flying, but also suppress the soul power. It''s a strange place." Li Yaodao whispered. Just now, he released his vision and found that he was completely blocked and annihilated by an invisible force of repression. As long as it was beyond the range of several meters, it would disappear in an instant. It was really uncanny. Yanyue subconsciously put her little hand on Li Yaodao''s shoulder, showed her head behind her shoulder, secretly looked out, frowned and said, "what should I do?" Chapter 816 Li Yaodao looked out, frowned slightly, shrugged his shoulders and said, "what else can I do? I can only break through the encirclement by force." On hearing the four words of forced breakthrough, Yanyue immediately came to her spirit. She directly released the yanshe Royal treasure. She was full of energy and was eager to try: "then I will lead the battle." After the recovery of the elixir of the previous life, Yanyue has recovered to its peak. After all, she majored in spiritual power, not soul power, and it would be easier to recover than the latter. If you are majoring in soul power, you can''t recover to the peak state by relying on the recovery of pills alone in this desperate situation, but it''s OK to recover 70% to 80%. Seeing this, Li Yaodao held the other party and shook his head slightly. He said, "don''t worry first." Yanyue looked at the boy with some doubts. She felt that the spiritual power in the boy''s body had also recovered to the peak. Her pretty face showed a little puzzled color and asked, "didn''t your soul power recover to the peak?" Li Yaodao shook his head slightly, but he didn''t mean to point to it. His eyes quietly scanned the dense forest outside the ruins, and suddenly had an idea. "For a moment, you are like this..." Li Yaodao said something quietly in the girl''s ear. Between his lips and teeth moving, Yan Yue, who listened attentively, looked at each other with some surprise and doubt and asked, "can this method work?" "Believe me!" Li Yaodao smiles in the sunshine. ... hiss! Around the site, in the huge forest and tree sea, the strange atmosphere is always diffused, and countless black spiders cover the center of the site. They know that there are two human delicacies. They live hard in it. As long as these demons are crazy about the food inside, they can''t bear to run out, and finally they eat in their mouth. As the leader of the wild blood spider forest, two devouring magic spiders are, of course, worshipped in the most central position. Always stare at the direction of the ruins, especially when thinking of the delicious food inside, there is a more delicious "delicious". The two phagocytic spider obviously want to stick to it, waiting for the prey to appear! In a flash, at the entrance of the ruins palace, a pretty girl in a long purple dress walked out slowly with a purple whip in her forehand. With the girl''s going out, there were countless scarlet and dense eyes around the originally dark forest, which spread one after another. Seeing the scarlet eyes in all directions, Yan Yue and Dai Mei frown tightly, and gently waving the Yan snake''s Royal treasure, the whip shadow made a series of violent spiritual power ripples in the space, forming violent ripples. Seeing the potential, countless crazy blood spiders gradually show their heads. They are feeling the more attractive breath in Yanyue''s body. One crazy blood spider seems to be beating chicken blood, excited. If it had not been for two goblin spiders controlling all this in the distance, otherwise, they would have been killed. When they saw the girl who first appeared, they all looked at each other. They had the same wisdom as human beings and did not rush forward. On the contrary, they are watching quietly! "I don''t know if that guy''s method is of any use..." Yanyue murmured, and immediately his Qi sank into the elixir field. He leaned against each other and exhausted his strength to let the middle finger stand up slowly. The next second, Yan Yuegao drank: "you come here!" Chapter 817 "Come here In the face of the girl''s defiant middle finger gesture and the voice like the lion''s roar, all of a sudden, ring through the forest. It may be because Yan Yue''s voice is loud and clear, coupled with the sound wave diffusion added by spiritual power, which makes the originally roaring Yin wind all weaken in an instant. Around the forest gradually exposed crazy blood spider army, in the young girl that full of provocative voice, are stunned. At this moment, the whole forest is very quiet, even two swallowing magic spiders, after hearing Yanyue''s sarcasm, are also stunned. What kind of plane is this girl doing? Yan Yue looks at the army of crazy blood spiders who are stunned all around in embarrassment. Her heart is really helpless. "This" lion roar skill "+" Yi Yang Zhi "is a bad idea. Can it work Yan Yue is puzzled. Yes, the so-called "lion roar skill" and "one Yang finger" are actually Li Yaodao''s ideas. The purpose is to enable her to attract the attention of all demons as much as possible. However, Li Yaodao''s method of Yanyue was somewhat resisted at the beginning, but the current effect seems to be a little beyond the expectation... many crazy blood spiders suddenly bared their teeth and grinned. Of course, they understood that Yan Yue had just done this to pick a fight against them. In the eyes of this army of crazy blood spiders, Yanyue is just like luring them and eating her quickly. This is placed on the demon body, but also can not bear such attraction, after all, these guys have not seen the fresh life outside the taboo forest for a long time. Hiss! Two goblin spiders look at each other, and immediately give orders, as if they can''t bear Yanyue''s ridicule. "Hiss!" After receiving the order of the leader, the group of scarlet eyed wild blood spiders rushed up one by one, and ran straight out of Yanyue outside the ruins palace to kill them. As the saying goes, there are quick hands and slow hands. All these crazy blood spiders who are charging in all directions are really desperate. They are afraid that they will not be able to separate the bones and dregs of the girl when they rush late. Puff, puff... it''s the so-called wolf with more flesh and less flesh. Among a large number of crazy blood spiders, because of the crazy charge, many powerful and powerful blood spiders will kill their weaker counterparts in an instant. Its purpose is not to let this gang of weak crazy blood spider, take advantage of! The so-called world of respect for the strong, even in the forgotten taboo forest, is an eternal truth, where the strong, will have priority! When they saw that they had rushed to the ruins and were not repelled by the surrounding forces, they immediately roared and rushed out with the most brutal and ferocious trend. They will never let this group of low blooded spiders take the lead, and the latter just serves as cannon fodder. Whew! With a large number of wild blood spiders coming, Yanyue waved the hydrangea emperor''s whip, and did not intend to counterattack. Instead, she turned her head and looked at the rear, shouting: "Hello! If you don''t come out, I''ll throw it here! " HuLong! The next moment, accompanied by the cry of the moon, suddenly two extreme forces suddenly burst out of the ruins. In a flash, in the sky above the decaying ruins, the eight formations of Taiji appeared once before. Under the gaze of two devouring magic spiders, they suddenly appea Chapter 818 Hiss! With the killing of a large army of spiders headed by two devouring magic spiders, this group of monsters, in all directions, instantly cut off all the retreating ways of Yanyue and wanted to submerge them in a quantitative way. Seeing the situation, Yanyue didn''t panic at all. Looking at the number of monsters and the huge ugly spiders, she chose to believe in Li Yaodao unconditionally and said, "OK HuLong! The next moment, accompanied by the cry of the moon, suddenly two extreme forces suddenly burst out of the ruins. In a flash, in the sky above the decaying ruins, the eight Taiji formations appeared once before. Under the gaze of two devouring magic spiders, Huoran appears... in an instant, the bright purple and gold Taiji eight arrays are suppressed on the sky, and the two array eyes are lit up. The two Heaven and earth spirits of Xu Long tunyan and ancient Youming fire turn into majestic between heaven and earth Killers. The eight arrays of Taiji, like the little sun, shine around the decaying ruins in an instant, and see a group of crazy blood spiders with a huge base number. At the moment of the appearance of the eight arrays of Taiji like the little sun of purple gold, they have been annihilated one after another and turned into nothingness... hiss! A huge number of crazy blood spiders, shrouded in the extremely hot purple gold light, instantly disappeared. Two swallowing magic spiders could not bear such roasting. However, they were obviously stronger than the mad blood spiders and could bear the light of the spirit fire. But even so, these two phagocytic spiders still have the scars of being roasted. These two guys can only hide among the wild blood spiders constantly, so as to avoid the damage caused by the roasting and nibble at them step by step. However, although the number of the wild blood spiders who could only be killed by orders was huge, they had no time to bite Yanyue. They could not even get close to each other within five meters, and then they disappeared in an instant. Yanyue stood in the center with the jade of the snake and looked at the wild blood spiders coming from all around. Before she could get close to herself, she was instantly annihilated. She was also awe struck by the magic skill of Li Yaodao. "This guy... Now he says he is the peak of Shenyou, and I believe it..." Yanyue''s throat is moving. He feels the extremely hot eight array of Taiji in the sky above his head, and feels the enormous pressure that is beyond description. She can even feel confident that if she lets the eight Taiji arrays released by Li Yaodao fall on her, she is afraid that it will disappear in an instant... seeing that the time is ripe, Li Yaodao slowly walks out of the ruins gate, and he gradually comes to Yan Yue''s side, holding his palms high to control the eight Taiji arrays above the sky, and his face is condensed. This time, the purpose of luring the enemy is to attract all the demons, including swallowing the magic spider, and then come to a pot! "Hiss!" Devouring the magic spider, they feel the power of spirit fire suppressed from the sky. They both know the absolute suppression of the spirit fire on themselves. Finally, they start to fear. They put down the hunting heart of Li Yaodao and Yanyue, and flee one after another. "Hehe, do you want to run now?" Li Yaodao controls the eight formations of Taiji. He looks at two of them, which are in the midst of many annihilated demons. They are devouring evil spiders. They sneer and wave their hands fiercely. "Late!" With the majestic purple and golden light and the majestic momentum of heaven and earth, we can see the eight Taiji formations. The target is two devouring magic spiders, and they suddenly kill them Chapter 819 HuLong! With the momentum of the eight Taiji formations, the blood crazed spiders swarmed down to kill them! Two of them, as demons from the deepest part of the forbidden forest, have no change in wisdom from human beings. Under the threat of absolute death, they choose to retreat. Whew! Instead of swallowing the tempting moon, the two devouring spiders chose to flee in the opposite direction. In the absolute threat of death, especially when they feel the spirit of killing themselves completely, they will not remove the head iron. Because now, if you are hit by the eight Tai Chi formations that are slowly coming from the sky, maybe it''s difficult for the practitioners at the peak of Shenyou to kill them. It''s just a kill to kill them! Li Yaodao looks at the fleeing two goblin spiders, and his mouth lifts a sneer. He knows the truth of catching a thief first. Of course, he does not intend to capture the other party, but chooses to kill mercilessly. "Want to run now? It''s late Standing beside Yan Yue, Li Yaodao and his single arm have already fallen down. The eight Taiji formations, which Xu Xu killed, shine brightly in the direction of a hundred Li just like the purple and golden sun! Hiss! Numerous army of crazy blood spiders, although they are terrified, but devouring the devil spiders did not command them to retreat, they had to brave the head to rush up, even if they knew that the front was dead, they had to go on. This is the demon, the class hierarchy of demons, under the command of the stronger demons, they have only the share of execution, not the qualification to resist! I saw in the purple hot light, this group of crazy blood spiders evaporated one after another, gradually turned into ashes and annihilated. Being in absolute darkness, the fear of spirit and fire is innate. All things have spirits, and they cherish each other and resist each other! Obviously, the demons are not afraid of anything, but fear of heaven and earth spirit fire, or all yearning for the existence of light! Boom! When the eight arrays of Taiji, which was as hot and dazzling as the purple and golden sun, fell down fiercely. The forbidden forests and dense forests within a hundred Li radius, like the army of bloodthirsty spiders that were gradually evaporating, began to ignite, and finally annihilated and dissipated... this dark forest and tree sea instantly ignited a fire, and the fire rushed into the weird and dense sky, which made the original The dark sky world seems to burn through a hole. The two of them have already made the fastest escape plan, but even so, these two demons can''t run out of a hundred miles in an instant. With the huge wave of fire, they are surrounded from all directions, forcing the two goblin spiders to stop. The huge wave of fire surrounded is not an ordinary flame that can be extinguished, but a transcendent spiritual fire formed by the combination of Xu Long tunyan and ancient Youming fire. Looking around at the huge waves of fire surrounding them, two devouring magic spiders shiver. They find that they can''t rush out. They can''t help but look back to the rear. Looking at the rear, the army of mad blood spiders under his control has evaporated and annihilated one after another in the eight arrays of Taiji that set like the purple and golden sun. At the moment, they are completely afraid of Li Yaodao. They can only watch the eight Taiji formation and fall on the ground Chapter 820 The endless burning forest and tree sea are disappearing and disappearing, and the eight arrays of Taiji, like the purple and golden sun, have fallen to the ground. Before the slow suppression of the hot purple light, shine a hundred miles around, countless crazy blood spiders in the light of the spirit fire, began to annihilate in large numbers... everything is like water evaporated by the sun''s light, all the magic objects are broken together, and then turn into wisps of dark mist, slowly glancing at the sky. Two devouring magic spiders are surrounded by the endless hot sea of fire. Facing the absolute power of the spirit fire, they can''t move. The two heads, full of gray eyes, looked at each other''s eyes and saw despair and panic. They did not expect that in their own home turf, should be defeated so miserably, and there is no chance of turning the tables. At this time, all the demons can only be in the infinite panic, watching the brilliant purple gold sun like the eight Tai Chi array map, crash to the ground! With the moment when the eight array of Taiji hits the ground, everything is like the tranquility before the storm. Everything is more repressive than it is repressed. Boom! The next second, two gold and one purple array eyes appear in the eight Tai Chi formation. They explode, and the huge waves of fire form a bright purple gold ring. With the overwhelming momentum, they flow to all directions! Like a ripple, the huge waves of fire spread and devoured fiercely. With the most ferocious force, it is devouring and spreading everything in all directions, whether it is the ground, or the dark sea of strange trees, including countless demon troops. At this moment, no one can withstand the power from the peak spirit skill of the heaven level, and no one can resist two power from the spirit fire of heaven and earth. Everything is like a calculation, and all the demons are in one pot! The huge wave of fire burns in the sky. There is no grass in the area of 100 li. The brilliant ring fire wave is extremely terrifying and ferocious. However, all the demons that are covered by the spirit fire suddenly vanish, and even have no chance to scream. The two goblin spiders watched the huge fire wave that only took a few seconds to accelerate a hundred kilometers, and it was a wave of spiritual fire. They knew that they had no chance to escape. They could only look at each other and scream madly in the sky. Their hissing, in the most delicate and strange way, went out, and at the same time, the huge waves of fire buried them and swallowed them up. After the fire surged, the two swallowing magic spiders that were still standing here had long disappeared and disappeared. On the ground, only their traces existed before, burning a faint golden flame. Looking at such a majestic and ferocious spirit skill, Yanyue stands beside Li Yaodao, and is shocked in the heart. With such a powerful psionic skill, it is obvious that it has already possessed the level of heaven level, and it can also be used with spirit fire. It is obviously not an ordinary spirit skill! Yan Yue asked herself that the most powerful spirit skill in his hand was only the lower level of heaven. This was still the trump card of his family. However, compared with the spirit fire spirit skill released by Li Yaodao, it was a far cry from heaven! Looking at the scene of no grass around, Yanyue couldn''t help muttering. "Now, you mean that you are the peak of Shenyou, I believe it..." Chapter 821 With the huge wave of fire pounding for more than ten seconds, I felt that there was no magic spirit in the bare field around the square. Li Yaodao also nodded slightly. His breath was breathed, and he showed a little impatience, showing a smile. "Fortunately, the intelligence quotient of these guys is not very high, so we can leave this place quickly. As long as we can reach the field where we can fly, it means that we are not far away from the Forbidden Forest!" Li Yaodao said with a smile. Seeing that the youth''s breath was a little impatient, it was obviously caused by the use of the spirit fire fusion skills before. Yanyue held out his hand to hold the young man and said with a light smile, "this time, you''ve really played a powerful role, but you''re quite a man." After hearing the speech, Li Yaodao grinned. His face was still calm and dignified. He looked around and his voice was deep. "Let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s estimated that the wild blood spider forest has been burned by me. There are open areas ahead, so it''s easy to run. Don''t worry about the secret attack of demons." Naturally, Yanyue understood the truth, nodded slightly and immediately followed Li Yaodao. With the increase of their spiritual power, he ran to the outside of the forbidden forest. After running for a few seconds, Yanyue suddenly thought of something. She couldn''t help looking at Li Yaodao beside her and asked, "do you know which direction is outside the forbidden forest?" "It''s strange why you are so confident. This direction is the way to leave." "Let''s not run in the wrong direction, otherwise, it would be suicide..." Yan Yue''s worry is not unreasonable. There is no reference to any direction here, and all things in the forbidden forest are the same, so it is the most common to lose direction when entering here. She really did not understand why Li Yaodao directly chose a direction to break through, in case this direction was leading to a deeper area of taboo forest? Now this area has become the core area of the forbidden forest, which is obviously very difficult and difficult. If we go deeper into it, I''m afraid that the demons of Tongtian realm, supreme three realms and even saints'' realm will appear. In the face of Yanyue''s doubts, Li Yaodao thought for a moment and grinned: "don''t worry, I''m absolutely sure that this direction is the direction to the edge of the forbidden forest, no mistake!" He can only answer like this now. He can''t say that he has opened the door and has the guidance of evolutionary system. This route is the way to leave. Even so, it is estimated that Yanyue will treat him as a fool in the next second... after hearing the speech, Yan Yue laughs and looks at the confident young man beside him. He seems to have thought of something. His pretty face is slightly flushed, and he whispers: "if I can or leave this time, I will thank you and give you a big reward." Li Yaodao''s brow was light, and he looked sideways at the pretty girl who followed him. He said with a smile: "what? Are you going to give a love hug? " "More exciting than that, do you want it?" Yanyue suddenly pretends to be mysterious, which makes Li Yaodao invalid and shakes his head. "Running out first is the king''s way. Since I have made you enter such a dangerous place, as long as I am still alive, I will naturally be responsible for the end." Yanyue glanced at the boy with a sly glance and hummed: "goblin beast, do you know, responsible for the end of the four words, in the human side, what do you mean?" Chapter 822 "Goblin, do you know what the four words in charge mean on the human side?" Yanyue''s cunning eyes, coupled with her joking voice, almost let Li Yaodao in running stumble and almost fall. But he didn''t mean to thunder at the back of the girl''s words. Instead, he heard what people called him. He suddenly turned his head and glared at the girl. He looked like a "villain" and said, "call me a monster. Why add a small word in front of me?" As soon as he heard the word "Xiao", Li Yaodao felt like a nameless fire from the sky. "Correct me, even if I am a monster, I am very big and huge! Ouch The more Li Yaodao said, the more excited he became. Finally, he seemed to be roaring. Maybe it is, but any man who is added with a small character in front of others seems a little crazy. Yanyue was stunned by the other party''s appearance. She immediately poked the running teenager with her fiber arm, and said playfully, "young man, do you think it''s hard to say that you are big?" Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao kept silent, even chose not to answer, and ran in a sullen head. Seeing that the boy didn''t answer himself, Yanyue chuckled and couldn''t help saying, "but I feel that it''s better to call you a goblin, big monster... Always feel good?" "One! Point! Also! no Strange Li Yaodao gritted his teeth to reply, the word small, in his dictionary, seems to be taboo. "Cut, no fun, no fun!" Yanyue turned her lips, but she still insisted on her original intention. She said with a smile: "but I like to call you that way. I feel like I call you so, which makes me feel kind." "Kind to your sister!" Li Yaodao rolled his eyes. He was really defeated by this girl. He pretended to be vicious and said, "I am a demon, you are a human being. Do you have a kind feeling of hammering with me?" "Well, emotion is an uncertain factor. Who can say it clearly?" Yan Yue looks like a master of emotion online. She shows her hands, but she has no choice but to murmur. "Although people and demons are two completely different species, in my opinion, as long as the relationship between them is good, there seems to be no estrangement and distance between the two groups?" Li Yaodao didn''t answer, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly unconsciously. He felt that the girl was quite interesting, and he was also an understanding person who could see through the world. "Ha ha, you smile, which proves that you agree with what I said, goblin." Yan Yue points to the youth and suddenly laughs happily. Li Yaodao, who was still running, had a black face and no good airway: "I didn''t smile!" "If you smile, you smile!" "I didn''t laugh!" "You have it!" "It''s an illusion. You''re wrong!" "Fart, I never read wrong!" How can a man and a woman, in such a dangerous and hopeless forbidden forest, look like they are playing with each other instead of fleeing? HuLong! Li Yaodao, who was running, suddenly stopped. His eyes turned to the ground in front of him. His eyes were slightly frozen. It seemed that he could feel something. He immediately looked at him and stopped beside him. His face was puzzled and his voice was solemn. "Did you hear that just now, as if something was approaching here?" Chapter 823 "Did you hear that just now, as if something was approaching here?" Li Yaodao suddenly stops, reaches out his hand to make Yanyue stop. He stares at the burned earth in front of him, and his voice is solemn. He clearly felt it just now, in the ground under their feet, as if there was a tremor, moving in an extremely secret way. Although the tremor was so subtle that he didn''t even notice it, he felt it naturally in his powerful soul. Of course, he only felt a little bit. If the evolutionary system hadn''t warned him to be careful, he would have thought he was wrong. "What is it that is approaching here?" Yan Yue is confused. She also looks forward to the earth with her young eyes, but she shakes her head slightly and says, "I don''t feel anything. Do you mean something is approaching us?" In the face of the girl''s doubts, Li Yaodao nodded slightly, and his face was very dignified. He said in a deep voice, "be careful, that thing seems to be getting closer and closer to us." Looking at the scorched earth ground which has been completely burned by Huangyan tiannu, although it is very calm and incomparable, Li Yaodao can clearly feel that the so-called thing does exist! Although the earthquake on the ground is extremely subtle, it can be said that it is almost impossible to be found. Unfortunately, even if it is hidden well, it can not escape the visit of Li Yaodao, who has strong soul power. What''s more, he also has a plug-in like evolutionary system, and any danger approaching will be invisible! Looking at Li Yaodao''s serious and dignified appearance, Yanyue didn''t know what to say for a moment. She looked around the peaceful land around her and couldn''t help asking, "you can''t really feel wrong, do you?" "I really didn''t feel that there was really nothing around except us, who were breathing. Are you too nervous?" With that, Yanyue also held out her little hand and pinched the face of Li Yaodao, and jokingly said: "I never thought you were a demon. You were even more careful and relaxed than human beings. Otherwise, give you a love hug?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao couldn''t laugh or cry. He pulled Yan Yue behind him, and looked around him with dignity. For more than ten seconds, he found that the so-called underground "thing" was so tolerant that it had not appeared for half a day. For a moment, the two sides seemed to be stronger. He did not move the Li demon knife, and the underground "things" seemed to be motionless. Seeing the young man''s serious look, Yan Yue also knew that the other side was not joking. The funny look gradually faded away. Instead, she was slightly Ning her eyes and scanning the surrounding area. It''s just... Now, within a hundred miles, it''s just the scorched earth where no grass grows. There''s no cover. If there''s a demon attack, it''s underground, just like Li Yaodao said. As for the surprise attack from the sky? It''s not likely, because the more you go into the forbidden forest, the stronger the suppression power. Flying wings are not useful here. Li Yaodao frowned slightly, took Yanyue''s hand and tightened it tightly. He immediately turned to look at the girl beside him, sighed, and said with a smile: "maybe... I''m really nervous..." Chapter 824 In the face of the youth, Yanyue also turned her eyes helplessly, slapped him on the shoulder and hummed, "I''ll tell you, you must be too nervous. Do you need me to hold you? Don''t worry. Don''t try to do you any good. " Hearing this, Li Yaodao laughed and shook his head, and immediately rubbed the girl''s head. As he was just about to speak, the smile on his face suddenly solidified. In his Obsidian eyes, there was a bit of horror. Seeing the former''s expression changed in an instant, Yanyue was also somewhat unable to feel his head. He was just about to speak, but in a cry of surprise, he was taken into his arms. "Hey, you just hold it, what do you do with so much effort..." Yanyue turned her mouth, and her voice didn''t fall. Li Yaodao suddenly retreated with her and instantly retreated to 100 meters away. Bang! At the same time, the original position of Li Yaodao and Yanyue suddenly cracked on the ground, and the cracking speed was much faster than expected. Everything was like a tornado coming too fast. Under the ground, a black hole suddenly appears. This black hole is because the underground has been hollowed out, resulting in the formation of a black hole. In the face of the sudden appearance of a huge black pit, and the continuous spread of cracks on the ground, Li Yaodao holding Yanyue has been retreating back, until a hundred meters away, both of them heard it. Yanyue was hugged by Li Yaodao''s neck subconsciously. In her purple eyes, she was also full of amazement. Looking at the sudden collapse of the deep pit, she murmured: "it was OK just now. How can I say it''s cracked..." Li Yaodao stared at the huge black pit with cold eyes and said in a deep voice: "this is what was dug by that thing, Now that guy, it''s in the pit Hearing the speech, Yanyue''s expression is light and congealed. Now she is completely convinced of all the predictions made by Li Yaodao. She finds out that what the other party is really saying is what it is. At the same time, Yan Yue suddenly blushed. She looked at her hand on her thigh and her slender hand. She found out that the situation was urgent. Li Yaodao had been holding herself like a princess. Yanyue, who has never been so affectionate, is very shy. It is the first time that she has been treated as a princess... however, Li Yaodao is still holding Yanyue at the moment, and does not pay attention to the other party''s look. She stares at the black pit in front of her, and her eyes are slightly narrowed. "Well, why don''t you let me down first?" The pretty face slightly red Yan month, see the other side did not put down their own meaning, she coughed gently, voice with a nervous tremolo. After all, she is still a girl, and the first time she is treated in this way, even if she has a heroic temperament, she is also a little uncomfortable. "Oh..." Li Yaodao put the girl down gently and looked at the black pit in the distance. He said in a deep voice, "prepare to fight!" "It''s estimated that... The last guy to come out is the last boss of this crazy blood spider forest!" Hearing this, Yanyue had a trace of stupor, and could not help repeating: "the last violent... Violent death of the mad blood spider forest?" "It''s the most powerful magic thing in a hundred miles." Li Yaodao reflected that the other party didn''t understand the meaning of boss. After a simple explanation, the blue light mark in his hand was frozen, and the demon knife tiancongyun held it in his hand, and he made a good gesture of drawing the knife... the meaning of boss was not understood by Li Yaodao Chapter 825 Seeing that Li Yaodao has made a good gesture of drawing the sword, Yanyue is also a pretty face, and she immediately releases the yanshe emperor''s whip. The whip gently hits the space, causing ripples and spreading. In the extremely silent scorched earth area, the dark sky reflects the darkness below, which may be because Huang Yan''s anger burned here before. Instead, it looks like a burning cloud. Likelihood is still the dark sky presented in the dark, but it has a faint color of rosy, reflecting a different color of the originally dark world. A few seconds later, I saw that the dark hole was still sinking down slowly, but there was no need for something to jump out of it as Li Yaodao said. "Are you really wrong? Maybe it''s just an earthquake?" Yanyue, holding the jade of the snake, asked softly, "we''re going to run now. Should there be no problem?" However, Li Yaodao frowned at the sight. After thinking for a second, he shook his head slightly and said, "this is the home of others. This guy has been following us from the beginning to the end. We move it, we move it, we stop, it stops." Yan Yuewen couldn''t help but look at the young man beside him and said in surprise: "how can you know so clearly?" "I guess so." Li Yao Dao shrugged his shoulders, so he said. Yan Yue couldn''t help rolling her eyes and found that the guy was very casual when he spoke sometimes... "well, anyway, if you let me run with you, we''ll run. If you don''t say run, we won''t run. I trust your judgment and intuition." Yanyue willow eyebrows light pick, the appearance of a slightly playful. It seems that there is a person who can enjoy himself. Continue to look at a few seconds, Li Yaodao''s eyes, always focused on the slowly sinking hole, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, found that the other side seems to be fighting with their own patience. If it was put in the ordinary period, Li Yaodao would have a good time with each other, but now the situation is special, and such a dangerous taboo forest is like a hopeless situation. Spiritual power and soul power are extremely rare, so it can''t stay for a long time. "Maybe I was wrong?" Li Yaodao''s eyebrows gradually wore a dignified color. He subconsciously pulled Yan Yue behind him and said in a deep voice: "you will do this for a moment..." just half way through his words, Li Yaodao was suddenly stunned. It seemed that he had met something that he had never thought of. His eyes suddenly shrank. As the body of the demon clan, Li Yao Dao is the body of the four winged Black king snake. When he feels the crisis, he will subconsciously call the police! Yan Yue saw a young man who was stunned for a moment. However, she did not have time to ask what was going on. She saw Li Yaodao directly fling herself aside. At the same time, Li Yaodao suddenly turned around, looked at the rear, and swung it upward. The majestic Blue Sword light suddenly burst out from the blade of the sky clouds. He wanted to cut the space in front of him into a strong wind. Dang! At the same time, just behind Li Yaodao''s reverse wielding, the majestic Blue Sword light diffused and rushed away. It seemed that the light of the sword was splitting on the purple light broadsword similar to the metal. The sharp and violent metal collision sound emerged between the knife lights. , but not controlled by the shadow of Li''s eyes Chapter 826 With the vigorous and sharp blue knife being pulled out, Li Yaodao felt the moment when he wielded the knife. Suddenly, a purple wide blade long knife appeared in front of him, and all the collision sounds appeared suddenly. With the majestic force of the collision, Li Yaodao''s eyes shrank. The next second, Li Yaodao widened his eyes and looked at the cold faced young man in purple. Especially in the fight with the other party for the first time, he was a bit unable to carry the knife that suddenly sneaked from behind! The figure of the youth, accompanied by the impact of the powerful and violent spiritual power, had to retreat back. A long trace was rubbed on the ground, which stabilized it. "What a strong force..." Li Yaodao was surprised, looking at the young man in purple who was waving his knife in front of him, and his heart was shocked. Just now, he clearly felt the fierce spiritual power ripple in the other side''s body. The strength of the purple youth was obviously under normal circumstances. Without looking at the cards of both sides, Li Yaodao knew that he was definitely not the opponent of the other side. In the face of unexpected guests, Li Yaodao retreated and stopped on the ground, holding tiancongyun in his hand. His eyes were fixed and his face was free of any emotional ripple. On the contrary, the young man in purple who suddenly attacked Li Yaodao with a knife suddenly showed a little surprise in his purple eyes. Eh? Did you carry it? Do you know, the knife he just attacked was enough to cut off the unprepared Shenyou peak power, but when he slashed Li Yaodao, the other side not only reacted very fast, but also had higher physical strength than he expected. After all, he could feel the spiritual power ripple in Li Yaodao''s body, which was on the top level of Tianxu. A cultivator of such strength, let alone one hundred, can be easily killed. However, there is no absolute thing in the world. Although Ziyi youth knows how strong he is, he is quite surprised that he does not have a knife to kill Li Yaodao. Yanyue, who was suddenly thrown out, managed to stabilize herself and came to Li Yaodao''s side. She was just about to speak. When she saw the young man in purple with a knife in front of her, her pretty face was slightly stunned, and she immediately exclaimed with joy: "brother!" "Is he your brother?" Li Yaodao looked at the girl beside her in surprise and said in surprise. He thought that this guy was deliberately sneaking in to find trouble for them. It turned out that the handsome, dignified and purple dressed youth like the God of war was Yan Yue''s brother, Yan Tianshen! Li Yaodao''s eyes turned to the young man in purple, and his eyebrows were light. He knew that Yan Tianshen was a man, but he had never seen each other. When he saw him today, he felt quite a bit of approval. Yan Tianshen, as the third place in the tianbang of henggu college, has its own momentum and temperament, which is really interesting. Even so, he is also slightly squinting at the opposite youth in purple, the heart has no good feeling. This up to give yourself a knife, and there is no hand, if you react more slowly, it will instantly cool! Yan Tianshen glanced at Li Yaodao indifferently, and immediately looked at the pretty girl in purple clothes. It was rare for him to smile in front of outsiders and say, "you girl, you really don''t let people worry. You''re not strong enough. You''ve come to the forbidden forest." Yan Yue ran to Yan Tianshen''s side with a smile, looked at each other, immediately hugged each other, and said happily, "I knew you would come to save us!" Chapter 827 Hearing the speech, Yan Tianshen smiles away and looks at the distance calmly. He holds Li Yaodao of tiancongyun and says, "did you bring my sister here?" Hearing the interrogation, Li Yaodao''s eyes were calm and his face had no emotional ripple. He nodded and said, "well, a little misunderstanding." Yanyue sees that there is something wrong with the atmosphere at the moment. She looks at her brother and Li Yaodao, and even says, "brother, it''s really a misunderstanding. We''ve explained it clearly. Now, the top priority is to..." "stay back, sister. Don''t worry about this matter." Yan Tianshen didn''t give the girl a chance to finish. He walked forward slowly, holding a purple sharp blade and wide knife. On the blade, the traces of purple Li dragon soul surround the blade, and the spirit of purple Li sword gradually diffuses. At the moment, Yan Tian Shen has no intention to leave any room. The purple Li blade makes the space around the young people vibrate continuously. "Brother Yan Yue became anxious. She knew Yan Tianshen too well. Obviously, she knew what the other party was going to do next. She quickly stopped him and said, "brother, you can''t do anything. It''s really a misunderstanding. Can''t you wait to go out and talk about it?" Hearing the speech, Yan Tian Shen, who stepped forward, stopped his steps, slightly turned his head, looked at his sister, and said, "no matter what the reason, this guy brings you here. In my place, it is tantamount to violating the bottom line. I can promise you not to kill him, but the death penalty is excusable, and the living crime is hard to escape." "Today, I have to make this guy pay something, otherwise, I will be useless as a brother." Li Yaodao frowned when he heard the speech. He knew that Yan Tianshen didn''t intend to let go of his own meaning since he talked about it. However, if he thought about it carefully, he could understand it. If he also has a sister, no matter what the reason, if he dares to make his sister fall into such a desperate situation, perhaps his practice is more cruel than that of Yantian God. Although it means this, Li Yaodao sighed in his heart, and did not want to be the enemy of Yan Tianshen. He said slowly, "if you don''t say more, Yanyue is trapped here. It''s my responsibility. I''m willing to bear it." "But now the situation is not optimistic. Can we wait until we go out and think about how it will end?" Hearing this, Yan Yue quickly nodded his head and said, "yes, brother, what''s the matter? When we go out to talk, more people and more strength. Now we are in the forbidden area of the demon, and we can only lose both sides." This sentence, for Yanyue, is the truth from the heart. Yan Tianshen doesn''t know the strength of Li Yaodao, but she does know that if she really fights, her brother, though she has many means and extremely terrible strength, is not her brother''s rival even though she is the peak of Shenyou. However, Li Yaodao is not a soft persimmon either. He can use his own terrifying spirit skills and his spirit and fire. In addition, he is a four winged Black king snake. Although he is at the top of the sky, he has the strongest fighting power and can not empty the gods. If they fight here, it''s not sure who will win in the end! Yan Tianshen didn''t pay attention to his sister. He looked at Li Yaodao, nodded slightly and said calmly: "admit that you are a man. I can feel that you are a demon, not a human being." However, the next second, Yan Tianshen''s words made Li Yaodao frown. "But, please don''t forget, three people break through faster and more efficiently than two people. Why should I bring you this burden?" "Or what qualifications do you have to be with me? I can kill you in minutes Chapter 828 "Please don''t forget, three people break through faster and more efficiently than two people. Why should I bring you this burden?" "Or what qualifications do you have to be with me? I can kill you in minutes "What''s more, when you put my sister in such a desperate situation, there must be a result between us." "Therefore, I intend to abolish you first, and then you can leave. As for whether you can leave the Forbidden Forest alive or not, it depends on your ability and nature." Yan Tianshen''s words are very understatement and light, but they are clear-sighted, and it is not difficult to recognize the arrogance in his words. Of course, he dares to say so, dare to have such arrogance, is also the capital of his own absolute strength. At this moment, with the words of Yan Tianshen falling, Li Yaodao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although he was extremely unhappy with what the other side said, he did not want to pay attention to it. Because the name of Yan Tian Shen is very famous, not to mention around henggu college, even in the Youluo area. Even in the southernmost part of the eastern continent, the name of Yan Tian Shen is enough to frighten countless people. With Shenyou''s peak strength, he hard shakes Tongtian''s strong one. Moreover, his achievements have once killed Tongtian strongmen, which is true! The top five talents in the Institute of nuclear science of henggu University have the record of killing the strong men in the sky, which is beyond the reach of countless talents. Around him, Yan Yue was angry when he heard his brother''s words. He said anxiously, "brother, you are not a murderer, but what''s the difference between killing people and doing so?" Today''s situation seems somewhat complicated. Yan Yue''s eagerness is worried that his brother will really kill Li Yaodao. Although she doesn''t think that Li Yaodao will let Yantian God kill her, she can''t understand her brother''s strength. If Li Yaodao is also at the peak of Shenyou, it may be OK, but he is the peak of Tianxu. Even if he has the strength of the peak of Shenyou in World War I, the bottom card of Yantian God is enough to make any low-level practitioner despair! Therefore, she must not let them have any conflict, and the misunderstanding has been resolved. Naturally, both sides have not reached the kind of life and death hatred. Moreover, Yan Yue''s heart may not even know her own, and her subconscious doesn''t want Li Yaodao to have any mistakes. Under the dead dark sky and above the scorched earth, there were only gusts of overcast wind, roaring on the desolate scorched earth, but when the wind blew to the God of heaven, it was strangely self avoiding. In this piece of heaven and earth swept across the Yinfeng, actually in fear of a young man! It can be seen how powerful the aura of Yan Tian Shen is! Yan Tianshen, dressed in purple and holding a purple Li broadsword, narrowed his eyes slightly before he heard his sister''s words. Looking at Li Yaodao, he said calmly, "I''m just a sister like you. If you have a fault, I''ll blame myself for my whole life." "So I swore on my own that anyone who has bullied you or brought you into danger will be abolished without exception." Yan Tianshen is extremely powerful to outsiders, and it can be said that there is no reason to say. If you want to kill, you can kill him. However, he regards his only sister as his palm Haoyu! Li Yaodao nodded slightly and his eyes narrowed slightly. He said calmly, "I understand your mood. However, before moving me, ask yourself, are you... Sure?" Chapter 829 In the face of Yan Tianshen''s strength, as the former''s sister, Yan Yue suddenly did not know what to say. She was stunned. However, Yan Tianshen never said this to her, and she didn''t know that she had occupied such an important position in her heart... "brother, you can''t kill him, let alone abolish him!" Yanyue came back to her senses, even busy way, and not in the tone of request, but rather an order. Unfortunately, in the face of such a word, Yan Tianshen will not pay attention to it at this moment. He who stops his steps still walks forward slowly and gradually approaches the demon knife boy who has just been repulsed by himself. Seeing the situation, Li Yaodao''s face was calm and incomparable. In his black eyes, which were as calm as water, he flashed a little hard to detect. He said, "I understand your mood as Yanyue''s brother. Maybe I can do it more fiercely than you." "The misunderstanding between Yan Yue and me is really my responsibility today. I can make up for it from other directions. But if you want to abolish me, I''m afraid... It won''t be as you wish." If it wasn''t for his misunderstanding with Yanyue and the current situation, Li Yaodao knew that he had some mistakes. Otherwise, even Yan Tianshen, who was at the peak of Shenyou, would not be easy to use! Seeing that the atmosphere is more and more dignified, Yanyue runs forward and just wants to talk to her brother. Yan Tianshen reaches out and signals the other party not to interrupt. Yan Tianshen looked at the young man in black standing opposite him. In his eyes, there was a slight aura of spiritual power. He said indifferently: "do you think that with a dragon dance covering you, you can be so arrogant in front of me?" Li Yao Dao was invalid, shook his head, looked at the other side, and said with a smile: "I am arrogant or not, it has nothing to do with others, but you want to directly abolish me today, don''t mention me, answer or not, are you... Sure?" Li Yaodao''s smile, although it looks sunny, is very blinking in Yan Tianshen''s eyes. The other side seems to be saying to himself, what strength do you want to abolish me? Shua! Yan Tianshen came forward again with a broad purple sword in his hand. The blade of the blade rubbed a wave with purple light marks on the ground. Then the figure suddenly burst. The wild purple spiritual power swept around the scorched earth, shaking up a lot of soil. Yan Tianshen''s figure, like an arrow from the string, was fiercely cleaved to Li demon Dao with the most extreme and brutal impact, accompanied by the extremely fierce and fierce impact and the sharp light on the purple Li broadsword. "Brother When Yanyue sees her brother, she really wants to kill her, which makes her pretty face pale. She wants to stop her, but it is obviously impossible because it is too late. "Li Yaodao, run quickly, you are not my brother''s opponent!" Yanyue shouts anxiously. Although she does not know the real strength of Li Yaodao, but also understand the strength of the other side, far from the simple surface. However, Yan Tianshen''s strength, as a younger sister, it is absolutely clear. The God of heaven is an immortal genius who has killed the strong man in the whole heaven! Even if Li Yaodao has the ability to communicate with the heaven, even if he has a stronger demon clan blood, after all, he is only at the top level of Tianxu, which is invincible with Shenyou. It simply spans two regions, which is one sky and one earth. Seeing the situation, Li Yaodao found that the other side didn''t mean to keep his hands at all. He attacked in the most ferocious way. His Obsidian eyes turned red at the moment Chapter 830 In the face of Yan Tianshen''s sudden assassin, Yanyue was surprised when she was in houfangdun. She really didn''t expect her brother, who had never been angry for ten thousand years, was completely angry because of Li Yaodao. Although Yan Tianshen''s face at the moment is very cool and stable, but those who have a clear eye can see the anger and anger in his eyes. In henggu college, Yan Tianshen is known for his easygoing temper. Although he does not have the so-called strong frame, he is like the three sisters of the dragon family. Today, he is so angry that he wants to kill Li Yaodao because the other party almost stabbed his sister. Hum! In the face of fierce young swordsmen, Li Yaodao naturally will not wait to die. He knows that the recent war is inevitable. In this case, he will never be slaughtered. His dark eyes are now replaced by a touch of red. The blue sword light of tiancongyun, when accompanied by the power transformation of the youth, also turned into a violent scarlet. That day, it should be known as the treasure of the peerless demon knife. Now it is also in the hands of Li Yaodao, and gradually starts to shine. In the past, the spiritual power level of Li demon Dao was weak, so it could not fully exert the full power of tiancongyun and the majestic and violent power of soul burial stone, but this time it was different. Dang! Li Yaodao, with the posture of drawing a sword, wields it straight up. The blade of Taidao and broadsword, at this moment, is attacked fiercely with the most ferocious power. Bang! With the strong impact of the two treasures, the violent spiritual power ripples swept out spread in all directions in a sweeping trend. One red and one purple two majestic sword light went straight into the sky, which made the whole body of the two pieces of scorched earth, and the earth was broken and destroyed. At the moment of knife fighting, Yan Tian Shen''s indifferent eyes flashed a little surprise, and immediately became sharp. He didn''t expect that the treasures in the other party''s hands were stronger than he imagined, and even were as good as his own! Li Yaodao clenched his teeth, holding the knife to resist the opponent''s wide knife swing. His red eyes and sky Congyun, which emit strong scarlet light, now the blade''s light is blooming with the most gorgeous red light. Although there was a full class difference between the spiritual power levels of the two, they did not take advantage of each other and separated. Because of the powerful and violent aftershock of spiritual power, Li Yaodao had to be shocked back to a full distance of more than ten meters, and the huge pit behind him was getting closer and closer. Yan Tianshen, as a strong man at the peak of Shenyou, naturally will not be affected by the impact of this kind of spiritual power. Standing in the same place, he has a little surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Li Yaodao, the peak of Tianxu, could resist his own sword. Although it''s not a strong attack to kill the enemy in daily life, the knife just waved, even if it''s a nine star Shenyou, dare not greet it like this. It shows that this demon boy should have his own unknown cards! Hum! Li Yaodao, holding tiancongyun''s hand, was also very surprised when he felt the blade in the state of evolution. He didn''t expect that he could resist the attack of the other party just by virtue of his treasure. Today''s tiancongyun, after this adventure in the forbidden forest, has completely entered the level of tianbingqi with the help of evolutionary system! Moreover, the process of evolution is very simple, which was told by the evolutionary system before... and Chapter 831 Because of killing countless demons, tiancongyun has absorbed enough ferocity, as well as the life power of the demons. Tiancongyu, the peerless demon sword, has now completely entered the treasure level that countless practitioners dream of. Tianwen ware! Looking at the scarlet light mark that is more intense and bright than ever before, and the clear and sweet blade buzzing sound in the blade, as if to convey some excitement to himself, the corner of Li Yaodao''s mouth slightly raised. Although it is a low-level sky pattern weapon, it is definitely not superior to the top-level one. The gap between the two is just like the peak spirit skill of the earth level and the low-level spirit skill of the heaven level, which can not be crossed. Li Yaodao with Tianwen ware can be regarded as a real strong one at this moment, because he has the qualification and strength. He can compete with the God of heaven by virtue of this sword! "Brother Yanyue saw that she was just about to rush over and stop her, but she was blocked by an invisible purple barrier. She angrily waved out the snake king''s whip and wanted to break the barrier. "Yanyue!" The next second, a young man''s soft drink was introduced into Yan Yue''s ear. She looked at the demon knife boy not far from the pit. She saw the latter, shaking her head slightly at herself. "Are you crazy? You really want to fight my brother? If he gets serious, he can kill you! " Yan Yue exclaimed anxiously. Li Yaodao, holding tiancongyun in his hand, shook his head and gave the girl a smile of sunshine. He said, "don''t worry, I have my own sense of propriety, and this is a matter between us men. You can help us protect the Dharma by the side." "What''s wrong between men? Can''t we wait until we get out?" Yan Yue was really angry. She found that her brother Yan Tianshen and Li Yaodao were very stubborn. Both sides are gifted students and have their own pride, which she can understand. But what is the situation now? Now we are all in the forbidden forest, and security is a problem. Now the best way is to preserve our strength and break through the encirclement together. However, these two men do not care about it here? In Yan Tian Shen''s indifferent eyes, there was a trace of surprise again. He looked at Li Yaodao, nodded slightly, and said, "although you are always a demon, I have to admit that you are a man and qualified to be my opponent." "However, what I said just now will not change. I will still abolish you and will not kill you." "Ha ha, that also has to have this strength to go." Li Yaodao chuckled indifferently. Since the other party didn''t give face, he didn''t need to hide it. The atmosphere of fierce swords suddenly ignited. Whew! Yan Tianshen, holding the purple Li broadsword, rushed to attack again, and the attack, whether in terms of strength or speed, had a significant qualitative improvement. If we say that the first knife attack used 30% of his strength, this time it is 70% or even more! Obviously, Yantian God really wants to leave this demon boy who almost killed his sister in this abandoned world. Li Yaodao also does well in the posture of drawing the sword when seeing the potential. Under the control of the master, the scarlet knife light becomes vigorous and violent. "God of heaven!" At the same time when the battle between the two sides was about to break out again, in the distance, a voice of tender cheering accompanied by some anger suddenly came! Chapter 832 "God of heaven!" Just at the moment when the two sides were about to break out another battle, there was only a little bit of anger in her voice, which came from a distance. Along with this familiar and charming voice, from afar, accompanied by a red light sharp blade cut through the dark sky, ruthlessly fell. The falling direction of the red light sharp blade is exactly the position of Yantian God who wields the knife to kill Li Yaodao, which is accurate and cruel. Bang! With the instant of the red sharp blade falling, Yan Tianshen''s face changed slightly. In the strange purple pupil, a few unexpected luster passed, and the figure suddenly retreated and opened. The red sharp blade fell directly to its previous position, and the scorched earth suddenly burst out. Li Yaodao was also faced with this sudden situation and said that he was confused. However, when he heard the familiar voice of angry Jiao, he suddenly felt a sense of expectation and joy in his heart. Whew! There was a beautiful shadow of white clothes and silver hair, which swept from the distance to the side of Li Yaodao. The beautiful and delicate figure was smart and slender. Holding the sharp red light blade falling on the scorched earth, he pulled up the handle of the bloody sword over there. He held the sword in both hands and pointed at the young man in purple with a cool face. Li Yaodao looked at the silver haired girl with a sword in front of her. She was stunned. She could not help touching her nose and asked, "a dance?" "Brother Dao, are you ok?" The silver haired girl looked coldly at the distant God and the moon, and her voice was cool and pleasant. "This area has the power of repression, so it''s slower to let people fly through the sky." At the moment, the most beautiful girl who came to support her was dragon dance. No doubt, she went to the Forbidden Forest at the fastest speed. After seeing Li Yaodao, she was also slightly relieved. "Hoo, I finally catch up. Fortunately, I can move fast enough..." at the same time, jinmang also came from the distance, and came to Li Yaodao''s side. The blonde girl looked up and down at each other, and immediately hugged her with joy. "That''s great. If you''re OK, I''m coming here without stopping!" The girl who can support me with dragon dance is dragon two butterfly! Li Yaodao looked at the dragon and butterfly embracing him and said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry, you''re worried." "It''s OK. You''re OK." Longer dieI giggled, holding the arm of Li Yaodao, immediately released after checking the other party''s internal condition. He gently thumped the other party''s shoulder and said, "it''s worthy of the blood of the demon gods. After coming here for so long, it''s all right!" "Well, how did you get in? I heard from the law enforcement team in freedom city that you were chased in? " "Is it the moon? It''s OK. I''m here today. The guy who doesn''t look good to me doesn''t dare to offend you! " With that, long er die also glanced at Yan Yue, who was secretly gnawing teeth in the distance, and showed a proud look. It seemed that they had been having a festival for a long time... after hearing the words, Li Yaodao shook his head with a bitter smile and said: "a little misunderstanding, I was not pursued at all. You think more, but thank you for your support." He can see that the two dragons and butterflies and the moon are obviously just like the dance of dragon and the voice of heaven. They are not right! The two have their own beauty, and there is no one better than the other. The dragon dance just said this, obviously trying to anger each othe Chapter 833 In the distance, Yan Yue, standing beside Yan Tianshen, frowned slightly when she saw the two dragons and butterflies dancing. Especially when she saw the dragon and butterfly embracing Li Yaodao, she felt uncomfortable. It''s very unpleasant! Yan Yue has a cold face and looks at the two dragons and butterflies. Although there is no so-called deep hatred between the other party and himself, all kinds of friction still exist. In addition, they all want to suppress each other. As time goes on, they become more and more serious... when Yan Tianshen stands beside his sister, he naturally feels the inner affection of the latter Xu, the strange purple pupil, fell on the opposite side, did not say much. In henggu college, the two girls are also famous competitors. They have competed with each other for countless times, and they are all in a tie... the battle effectiveness of dragon and butterfly may be better than the present Yanyue. If Yanyue is not sealed, it is not sure who will win. Standing in front of Li Yaodao, longyiwu points at Yan Tianshen in the distance with both hands holding the sword. The voice is cold and has the meaning of questioning. "Yan Tianshen, I respect you as a friend, but recently you want to hurt brother Dao. What do you mean?" "You want to fight me?" In the face of dragon dance''s open question, Yan Tianshen''s face is also slightly coagulated. He didn''t expect that Li Yaodao''s position in his heart had reached such a point. You know, the title of snow goddess of dragon dance is well known in henggu college. Anyone who wants to get close to each other will be dissuaded by the cool nature of natural beauty. It is only in the Dragon two butterfly and dragon three snow, dragon dance will reflect the snow goddess in that touch of unique, people expect incomparable tenderness. In the past few years, I don''t know how many people like the cool and cool posture of the dragon dance. However, no exception has been made to the outsiders, including his divinity. It is such a beautiful girl who is cold and hard to get close to. Today, she is going to be a teenager named Li Yaodao? If this incident is passed back to henggu college, I''m afraid those evil geniuses in the imperial palace of the nuclear academy will be fried! On the quiet dark scorched earth, the Dragon danced with his sword and looked at Yan Tianshen coldly. He drank and said, "answer me, Yan Tianshen!" In the face of questions from longyiwu, Yanyue, standing beside her, has a slight change in her pretty face and looks at her brother with a trace of guilt in her heart. She knew that Yan Tianshen had always liked dragon dance. Although the latter was not interested in him, it was her brother after all. It was estimated that after this incident, he was less likely to be attracted by Yan Tianshen... after hearing the speech, Yan Tianshen''s face changed slightly, his eyes twinkled a little, and his heart liked him very much. He did not choose to answer the question positively, but slowly Shaking his head, he said: "he made my sister into the forbidden forest. As a brother, I want to kill him, isn''t it too much?" "Bang, I''ve inquired about it. It''s your sister who chased after me. My brother Dao was broken into the Forbidden Forest and wanted to avoid it. Your sister killed it by herself. What''s the relationship with brother Dao?" Dragon and butterfly are not happy to hear it. They hold the golden sword in their hands. "Yan Tianshen, we are all facing the sky on the road. We are Baoding today, Li Yaodao. Do you dare to move it and try it?" Chapter 834 In the face of the very domineering voice of the two dragons and butterflies, as well as the indulgent sunshine temperament, as well as the character of daring to love and hate, Yan Tianshen''s face became more and more gloomy. "Dragon and butterfly! If you dare to shout at my brother like this, you want to die Yanyue''s violent temper is also instantaneous. She is not in line with the other party, and the snake emperor''s whip is beating for a few minutes in the air. With waves of purple light ripple spread, so that around the evil spirit, become thin and afraid. "You? Want to fight? Good The two dragons and butterflies sneered and held the handle of the golden sword with the blade on the ground and my hands on the hilt, which made the dark sky more colorful. The golden aura of spiritual power gradually diffused around the two dragons and butterflies, just like the power of a strong king and invincible. "Anyway, there is still some time to go before the nuclear academy ranking war. I''d like to see whether you have evolved the snake king in your hand, or the Dragon butterfly in my hand can''t hold it?" Long er die sneers. At the same time, the dragon dance has already been ready for battle, and the silver hair swings in the wind, like an unshakable female warrior God, standing in this dark world. Seeing that the situation was beyond control, Yan Tian Shen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He glanced at Li Yaodao coldly, and immediately fell on the beautiful face of the dragon dance and nodded slightly. The purple Li broadsword in his hand grasped it without saying anything. Yan Tianshen was also ready to fight. Obviously, in front of the people he likes, and his own sister, Yan Tianshen chose the latter, and chose the kinship with his blood thicker than water! "Sorry brother, because of me, the relationship between you and the dragon dance may be a step further away..." Yan Yue whispered, with a bit of self blame in her heart. Yan Tianshen shook his head slightly and immediately rubbed the girl''s head and said, "it doesn''t matter. There are many good girls in the world, but there is only one sister." Hearing this, Yan Yue and Bei Chi clenched her teeth. From childhood to adulthood, she was ostracized among the ethnic groups. Only Yan Tianshen always protected, cherished and pampered herself. For her, the God of heaven, like a brother and father, is one of the most important relatives in her life journey! Seeing this posture, Li Yaodao felt numb. He knew that he had to do something. Otherwise, he would fight, and it would be a black dragon. Clearly is a small misunderstanding caused by things, but now to this point, it should not be! Li Yaodao came forward slowly, out of the protection of the dragon dance and the two butterflies. Immediately, the two girls were surprised to watch, and still walked forward. He motioned to the second woman to put away the treasure and move on. "Brother Dao?" The Dragon Dance sees the appearance, pretty face tiny Zheng, subconsciously put away the treasure, can''t help but stop the other party, way: "what do you want to do?" Long er die looks at the young man with a puzzled face. She can''t understand what the other side is doing. However, she doesn''t put away the treasure like the dragon dance, but she still holds the Dragon butterfly sword in her hand. Seeing that the young man stepped forward and Yanyue was angry, he took back the snake king in his eyes. Yan Tianshen saw this, and his voice was calm, but he could not recognize the palpitating coldness. He said, "hum, I thought you would hide behind a woman all the time. If you could come out, you would be a man." Chapter 835 Hearing this, Li Yaodao stopped his pace, shrugged his shoulders, shook his head and said, "there are many ways to prove that I am a man, and I am not trying to prove myself. I just want to make it clear." "What else do you want to make clear when you put my sister in such a trap?" Yan Tian Shen said in a cold voice. Li Yaodao nodded slightly, looked serious and said, "yes, the cause of this misunderstanding is really due to me, so I will talk to you now." "Well, if my sister hadn''t been unharmed, you wouldn''t have stood in front of me alive now." Yan Tian Shen''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t give each other a good face. I don''t know why, he has always been approachable, and he doesn''t know what''s going on in his heart. Although he was angry with Li Yaodao''s previous practice, he saw that his sister was ok, and his anger in his heart had been partially cancelled. However, Yan Tianshen found that he could not stop talking to Li Yaodao and wanted to destroy it as if he had hit his old enemy. At the moment, Li Yaodao had no good feelings for Yan Tianshen. If it had not been for this misunderstanding, he would have loved Yan Tianshen for a long time. Taking a deep breath, Li Yaodao reluctantly showed a smile and said, "well, we won''t tell you more about the gods. I''ll be willing to take on my own reasons, but it''s not my destiny. I promised Yanyue. As long as it''s something that doesn''t violate the bottom line, I promise her a request unconditionally." "What''s more, Yanyue has agreed to this matter before. If you don''t believe it, you can ask her. After all, Yanyue and I are the parties." With that, Li Yaodao''s eyes, without leaving a trace, fell on the side of Yanyue and quietly gave each other a look. Although Yanyue is careless, she is also smart. She instantly understands the intention of Li Yaodao, and quickly nods and says, "yes, yes, brother, there was some misunderstanding before. Moreover, brother Dao saved me twice and promised to promise me a request unconditionally. I will... Forgive him." "Brother, in fact, the matter is not as serious as you think, I know you love my sister, this matter, or don''t make a big fuss." Hearing what his sister said, Yan Tianshen frowned, but he didn''t say much. He looked at Li Yaodao again and said calmly, "since my sister has said that, I won''t interfere in anything." However, without waiting for Li Yaodao to express himself, he only saw the words under the God Yan, which made everyone''s face slightly changed. "But if you let my sister die like this, I, as a brother, ought to stand up and ask you to pay a price. Isn''t it too much?" "I believe that if you have a close relative, you will do the same." Hearing this, Yan Yue is the most difficult moment. On the one hand, she is her own brother, and on the other is her indecisive fighting partner Li Yaodao. Although it is a short time to fight with Li Yaodao, she really likes the moment when she and Li Yaodao were fighting side by side. Although thrilling and exciting, it makes people feel safe. Dragon dance at the moment a pretty face micro coagulation, cold way: "Yan God, you don''t have to go too far, otherwise, I will let you pay something." Dragon and butterfly raised their hands in favor of it and said in a voice: "1!" Hearing this, Li Yaodao turned his eyes and couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart Chapter 836 Seeing the two outstanding girls protecting themselves so much, Li Yaodao was deeply moved, but there was a trace of crying and laughing on his face. "One dance, two butterflies, please leave it to me. It''s a matter between men. As a man, it''s even more so for me. It''s not like that to stand behind you at this time for any boy. Please understand!" Li Yaodao Baoquan Dao. Then, Li Yaodao walked out of the middle of the two girls, and slowly walked to Yan Tian Shen in front of him. Dragon two butterflies see the youth from their side out, Dai eyebrow light frown, just want to say something, saw dragon dance quietly reached out to stop each other, and shook his head slightly. "Brother Dao is right. Sometimes, we still don''t interfere in the affairs between men. We just need to ensure the safety of brother Dao." On hearing this, longerdie shrugged her shoulders and looked helpless. She couldn''t help but mutter: "man, this creature, is really strange. Is face really so important? I can protect brother Dao, but he wants to face it alone? " Knowing that her sister didn''t understand, long Yiwu couldn''t help shaking her head and chuckling. Then she looked at Li Yaodao, who had already gone out. A pair of silver eyes twinkled with a color that was hard to detect. Stopping at the opposite side of Yan Tian Shen''s not far away, Li Yaodao''s eyes narrowed slightly, nodded slowly, and said, "what do you want me to pay for?" Seeing this, Yan Yue, standing behind the young man in purple, gently pulled down the corner of his brother''s coat, as if to signal to each other. As a brother, Yan Tianshen knows his sister too well. He looks at each other. His calm and indifferent eyes are a little surprised. The inexplicable meaning in those eyes seems to be saying. You Yanyue, but you have never interceded for others. Today, you even interceded with him for a demon boy? Seeing her brother looking at him like this, Yanyue is even more intelligent. She guesses the meaning in the other party''s eyes. Her pretty face is slightly red, and she doesn''t say anything more. Instead, she lowers her head slightly. However, even slightly lowered his head, Yan Yue''s beautiful purple eyes still couldn''t help looking at Li Yaodao secretly and spitting out her tongue. Seeing this, Li Yaodao could not help crying or laughing in his heart. On his calm face, he could not help but lift a slight angle from the corner of his mouth. Seeing his sister''s abnormal behavior, Yan Tian Shen''s eyebrows were also somewhat inexplicable. He could not help but cast his cold and surprised eyes at Li Yaodao standing opposite. In the eyes, it seems to be transmitting a certain message. What kind of ecstasy did you give my sister? How could she look at you like this? That girl has never been like this to me!!! Seeing that Yantian God had an imperceptible color of jealousy, Li Yaodao touched his nose and couldn''t help grinning. He was silent. After a few seconds, Yan Tianshen took a deep breath, calmly looked at Li Yaodao, nodded calmly, and said, "OK, since my sister has pleaded for you, this time it is over. I will not kill you for this reason." Seeing the release of the God Yan, the dragon dance and the Dragon two butterflies in the rear also took back their treasures one after another, and their hearts were slightly relaxed at the same time. Because they are really worried that the worst will happen, mainly because, once there is a conflict between life and death, the combination of God and moon is no weaker than their sisters! Seeing the situation, Li Yaodao breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to speak, Yan Tianshen said again: "however, I still have some words ahead of me..." and Chapter 837 "Although I won''t look for a reason to kill you because of this, I have another word to say." Yan Tian Shen calmed down. Hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded slightly, raised his hand to signal the other side to continue to say that he wanted to hear what the other side had to ask for. If it was not for this incident, it was really his main responsibility. Otherwise, with his Li Yaodao''s character, he would have loved te Mo for a long time, and it would have been over! On hearing Yan Tianshen''s words, the dragon dance and the Dragon two butterflies looked at each other. In their eyes, there was a flicker of seriousness and prudence. Although they firmly believe in Yan Tian Shen''s character and say that they will not kill Li Yaodao, they will not kill Li Yaodao again. However, they should be careful. If they want to make things difficult for each other, they may really go to the worst. Yan Tianshen didn''t delay too much. He looked at Li Yaodao, his eyes were calm and his voice was flat. He had some meaning that he could not refuse. "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you. You must take part in the ranking war of tianbang, and you must reach the name that can fight with me. I will fight you in the ranking battle of tianbang, and I will fight you out with justice." "If you don''t have the qualification to fight against me this time, I will still find you after the ranking war and beat you up!" "To put it bluntly, I will beat you up. I hope you can understand my position as a brother and the mood of my sister!" As soon as this was said, everyone was stunned, and the two dragons and butterflies frowned. They couldn''t help but step forward and said in a voice, "Yan Tian Shen, don''t you think it''s difficult for us? How high is the gold content of tianbang ranking war? You are also an old man. You are deliberately difficult to be a person! " This time, the Dragon Dance did not stop her sister. Her twinkling eyes twinkled with a cold color that was hard to detect. Everyone can see that Yan Tianshen is obviously looking for reasons to embarrass Li Yaodao. As the first college in the mainland, the nuclear Institute of henggu university has the highest gold content in the ranking war. We can even look at the ancient land, and the battle of the Nuclear Power Institute''s tianbang ranking can be said to be a battle among all the evil geniuses on the list. However, all the talents who can enter the tianbang are evil spirits. There are tens of thousands of talented students in the Nuclear Power Institute, but the ranking of tianbang is only in the top 100. It''s not hard to stand out from the crowd. It''s even harder to stand out from the crowd of talent. Although all the people present, except Li Yaodao, are the top demon genius on the sky list, but now Li Yaodao has no qualification to compete with it except Huangyan tiannu, who can take it! After all, whether it is the God of heaven, or the dragon dance and so on, their strength has been completely equal to the ordinary strong people in the heaven! Seeing her brother''s request, Yanyue is also a pretty face. She can''t help but look at Yan Tianshen with some dissatisfaction. She just wants to speak, but she is stopped by the latter. "Don''t get involved, I''ve made up my mind!" Yan Tianshen choked his sister back and immediately looked at Li Yaodao, whose face was still calm. He said calmly, "it doesn''t matter. You can choose to refuse, but if you refuse, I will also choose to beat you up." "Although I won''t kill you because of this, as my brother, no matter what Yan Yue thinks, I will give her a hand. Please understand!" Chapter 838 "Although I won''t kill you because of this, as my brother, no matter what Yan Yue thinks, I will give her a hand. Please understand!" With words falling down, Yan Tianshen stood with his left hand in his left hand, and his right hand held the purple Li broadsword treasure. He no longer spoke, so he looked at Li Yaodao quietly. Li Yaodao''s eyebrows are light, but his heart has already understood the meaning of the other party. Yan Tianshen said the most unquestionable words with the most calm tone. Frankly speaking, Li Yaodao can''t refuse his words! Even if Li Yaodao refused, Yan Tianshen would have to choose a time to beat the former out of anger. The reason is that Yan Yue was born. "Brother Dao, don''t promise him. I''ll be by your side from today on. I''ll see how that guy beats you!" Dragon and butterfly directly stood out, a pair of heaven is not afraid of the meaning of the earth, to maintain Li Yaodao. Li Yaodao turned around and hugged the dragon and butterfly with a smile: "thank you, but I still want to solve this problem by myself." Hearing this, longerdie''s pretty face is slightly stunned. Just can''t help but want to continue to say, but is stopped by longer dieI. "Sister, what did you stop me from doing?" The two dragons and butterflies frowned lightly. Seeing the dragon dance, he shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "believe brother Dao, this guy will never let himself suffer losses. We should not interfere in this matter." Seeing that her sister said so, although longer die felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, she still turned her head obediently and no longer looked at the other side. Li Yaodao turned around and looked at Yan Yue, who was constantly looking at him. He nodded slightly and said, "I promise you, I will fight for tianbang. I also understand your point of view as a brother. This requirement is not excessive!" Yanyue secretly helped her forehead speechless. In her eyes, this guy is hopeless, and his head is iron enough... "however, if you want to beat me up, to tell you the truth, who will win or lose will not be true." Li Yaodao looked at Yan Tianshen seriously and continued. "Come on, there''s no room for it." Yanyue couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She was speechless and gnashing her teeth. She really couldn''t understand the operation of the other party. She didn''t believe in Li Yaodao, but she knew her brother Yan Tianshen too well. Judging from the strength of Li Yaodao, she was basically a white gift... after hearing the speech, Yan Tianshen nodded slightly and looked calm and indifferent. At the moment, she seemed to approve Li Yaodao and said: "in this case, we will see the ranking of tianbang and remember what I said, no matter what No matter what, I''ll beat you up! " "Always wait!" Li Yaodao nodded and a confident smile appeared on his face. Seeing that things have not come to the worst, dragon dance and dragon two butterflies, at the same time dark relief. "In this case, let''s leave the forbidden forest first. I''m afraid that it will change later." Yan Yue looks at you and suggests. All of them nodded and had no opinion. When they were about to gather and leave, the earth suddenly shook like an earthquake. The appearance of this situation, all people are serious, cold up, look around, vigilant. Feeling the scorched earth ground shaking suddenly, Li Yaodao''s soul suddenly pulled for a moment, and the pupil of his eyes narrowed slightly. The next second, it seems that he felt the clue and the strange. Li Yaodao held his right hand and released tiancongyun. He suddenly turned around and gazed at the scorched earth pit that appeared suddenly before Chapter 839 In the face of Li Yaodao''s strangeness, the dragon dance and the Dragon two butterflies both cast their eyes in the past. In their eyes, there is a flicker of surprise. "Brother Dao?" Long Yiwu looks back at Li Yaodao. On her pretty face, there is a trace of doubt. Seeing that his sister also looked back at Li Yaodao, Yan Tianshen didn''t say much. However, when he felt that there was a huge hole in the scorched soil in the distance, he really wanted to have something to shake, and his eyes immediately fell. At that time, Li Yaodao held tiancongyun in his hand and looked at the hole in front of him. His face was slightly coagulated, and suddenly his face changed greatly. He said in a voice: "retreat!" Bang! With the sound of Li Yaodao, we can see that under the huge pit of scorched soil, bursts of soil burst out, and the black mud bursts out like a huge wave of black mud, sweeping all directions. In the light of the butterfly, the dragon''s face breaks out of the blue sea! "Dragon and butterfly in one form, breaking wave sword!" With the two dragons and butterflies drinking softly, they swept out with their swords in both hands. The Dragon butterfly sword, as a treasure, radiates bright and sharp light. The mark of the golden sword cuts through the sky and breaks the huge black mud waves that erupt in front of us. Seeing such a simple but irresistible golden wave breaking sword, Li Yaodao''s throat moved slightly. He found that he was very lucky to fight with dragon and butterfly for the first time. If at that time, he did not directly use Huang Yan''s anger to resist, but used other spiritual skills, basically cool. Because the Dragon butterfly in the hands of dragon and butterfly can be said to be very powerful, there is no problem killing the strong at the same level! The black mud splashed in all directions from the sky, just like the flowers scattered in the sky. However, the scorched earth ground contaminated by the black mud happened a strange scene that made everyone unexpected. That was the moment when the originally ferocious black mud wave was cut off by the light mark of the golden sword, the black mud splashed all over the earth and fell into the scorched earth of tens of miles. However, the places contaminated by black mud began to grow black plants at a speed visible to the naked eye! Just like the butterfly effect, you can see one after another of the dark plants, just like the wildfire can''t burn out and spring wind blows again and again. It''s crazy to spread and grow, and has been filled with nutrients from black mud. In the twinkling of an eye, people''s surroundings have been gradually surrounded by dark weeds! Li Yaodao looked around and frowned. He found that not only the black grass was surging and growing around him, but also many dark demon trees that had been destroyed by his Emperor Yan''s anger began to grow crazily in the way visible to the naked eye. Seeing the dark forest and tree sea, the trend of gradually spreading and growing has become more and more uncontrollable. Everything is because of the black mud gushing out of the huge pit of scorched soil. All around, in a twinkling of an eye was surrounded by a sea of dark trees and trees. The huge pit that had just gushed black mud had disappeared, and everything seemed to have recovered as before. The Dragon Dance releases the bloody sword weapon again. With the light vibration of the treasure, the girl suddenly turns around, looks at the dark sky in the distance, and says in a voice: "in the back!" Chapter 840 "In the back!" The sound of the light drink accompanying the Dragon Dance suddenly spread out, including the two brothers and sisters of Yan Tianshen and Yan Yue. With Li Yaodao and others at the same time, they looked back like lightning. Mao Wu ~ it''s OK not to look back. Looking back, Li Yaodao suddenly feels numb on his scalp. Above the mature dark demon trees in the rear, and under the dark sky, a huge animal shadow full of dark lava and black mud, like slugs magnified 10000 times, was slowly advancing behind the crowd. This huge monster like a slug, with its head full of dull huge white eyes, is moving aimlessly. However, it is not difficult to find that the direction of its advance is exactly where Li Yaodao and other five people are located. At this moment, including Yan Tianshen, they all frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "Dao Gu demon!" Hearing this new term, Li Yaodao didn''t understand it at all. However, seeing her four young girls with pretty faces and dignified appearance, she was also slightly surprised and asked about her own evolution system. "System, aren''t you a know it all? You can scan it for me. What is that ugly ancient magic thing? " "Ding! If you go back to the host, the information of Daogu magic has been sorted out and is being transmitted to the host. Please take your brain to check it! " With the head, suddenly there is a trace of warm and cool feeling, only to see a large number of messages suddenly sent to Li Yaodao''s consciousness, the data suddenly appeared. Daogu demons are taboo forests, and there is no place to belong to, because they only live in the underground of taboo forests all the year round, belonging to underground crawling demons. Lazy by nature, they have extremely fierce fighting power, and they are poisonous and irritable. They don''t like to be awakened. Once the prey is targeted by Daogu demons, unless they can escape from the forbidden forest, they will surely die in the Three Kingdoms! In the past, everything will be crushed into nothingness by Daogu demons! Note: the combat effectiveness of Daogu demons is usually above the five-star Tongtian realm. According to the scan just now, this Baizhang level Daogu demon has reached the level of invincible! From reading the information to the end, Li Yaodao only took a second. When he had a thorough understanding of the huge and ugly slug demon, his throat suddenly tightened and he said in surprise, "we even disturbed this guy?" Yanyue came to Li Yaodao''s side and looked at the one that was constantly singing and shaking. He said in a low voice: "maybe it''s your sky level spirit skill that used the spirit fire to wake it up. Now I''m looking for our trouble." On hearing this, Li Yaodao''s eyebrows were filled with a deep sense of solemnity. He knew that nine times out of ten, the appearance of this ancient magic object must be his own pot. But now it''s not about who it is, but about how to get away from this invincible guy. Mao Wu! With a clear and plaintive cry, from the mouth of the ancient magic, it raised its head as if it were made of black mud, and saw a large number of dark solution light marks with the momentum of women scattering flowers, and frantically wanted to fall around. "Spread out!" Seeing the disgusting black solution splashing and falling down, long er die Jiao drank, pulled the dragon around him and swept the golden awn violently. He came to Li Yaodao''s side, waved his sword and scattered the solution that had fallen first. He said in a voice: "brother Dao, run! We can''t beat it! " Chapter 841 "Brother Dao, let''s get back. This guy is already invincible. We can''t beat him!" Dragon two butterflies pull a dragon dance, storm swept to the side of Li demon Dao, eager way. Although all of us here are geniuses of evil spirit level, even if the most talented people are at present, they can only travel to the top of the mountain. When they encounter the invincible Taoist and ancient demons, they are dead end and can''t be shaken. "Sister, let''s go, too. Come on!" Yan Tianshen made a quick decision and came to Yanyue''s side. He held the girl''s slender hand and pulled it out. When Yanyue was pulled to retreat, she couldn''t help looking back and whispering. "But... Brother, brother Dao, he also..." hearing the speech, Yan Tianshen''s face turned black, and he said in silence: "my silly sister, what''s the situation? First, I''ll run for my life. That guy has the two sisters of the dragon family, so he can''t die!" This is a knife brother, listen to the God is really secretly gnashing teeth, but helpless. After all, he is his own sister. He can''t stop him or order him to do something he doesn''t like. He will never allow himself to do this. Yanyue looks back at Li Yaodao and other three figures who have already disappeared behind her. She bit her teeth and clenches her fist against her plump chest. It seems that she is praying in secret. With the discovery of several uninvited human visitors, Daogu demon immediately released a large number of black mud pollutants from its mouth. These pollutants fell in large quantities one after another in the form of meteors. However, the land hit by the black mud, or the dark demon trees, is like a catalyst, the vegetation is soaring wildly. But if those black mud like ten thousand arrows fell on the white bones on the ground, it turned into the most soluble poison in the world, which would corrode the bones and bodies that had been dead for a long time. Yan Tianshen, who was running fast, saw that he was covered by a large amount of black mud pollutants in front of him. He suddenly threw Yanyue away and threw it in front of him. He chopped off the purple Li broadsword and killed all the black mud that had fallen down. The powerful purple Li light saber trace is as powerful as a bamboo. Although it is highly toxic and corrosive, it can''t hold the treasure in the hands of Yan Tianshen, but it''s a heavenly pattern tool! Tianwen ware is a kind of powerful weapon that can only be controlled if it is above the level of heaven. If the God of heaven can travel to the peak, you can master the Tianwen ware. It is enough to show that his treasure is also the exclusive treasure that can grow! With the elimination of a large number of pollutants from the black mud, Yan Tianshen''s face slightly coagulated, broke through the encirclement, came to Yan Yue''s side, looked at his sister up and down, and said in a deep voice, "are you ok?" Yanyue nodded gently, and immediately held the young man''s collar with dissatisfaction. She pretended to be vicious and said, "brother, I''m not a weak person. I''m not weaker than you. Next time you throw your sister garbage like you did just now, you''ll have to kneel down and wash the clothes." Hearing the speech, Yan Tianshen scratched his head, showed a gentle smile, and replied: "this is not an emergency, I know you are not weaker than me, but I am your brother, naturally can not put you in a dangerous position, such a small matter, I will carry it." At the same time, a red, a black and a gold three light marks suddenly swept by. It is obvious that they are Li Yaodao and they also break through the blockade of Daogu demon at this moment! Chapter 842 "Hoo, it''s worthy of being a Taoist and ancient demon in the supreme three realms. This blockade ability is really strong enough... after rushing out of the area blocked by heavy black mud, Li Yaodao looked at the distance behind him with some lingering fear. In those areas polluted by black mud, the sea of trees has completely grown into giant trees. "It''s coming out very quickly." Long er die looks at Yan Tianshen''s brother and sister, and her eyebrows are light and selective. In her tone, she has a kind of sarcastic tone. After all, all of us are members of the Imperial Palace who have never seen their heads up. Moreover, they once organized a team to go on duty together. If it had not been for the misunderstanding between Li Yaodao and Yanyue, the two sides would have been in a fight. However, no matter the Dragon two butterflies, the dragon one dance, or the brothers and sisters of the God of heaven, they are not the kind of stingy people in terms of personality. Naturally, there will be no estrangement among us because of a little misunderstanding. In addition to the competitive relationship between longerdie and Yanyue, they have been competitive since their understanding. They have been used to it for a long time, but it doesn''t mean that their relationship is poor! Yan Yue snorted and did not answer, while the God of heaven shrugged his shoulders and looked relaxed. He returned to his amiable manner and said with a smile, "if you slow down, you will be left inside." When Yan Tianshen''s eyes fell on Li Yaodao''s body, his kind smile disappeared. He didn''t know why he was. He had a kind of uncomfortable feeling towards Li Yaodao. However, in his subconscious mind, Yan Tianshen felt that he didn''t like Li Yaodao because of the relationship between the other party and his sister Yanyue, and all these things happened. Moreover, the other side is still a demon. He propagates the gods and feels that the blood of the demon clan in Li Yaodao is not possessed by ordinary demon clan groups. It is more like a member of the super demon clan alliance in the ancient land. Protoss alliance! Due to the lack of time, everyone began to prepare to disperse and break through the encirclement just after the meeting. Li Yaodao was just about to start. Naturally, he felt the subtle ripples in the ground, and the pupils of his eyes suddenly contracted. Immediately, the dragon dance and two butterflies suddenly backward. "Under our feet!" With the urgent voice of Li Yaodao, Yan Tianshen and Yan Yue retreated in the opposite direction like lightning, and the ground suddenly cracked open, which was a huge hole with a radius of 100 Li, and fell on the ground. The huge pit collapsed, engulfed countless magical vegetation on the ground one after another in the cave. All of them are huge, ugly, like a hundred Zhang snot like ancient demons. Their underground speed is far beyond that of Li Yaodao''s five people. They are the first to come to their retreat direction and completely block everyone in the forbidden forest. "Damn it, it''s not allowed to fly under the sky, otherwise we can easily get rid of this beast." Yan Yue clenched her teeth in secret, but she did not appear to be flustered. All of them, including Li Yaodao, were not weak, and they were evil geniuses who had experienced a lot of life and death. At the moment, the five people were enemies. Dragon Yiwu, holding a bloody sword, subconsciously came to Li Yaodao''s side to protect each other in secret. "Mao Wu ~" the ancient Taoist demon sent out a cry like a sad cry. Looking at the tiny human beings below, it seemed that they were conveying anger... and Chapter 843 Faced with the only way out of the forbidden forest, they were intercepted by a hundred Zhangs of Taoist and ancient demons. Li Yaodao and other five people all released their treasures. All of them were able to mix with the powerful spiritual power waves and spread them one after another. Gradually, the five spiritual power ripples surrounded Li Yaodao and others, and the spirit of the surrounding demons gradually faded away. Under the powerful fluctuation of the spiritual power, the spirit of the surrounding demons began to break away. It seems that they are afraid of the spiritual power of these people. They dare not do anything because this is the territory of the mad blood spider forest. Nine times out of ten of the wild blood spiders have been cleaned up before. Naturally, they are extremely quiet. Moreover, even the guardians of the strange demons in the mad blood spider forest, two devouring demon spiders at the peak of Shenyou, were also killed by Li Yaodao and Huangyan tiannu. Because of this, Li Yaodao also got a huge amount of experience value. Because of the urgent situation, there is no time to see it, so I can only go back to check it. "The situation is not optimistic now." Yan Tian Shen''s eyes narrowed slightly, blocking Yan Yue''s subconscious behind him, holding a knife and whispering. After all, the front block their retreat, but has been invincible Daogu demon! "Hey, don''t mind. Let''s all go together. This guy is flexible under the ground and stupid on the ground. Just break through its blockade." Dragon and butterfly stand the huge sword in front of him, holding the sword handle with both hands. The Dragon butterfly sword is inserted on the ground, which is quite like my king! The Dragon danced his head lightly and took a step forward with his bloody sword. He subconsciously protected Li Yaodao behind his back. It was full of awe inspiring and irresistible red light power, and slowly burst out. At present, according to the strength of spiritual power, Li Yaodao is the weakest. After all, if you only look at the surface, it is true! "Mao Wu -" with a sad cry of the ancient Taoist magic, it came out again. This time, it set off an ugly big fin like black mud, and suddenly shot it down. It seems that it is very dissatisfied with the other party''s evaluation of itself. In particular, when I heard the disrespectful words of the two dragons and butterflies to themselves, the larger area of the big fin formed by the fusion of the black mud and the Dragon butterfly was pounding the Dragon butterfly in front of the sword. "You want to be smart and kill one first? That''s a good idea. " Seeing the situation, the two dragons and butterflies sneered, and then held up the dragon and butterfly sword with both hands. The wave of shining golden sword came into being, but this time it was different. At the moment when the golden sword wave appeared, under the control of the spiritual power ripple of dragon and butterfly, behind it, an unshakable golden hill suddenly appeared. The golden hill was extremely bright, just like a little sun, which illuminated the darkness around the sky. "Mao Wu --" it seems that it is illuminated by the illustrious shadow of a bright hill. Pang Da Dao''s ancient demons, which live underground all year round, have a piercing feeling for a time. Several large eyes on the head tend to turn white. "How strong the spiritual power ripple, let a person a little breathless..." Li Yaodao saw the fighting posture of the two dragons and butterflies like the arrival of the king. His heart was also slightly shocked, and he couldn''t help murmuring. "Well, I''ll come too!" At the moment, Yanyue is also waving his jade. It seems that she heard Li Yaodao praising the two dragons and butterflies. She also wants to show it. At the next moment, the shadow of the snake king bursts out from behind him... and then he is ready to express himself Chapter 844 With Yanyue waving the snake emperor''s whip in his hand, the whip constantly hit the air traces, forming purple light ripples and spreading. Before the big fin of the Daogu demon fell, the shadow of the purple snake emperor appeared, which was violent and turbulent. Li Yaodao had seen the snake emperor''s virtual shadow skill before, but when he looked at it now, he was surprised to find that the snake emperor''s virtual shadow released by Yanyue''s spirit skill forward swing was much stronger than before. "Damn it, isn''t it? Are they all left behind? " Li Yaodao was astonished. He clearly felt that Yanyue''s spiritual skill release at the moment was much stronger than his previous combat effectiveness. If Yanyue had released the snake king''s virtual shadow spirit skill before, it had 100 combat effectiveness, but now it''s more than 10 times, and the combat effectiveness is 1000! Round up, it''s about equal to combat effectiveness! Seeing Li Yaodao''s surprised expression, Yanyue is also secretly happy in her heart, casting a proud look to the dragon and butterfly, who frown lightly with Dai Mei. "Bang, everyone is the same level. What''s your air?" The two dragons and butterflies spat in their hearts, but this is not the time to compete with each other. Seeing the big fin of black mud being photographed slowly, the giant sword wants to be cut off. The more powerful a psionic skill is, the longer the forward swing time is, the higher the psionic skill will be. If you want to send a powerful psionic skill instantly, unless you have a powerful psionic power level! In the same way, although the big black mud fins of Daogu demons are huge and violent enough, they are the iron rules of the ancient land, just like the release of the skills of dragon, butterfly and Yanyue! After all, all the people present are not like Li Yao Dao, and even if it is Li Yao Dao, it needs a full 10 seconds to shake before releasing enough spiritual skills, especially Huangyan tiannu, which is similar to the peak spirit skill of heaven level. There is only one possibility that Li Yaodao wants to release his spirit skill, that is, when he activates the "two Dao flow" in the absolute field, as long as his spiritual power can keep up with him, he will release the hard straight infinitely. From the beginning of spiritual skill cohesion to now, it is only a moment. Dragon dance and Yan Tianshen have a look at each other, and they also hold up their own treasures. For a time, four bright and majestic virtual images of treasures are displayed behind the four people. "Alas... Suddenly I feel a little useless..." Li Yaodao is helpless. After releasing "Huangyan tiannu", he has no way to release the top spirit skill of Tianjie. In particular, there is a whole class difference between myself and the other four people. In terms of the strength of spiritual power, even if we add the blood power of our king snake, we can not make up for it. The gap in the level of spiritual power is almost impossible to make up for in the ancient land. Although all his battle effectiveness cards are used, he can break hands with Yan Tianshen and others. But if you want to kill each other, it''s a dream! After all, no fool would stand up and let himself attack and kill. Whoa! With the sudden shooting of the black mud big fin, the four people hold up their treasures and wave them down in awe. The majestic and incomparably violent spirit power ripples emerge from the black shadow of the treasure tools behind them! "Dragon butterfly two movements - breaking wave sword!" "The snake king falls from the sky!" "The devil fell!" "Blood fried!" The four color fury spirit power shadow, with the violence of heaven and earth, thundered into the black mud fin slowly photographed. For a time, after the violence in the silence, the powerful explosion aftershock suddenly spread and devoured by the force of the mountain and tsunami Chapter 845 With the four colors of fury, the majestic spirit of the impact of the waves, with the momentum of the tsunami, under the ugly black mud big fin, for a time, the dark sky seems to be illuminated by these four powerful forces. The brilliant four color spirit power impact, the effect is instant, in order to accelerate the withering and decaying, instantly smashing the black mud big fin of Daogu magic. The broken big fin, black mud like ten thousand horse avalanche, slowly spread to all directions, splashing and falling. Li Yaodao was not idle at the moment. He took a step forward and quickly printed his hands. A blue defense barrier combining great spiritual power and soul power slowly shrouded the people. Hiss! With the broken fins, the black mud splashed and fell, and finally landed on the blue defense barrier. Because it was the dual output of soul and spiritual power, the resistance was extremely strong. In a flash, it was offset and annihilated. Li Yaodao''s body is full of the blood of the God and the devil dragon. Even if the opponent is invincible to the heaven, there is no problem in defense against such black mud damage attack under the suppression of blood. At the same time, Yantian God''s remaining light sweeps the back of the boy in black in front of him. In his eyes, there is a trace of invisible color. "Mao Wu --" it seems that I didn''t expect that my big fin should not be broken so easily. It also cried out sadly, as if very angry. In a flash, under the gaze of the public, the suddenly broken big fin appeared again under the continuous condensation of black mud on his body. "This demon, unless it is to break the core of its body, otherwise, so endless, we will be consumed first." The dragon dances with a sword, and her eyebrows frown gently. The cold voice spreads out among the people. Others nodded slightly and agreed with the former. Li Yaodao is the most powerful defense barrier to protect the public. Today, he is not the main output, so it is justifiable to do some auxiliary things. After all, compared with other people, he is indeed at the level of a lot worse. If everyone is of the same level, he still has spare power to release "Huangyan''s anger". Now, he can open the way with spirit and fire... "yes, spirit fire opens the way!" Li Yaodao suddenly thought of this, and suddenly looked back at the dragon dance and the two butterflies. "What''s the matter?" Long er die was staring at her, and her pretty face was stunned. She didn''t know what the other side meant. "Can your treasures resist the burning of spirit fire?" Li Yaodao suddenly asked. Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Yanyue took the lead in shaking his head and said, "although my treasure is a kind of Tianwen ware, I''m afraid I can''t do it because I''m naturally afraid of burning." Yan Tianshen nodded slightly and said, "my shadowless sword is OK, but what do you want to do?" Dragon Dance gently shook his head and said: "my blood roasted treasure is not good, afraid of fire." Dragon two butterfly is joyfully raises the small hand, joyfully way: "I can! I can do it! My dragon and butterfly weapon is forged by the sun fire. It has an additional effect of explosive damage to spirit fire "That would be great!" Li Yaodao nodded and said with a smile, "since you and Yantian''s treasures can be attached with spiritual fire, it''s easy to do!" The dragon dances with ice and snow. She instantly guesses the intention of Li Yaodao. The cold voice contains rare softness. She says, "you mean to open the way with spiritual fire and treasure?" Chapter 846 "Do you mean that we can use the spirit fire to attach to the treasure, so as to drive back the pursuit of the ancient demons?" Dragon Dance small hands gently knead the chin, asked. Because demons are naturally afraid of fire and light. What''s more, Li Yaodao has a spirit fire in his body. In this case, no matter what level of demons are afraid of the spirit fire, they have no class. To put it bluntly, even if the demons in the saint''s realm appear, they are extremely reluctant to provoke after seeing the spirit fire of heaven and earth. Although they can easily kill all the people present, they can even not appear. However, once the owner of the spirit fire dies and becomes an ownerless thing, it will burn the whole heaven and earth with the strongest power of spirit fire. In the forbidden forest, no grass will grow! "Yes, we can use Lingbao to add fire to open the road. No matter how strong the ancient magic is, it will not dare to shake the power of the spirit fire. It will definitely choose to avoid it and seek the next one." Li Yaodao nodded. Yan Tianshen rubbed his chin and nodded his head slightly, which was regarded as an approval of Li Yaodao''s idea. He saw the purple Li broadsword in his hand. The blade of the blade suddenly disappeared like a magic trick, leaving only the handle in his hand. It turns out that the treasure of Yan Tianshen is really a real shadowless sword. The purple Li wide sword on his hand is actually a kind of additional image with spiritual power to give people a kind of weapon. Actually, it has a blade on it, but it is not. Li Yaodao''s eyes, without leaving traces, glanced at the shadowless sword in the hands of Yan Tianshen, and his heart was also secretly surprised. Tianwen has no shadow sword. It really exists. What''s more, just now, the evolutionary system told him that the shadowless sword has a great future. As if feeling the gaze, Yan Tianshen stepped forward, handed over the handle of his treasure and said, "what do you need to do?" "Simple, you can hold the treasure, I will be responsible for attaching the spirit fire to the treasure." Li Yaodao replied. "Mao Wu -" in the voice of the ancient Taoist demon''s lament, there is a little bit of anger. It waves and shakes the huge itself, and countless black mud falling points pour down. Everywhere it passes, there is a kind of rotten breath ripple mark. Under the dark sky, a black awn is drawn and diffused. Hiss! The barrier of spiritual power and soul force released by Li Yaodao before was also eroded by many black mud falling, and gradually cracks appeared. In a flash, dew point appeared. The black mud fell down and dropped on the ground, making a sound of corrosion. The Dragon waved the bloody sword in his hand. With the red light and spiritual power, the ripples diffused. He chopped the black mud that was enveloped in the fall into nothingness one after another. He looked back and said, "we have to speed up!" Li Yaodao''s right hand turned up, and two tiny golden flames leaped and fluttered. Under the control of the youth, they immediately fell on the treasure of dragon and butterfly and the God of heaven. Whoa! With the spirit fire attached to the treasure, Yan Tianshen only looked at the purple Li shadowless sword in his hand. At this time, the flaming golden blade appeared. However, this time, the blade is not a simple treasure blade mark, but the blade condensed by the spirit fire! On the Dragon butterfly sword held by the two dragons and butterflies, the golden light diffuses like a little sun. On the golden sword, there is the fire of virtual dragon swallowing Yan. The sun fire and the spirit fire are attached, and the momentum is more powerful! For a time, the whole momentum of two dragons and butterflies has been upgraded by more than one level, just like my king was born, heroic and powerful! Chapter 847 Seeing the momentum of the two dragons and butterflies, just like the arrival of my king, the momentum is unstoppable. Li Yaodao is also secretly surprised. He unexpectedly finds that his spirit fire can complement the strength of this girl! "Mao Wu --" when you see that it appears in the two treasures flexibly, the Taoist and ancient magic creature waving the big fin formed from the new black mud once again makes a sad sound. In its voice, it seems to be afraid of flexible appearance this time. Looking at the burning mark of the magic weapon in the hands of the dragon and butterfly and the God of heaven, there is a slight retreat. Although the strength of this ancient demon is invincible, especially in the home of this taboo forest, it should have combat effectiveness. After all, it is a dark world with no day. But because of this, the more the spirit fire is in the desperate place, it will burst out the bright light and power it should have! Yan Tianshen and the dragon and butterfly looked at each other, and the latter drank softly, and then they waved their treasures and attacked them. "Follow me!" The remaining three people, including Li demon Dao, looked at each other and quickly followed the two figures in front of them. They chose to face the invincible Taoist and ancient magic objects. Those present are all super geniuses. Although their own strength is not comparable with that demon at present, with the help of external forces, there is a great potential for them to compete with each other. "Bang!" Following the breakout, Li Yaodao suddenly felt that his soul power was being consumed at a speed visible to the naked eye. After all, he needed to be distracted to control the traces of two virtual dragons swallowing Yan to ensure the output of the God of heaven and the two butterflies of dragon respectively. With the dragon dance beside her, although she saw the young man''s face calm, it was not difficult to feel that the other side''s strength was consuming at a very fast speed. She could not help but directly stretched out her thin white hand and stopped the young man''s waist. Feeling the delicate and delicate body close to him, Li Yaodao''s face was stunned. He couldn''t help looking at the beautiful and cold girl beside him, and said with a smile, "I''m not as fragile as you think. It''s OK." After hearing the speech, the Dragon Dance gently shook his head and said, "now you are the main force of the two guys'' endurance. I have to ensure that your consumption loss is reduced to the minimum, so that we may rush out." Listening to the soft and cold voice hard to be heard by outsiders, Li Yaodao secretly grinned. The other side really said the most cruel reality with the most gentle words. Yes, what Li Yaodao says is that the tool man is not pleasant to hear now. However, even if he is a tool man, it''s worth carrying around such a beautiful woman as dragon dance! Yan Yue is wary of her surroundings. Naturally, she sees the Dragon Dance holding Li Yaodao. Somehow, she suddenly feels a little upset. However, the most important thing now is to break through the taboo forest, which is the most important thing! After all, in the taboo forest, there are almost no spiritual and soul power free molecules. The longer you stay here, the more dangerous it will be! "Break it for me!" I saw two dragons and butterflies waving the Dragon butterfly sword burning the hot golden dragon fire. The golden light suddenly burst into full bloom, just like the bright and dazzling sun between heaven and earth, and mercilessly cleaved to the ancient magic creature with its big fin. Meanwhile, Yan Tianshen also waved the shadowless sword in his hand, Zili held the handle, and the golden hot dragon flame, without changing his face, waved a purple and gold knife mark, but chopped at the head of the ancient demon Chapter 848 Puff and puff... with the purple and gold shadowless sword light, accompanied by the fierce spiritual impact, it rushed to the head of Daogu demon. The huge slug head, which was like black mud fusion, and those white eyes, which were like mental retardation and irregular growth, twinkled with a trace of panic. At the next moment, when Yan Tianshen waved the shadowless sword in his hand, he saw the light of purple gold Sabre accompanied by Xu Long''s fiery and majestic power, and chopped it into two sections at once! "Break it for me!" Longer dieI is not willing to be outdone and waves the Dragon butterfly giant sword. Holding up the huge sword, her hot and bright treasure is like the sun emitting bright golden light, plus the roaring blessing of golden Longyan. The maiden, like my king, fell down! The golden light of a huge sword is like a golden ocean of surging waves, more like a kind of high-energy primary wave gun. It seems that the golden sword light wave is going to pierce a hole in this dark sky. Bang! The bright sword like the impact of the wave cannon, where it passes, is annihilated into nothingness. Even the huge black trees growing wildly because of the black mud on the ground, have also been broken down and annihilated one after another, and finally, they have severely attacked the ancient magic objects! Hiss! At the moment, the body of Daogu demon is being attacked by weapons attached with spirit fire one after another. There is a large area of black mud on the body, including the head. At one place, the head is cut off mercilessly. On the other hand, it is the body formed by the fusion of black mud, which is pierced with a ferocious big hole by the golden sword dragon flame! Covered by the spirit fire, the Daogu demon can''t even make a sound of mourning at the moment. It can only feel its own black mud body, which is dissipating at the speed visible to the naked eye... because of the cutting and burning effect of the spirit fire, the body of the Taoist ancient demon has no chance of recovery at all. It can only exist in a half dead state Under this dark sky. It''s like a lonely ruined lighthouse. Now it''s still burning a spirit fire at the wound. The spirit fire is constantly devouring the body of this demon. Unless the spirit fire is completely burned out, it will take a lot of time to recover to the original appearance! It''s a pity that this Daogu demon can easily kill this group of young people, but all this is because this young man named Li Yaodao is blessed with Tianke''s spirit and fire, which makes it unable to resist. "It works!" Seeing that Pang Da Dao''s ancient demon, long er die shouldered the huge sword and looked back at Li Yaodao, she showed a bright smile. The girl''s beautiful smile was just like her own, just like a little sun, warm people''s hearts. Li Yaodao saw the potential, the corner of his mouth raised slightly, and he coughed a few times, and his heart couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This girl is split, his own soul power, but constantly consumed. Looking at the young man''s face, gradually turned to gradually pale. The Dragon danced, her eyebrows frowned and said in a soft voice, "take back the spirit fire quickly, otherwise, your soul will be exhausted!" Yes, although longyiwu doesn''t know much about Linghuo, long Sanxue has xuelingyan. She has seen the appearance of three younger sister''s excessive consumption of spiritual fire, which is the best proof of pale face! Seeing the situation, Li Yaodao grinned, and then his lips and teeth moved slightly. Xu Long tunyan returned to his body one after another, nodded and grinned: "it''s really a bit of a consumption... in the end, he said Chapter 849 When Li Yaodao''s mind moved, Xu Long tunyan, who had been attached to the treasure in the hands of Yan Tian Shen and long er die, ordered him to return to his body one after another. After all, this ancient magic like a tiger in the road has been broken by the spirit fire and can not be recovered. Naturally, it no longer needs the blessing of spirit fire. The consumption of spiritual fire is much more terrible than imagined. If it were not for the reincarnation of Li Yaodao, the strength of his soul was several times that of his peers. Otherwise, he would not dare to use it so recklessly. Despite the fact that these young people present are the peak of spiritual travel, and even can break hands with ordinary strong people of Tongtian realm, none of them can do harm to the Taoist and ancient demons without the help of Li Yaodao. This is the suppression of the hierarchy law in the ancient land. Unless the Tianke thing appears, it is almost impossible for a class to kill by leaps and bounds! All the people present, except Li Yaodao, were very clear in their hearts. If there was no help from the spirit and fire of the former today, this ancient Taoist demon would like to keep them, but it is still possible to kill one or two of them. After all, it is very easy to kill a person if you want to kill one person! Yantian God took back the shadowless sword, looked at the black mud body of the Daogu demon that had been beaten, turned to look at the other people, and said, "if this guy doesn''t have an accident, it''s no different from death. We''d better break through and Yanyue!" Seeing that Yan Tianshen took the lead in shuttling through many dark ancient trees, and Yanyue followed, Li Yaodao looked at each other and calmly withdrew in the same direction. "We are in an area where we are still not allowed to fly, but in another 10 minutes or so, we will be able to reach the edge of the no fly zone, and then we can fly directly back to henggu college." Li Yaodao looks in front of her and faces the girls on both sides of her side. She quickly shuttles between the dark trees and smiles. After hearing this, longer dieI, who was closely following him, looked at the boy in surprise and asked, "how can you know so clearly? When I came in, I couldn''t tell the direction Although the Dragon Dance did not speak, her eyes also fell on the side of the Li Yaodao shuttling together. In her bright eyes, there was a flicker of inquiry. Li Yaodao touched his nose and grinned: "before I came here, I made marks on the road that you can''t see. This is the unique style of demon clan, similar to the meaning of swearing sovereignty." He certainly can''t reveal that he has a plug-in like evolutionary system, and even if he said that, he was only treated as a monster. After all, people in this world don''t know what plug-in or system is! Therefore, Li Yaodao can only be used to deceive and prevaricate the past for the reason that he is a demon clan. When the second daughter heard the speech, they also nodded slightly. Naturally, they would not know much about the demon clan. Although the dragon family has killed the demon for generations, it does not mean that they must understand the demon! At the same time, everyone did not expect that God had made a big joke on each of them. Boom! Bang! I saw the earth burst into pieces, and a number of dark and huge Daogu demons appeared one after another from the underground, blocking the way for everyone! Chapter 850 Bang! Boom! With the sound of the earth shattering, they appeared from afar, led by Yan Tianshen and including Li Yaodao, all of them stopped moving forward. Because, the front is no longer the emergence of dark forest, but a piece of the naked eye vaguely visible huge black pit, slowly sinking down and falling. This time, there are not one dark hole, but five! Black mud, like magma eruption, erupted from the huge black hole, and grew up one after another under the influence of black mud soaking and blessing. "Mao Wu --" only one can hear the sound of crying like a sad cry, coming out from the black hole. After the emergence of black mud, a huge ancient Taoist magic like a slug appears again. Although these five Daogu demons are huge and majestic in succession, they have obvious differences in height. However, the smallest Daogu demons are 30 Zhang high, and their strength is at the level of three-star Tongtian realm. And the strongest, that is, the highest Daogu magic, is still as high as 100 Zhang! That is to say, the five later intercepted Daogu demons, there is a comparable to the existence of invincible! Looking at the scene ahead, Li Yaodao frowned. He found that things were becoming more and more uncontrollable. The Taoist and ancient demons in the same line had almost made them jump up and down. If there was no fire in the fire, they would not be able to kill them. But now there are five Daogu demons coming up from the ground. What does that mean? It shows that there is more than one Daogu Demon Under the wild blood spider forest! "Five Daogu demons... Hey, can you still release the spirit fire?" Yan Tianshen looked at the front, then looked back at Li Yaodao and asked, "if you can release the spirit fire, give it to me this time. I''ll take you out." However, the next second did not wait for Li Yaodao to reply. Long er die was a little discontented, and frowned and said, "you don''t know how to talk. Don''t you see how pale people look? Do you still want to be a tool maker? " Yan Yue takes a step forward. Dai Mei stares at long er die tightly and hums: "my brother doesn''t mean anything. Although he doesn''t express it correctly, my brother wants to take you out together. Brother Dao is not a tool man, and my brother will not treat him as a multi tool man." "It''s not the time to quarrel. Let''s save some strength and prepare to break through." Li Yaodao came quietly and speechlessly. He immediately looked at Yan Tianshen and asked, "I can release it once more, but how sure are you?" Everything is just like Yan Tianshen said before. Now his own spiritual fire power can be split into two parts again, but in that case, the power will be greatly reduced, and there will be no longer the previous level of power. And if you gather blessings to one person, the power can still be comparable to that of breaking the invincible level before! At this time, there are two excellent candidates. In addition to the God of heaven, there are only two dragons and butterflies left. Although in terms of the degree of relationship, Li Yaodao is more inclined to give it to longer dieI. However, the current situation has reached such a point, and the degree of danger has increased exponentially. Therefore, for the sake of the other party''s safety, he is willing to use the spirit fire again to assist the God of heaven Chapter 851 "Mao Wu -" accompanied by a series of wailing sounds, from afar, the five Daogu demons, the big white eyes on their heads, are rotating 360 degrees without dead angle, just like a monitor, instantly locking the five young people on the black giant tree in front of them. From the breath of the five people, these Daogu demons sent out a series of moaning again. They clearly felt the remaining breath of their own people around each other, as if the Daogu demons which had been severely damaged before were their second uncle... hiss! At the same time, on the ancient trees in the distance and on the handle with purple light, the hot Golden Dragon flame was once again surrounded by the sharp blade of shadowless sword. Yan Tianshen took the first place with shadowless sword and said in a voice, "follow me!" Whew! With the attitude of wielding a knife, Yan Tianshen''s figure, like a cannon shot, stormed away. With the most brutal attack method, he chopped at the nearest Taoist ancient demon of 30 Zhang height! "Mao Wu --" it seems that he knew his relatives and fell into the trap of the power of spirit and fire. The Taoist and ancient demon wanted to avoid and dodge quickly, and wanted to use the time of dodging to consume the precious tools burning the spirit fire in the hands of the God of heaven. As long as the delay time arrives, Li Yaodao has to withdraw to Xulong swallowing Yan''s body. At that time, five people are the time to be slaughtered! "That guy wants to delay time, brother. Kill it first!" Yanyue instantly saw the clue, hastily reminded. Naturally, Yan Tianshen also found this scene. He waved the shadowless sword, and the hot golden Longyan on the blade turned to roar and chop. The golden dragon, which is extremely hot in gold, once again illuminates the surrounding area for a few miles. With the purple and gold sword marks from the shadowless sword, it rushes away. "Mao Wu --" seeing his irresistible hot purple and gold sword cut at himself and successively evaded the time-consuming Taoist and ancient demons, he made a sad cry. Although he has been trying hard to delay time, it is a pity that his body is huge, and he is like a fish in water under the ground, but on the ground, it is extremely heavy. "Kill one first, and then break through in this direction. Those heavy guys have little chance to catch up with us!" Dragon two butterflies follow behind to see very accurately, heart secretly a joy, can''t help but look at the dragon dance and Li Yaodao beside him, laughing. At this time, whether it was Li Yaodao or the dragon dance, both of them were solemnly following the Yan Tian God, who was in front of him. They did not answer. Seeing that no one answered him, long er die couldn''t help but curl up his little mouth and muttered: "it''s boring. You can''t answer me..." boom! Bang! Seeing that the fiery sword of purple gold is about to run through the weakest Taoist and ancient demons, Yan Tian Shen, who originally thought he had a chance to win, felt the earth in front of him to crack and break again. At the same time, his eyes twinkled with a bit of purple Li light. Bang! The black mud was suddenly smashed in front of the black hole field, and the black mud big fin suddenly clapped from below, directly and severely wrapped the purple and hot spirit fire sword mark to the instant attack... for a time, the invisible sword mark of purple and gold spirit fire seemed to be offset, annihilating this piece of heaven and earth together with the dissipated black mud big fin Chapter 852 Seeing that the strongest sword was instantly offset by the big fin of black mud below, Yan Tianshen suddenly stopped his pace and immediately said, "back off!" When they saw the situation, they also responded very quickly, and they retreated back one after another. This sword has already contained the strongest spiritual impact of the God of heaven, and also increased the power of the spirit and fire of the ancient demons. But even so, it is still that the calculation of human beings is not as good as that of heaven. The pessimism of the situation is rising. Li Yaodao, who retreated abruptly, took back his own spirit and fire. Now he really can''t mobilize Xu long to swallow Yan at will, because his soul power can''t be supplemented by the foreign world. In this taboo forest, he can''t make up for it. His own consumption has reached a rather terrible step. Jump back to the location of the previous breakout, at the moment, everyone''s face is dignified! "How are you feeling now?" Long er die quickly came to Li Yaodao''s side and grasped each other''s wrist. He felt the situation in the youth''s body. He was not as weak as he had imagined. He was immediately relieved. "I''m all right..." Li Yaodao shook his head gently and looked forward to the front. The appearance of new Taoist and ancient demons appeared again. Between the eyebrows, there was also a strong sense of solemnity. Standing beside Yan Tianshen, Yanyue wants to go to Li Yaodao''s side to see how it is. But her brother is still afraid to move, so she can only look at it with concern not far away. Yan Tianshen''s eyes narrowed slightly. While he was staring at the two ancient demons that suddenly appeared in front of him, Yu Guang swept to his sister. His eyes twinkled with a color that was hard to detect. For some reason, he didn''t like the Li demon Dao very much. I always feel that my sister is going to be robbed by others... although there were many fanatical pursuers of Yanyue before, they did not care about them, and they were pretty faces all the time and ignored them! But this time it is different. Since the appearance of Li Yaodao, Yanyue''s attention to the former is obviously more natural and active than that of other pursuers in any previous period. This can be a little bit of a "danger" signal... "Mao Wu --" accompanied by the appearance of two ancient demons, accompanied by a series of sad sounds, they began to move slowly, surrounded by five young people one after another. In the face of such a death like environment, five people stood together and looked at the number of Daogu demons more than two of them. Now Li Yaodao can no longer release the spirit fire to help everyone. Things have become a very urgent situation. Five people''s eyes, unified micro MI, as a super genius, we have seen countless scenes of life and death. Naturally, we will not panic because we are at an absolute disadvantage. Including Li demon knife, five people look at the group of slowly moving Daogu demons, five people''s brains, at the moment in rapid operation. "Mao Wu --" seeing that there is no action in the five human figures, these seven huge ancient Daoists seem to be scrambling to get close to each other one after another, trying to swallow up the encirclement! "Ha ha, you little fellows, it''s a bit of a worry..." just here, a familiar peaceful voice sounded, and all of them suddenly raised their heads in surprise and heard the same voice. "Dean of the land!" Chapter 853 "Ha ha, you guys, you are a little worried." At such an extremely urgent moment, Li Yaodao and others are even ready to fight with Daogu demons. A peaceful laugh is heard from the dark sky. At the same time, in the dark sky, there was a white light which seemed to purify the heaven and earth. It directly broke through the dark clouds. The light of the white Xia shone on the earth, making the seven ancient Taoist demons and the five li demon knives look at each other at the same time. Later, they found that one man and one beast appeared in the sky and the earth. They were dressed in white robes, and their faces were warm and peaceful. They did not feel oppressed because this was the core area of the forbidden forest. On the contrary, it was very relaxed. The beast with antlers stayed quietly beside the man in white robe. His copper bell like eyes were staring at the figure below, showing a kind of friendly color. And when the snow-white Elk''s eyes fell on the ugly Daogu demon below, his eyes flashed with disdain. "Dean of the land!" When they saw who was coming, Li Yaodao''s five faces became obviously happy. They never thought that the high-ranking Dean of the nuclear academy would choose to rescue the people. In particular, the brothers and sisters of the God of heaven and the sisters of dragon dance all looked at each other with a smile of surprise. "What''s the situation, my lord? His old man never cares about the life and death of the students. Moreover, he once said that no matter what it is, he will not help the students in danger. Does life and death have their destiny? " Yanyue approaches Yan Tianshen''s side and can''t help but say quietly. On the contrary, Yan Tianshen looks at his sister with some eyebrows and looks at his sister lightly. In his godless eyes, he seems to be responding to each other. You ask me, I ask who to go? The Dean looked at the intact Li Yaodao in the five figures. In his warm and steady eyes, he also relaxed slowly and said with a smile: "only this time, there will be no such good thing next time." "Yes, my Lord Including Li Yaodao, the five were all boxing. After all, the dean of the land is one of the presidents of the Nuclear Power Institute, and its strength is second only to the holy realm among the three supreme realms. Naturally, its own strength and prestige are beyond doubt. Even after the background of Yan Tian Shen, Yan Yue, Long Yi Wu and long er Di, they have to be obedient. After all, on the face of it, the nuclear power institute is now the head of the local government, but everyone knows that the real super powers of the Nuclear Power Institute will not show up easily. There are two ways to become the oldest super college in the ancient land. TianChao Qiong MI, however, glanced at his owner with a shriveled mouth and said in silence, "master, if the chosen son of that day will be in danger next time?" With a stiff smile, the Dean glanced at his companion and said, "I''ll take them back to you." "If you want me, I will tell you that when I break through the holy land, I will beat you first!" TianChao Qiong moose also resented it, though it only complained, because it could not do anything to its owner... the paper also pointed out that the deer could not fight against its owne Chapter 854 "Hehe, even if it''s an advanced level of the holy realm, it has to be me first." The Dean seems to have been used to it for a long time. He immediately moved in an ethereal way and came to Li Yaodao and others in front of him. Looking at Li Yaodao, his face was only slightly pale, and there was no danger to his life. The prefect calmly shook his head with a smile, patted the other party''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "next time, don''t come here casually. If I''m late, you should explain here." However, his next sentence was compressed into a line and passed on to Li Yaodao. "If you have something wrong today, I will not be able to face that adult. Therefore, as the son of heaven, you should not play with fire." Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao looked slightly stunned, and immediately clasped his fist and said in a deep voice: "thank you for your concern and reminder. I''ll pay attention next time." The other four people saw that the Dean actually came and went straight to Li Yaodao. They all looked at each other. They were all smart people and clearly saw the clue. In particular, the dragon dance was surprised to see that Li Yaodao had a long history with the dean of the earth. Because she knew that this guy had lived in the demon mountain from the beginning to the end, and even after he came out, he had no other chance to contact the dean. However, from the director''s eyes, she can see that Li Yaodao seems to be very important to him. Have you ever been to the demon mountain? Longyiwu is puzzled in his heart, but he doesn''t think about it. After all, it''s obvious that he came to save Li Yaodao, and he also saved other people. "I don''t want to talk much. In order to prevent those guys in the deep forest from feeling my presence, I''ll take you out immediately and hold my hand." The Dean stretched out his long hand and said with a smile. Li Yaodao and others looked at each other, and they reached out and folded them on the back of the hand of the dean of the ground. Shua! In the next second, people, including the dean of the prefectures, suddenly disappeared in the same place in a burst of distortion... in the distance, the group of prefects who felt the existence of the supreme three realms had already disappeared with them, and the heavy pressure was also dissipated, which strengthened their courage and moved on one after another. However, when they found that Li Yaodao and others had left here, they were filled with grief and roar. "Ha ha, a group of ugly and damned scum deserve to shout here?" At the moment, the four hoofs of Qiong moose are stepping on the void, and the ripples of their nine star heaven level are diffused one after another. When an unshakable monster of the three realms appeared, the seven Taoist and ancient demons suddenly became frightened. Their previous anger disappeared in an instant. They turned around one after another to get back into the ground and escape. "I want to run now. Are you late?" With a sneer from the heavenly tide, the most brilliant white brilliance of antlers erupted. The strong light of purification was released from the sky and directly enveloped the heaven and earth within a radius of ten miles. The land covered by the purified white light is gradually transformed into nothingness, whether it is dark ancient trees, or dark grassland, one after another is broken down. Hiss! As these Daogu demons move on the ground, they slowly twist their huge bodies. Because of their speed, they are so heavy on the ground that the light of purification is shrouded and they begin to decompose their bodies strongly Chapter 855 Shua! With a burst of tumultuous space shuttle, Li Yaodao felt his body was almost torn. The power of shuttling between the void was really the level only the supreme three realms could have, but he was the first time! With the constant distortion and change of space, Li Yaodao felt his body, sometimes stretched into noodles, sometimes compressed into biscuits. His handsome face, big eyes, full of question marks (???) ... that''s exactly what I said. Brother, do you... Have a lot of question marks? Shua! Although the time and space shuttle only lasted for an instant, Li Yaodao felt that he was living in it like a year. After the scene in front of him changed rapidly, he held his figure and looked at the huge city of freedom at the foot of the mountain and the blue sky above his head. It is no longer a dark forbidden forest, but a city full of green vitality, spiritual and spiritual power, and the top of the mountain range! Oh! Suddenly, the power of Li Yaodao is so powerful that it can''t be resisted. It''s constantly impacting on its own esophagus. It''s like a dam burst, and it''s almost gushing out. Li Yaodao covers his mouth in a hurry, and his figure glances at the big tree nearby, and vomites wildly... Dragon Dance and dragon two butterflies tilt their heads at the same time to look at the back of the boy who vomits not far away. When the two girls look at each other, they can''t help but smile quietly. Yanyue ran to Li Yaodao, patted the other side''s back, handed over his handkerchief, and frowned: "are you ok? Is it the sequela that you consumed too much before Li Yaodao waved his hand slightly, took the handkerchief, wiped his mouth, and said with a wry smile, "no, it''s just that I ate too much meat in my stomach before, and now I''m much more comfortable..." good fellow, this time, I almost didn''t spit out the food I ate last year... Yan Tian looked at his sister''s every move without any expression, which was originally easy-going and easy-going My eyes, when I look at Li Yaodao every time, I don''t know why, I can''t feel happy at all. In my heart, I feel like a "sense of crisis"... "ha ha, you are affected by the shape change for the first time. It doesn''t matter. You will get used to vomiting twice more." At the same time, with the distortion of the space, the sky tide Qiong moose walked out of the white and clean sunlight, just saw Li Yaodao in such a state, smiling. "I''ve seen Tianqiong, my Lord!" The other four people saw that they were all slightly saluting the heavenly tide and Qiong elk. Although the attitude was not respectful, it had a certain degree of respect. After all, the background behind them is remarkable. Although TianChao Qiong moose is worthy of their respect, it is not worthy of respect. Because, the supreme three realms seem very common to the descendants of their family background... Li Yaodao takes out a pot of water from the storage space, gargles his mouth, and immediately turns around and walks with Yan Yue, aiming at the dean of the ground and the Qiong moose of TianChao, and makes a small fist salute. "Lord Di, Tianqiong, Tianzun!" "You don''t have to salute us, because in terms of status, you are even higher than us!" Dean Di smiles and shakes his head. Li Yaodao shook his head slightly and said: "one yard is one yard. As a younger generation, due etiquette is right!" Chapter 856 "Ha ha..." the dean of the land was quite surprised and happy when he looked at such a sensible young man. Although the mysterious man had ordered these things a hundred years ago, he asked him to be a strong man in the three realms to please a young man who was only at the peak of Tianxu mountain. However, after seeing Li Yaodao, he experienced the present situation Later, he found that the other side really did not have those so-called airs, this kind of modest attitude, let him quite like. "No publicity, no defiance, no pride, good, I''m very optimistic about you!" TianChao Qiong Mi also saluted Li Yaodao just now. He was slightly surprised and then changed his mouth and replied with a smile. "Thank you for your praise, Tianqiong. I''m so flattered." Li Yaodao arched his hand again, facing the dean of the earth and the Qiong moose of TianChao, which was the minimum etiquette and respect. This is also the inner personality of Li Yaodao. He has always been that, no matter who he is and what kind of attitude he is, he will definitely repay more if he is good to himself. "Is vomiting comfortable?" Long er die has already taken back the Dragon butterfly sword, a pair of small hands behind her back, quite a bit of the lively young girl next door, joking: "it''s OK, everyone has the first time, the first time will be more painful, after that, you will be comfortable, you will fall in love with this feeling." Li Yaodao:??? Dragon Dance??? God of heaven??? Yan Yue??? TianChao Qiong MI is also some deer, whose face twitches and looks at the little girl in the golden dress. Her heart is even more crying and laughing. In her eyes, there is a bit of unexpected surprise in her eyes, which seems to be saying. What is the word of tiger and wolf?? Li Yaodao was almost choked by the water he had just drunk. He looked at the dragon and butterfly with an incredible look. There were a lot of messages flashing in his dark eyes. I suspect that you are driving and racing, but I have no evidence to show it to the public. I let the wheels of your car run on your face. It''s very painful! In the face of his four faced companion, long er die didn''t pay attention to what he had just said. Instead, he looked at everyone in surprise, spread out his hands and said, "what''s the matter? Did I say something wrong? " Longyiwu quietly shakes his head and covers his face. This is not what my sister meant... Yan Tianshen is a facial muscle twitch, but he doesn''t say anything, but he secretly blames himself for his guilt. He even wants to be crooked. "Cough... You young people''s affairs, the dean will not be involved, Tianqiong, let''s go!" The dean of the ground also coughed, and immediately turned and opened. Shua! When the heavenly tide Qiong Mi came to the white robed man, the space around them suddenly became distorted. The two powerful people disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. In the face of the disappearance of the two strong men, the atmosphere around them gradually eased up. "Oh, it''s good. I like the weather like this. I don''t want to go to the Forbidden Forest any more." Dragon and butterfly walk to the edge of the mountain, open arms, take a deep breath, pretty face full of pleasure. "Wait a moment to return to hand over the task, a million souls worth your hand, Meizizi!" Li Yaodao also nodded with emotion. Looking at the blue sky, he held out his hand to cover the bright sun above, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Generally speaking, because of misunderstanding, this trip was a surprise. It''s so good to be alive! Chapter 857 Yan Tianshen stepped forward and did not say much. Instead, he came to the edge of the mountain and said, "since the misunderstanding has disappeared, everyone is not in danger. It is a blessing in misfortune. Yue''er, we..." however, before the word "go" is said, Yan Tian Shen looks back at his sister in surprise, and his face turns black. Yan Yue didn''t seem to hear his brother''s words. Instead, she came to Li Yaodao''s side with her small hand and looked at each other seriously. For some reason, looking at the handsome face shining in the sun, Yanyue finds that Li Yaodao is not so beautiful as a man, but his firm and deep black eyes and white handsome face make him smell more and more fragrant. As the daughter of a big family girl, Yanyue can be regarded as countless reading men. She looks better than Li Yaodao, and there are many people there. But for some reason, she has the feeling that she wants to see more and more. Li Yaodao''s face definitely belongs to the type that the more you look at it, the more you look at it, the more fragrant it will be. Seeing Yanyue looking at Li Yaodao at such a close distance, longyiwu and longerdiei standing on the side of her face subconsciously looked at each other. Her pink eyes and golden eyes were full of doubts. Being gazed at by the girl like this, Li Yaodao was a little uncomfortable. He touched his face and couldn''t help asking, "is there something on my face?" Yanyue, with her small hand on her back, gently shakes her head, and immediately stands on tiptoe under the surprised gaze of others, and kisses the unprepared face of Li Yaodao. Everything is just like a dragonfly skimming the water. After Li Yaodao''s reaction, Yanyue still looks at herself with a smile on her back. Her beautiful face is intoxicated with her smile, and her eyes are bent into a lovely crescent shape. This scene, let alone Li Yaodao, was unprepared. Even the two sisters of the dragon family and Yan Tianshen were caught off guard! Bang! All of a sudden, dragon dance and dragon two butterflies, after seeing that Yanyue suddenly did such a thing to Li Yaodao, were all in an instant unified action, that is, Daimei frowned. Worthy of being a sister, in some things, can be so unified and synchronized! At the same time, Yan Tianshen''s eyes are even more Ling, staring at the black long windbreaker boy not far away, and his heart is also "bang". He is angry that he is a brother, and it seems that he has not received such treatment. He is an outsider. Why? "You are..." Li Yaodao was also stunned by others. He couldn''t help touching his face. He felt the warmth left by the girl''s thin lips. He didn''t know what to say. His face was also slightly red. Yanyue looked at the young man''s face, and some of them turned red. She couldn''t help laughing, and immediately closed one eye. Her pretty face was full of playful color. "As I said, you saved me before. This is my reward. I will tell you quietly that this is the first kiss... squeak... the next second, the other three people who watched the play unconsciously grasped their treasures. Even long er die, who had already taken back the treasure, unconsciously clenched their fists. Feeling that the atmosphere was not right, Li Yaodao showed a polite smile and said, "Oh... Oh." What do you call this, whisper it to me? A loud conspiracy? "Moon! It''s time for us to go! " At the moment, Yan Tianshen forced the nameless fire, glanced at Li Yaodao coldly, and immediately reminded his sister. Chapter 858 "Oh... I know!" Yanyue turned back and agreed, and immediately looked at Li Yaodao and said with a smile: "when you go back this time, you will have a chance to choose new prefects and old students. If you don''t have anyone, I can take you!" "Moon!" Yan Tianshen frowned and reminded him again that his sister''s elbow turned out like this. He was really drunk! "Coming, coming!" Yanyue playfully keeps up with him and comes to Yan Tianshen''s side. Before he leaves, he still winks at Li Yaodao. Before leaving, Yan Tianshen''s eyes, without leaving a trace of indifference, glanced at the position of the boy in black. Immediately after him, four purple spirit wings appeared and Yanyue, with the same two purple light wings, disappeared in the same place. Li Yaodao touched the face of the kiss, looked at the direction of Yanyue''s disappearance, and was silent... "what? The soul is taken away? " The next second, a voice with a little soft and cold came from the rear. Li Yaodao suddenly turned to look at the two girls behind her, especially the beautiful smile of dragon Yiwu. I don''t know why, suddenly I feel cold... "what''s the matter with you?" Li Yaodao was a little confused, so he stepped forward, came to the front of the dragon dance, looked at the other party, reached out to the other party''s Hao forehead, and muttered: "no problem, are you not feeling well?" Wipe, big brother, your brain circuit! What long er die was watching was thrilling. She concealed her face and couldn''t bear to see it. She didn''t expect that Li Yaodao could hold out such a sentence. Long Yiwu''s face to the young man''s behavior is also a pretty face slightly Zheng. At the thought of the picture of Yanyue kissing each other before, a touch of scarlet climbs up, and immediately angrily knocks off the other party''s hand, hums and turns away. "Well, I''m very well. Since I''m all right, I''ll break up!" Whew! The Dragon Dance did not even give Li Yaodao any chance to speak. After his death, the Red Wings fluttered out, and the beautiful silver hair and beautiful shadow flew to the city of freedom at the foot of the mountain with the momentum of shooting stars to fly to the city of freedom at the foot of the mountain. "What do you mean by dancing her The boy couldn''t help asking. Seeing her sister leave, long er die immediately looked at the boy with a slight frown and spread out her hands. She looked speechless and said, "guess, there must be a reason for it." The next second, behind the blonde girl, the golden wings spread out and disappeared in the world. Li Yaodao looked at the direction of the dragon and butterfly''s leaving. He felt his head was big and roared lonely. "No, what do you mean, give some hints, and why? How can I guess?" After the dragon dance in flight, she found that she was a little wayward just now. But for some reason, when she thought of the picture of Yanyue kissing Li Yaodao, her heart, which had just subsided, suddenly set off a slight fluctuation. "Cut, what does it have to do with me if he does this to other girls?" The Dragon shook his head and continued to fly. "Sister, what are you doing flying so fast? Wait for me The golden streamer flashed by, and the two dragons and butterflies flew to the side of the dragon dance. They could not help but dissatisfied. Seeing this, the Dragon danced with a pretty face and frowned: "what are you talking about? Who are you going to protect brother Dao?" Chapter 859 Hearing this, long er die is also a delicate pretty face. Stunned, he immediately waved his hand and said, "Oh, don''t worry, sister, this is the territory of henggu college. No one will make trouble here." "What''s more, brother Dao is not a weak chicken. It''s easy and pleasant to face ordinary small ones. What do you care about others so much?" With that, the two dragons and butterflies suddenly had a feeling of opening up suddenly. They turned their pretty faces and looked at the Dragon Dance flying around. Their eyes were full of banter. After landing, the two girls take back their wings and walk into the city of freedom. She couldn''t help asking, "what do you mean by staring at me like this?" "Oh ho... Sister, you must tell the truth to your sister." Dragon and butterfly looked at the silver haired girl walking beside her and said seriously. Seeing his sister looking at him so seriously, long Yiwu''s pretty face is slightly Zheng, and Dai Mei frowns lightly. He can''t help but ask, "what do you want me to tell you the truth?" "Hmmm ~" long er die, with her little hands on her back, approached each other, gazed at the dragon dance and joked, "sister, are you jealous to tell the truth?" "Yes?" The dragon dance was immediately asked Leng, she did not know why, suddenly sounded the picture of Yanyue kissing Li Yaodao again, her pretty face suddenly became light crimson, some did not have a good airway: "I am jealous? Whose vinegar do I eat? " "Hey, everyone is a sister. You must be jealous, right?" The two dragons and butterflies, like Sherlock Holmes, made a gesture and laughed at the dragon. It is said that the dragon dance is pretty, some angry, raise their hands to fight, but the two dragon butterflies to avoid. "Ha ha, elder sister, this action represents indirect recognition!" "I admit you''re a ghost!" The dragon one dance does not have the good spirit ground to whiten the other side one eye, hum a way: "I can be jealous? Are you kidding? You don''t think I like Li Yaodao, do you "Don''t you like Li Yaodao?" Longer dieI smilingly back small hands, watching the dragon dance, play abuse road. The Dragon Dance slightly shakes her head. Without this topic, she suddenly thinks of something. At this time, it seems that Feng Shui turns around. The Dragon Dance looks at the two dragons and butterflies with a smile. In the process of moving forward, long er die looks at her sister and stares at herself, especially at the smiling and pretty face of benevolence. Suddenly, she feels a chill on her back. She can''t help but smile and says, "sister, what''s the matter with you?" "You just cared about it. It seems..." the Dragon moved his eyes and looked at his sister with a smile: "when Yanyue was kissing that guy before, I saw you clench your fist, isn''t it... " what? I don''t mean that This time it was dragon''s turn to blush, and she quickly put her place. "Oh? I didn''t say much. What are you nervous about? What do you mean by that The beautiful and cool face of the dragon dance is jokingly looking at the two dragons and butterflies. In the words, there is a sense of curiosity. Long er die Dai Mei light stand, she seriously think about, before the panic, replaced by a more stable sunshine smile. Seeing his sister''s nervous smile, the dragon dance was not right. He couldn''t help asking, "what are you laughing at?" Chapter 860 Seeing that the dragon and the butterfly are not funny, the dragon dances with her eyebrows and frowns. She can''t help but ask, "if you smile like this, there''s nothing good to do." "Hee hee, sister, I found a big secret." Dragon and butterfly smile at the dragon dance, stretch out their fingers, pretending to be very mysterious. "You are such a big nerve guy, can you find out the amazing secret?" Dragon one dance does not give each other face at all, glanced at each other, way: "say good listen to a bit, chest 1 big have no brain!" "Bah, I call it broad-minded and understand people''s hearts. Sister, you are broad-minded, but you don''t understand people''s hearts. What a pity!" Dragon and butterfly shook their heads slightly, pretending to be very sorry, and gently shook their heads. "Well, even your sister dares to make fun of me. Have you been tight lately?" Dragon dance is so ridiculed, can''t help but spat, lift small hand, will hit. Dragon and butterfly instantly opened a meter away from each other and said, "Alas? After all, we don''t take any hands on Ang, and sister, sometimes you really don''t understand people''s hearts. I''ll tell you the truth. " "You girl, if you have something to say, I''ll beat you up!" The Dragon danced softly. Long er die: "hee hee, don''t say this. Elder sister, I''ll ask you a question. If you can answer it, I''ll tell you this amazing secret." Seeing the other party''s smiling appearance like a small profiteer, the Dragon Dance immediately shook his head in tears and laughter, and did not have a good airway: "ask quickly!" The dragon and butterfly coughed gently, and then asked playfully, "elder sister, do you think brother Dao is... Er, should you ask, how about this demon?" "What demon? I''ll take him for a man Long Yiwu didn''t lightly touch each other''s Hao forehead. After thinking for a few seconds, he said: "I feel that brother Dao is very good. He can barbecue and take care of people. Although he is not outstanding, as a demon, he can be more sincere than human beings, and occasionally pure. I feel that he is a very reliable person..." before finishing his words, longyiwu looks around him full of banter She noticed her dragon and butterfly and asked, "what are you laughing at?" Long er die took a deep breath and said, "sister, you have never known anyone outside except your family. In other words, you have never cared about any outsider. What''s more, brother Dao is still a demon." "Well... Elder sister, I don''t want to say more about the superfluous things. You can have a good taste." The dragon one dance listens to a bit inexplicable, Dai Mei light Cu way: "that you say that startles the sky secret?" "Isn''t that a secret enough?" Dragon two butterfly a pair of surprised and ran appearance, spread out a hand, way: "I didn''t expect, you will go deliberately to understand a demon... Even not, a person!" After hearing this, longyiwu finally reacted, and her pretty face suddenly became blushing. Her right hand held tightly, and the ripples of red light power emerged. Long er die quickly grasped each other''s hand and said in surprise, "elder sister, if you don''t do it, you always talk and count!" I saw the dragon dance is pretty face cold, facial expression of her, light voice: "release!" "I''m not loose. What if you hit me?" Dragon and butterfly quickly turned their lips and shook their heads. When the dragon dances, he suddenly pulls out his controlled hand. The red light comes out, and the blood roasted treasure appears. Holding the bloody sword, looking at the dragon and butterfly, he immediately takes out some kind of fruit. "I find you are a genius in thought. I will use my treasure to peel an apple for your Xiuer." Chapter 861 Seeing the action of dragon dance, dragon and butterfly immediately chuckled and waved her hand. In a big man''s posture, he said, "no, little dancer. Later, you can cut me a meat and roast it." "Oh, your Majesty''s request is really not high ~" long Yiwu is holding a treasure, and his pretty face is full of nuclear kindness. He approaches each other with a smile. His pretty face looks very gentle. For some reason, in the eyes of two dragons and butterflies, it seems so frightening? Seeing the situation, long er die pretended to sound something, and suddenly said, "Oh, yes, Sanxue asked me to bring her some materials back. I almost forgot. Elder sister, I won''t tell you about it. I''ll go to Zang Bao Pavilion!" On hearing this, longyiwu nodded with a gentle smile and said, "it''s a coincidence. I''m going to Zang Baoge. Let''s go back together when we''re finished. It''s just to see if your recent fierce combat level has been improved." Hearing this, the pretty faces of the two dragons and butterflies were filled with panic, and disappeared in the streets of the city of freedom with a burst of golden light. "You run fast, huh!" Seeing that the other side escaped faster than the rabbit, the Dragon danced with pride and took back the treasure. Looking at a place around the mountain outside the city of freedom, I suddenly thought of the words of the two dragons and butterflies, and shook his head in vain. "Really, that guy lives smarter than anyone else. What am I worried about him doing?" Murmur such a sentence, dragon dance is also a flash of red light, with the fluctuations in space, distortion, Qianying disappeared. Some of the young practitioners who passed by the streets here obviously felt the distorted waves of the space. They first looked around with vigilance and found that no one was playing the wave because of flying in the air. They were all relieved. "It''s OK. Everyone should be smart. As the law enforcement team of the fire house, we must not have any problems during the duty period." ... Imperial Pavilion, enchanted by the shore of the lake with two purple lights falling on the bank, Yanyue looks at the blue sky, the familiar beautiful lake and the small attic wooden house. She takes a deep breath, stretches her slender waist and shows her moving figure incisively and vividly. "This time, I feel like I haven''t come back for a long time. I really don''t want to go to this forbidden forest again!" Yan Yue murmured and muttered. Hearing the speech, Yan Tianshen glanced at the other party angrily, immediately stretched out his finger and pointed the other party''s bright forehead. He said with a smile: "you''re OK to laugh. If you didn''t have my support, you would have been cold. If you didn''t have the support of the Dean of the earth, we''d all be cool!" Yanyue knew that she was a little mischievous this time, so she didn''t dare to say anything more. She vomited her lovely snake''s head and swept her shadow to the attic. "Brother, you are the best. I''ll take a bath first. You are not allowed to come in!" Listening to the girl''s beautiful and pleasant playful voice, coupled with her own sister, Yan Tianshen can only shake her head with a bitter smile. She is so cute and likes to make trouble. It''s really love and angry. If an outsider knows what Yan Tianshen is thinking at the moment, his chin will be startled. Do you care about the character of Yanyue and become cute? Instead of thinking about anything else, Yan Tianshen was sitting on a chair by the lake. Just as he was about to pick up stones and make a drift, he just heard something in his heart and suddenly thought of a sound. "Ding! The system indicates that Li Yaodao is also a system carrie Chapter 862 "Ding! The system indicates that Li Yaodao is also a system carrier Hearing the sound of the system in his heart, the young man who wanted to make a splash suddenly stopped his movements. Yan Tianshen raised his arm to throw a stone. He was stunned for several seconds. His calm and easy-going face suddenly became surprised. His purple eyes twinkled with disbelief! "Wait a moment... Rebirth system, do you mean that boy named Li Yaodao is also the carrier of the system?" "Ding! The host is right, and that Li Yaodao is not only the carrier of the system, but also the target of the final task given by the system! " "Ding! The boy named Li Yaodao, like you, comes from the mainland of origin. Although I don''t understand why there are two system carriers in one world at the same time, it may be that the system deviation is disordered. " "Ding! As the so-called world plane, only one can break through the highest shackles and return to the original world. Therefore, if the host wants to return to the original world, he must finally kill Li Yaodao before becoming a god! " In the face of the next words of the system, Yan Tianshen was surprised and speechless. He never thought that he wanted to become the ultimate goal of the God''s mission. Another system carrier, Li Yaodao, was in henggu college! Originally, the ancient land was so huge that if Yan Tianshen wanted to find another carrier of the system in this vast and boundless continent, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack! But it is the so-called heaven has no way out, there is no place to find, there is another village, the original like looking for a needle in a haystack, the final task of killing the target, unexpectedly in his own side! "Why didn''t you just say that? If you say so, even if I offend the dragon dance, it''s worth it! " Yan Tianshen frowned and felt dissatisfied. "Ding! Don''t be angry with the host. The main reason is that the system was guessing before. It was only just now that it was completely confirmed. If there was no accident, the system would be the ultimate target of the system! " Hearing this, Yan Tianshen''s purple pupil flickered a little surprised color. He couldn''t help asking, "system, how can you be so sure about the system that Tianke guy carried?" "Ding! Before I secretly scanned the young man''s body and found that the boy named Li Yaodao had demon blood in his body "What do you say? I can see it all! " Yan Tianshen turned his mouth and rolled his eyes. I was really drunk. "Ding! The system has not finished. After exploring and analyzing the blood vessels of the demon youth, it is found that there are many kinds of blood force in the blood veins. The system also investigates the systems that fall on other cosmic planes this time, and finds that only one can match it! " "Ding! And this kind of system, another name, is called evolutionary system. As long as you can upgrade it, you can evolve infinitely! " "Evolutionary system?" Yan Tianshen frowned and asked, "do you mean that the boy named Li Yaodao can transform and evolve his blood vessels?" How does this evolutionary system sound like a bug? As long as it can be upgraded, it can evolve infinitely. How can this evolutionary system sound better than its reborn system? Chapter 863 "Ding! What the host said is right. The blood of that demon boy named Li Yaodao can evolve with the continuous progress, and the progress of his evolution has become uncontrollable! " Hearing the words of the rebirth system, Yan Tianshen was slightly stunned and couldn''t help frowning: "what do you mean? What can''t be controlled by him "Ding! The host is wrong. This is uncontrollable, but it is aimed at the level of evolution of that demon boy! " "Ding! That demon boy has evolved five times, and the fifth evolution is already the blood of a king snake. If he is lucky, he will become a dragon in the next step of evolution "Ding! If that young man is advanced to the wonderland and is lucky to turn into a dragon, if the host wants to kill the other party, he will have to rely on his own strength! " "Ding! At present, killing the young man before turning into a dragon is the simplest way to complete the final task at present, because the strength of the young man after the dragon is bound to soar. If the young man reaches the realm of heaven, I''m afraid it will be the time to activate the blood of the demon dragon in his body! " "Ding! If you let that demon boy grow up, although this system Tianke evolution system, the killing difficulty will be greatly increased, and in the end, it is very likely that you will not be able to kill that target! " Hearing the repeated answers from the rebirth system, Yan Tianshen suddenly laughed and shook his head and said, "in your opinion, if I have a fair fight with that Li Yaodao, I am not his opponent?" He could have heard that his system was urging to kill the teenager now, which was the best way, but on second thought, it was. But don''t forget, this is hanggu college! In henggu college, we don''t mention the prohibition of killing people. It''s just the dragon dance and the Dragon two butterflies. At Li Yaodao''s side, he won''t have a chance to start! Unless, at present, there is an out going mission, and everyone is in a team by coincidence. In this case, there is really a chance to be outside and do this Li Yaodao. After all, as long as you leave the territory of henggu college, according to common sense, once you leave the scope of the college, you will not care about life or death! "Ding! No, this system is not to question the strength of the host. The host is the only one who is most likely to become a God in this ancient land. With your talent and perseverance, it will be sooner or later. " "Ding! The reason why this system was suggested before is that the host now kills the Li demon Dao. It is the easiest task for you to kill this final task target. " "Ding! Once you''re all growing up at the peak, it''s very likely that there will be a partial tie, and you won''t be able to kill each other! " Yan Tianshen frowned and said, "you said that you Tian Ke the other party''s system. How could it be a tie now?" "Ding! This system is a rebirth system, also known as the resurrection system. To put it bluntly, as long as this system is present, you are immortal unless you voluntarily give up your life! " "Ding! The young man''s evolutionary system, although it can evolve infinitely, can not accept the fact of death. Once dead, he will not be able to revive. You can die infinitely and revive infinitely, but the other party can''t! " Hearing this, Yan Tianshen naturally understands what it means. To put it bluntly, his chances of success are still great. After all, he died and could be resurrected infinitely, but Li Yaodao could not! Chapter 864 Quiet intoxicated lake level, light ripples, in the breeze, gently spread. Intoxicated by the shore of the lake, the young man in purple is walking back and forth, his right hand is rubbing his chin, and the young man''s slightly weird purple pupil is shining with an incomprehensible luster. "I didn''t expect that the ultimate target was a demon boy..." Yan Tianshen raised his head and looked at the blue sky under the dazzling sun. He couldn''t help sighing. In his heart, he felt like a dream. "Brother, I''m ready to wash, you also wash it!" She kicked the wooden door open, and Yanyue, with her long purple hair, was shining and moving. She gently wiped her intoxicating long hair with a towel. She watched ferry step to the shore, looked at Yan Tianshen, and laughed. "En..." Yan Tianshen just agreed vaguely. His right hand continued to rub his chin and wade back and forth on the shore. He seemed to have a lot of mind. We can see from the degree of absent-minded answer. At this time, the young strong man on the third day list of henggu college seems to have encountered difficulties for a century. Yanyue sees the other party''s reply so foolishly. She puts down the towel, jumps to the purple youth with her small hands on her back, and probes into her playful way: "brother, my good brother, you have never worried about anything. You were just fine. What''s the matter?" Words fall, Yan month next second is a pair of just thought of what like, can''t help but frown: "did the people just come?" Hearing the speech, Yan Tianshen raised his head and looked at his beautiful and moving sister. His dignified expression turned into his usual steadiness and gentleness. He reached out and rubbed her head with a smile and said with a smile. "Your brother, what can I worry about? Don''t think about it. It''s just a little thing. The people have never come. Even if they come, I will be the first heir in power in the future. If you see me, you can''t call me the little clan chief? " Seeing the youth return to normal, it seems as if there is no such thing as the other party said. Yanyue tooted her mouth, nodded happily, and said with a laugh: "OK, since there is nothing wrong with you, go and wash it! Otherwise, you will not be allowed in today "You are full of taboo forest smell, very bad smell." Yan Tianshen smiles and nods. He always goes his own way, but he dotes on his sister. Whether he is in the family or outside, this has never changed from small to big. To the attic wooden house, just before Yan Tianshen was about to enter the house, he suddenly stopped. With her small hands on her back, the girl in purple standing on the Bank of the enchanted lake looks at the elegant figure of the road. Taking a deep breath, Yan Tianshen didn''t look back. Although his voice was gentle and close to others, it had an irresistible meaning. "From today on, you should keep a distance from that Li Yaodao!" He didn''t want his sister to have anything to do with the final target. Otherwise, it would be extremely difficult at that time. Hearing this, Yan Yue, standing by the lake, was stunned and asked subconsciously, "why?" "No why, believe me, in this world, anyone can pit you, I will not!" With that, Yan Tianshen went directly into the room and closed the door against him. His eyes twinkled with light, and Yantian''s hands slowly clenched his fist. He was lonely in the last life. In this life, he vowed to protect his family! Chapter 865 Leaning behind the door, Yan Tianshen took a deep breath and clenched his fists slowly. His dark and monstrous purple pupils twinkled with perseverance and light trace since he was born again and got such a powerful regeneration system, Yan Tianshen once vowed to break through the shackles of the world. Protect the safety of this generation of relatives, and then take them to a higher level of the origin of the world, he Yantian master, will return to the peak! See the attic wooden house door is closed, standing on the lake Yanyue, still carrying small hands, pretty face is a little baffled. "What''s wrong with Li Yaodao? He is just a demon. Everyone will meet in the nuclear yard in the future. There is no need to make the relationship so rigid... "Yan Yue murmured in a low voice. The next second, Yan Yue''s eyes, passing a touch of banter color, a dark smile. "Bang, I''ll do what I''m not allowed to do. I''ll see what can happen even if I become friends with Li Yaodao!" With that, Yanyue turned to pick up a stone and threw it out with the strength of an inch of wrist. The stone whirled rapidly to attack the lake, causing ripples. At this moment, the water spray began to attack at a high speed. From this moment on, the fate gear of the world about fetters began to turn at the moment when Yanyue secretly decided not to be obedient. What Yanyue doesn''t know is that her seemingly naughty and insignificant small decision has completely changed the fate of all the people around her! Including Yan Tianshen, Li Yaodao, three sisters of the dragon family, and more! ... standing on the top of the mountain, looking at the city of freedom crawling in front of me like an ancient giant beast, Li Yaodao''s eyes then turned to the far south, looking at the direction of the gradually darkening forbidden forest, and taking a deep breath. "I didn''t expect that this forbidden forest still hides such a shocking secret, strange demon..." Li Yaodao whispered softly. Whew! At the same time, the youth''s whole body space becomes extremely hot and frightening. The little dragon, burning with golden flame, snatches out of the young man''s body, hovers in the air for a moment, and finally lands on the former''s shoulder. "Haha, I didn''t expect that you''re still very lucky. I''ll come back with no danger." Xu long swallow Yan strange smile way. Hearing this, Li Yaodao gave the other party a bad look and said, "what are you doing out there? Do you want to give me science about strange demons? " "Ha ha ha, yes, you are right, young man." Xu Long swallows Yan with a strange smile. He immediately raises the dragon head and looks at the young man''s side face. His smile converges and his expression becomes dignified gradually. "In the future, when you reach the realm of saints, you will have to return to the Forbidden Forest!" After listening to this sentence, Li Yaodao suddenly felt shocked. His facial muscles twitched wildly. He couldn''t help but wonder and said, "what are you talking about? Do you have to go back again? " On the taboo forest, if he could, he would never want to step into the forest again. It''s too difficult! "I''m not going on, I''m not going to die!" Li Yaodao shook his head repeatedly. That place is not a place for living people at all. There are demons all over the place. There are even more frightening demons in it. In other people''s main battlefield, unless the God goes, there will be no return! It seems to have guessed that the other side said so. Xu Long swallows Yan with a strange smile: "if... Where is the spirit fire?" Chapter 866 "Hey, hey, what if there''s a spirit fire there? Are you going or not? " Xu Long swallowing Yan is like a profiteer. He stares at Li Yaodao with a strange smile. It seems that he knows what the other party urgently needs and directly moves out Wang Chao! "Spirit fire?" Li Yaodao smell speech, suddenly came to the spirit, that appearance feeling is bad to pack up the equipment, want to rush to the taboo forest again. "Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Seeing the young man''s posture almost impossible to stop, Xu Long tunyan quickly entangles the other party''s arm, and his face is full of bitter smile and speechless. "You are so weak now that you can''t even break through the supreme area of the forbidden forest. You are calm on weekdays. How can you be so impulsive when you hear the fire?" Li Yaodao stopped and immediately grabbed the dragon''s tail of the other side. He immediately threw it wildly and whirled his arm windmill. "Do you know that I will die when I go in? So you can''t get the spirit fire that can only be obtained in the holy land. Now tell me a hammer to me! " "No, no, no, no, no, no, I''m going to throw up!" Xu Long swallows Yan swearing to disappear and returns to the youth''s body. Bang! Li Yaodao curled his lips, his eyes from the direction of taboo forest, from the new to henggu college, thinking secretly. The next plan, if there is no accident, is the alchemy competition with long Sanxue. I have to go to Zang Baoge to select some lingcao... it is estimated that after the alchemy competition, it will be the top ranking battle of the nuclear power institute soon! Tianbang ranking war, the gold content can be said to be very full, and Li Yaodao has to strive to find items about the dragon before this period. As long as it can turn into a dragon, he will immediately advance to the level of Shenyou! "System, call up the property panel!" "Ding! Scheduling! " Host: Li Yaodao ethnic group: Demon clan current status: human (body four winged Black King Snake) class: Nine Star peak Tianxu realm! Treasure: tiancongyun (superior ground pattern weapon) weapon skills: meaning of Tiancong - sharp light (full level) super Heaven (full level) matchless (spirit wandering state activation) killing meaning: one knife burying soul (full level) talent: fast shadow, charm, double elixir of medicine and poison, perfect fire control! Spirit skill: two days first class (not activated) Huangyan tiannu (already has two spirit fire) quench inflammation ring (Automatic full level) field: two knife flow (not activated, automatically full level after activation!) Passive skills: Healing (full level) spiritual power recovery (full level) special occupation: Alchemist (top of five grades) alchemist Foundation: Alchemy (full level) alchemist skills: Jiulong XuanHuo (activated stage II) spirit fire control: Xu Long tunyan, ancient Youming fire. Self fire control: red fire, black sky fire. Prescription: how many! Evolution points: 560 / 400 experience: 2063480 / 210000 hidden main task: refresh memory fragments, integrity 59% the host was originally the God Emperor of Tiandou in the original world. Due to the advent of the era of great destruction, he died with the demon God Emperor. In order to save his life, he had to break through reincarnation, experience countless lives, and finally came to the wasteland! Please try to become strong and live, and break through to the Wonderland! (after the host has completed the sixth level evolution and completed the current task, it can be unlocked to view the follow-up!) "One hundred million..." counting a series of experience values, Li Yaodao was suddenly confused and couldn''t help but say: "more than 2 million experience?!" Chapter 867 "I''ve got more than two million experience points?" Li Yaodao was stunned. In the past, when he was weak, he was still complaining about when this experience was worth saving. Now good, because I can''t guarantee the magic land of dragon, so I have to card experience card level, waiting to find the items about Hualong, the experience has accumulated to an amazing 2 million! "With more than 2 million experience, can I reach the peak of Shenyou as long as I advance?" Li Yaodao whispered, eyebrows gently raised, looking at his so much experience value, he himself was also scared. "System, are you wrong in calculation? I was just over 1 million before. After the forbidden forest came back, did I kill so many demons? " Li Yaodao inquired. Although he was surprised that the experience value was so much, he still had to confirm it with the evolutionary system. After all, it was a little too mysterious. If it was really good, if the system was wrong, it would be too early to be happy. "Ding! Host, please don''t worry, your experience value accumulation, everything shows normal, no errors and vulnerabilities appear! " Hearing such an answer, Li Yaodao felt that he was about to take off! If we find the items of the dragon clan and upgrade them with the evolution of Hualong, will we not go to heaven? "Ding! Host, there is one thing I have to reflect with you. For special reasons, there will be one more final task added to your hidden task! " Li Yaodao still smiles when he hears the speech. At the moment, he is in a good mood. His eyes follow the top of the mountain to the city of freedom and says, "is it to add a task? Then add it. It''s not bad for this one anyway! " "Ding! The property panel has been updated to the latest, and the final task surface has been displayed. Please check it! " Host: Li Yaodao ethnic group: Demon clan current status: human (body four winged Black King Snake) class: Nine Star peak Tianxu realm! Treasure: tiancongyun (superior ground pattern weapon) weapon skills: meaning of Tiancong - sharp light (full level) super Heaven (full level) matchless (spirit wandering state activation) killing meaning: one knife burying soul (full level) talent: fast shadow, charm, double elixir of medicine and poison, perfect fire control! Spirit skill: two days first class (not activated) Huangyan tiannu (already has two spirit fire) quench inflammation ring (Automatic full level) field: two knife flow (not activated, automatically full level after activation!) Passive skills: Healing (full level) spiritual power recovery (full level) special occupation: Alchemist (top of five grades) alchemist Foundation: Alchemy (full level) alchemist skills: Jiulong XuanHuo (activated stage II) spirit fire control: Xu Long tunyan, ancient Youming fire. Self fire control: red fire, black sky fire. Prescription: how many! Evolution points: 560 / 400 experience: 2063480 / 210000 hidden main task: refresh memory fragments, integrity 59% the host was originally the God Emperor of Tiandou in the original world. Due to the advent of the era of great destruction, he died with the demon God Emperor. In order to save his life, he had to break through reincarnation, experience countless lives, and finally came to the wasteland! Please try to become strong and live, and break through to the Wonderland! (after the host has completed the sixth level evolution and completed the current task, it can be unlocked to view the follow-up!) The final hidden task: ask the host to kill Yan Tianshen, as the ultimate goal of achieving the heaven God realm. After killing Yan Tianshen, you can complete the breakthrough as one of the conditions of the heaven God realm! Chapter 868 As he had just seen the eye attribute panel, Li Yaodao did not talk nonsense. He directly dropped the panel to the bottom. However, when he saw the final hidden task, his face suddenly froze. "Kill... Kill Yantian God? As one of the mission conditions for the final breakthrough into the heaven God realm Li Yaodao''s eyes are wide and full of disbelief. Kill Yantian God? Why kill him? What''s more, what kind of noodles is the God of Yan? Only by killing him can he be one of the conditions for breaking through the heaven God realm? Li Yaodao was stunned and couldn''t help asking the evolution system. He frowned and said, "no, I can''t break through the heaven God realm. Why do I have to kill this Yantian God?" "System, I seriously doubt that you are in fault state now. This will eventually hide the task. Is it too playful to release it?" He and this guy don''t have any hatred at all. Now, the evolutionary system has forced him to bind himself to the God of God, to the point of immortality? "Ding! This system repeats for the last time, this is not a joke, it is not a joke, it is not a fault of this system! " "Ding! Host, you should have been born again from other cosmic planes, but for some reason, you have strayed into the ancient land. In principle, the God of the universe in this world is the derivative God, not the host! " Smell speech, Li Yaodao''s eyebrows between the dignified, more and more heavy, he back and forth in the grass, thinking about the impact of this matter on him. "You mean that I didn''t belong to this world, but I was assigned to this world. From now on, there can only be one God in this world, that is me, but the premise is that the God Yan must be killed?" "Ding! What the host said is absolutely correct. Only in this way can the host break through the shackles, return to the original world again, and obtain the arrival of the divine emperor''s character again! " "Ding! If the host doesn''t kill him, he will kill you too! " "Ding! Because there is a system in the body of the man named Yan Tian Shen, and if there is no accident, to some extent, I have no way to deal with it! " Hearing such explosive news, Li Yaodao widened his eyes. His eyes were full of surprise. Second system owner? In this world, there is a system owner like myself? This news is just too much! "You... You mean, the God of God, who also owns the system, has already known that I am also the owner of the system?" Li Yaodao was a little speechless and whispered. "Ding! Maybe, but the system will know when he sees you. This explains why he wants to kill you as soon as he meets you! " "Ding! That person may be very thoughtful, perhaps really worried about his sister, but these are secondary, first of all, although you are not related, but are destined to be bound together, host you, without him! " The reality is often so cruel, there is no connection between the two sides, but such dramatic changes have taken place, so that two unrelated people, killing each other! Taking a deep breath, Li Yaodao looks up to the depth of henggu College''s mountains. His firm eyes are shining... and Chapter 869 Henggu college, nuclear Institute! The young man in black who came out of Zang Baoge is walking aimlessly to his villa area of Shuiyuan. Those who dare not to participate in the selection of the same class of cadets who have not bothered Li Qingdao in the same road have not been bothered. After all, Li Yaodao is now a celebrity! With the protection of the Dragon sisters, she is a talented alchemist who takes long Sanxue seriously. She is also chased into the Forbidden Forest by Yanyue and finally comes back alive. This courage and courage, which new generation can compete with it? Even if we say that Li Yaodao is a new king, none of the students in the same class will not accept it! Of course, in the face of these so-called fame, Li Yaodao didn''t care at all. He moved his steps, and seemed to be walking, but every time he moved his steps, he would quietly move a long distance. Finally, he returned to his villa area. Li Yaodao felt that there was a deep and fierce atmosphere in his house, and the expression of some suffering if he lost was improved. Shaking his head, Li Yaodao''s worried face on the ground was finally replaced by the confidence and sunshine. "There must be a way to the front of the mountain. Let''s take a look. I''ll keep the guy first. If I really get there, I''ll be sorry." Just about to open the door, Li Yaodao suddenly felt that someone was approaching behind him. Being sensitive, he turned around and raised his right hand. The powerful black spiritual power ripple spread out. He was just about to clap it. When he saw the familiar pretty face, the young man was stunned. He suddenly withdrew his hand and the impact of the spiritual power released. Li Yaodao looked at the pretty girl in front of him in front of him in amazement and said, "moon in the water? Why are you here? " He did not expect that the first person he met back in the college was her! In today''s water moon, the girl with chestnut hair passed on a light orange dress, which was less of a fighting girl''s taste and more of a quiet meaning. If it''s not for understanding each other, Li Yaodao even thinks so. It''s a pity that Shuiyue''s hot temper is not weaker than Yanyue''s, but the strength of both sides is not on the same level. Moreover, in terms of appearance, the moon in the water is also beautiful and moving, but the moon is obviously better. Seeing the young man in the spot, the moon in the water stretched out a small hand behind his back and shook it in front of him. He said with a smile: "what''s the matter? You can''t talk when you see me? " Li Yaodao returned to his senses and looked at each other up and down. He could not help but tut his mouth and said, "if I didn''t know you, I would have been cheated by your appearance." "BAM, I can''t chatter. Be careful that no one likes you!" The moon in the water stares at her eyes slightly. Today, she is dressed up like this, but she is knocked down by others... "hahaha, are you kidding me Li Yaodao grinned and quickly changed the topic. "I heard from my sister that when I saw you back, I came down to look for you. You won''t forget the last time I promised to teach you how to cook?" The moon in the water stood in place, with her hands behind her, holding a basket, and her voice was sweet and graceful. "What? Won''t you invite me in? " Chapter 870 After hearing this, Li Yaodao responded to this, pushed the door open, and then made a slightly broken gentleman''s demeanor, and said with a smile: "please come in!" "Ha ha ha, you gentleman is very casual The moon in the water is also teased by the other party, laughing and coughing, and then carrying the basket first into the villa. After closing the villa door, Li Yaodao looked at the dry and clean room that came into view, as if someone had come to clean it. He said with a smile: "I haven''t come back for some time, but I didn''t expect it''s still so clean..." "don''t worry, we all have special people to clean the housing area from time to time, unless it becomes an ownerless thing, as long as you have the body of Li Yaodao outside Proof that this house is yours. " The moon in the water walks through the porch and comes to the living room. Li Yaodao also followed him. Looking at the spacious living room, he was sitting in front of the glass door leading to the courtyard, with his back to the black monster sitting on the ground. The young man grinned and said, "little black!" The next second, Xiao Hei, sitting cross legged and thinking, suddenly turned back and looked at a man and a woman who appeared. He immediately exclaimed, "brother Dao, are you back?" "You are water... What is water?" Xiao Hei looks at the chestnut haired girl with polite smile instead of embarrassed smile. Although she is impressed with her, she is not very impressed. For a moment, she can''t call her name. "Moon in the water..." Li hair girl embarrassed smile, remind way. "Oh..." Xiaohei nodded slightly, and then suddenly widened his eyes. Then he held a long package in front of him, but the package was too heavy. Xiao Hei used all his strength to drag the package and put it in front of Li Yaodao. "Brother Dao, this is the package you received yesterday. It is said that it came from duling mountain of demon mountain!" "Demon mountain?" The water moon smell speech can''t help but look at the youth around, she secretly doubt, this guy there can have who mail things to him? As we all know, demon mountain is the habitat of demon race. Human beings will not go there unless they need hunting or other needs! At first, Li Yaodao was also puzzled when he heard the four words of demon god mountain. However, when he heard Xiaohei say the three words of duling mountain, suddenly, the young man suddenly brightened up. "From duling mountain? It seems that the red sister has already created the second treasure Li Yaodao was overjoyed. He squatted down and stroked the package that was only wrapped. His Obsidian eyes twinkled with light. He could even feel the monstrous spirit contained in it through the package, which made Li Yaodao feel the pores of his whole body and tremble for it. Looking at the teenager squatting down in the water, the moon knows that this is the privacy of the other party. Instead of asking questions, she turns to the huge kitchen. "You watch first. I''ll sort out some materials." "Good!" Li Yaodao simply should a, continue to look at the long bound package under the body. "What is the existence of the treasure made by magic jade?" His heart murmured in secret. Li Yaodao slowly opened the package. He was very careful. Xiao Hei looked at the package, and he was afraid to wear it. Because he clearly felt that the contents of the package were not simple! When the package is removed, Li Yaodao and Xiaohei suddenly stare at each other! Chapter 871 When the package was slowly opened, Li Yaodao and Xiao Hei''s eyes fell on the opened package at the same time. Hum! When the package was opened, Li Yaodao and Xiao Hei both widened their eyes to see the black light suddenly blooming inside the package. The light came out, but it was extremely hot and erosive. The erosive light is emerging, shining on both of them. Li Yaodao and Xiaohei release the spiritual defense barrier at the same time to resist the sudden black light. Pa pa pa... with the emergence of black light, the living room was shocked, and vase glass was blown to pieces. The dark impact of slowly breaking was filled with the breath of despair! After the light came out, everything finally returned to calm. Looking at the mess in the living room, Li Yaodao''s facial muscles twitch for a few minutes, and immediately brushes the spiritual value badge across the space. An invisible gentle force in the living room quietly restores the original broken and disordered living room. All the houses in the villa area have the ability of self repair, but under the premise of restoration, you must pay a certain spiritual value! Looking at lying quietly on the black sword wrapped in white cloth, Li Yaodao''s throat slightly swallows. He can''t help looking at Xiaohei beside him. At this time, Xiaohei can''t help but look at each other. They both look at each other''s eyes and read incredible information from each other''s eyes. What a powerful magic sword! Feeling the tremendous magic power contained in the dark magic sword, Li demon Dao could not help reaching out to touch it and stroking the back of the sword. Hum! It seems to be feeling that someone is touching him. The dark magic sword slightly emits magic waves, but it does not convey any emotional ripple. It is like a baby at the moment, as if waiting for someone to take him away! "Brother Dao!" At this time, Li Yaodao''s mind, suddenly sounded a soft call. The young man''s face was slightly stunned, and he couldn''t help being surprised, because this familiar call came from Hongmei! "Brother Dao, I have forged this magic sword for you. It may be because the magic jade is too strong. Now it is a growing type of Tianwen ware, which is the same level as tiancongyun in your hand!" "Brother Dao, although the magic sword is strong, there are still some places that are not fully consolidated. If you can, or if you have time, go back to duling mountain once and I will help you forge it again." "Because I didn''t think of a better solution at that time, so the anger in the devil''s sword needs to be calmed by your evil sword. Brother Dao, don''t be lost by the evil spirit of the magic sword. When you come back again, I think I can find a solution to the anger of the evil sword!" This message is just the voice of the red sister attached to the magic sword, rather than the kind of dialogue in the air. After hearing these messages, Li Yaodao''s eyes narrowed slightly and took a deep breath. He immediately grasped the handle of the magic sword... after holding the handle, everything was just like the red sister said. The evil spirit in the magic sword was really more heavy than expected! Li Yaodao releases the sky Cong cloud and stands beside the magic sword, which suppresses the ferocious evil spirit overflowing from the other side! "Is this sword... Your second treasure, brother Dao?" Xiao Hei grinned and looked at Li Yaodao with some incomprehension and asked, "brother Dao, don''t you want the tiancongyun in your hand?" Chapter 872 Hearing Xiaohei''s words, Li Yaodao shook his head slightly and said, "tiancongyun is one of my main trumps. How can I give up?" Little Haydn''s brow wrinkled. He couldn''t help but stretch out his little claw and pull the corner of the boy''s coat. He was surprised and said, "brother Dao, you don''t know that there is no coexistence between treasures." "The reason why treasure is powerful is that it has its own rules and lines. Brother Dao, if you use two treasures at the same time, the repulsion between them will devour you!" Xiaohei''s worry is not unreasonable, because everyone knows that the power of treasure is beyond doubt on the whole barren land. But it is because of the power of the treasure that no matter human beings, monsters or other ethnic groups can escape the fate of a treasure. To put it bluntly, any statement can only use one treasure. If you want to use the power of another, you must give up the connection between the previous one and establish a relationship and contract with the other. This is the eternal law! It is not that no one has ever thought that a single tool can exert enough destructive power. If two tools are used at the same time, would it not be better? However, the practitioner who once had that idea, when using two treasures at the same time, could not bear the extreme repulsive force between the two treasures, and finally burst to death! This is why, when Xiaohei found out that Li Yaodao got another treasure, and also heard that the other side wanted to use two treasures at the same time, his face suddenly changed a little anxious. It has no relatives now. He takes each other as his own brother. In Xiaohei''s eyes, Li Yaodao is its only relative. Therefore, it will never let Li Yaodao walk out of such a stupid and extremely dangerous thing. Hearing this, Li Yaodao looked stunned at first, and then shook his head with a smile. He said, "of course, I understand all these things you said. I''m not stupid. I can''t make fun of my life." "Of course, this magic sword, of course, I want to recognize the LORD with blood, and really need to use it with tiancongyun at the same time, so as to give full play to my real strength!" Hearing this, Xiaohei was more and more confused. His face also became a little exaggerated. He was surprised and said eagerly, "brother Dao, this is not good. You can''t gamble on your own life!" It''s not surprising that Xiaohei is anxious, because before, anyone who has such an idea, and who has used it, basically dies miserably among his treasures. "Hahaha, others may not be able to do it, but I am different. Don''t worry, Xiaohei, I will never joke about my life, please believe me!" Li Yaodao laughs. He knows what Xiaohei is worried about, and his heart is also very moved. However, this magic sword, he Li demon Dao is also likely to win! Seeing the young man''s persistence, Xiaohei knew that he couldn''t persuade him. Finally, he could only hold his head together and look aggrieved. He whispered: "well, brother Dao, I believe you." "Anyway, I''m just a relative of you. If you have an accident, I don''t want to live..." hearing this, Li Yaodao''s action was obviously stiff. He looked at Xiao hei and couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "you guy... " Chapter 873 Li Yaodao, who was originally overjoyed, saw that he could get a brand-new Tianwen ware, and then cooperate with his tiancongyun, which has grown into a Tianwen ware. At that time, he could display the "two days first-class" and activate the "two Dao flow" in the absolute field. These two ultimate trumps are the foundation for Li Yaodao to stand at the top of the world in the future. Of course, the final condition required to activate this spirit skill and field is to use two tools at the same time. Moreover, these two weapons must be the weakest, and at least they are the level of Tianwen ware. Now that the conditions have been met, Li Yaodao is ready to accept him. Now Xiaohei is worried and aggrieved, which shakes the young man''s heart. In the quiet Hall of the villa, Li Yaodao looks at the dark sky with his head folded and listless lying on the floor. His happy face is gradually calming down at the moment. He knows his own situation, so he is not afraid of what Xiaohei said before. Those so-called life can''t escape the consequences from the use of two treasures, because the first-class spirit skills in these two days are born for two treasures, and there are also two Dao flow fields. However, Xiaohei didn''t know about all this, so his worry was right. It was just because of this that Li Yaodao''s mood gradually subsided. He secretly found that he had shown the special desire before. Nine times out of ten, this special sense of desire comes from the magic sword. It seems that this magic sword is not only full of evil spirit, but also the influence it contains makes the heart of Li Yaodao change without being aware of it... unconsciously, Li Yaodao''s hand left the dark magic sword. Suddenly, he felt that the desire just filled in his heart disappeared in an instant. Even before, because of the joy of seeing this magic sword, I quickly retreated like the tide! It seems that the magic sword mentioned by Hongmei still needs some final steps to forge. It should be only the special internal magic Qi and the invisible influence! What a terrible influence, but I have been reincarnated for several generations. In my soul, I firmly believe that there is no existence in this world that can make me lost. But even because of this, he was almost influenced by the magic sword... thinking like this in his heart, Li Yaodao also took a deep breath. He knew that he had just been taken away by this magic sword. If it wasn''t for Xiaohei, what he wanted to do most at this moment was to make the magic sword recognize the LORD by dripping blood! In the process of recognizing the Lord, Li Yaodao knows that there will be no problem, but once it is affected later, if it is OK to hold it, if it is not, it may become a weapon that only knows how to kill people! Staring at the handle of the magic sword and feeling the message, Li Yaodao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Magic sword, solar eclipse! Li Yaodao wrapped the dark magic sword in silence, and took back his storage space in the next second. In the living room, the invisible influence of evil Qi was also slowly fading away. Li Yaodao picked up Xiaohei, pinched the other side''s face and said with a smile: "you are right. I can''t gamble now. Don''t worry. I won''t touch that magic sword again before I have absolute strength. Do you think it''s ok?" Chapter 874 Hearing this, Xiaohei suddenly became very happy with his listless face. He looked up at the young man''s face and said in surprise, "brother Dao, are you really talking about this?" "It must be true. When did I cheat you, brother Dao?" Li Yaodao roared with laughter, immediately put it on the sofa, and immediately went to the kitchen. "Wait for ang. Today, brother Dao is going to learn some new skills from others and show you a hand!" "Hey, hey, medium!" Little black two claws on the sofa, hey hey, giggle. Walking into the kitchen, looking at all kinds of cooking materials on display, Li Yaodao looked at the moon in the water, who had already incarnated as a good wife''s chef. His face was tiny and he couldn''t help smiling and said, "Damn it, you''ve made a lot of it." "That''s natural. I can''t thank you very much, this great benefactor ~" the moon in the water smiles, looks at the young man, and says, "you''ve done everything there?" "It''s all over. Let''s cook!" Li Yaodao also took the apron and went to the girl. He was about to take the food, but he was knocked by the spoon. "Wash your hands!" The moon in the water is holding a dish spoon in her waist, and she is like a little daughter-in-law next door. She looks very nice. Li Yaodao grinned. In the past, when he was in the demon god mountain range, how could he wash his hands? At that time, as a demon snake, he really took the meat test and ate it. After all, the barbecue has been sterilized by high-temperature flame, plus its own body is a monster, it is not so fragile at all. After all the preparations, Li Yaodao shook his hand and looked at the girl with chestnut hair around him and said, "how can I do it?" "Step by step, of course. Cut the vegetables first!" The moon in the water presents all kinds of vegetables that are not available on earth in batches in front of Li Yaodao, and immediately starts to work on his side. "I''ll cut the meat, you''ll cut it, and tell me." "Medium!" Li Yaodao nodded. Without saying a word, the palm of his right hand held tightly, and a faint blue aura of spiritual power was diffused slowly. At the moment, the moon in the water, with her back to Li Yaodao, carefully cuts the meat and says, "by the way, I''ll finish cutting vegetables in a moment..." dangdangdang! With the urgent sound of three sections of the chopping board, the moon in the water suddenly stops her actions. Her pretty face twitches slightly. Without looking back, she can guess what''s going on... the moon in the water turns around, looks at the Li demon knife holding tiancongyun in her hand and combines the dishes and the chopping board. Her smile is slightly stiff and says: "you can''t use the kitchen knife... looking at the quilt He chopped three pieces of the chopping board and looked at his knife tiancongyun. Li Yaodao then reacted and said with a dry smile: "I... I forgot. I used to cut things with this knife before... Tian Congyun:??? Hum! It seems that he is extremely dissatisfied with his master''s application method. The cloud in the sky is ringing gently, conveying a feeling of extreme dissatisfaction and grievance, as if to say. I can cut off everything in the world. You used to chop meat and trees with me. Now you cut vegetables with me??? Feeling tiancongyun''s dissatisfaction and grievance, Li Yaodao couldn''t laugh or cry. He took the knife back into his body, picked up a new bundle of vegetables and chopping boards. Just about to start, his hand stopped in mid air. See the teenager stopped action again, the water month can''t help but astonished way: "how?" Chapter 875 Seeing the young man''s hand holding a kitchen knife, he stopped in the middle of the air, looking at the young man in amazement, the moon in the water looked at him with consternation, and could not help asking, "what''s the matter?" Li Yaodao grinned and said with a wry smile: "how can I use this kitchen knife?" It''s not long since I came to the ancient land, but I hardly used the kitchen knife in my last life on earth, which made Li Yaodao forget how to use the kitchen knife now... after hearing the words, the moon in the water is also pretty, and she can''t help laughing, covering her mouth and joking: "brother Dao, you''re really interesting. Forget it, I''ll teach you!" Li Yaodao stood in place with a dry smile. He didn''t move anything. He saw the moon in the water coming behind the young man. He immediately stretched out his hand around the young man''s arms and held each other''s hands. "Yes?" Feeling the little cold hand, Li Yaodao''s face was slightly stunned, and then he coughed slightly, and his action was a little stiff. With such a young girl staying behind, she felt the unique breath ripple of the moon in the water. Especially when the front chest of both sides was close to the back, Li Yaodao''s face was also a little red. He can even feel the heartbeat of the girl behind him, which is gradually speeding up... "that... Don''t move around. I''ll teach you how to cut and then practice by myself." The moon in the water is also the first time to hold in the hands of boys, especially in the hands of Li Yaodao, she secretly found. Each other''s hands, feel up, unexpectedly so warm! "Oh... Oh." Li Yaodao is also like a wooden man at the moment, which can only be a subconscious response. The moon in the water gently takes a breath, calms down the heart''s tense heartbeat as much as possible, and immediately takes the youth''s hand, carefully and slowly teaches up. "All food materials, whether vegetables or meat, have their own lines. If you cut them down, you can save a lot of energy and time." "Of course, strength can be ignored. Those are for ordinary people. For us, saving time is king." "Oh, yes." Li Yaodao is like a personal doll at the moment. Although he can remember the process taught by the other party, the atmosphere is getting warmer and warmer now... at the kitchen door, Xiaohei pops up a small head and looks at the teenagers and girls doing such things in the kitchen. Wow, is that exciting? Oh, I miss my daytime photo, I miss my lin''er! It seems that the picture of dog abuse is too heavy. Xiaohei also curled his mouth and immediately turned back to the sofa in the living room. He was very free and unrestrained. Soon, there was a smell of food coming out from the kitchen, and there was also a trace of paste smell. Xiao Hei, who was crawling on the sofa, touched his nose slightly, immediately raised his head and looked at the kitchen "It''s delicious. It''s not like barbecue." Because in its eyes, eating the best meat, that is Li Yaodao exclusive Tianxiu barbecue. "It''s basically like this. You can practice more and have a try by yourself. There should be no problem. I have nothing to teach." "Well, I''ll practice later and give it to my brother!" At that time, the moon in the water comes out from the kitchen, and Li Yaodao follows behind. They both come to the porch with laughter and talk. Obviously, Li Yaodao wants to send the girl away. Out of the door, the pretty face of the moon in the water hesitated slightly. Looking at Li Yaodao, she couldn''t help asking, "are you free in a few days?" Chapter 876 "Are you free... In a few days?" The water moon pretty face slightly hesitates, or will own heart want to say the words, to say. Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao nodded subconsciously and said, "I''ve been in the nuclear court recently. What''s the matter?" "Well... That''s good." The moon in the water seems to have got some kind of affirmative answer, pretty face secretly pleased, nodded, and immediately left. Looking at the sudden departure of the girl with chestnut hair, Li Yaodao didn''t think of it. Especially when he saw the other side saying half of the time, he couldn''t help but wonder. But the doubt returned to doubt, and the family had gone far away, until the figure disappeared in the field of vision, Li Yaodao also shook his head in doubt, and immediately returned to the room. Looking at the little black on the sofa, Li Yaodao''s mouth slightly raised, and immediately rushed into the kitchen, saying: "ha ha ha, today, brother, you have a blessing in mouth, waiting for brother to show you a hand!" Listening to the confident laughter and the constant busy voice in the kitchen, Xiaohei was picking her eyebrows and suddenly had a sense of foreboding... after a while, when Li Yaodao, who had finished his busy work, cooked a dish of fried dishes combining meat and vegetables, Li Yaodao enthusiastically brought it out. "Ha ha ha ha, the first dish to learn, super dish with meat!" The steaming dish was carried in front of Xiaohei. The brothers looked at each other, and Li Yaodao indicated that the other could move his mouth. Xiaohei looked at the dish in front of her, and there was a trace of dark vegetable braised meat. She couldn''t help asking, "brother Dao, are you sure... Can I eat this?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said with a smile: "what''s the matter? This dish can''t be eaten. Can I bring it out, brother Dao?" "But this dish... How do I feel, almost feel?" Xiao Hei''s throat slightly swallows, I don''t know why, on weekdays, he extremely believes in each other''s it. At the moment, in the depths of his soul, he suddenly transmits some kind of signal. Don''t eat, never eat... seeing that the other party hesitated, Li Yaodao gave Xiaohei a piece of meat with his chopsticks and took a piece of meat for himself, saying, "in this way, we can eat together, share happiness and share difficulties." "Brother Dao, I don''t think I can enjoy this happiness..." listening to his words, Xiao Hei felt more deeply in his heart. The signal from his soul seemed to be right... but now that the meat has reached his mouth, Xiaohei smelled it, and the taste is still good. Although the sales are not good, he should be able to eat it. The two looked at each other and immediately swallowed the meat and began to chew. In the process of chewing meat, their facial expressions fully reflect how bad this dish is... vomit! Ouch! In the process of chewing meat, Li Yaodao and Xiao Hei felt more and more unsavory. The good meat, like chewing wax, couldn''t swallow at all. Their faces became more and more ugly, and finally they couldn''t help retching. One man and one beast spit out the meat at the same time. Fortunately, no one is watching at the moment. Otherwise, he would think that these two guys are vomiting during pregnancy... Xiaohei grinned and didn''t know what to say. Li Yaodao looked at the meat on his plate and fell into meditation. "No, my steps are OK. What kind of meat is this? "It''s so bad..." Li Yaodao couldn''t help muttering. Chapter 877 Seeing the young man''s puzzled appearance, Xiaohei sighed, stretched out his little paw and helplessly spread out his stall, saying: "brother Dao, I think it should not be the problem of meat..." looking at a plate of braised pork in his hand, Li Yaodao is more and more confused. According to Shuiyue''s teaching, carefully cooked ingredients will eventually turn into dark dishes? It''s not scientific at all! "Brother Dao, if you can''t, we won''t learn how to cook. You can concentrate on barbecue. We won''t be wronged." Xiaohei is a serious dry cough, immediately stretched out his little paw and patted the young man''s shoulder to comfort him. Li Yaodao, on the other hand, is still looking at his own food. He can''t help but taste it under the "shock" gaze of Xiaohei''s big eyes. The next second, the teenager does not expect to vomit and spit out meat again, just like vomiting... looking at his brother''s dedication and persistence, Xiaohei can''t help but set up his claws for the other side, looking like he likes it. "It''s my brother. Your head is iron enough. Please take my little brother''s knee!" Ding Dong! At the same time, the doorbell outside the room rang. Li Yaodao and Xiao Hei looked at each other. The former ran to open the door and did not forget to remind him: "hurry, Xiaohei, get rid of these things!" After that, Li Yaodao had already arrived at the door. When he opened the door, he saw that it was no one else. It was a beautiful and cold girl in a long white dress who danced. Her face was slightly stunned, and she immediately said with a smile, "how could you come to me so late?" The Dragon danced smartly with his hands behind his back and looked at the young man. In his cold silver eyes, he flashed a little relaxed color and said with a smile: "mainly to make sure, are you still alive?" "What words..." Li Yaodao rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "you come to me. You must have something to say. It can''t be just to determine whether I''m alive or not." "You''re right. I really need to see you." Dragon Dance head light, looking at the youth, smile: "do not intend to... Let me in?" Li Yaodao slapped his forehead, and immediately got out of the way. With a gentleman''s demeanor, he made a gesture of invitation. In the beautiful silver eyes of the dragon dance, there was a slight smile, and he immediately walked into the villas of the other party with his back hands. Li Yaodao looked around and immediately closed the door of the villa. She followed the girl to her living room. She looked at Xiao Hei, who was holding a plate and bulging her mouth. She looked at the most painful thing in the world. Li Yaodao''s facial muscles could not help but twitch. This guy, it''s not because time is too late to deal with the dark food, so he ate it raw? "Where is Xiaohei?" Longyiwu looks at the black sky light standing on the sofa with his mouth full and silent, smiling and greeting. Ouch! Xiaohei just wanted to say hello and respond to each other, but suddenly his face changed. He felt that he was in a tumultuous stomach. Finally, he couldn''t bear it and rushed out of the villa... "what''s wrong with Xiaohei? How do I feel it''s like it''s running out and throwing up? " The Dragon danced with a pretty face and a look of incomprehension. Li Yaodao touched his nose and said with a dry smile, "these are not the key points. Let''s get down to business." Hearing this, the girl nodded slightly, and immediately went to the glass door leading to the courtyard. Looking at the vegetation in the yard, she said in a soft voice, "it''s said that three snow is looking for you to compare with trial Dan?" Chapter 878 Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao nodded slightly and said with a smile: "yes, there is a competition between long Sanxue and me. It''s a little strange. That girl has to challenge me..." Li Yaodao goes into the kitchen and takes out the gap. The water in the teapot is cooked under the red fire burning in the palm and pours tea for the girl. The dragon dance with her back to the boy and the small hands behind her were pinching each other. She took a breath and turned around and said in a soft voice, "I have a request. I hope you can agree with me." Li Yaodao, who was pouring tea, saw the cold dragon dance. At the moment, he asked himself as if he were a little girl. He was stunned. He immediately laughed and shook his head. He immediately handed the tea to the other party. "There are not so many restrictions between us. We have such a good relationship. If you have any request, I can help you." "But I don''t know if I can help you with my strength now." Li Yaodao took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "after all, your strength is much stronger than me. Unless I am in a state of mind wandering now, there is no hope of winning you!" After taking the tea, long Yiwu''s pretty face was slightly stunned. He sipped the tea gently and shook his head slightly. He replied, "no, it''s not to ask you to do anything for me." Hearing this, Li Yaodao laughed. He seemed to be able to guess something. He immediately sat on the sofa, took a sip of tea, and said with a smile: "I see. You come to me today mainly because of the alchemy competition between me and three snow." "Yes Long Yiwu turned around and looked at the young man sitting on the sofa sipping tea with thin lips and a hesitant face. The transfer became serious and said, "originally, I was hesitant about this matter, but after thinking about it, I still wanted to come to you for help." Li Yaodao put down his tea and said with a smile, "are you worried that long Sanxue will lose her alchemy competition with me, which will undermine her self-confidence and make her lose the name of alchemy genius of the nuclear Institute?" "Don''t worry, I will release water then, and long Sanxue''s Alchemy strength is not weak. Even if I try my best, I will not guarantee my absolute victory." Hearing the speech, the Dragon danced with a pretty face, and immediately laughed and shook his head. "No, you don''t know my three sisters. Moreover, I came to you tonight, not to ask you to help you drain water and lose the competition. All these are just the opposite." Hearing this, Li Yaodao''s smile gradually converged. In his Obsidian eyes, there was a flicker of doubt. He could not help frowning and said, "I hear what you mean. It seems to be bad for your sister, isn''t it?" "She is my own sister and youngest sister. How can I do anything harmful to her? On the contrary, everything I do is for her sake." Dragon Dance gently shakes his head. Li Yaodao''s brow raised slightly, and he felt that the more he listened, the more confused he felt. How could the simple things become more complicated in the dragon dance? "How do you want me to help you? Should I lose the competition or... " " that''s right! I want you to win this competition, and you must win the three snow, so that she can understand the truth that there are people outside, and there is heaven out of the sky! " The pretty face of the Dragon Dance suddenly became serious, even the cool and beautiful voice became dignified. Li Yaodao was stunned at the smell of his speech, but he couldn''t help but wonder and said, "ha?" Chapter 879 Listening to the other party''s wonderful request, Li Yaodao suddenly felt a little confused. What''s more, his own sister said that he hoped his sister would lose? What''s the operation? Looking at the stunned teenager, the Dragon danced and bit her teeth. She couldn''t help asking, "how? Is this request too difficult for you? " "You are the first alchemy genius of this session in the eastern continent. I feel that this matter should not be a problem for you." "Wait a moment for a dance, and I''ll do it myself!" Li Yaodao suddenly stretched out his hand to indicate that the other side would not go on. He stood up and walked back and forth in the living room, lost in meditation. Seeing this, the Dragon Dance did not say much, but waited quietly, waiting for his few trusted "people" to answer. After stopping, Li Yaodao rubbed his chin, looked at the girl, and said thoughtfully: "do you mean that this time I have to do my best to compete with Sanxue in refining alchemy, and there is no room for long Sanxue to lose?" "Yes "I not only want to let three snow lose no room, but also let her understand that there are more than her alchemy talents?" "Yes Li Yaodao''s brow was light, and he couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "but in this case, will it be too cruel to three snow? She looks like she''s about the same age as me, and she''s really good at alchemy. Why do I have to win her? " The so-called dragon dance, and then he would like to go to the end of this matter. For Li Yaodao, it doesn''t matter whether he wins or loses! "Because, I don''t want my sister to win. It''s so simple. I want her to understand that no matter how hard she tries, she''s useless!" The dragon dances gently and takes a breath. Li Yaodao frowned slightly and said, "isn''t that good? After all, it''s your sister. Do you have the heart to see her frustrated? " He never expected that dragon dance would make such a request. Most of his close relatives want the other party to win. How can he hope that his sister will lose? This wave of operation, Li Yaodao is really not understood! Longyiwu knew that the other party had misunderstood herself. She bit her thin lips, and seemed to have made up her mind. She explained, "because, as a silly sister, I always feel that I''m dragging two butterflies and me back. Since I was a child, I''ve been working hard and constantly demanding myself." Li Yaodao nodded and said, "this girl is so self-motivated. It''s a good thing. Why should she break other people''s ideas?" "Because, er die and I don''t want Sanxue to be wronged or hurt. As long as we are alive, we can protect her. We don''t want our painful childhood to fall on three snow again!" All of a sudden, the Dragon Dance seems to be a bit of a gaffe. She suddenly looks at Li Yaodao with tears in her eyes and cries out her inner grievance. For a moment, the living room was in absolute silence. Li Yaodao''s lips moved slightly. For a while, he didn''t know what to say. He could feel the fear in the heart of dragon dance. She seems to be afraid that long Sanxue will be tortured by some kind of painful waste man when he is an adult in the future! Only then did dragon dance find that he was a little bit out of tune. He turned around and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I let you see the joke..." in a soft voice Chapter 880 "This girl always wants to surpass me and ER die in her heart, but she is not growing up at all, but is adding pain to herself. I and my second brother really can''t bear it." "This matter involves Xin Mi, the dragon family behind us. Although we have the strength and talent beyond ordinary people, these are all bought at some price!" Dragon dance back to the youth, seems to be a little afraid to face the eyes of the former, a bit of escape. Seeing that the girl''s mood was a little unstable, Li Yaodao didn''t say much. He went to the girl''s back, nodded slightly, and said, "although I don''t know what''s going on here, I want to make sure one thing." Dragon one dance back to the youth, did not look back, but quietly said: "what do you want to determine?" Li Yaodao took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "is this what you and ER die really think? Are you sure that if you do this, Sanxue will be happy? " "I think that Sanxue''s Alchemy talent is definitely not as simple as you and ER dieI think. Both her talent and alchemy skills and techniques have entered the stage of naturalization at a young age, and her future growth is limitless." "Yes, that''s right. If I try my best, I will not boast that the chance of winning her is as high as 90%." "However, I feel that sometimes, confidence is more important. I think the girl is still young. What she needs now is encouragement and new people, not necessarily to make her feel defeated." "I know that you do this for the sake of three snow. As a boss, you can''t possibly harm your own sister, but I still suggest that I don''t win and let her keep this confidence. I believe that when she is an adult..." "stop talking, I know what you said!" Dragon Dance interrupted each other, turned around, looked at a few points higher than himself, suddenly smile. It has to be said that the smile of dragon dance is absolutely intoxicating and refreshing. Li Yaodao looked at the girl in front of him and said with a smile: "since you understand the truth, I won''t say much. Do you still insist on your idea?" In his opinion, confidence is a very important thing. What''s more, the age of long Sanxue is that he should be young and frivolous. Because he thinks that long Sanxue has arrogant capital. A 16-year-old girl can even refine the top five pills, and the alchemy has reached the point of naturalization. Such a talented girl has an unlimited future! If not for his own system in the body, on talent, he Li demon Dao is really no talent, all rely on hanging support! Dragon Dance seems to understand the pros and cons, but also in the dark tangled, the next moment, she gently shook her head, immediately took out a crystal ball, whispered: "in this case, that''s the decision, it''s up to you." Li Yaodao took the crystal ball and found it was obviously a memory crystal. He couldn''t help but wonder and said, "er... What are you doing for me?" Dragon Yiwu gently shook his head, walked to the door, and said in a soft voice: "this is what two butterflies said. If you don''t agree, let me give this to you. After you read it, it''s not too late to decide whether to help us." Walking to the door, dragon dance stopped and looked at the boy in the living room and said with a smile: "if you win three snow, I and two butterflies will give you a best reward!" Chapter 881 Hearing this, Li Yaodao looked at the girl standing at the door with astonishment. He couldn''t help grinning and said, "you and two butterflies give me a best reward at the same time?" "That''s right, and it''s a unique reward. It should be very good for you." Dragon Dance said here, pretty face slightly light red, always cold voice, now revealed a bit of gentle meaning. "Can you give me a tip? If I win sanxuenanzi, what reward can I get?" Li Yaodao touched his nose and grinned. I saw the Dragon Dance gently shaking his head, pretty face pretending to be mysterious, and the beautiful posture of smiling, which made the bright living room light in the room dim a little bit. "I can''t tell you yet, but you certainly won''t lose. As long as you win, this reward is enough to make you think it''s worth it!" Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao nodded with a smile and said, "in this case, I''ll first look at the contents of the memory crystal, and then decide whether I want this reward or not." Seeing that the other party is so mysterious and persistent, he naturally won''t ask more. After all, it''s out of politeness. Dragon Dance head gently said: "then wait for your good news, three snow there is ready, no accident, she will come to you tomorrow." "Well, I''ll be ready tonight, too, and wait for her to come." Li Yaodao nodded and immediately got up to send him off. "Don''t send me. You''d better take advantage of this evening to study whether you decide to win or not." Dragon Dance gently shook his head, immediately opened the door to leave, and gently closed the door. Close the door, dragon dance, looking at the beautiful night sky stars, light breath, the most beautiful silver eyes, flashing a bit of tangled color. "I hope... Everything is just like what Er die and I think. After all, we are not alchemists. It depends on brother Dao''s choice..." whew! In the villa, Li Yaodao rubbed his chin with his right hand and recalled what he had said before, and his eyes flickered slightly. Shua! At that time, a black light flashed to me. After the "pregnancy and vomiting" in the yard, Xiaohei was poisoned. He turned white and lay on the sofa. He put his little paws feebly, and said: "brother Dao, in the future... You''d better give up cooking and spare my brother and me." "Really, just now what kind of dish with pork was almost sent away by your brother..." at the same time, Li Yaodao did not pay attention to the other party, and still secretly looked at the plastic memory crystal which was placed on the tea table! Seeing that the other side didn''t pay attention to himself, Xiaohei turned over and naturally looked at the extra crystal on the table. He found that long Yiwu had already left. He couldn''t help asking, "brother Dao, what are you doing with this memory crystal?" On hearing this, Li Yaodao liberated himself from thinking, shook his head slightly, and said with a bitter smile, "it''s hard to do. That girl just lost me a big problem!" Xiao Hei grinned, glanced at each other and said, "I feel that no matter how difficult the problem is, it seems that it is not difficult for you, brother Dao?" "Pretty, boy, be honest!" Li Yaodao laughs, looks at the memory crystal, and immediately reaches out his hand. "I would like to see what is recorded in the crystal!" Chapter 882 "I''d like to see that this so-called plastic memory crystal actually records some pictures. Since it was sent by two butterflies to one dance, I guess... It''s probably Xin Mi of the two butterflies?" Li Yaodao''s hand, slowly placed on the memory crystal, took a deep breath, released the soul force, along the palm, slowly printed on the crystal. The plastic memory crystal has only one effect, which is to record some important information pictures of the owner. Some of them are similar to some kind of video storage, which can seal some personal secrets hidden in the memory crystal in this way. Xiao Hei didn''t choose to disturb Li Yaodao, but simply shut up and continued to lie on the sofa, slowly recovering the "weak" feeling in his body. After all, Li Yaodao''s "dark cuisine" really impressed it! The accompanying soul power spreads slowly along the palm and spreads on the plastic memory crystal. Suddenly, Li Yaodao, who closes his eyes, feels that his body is being torn into a special time and space by some force. With his eyes closed, part of his soul has entered the memory crystal. In the twisting process of shuttling in the dark, he suddenly rings out. In the forbidden forest, under the guidance of the dean of the earth, he entered the space of shape shifting and shadow changing. When Li Yaodao turns over his stomach, his uncomfortable soul always feels like he is down-to-earth. Looking at the dense forest, blue sky, rapid waterfall, constantly into the wide river. Looking at the brand-new visual world, Li Yaodao understood that part of his soul had entered the scene of someone''s memory! Dang! When Li Yaodao couldn''t help looking at the beautiful scenery around, he suddenly heard the sound of metal collision coming from the river. The young man looked stunned and couldn''t help walking over to find out. Dang! Dang! Dang! With the sound of metal percussion, there are all kinds of water splashing. Li Yaodao secretly looks at the shallow river from behind a tree at a moment, and his face is slightly stunned. At the moment, the blonde girl with a broken dress is holding a huge golden sword higher than her own in both hands. She is waving and chopping. In front of her is a seemingly ordinary but incomparable white rock! This white rock, lying quietly on the river, looks like it was deliberately moved here, because this white rock, the body exudes clues that ordinary people can not find! "Diamond Dragon Rock?" Li Yaodao looked at the huge white rock standing on the river. He was shocked. This diamond Dragon Rock, in the ancient land, there is a famous role, that is the grindstone! The so-called grindstone is not like the earth, but just to sharpen the blade. In the ancient land, it is a special rock specially used to activate treasures. Only an absolutely powerful and precious heritage treasure can be used. Obviously, the golden sword in the hands of the blonde girl is just like this! Dang! It is a very clear metal percussion sound, accompanied by a faint spark. Li Yaodao continued to look at the girl, waving the golden sword and dressed in a mess. Suddenly, he felt that he was not a taste. Because the blonde girl with shabby clothes and dirty face is exactly what longerdie looked like when she was a child! Chapter 883 Looking at the golden haired girl who is constantly chopping at Jingang Longyan, Li Yaodao also looks stunned and doubts in his heart. Dragon and butterfly? And it''s still the memory of this girl when she was a child? Dang! With the golden sword chopping on the hard body of diamond Dragon Rock, with a crisp metal hitting sound, and the girl''s slightly painful voice, the golden light sword marks spread around, setting off bursts of ripples and wind. The strong wind is blowing by. Li Yaodao, in the state of soul, can''t speak at all, let alone have no substantial body. Moreover, it is only a memory picture, which can only be seen behind a tree without any action. Looking at their age, the two dragons and butterflies, who are only under 10 years old, are obviously born with the sunshine like vitality. Especially the beautiful face, who has been very charming since childhood, has a kind of King''s temperament. Obviously, although longer butterfly is young now, and in terms of spiritual power fluctuation, it is only at the level of Liangyi environment. Naturally, there is no comparison between longer butterfly and longer butterfly in the present period. However, the strength and talent of the girls in Liangyi, who are less than 10 years old, are enough to surpass the ancient land and most of the practitioners. The hardness of diamond Dragon Rock does not require extremely powerful tools to split it. If you want to break the diamond Dragon Rock, it is far from enough to rely on the Dragon butterfly treasure in the hands of dragon two butterflies! The hardness of the diamond dragon rock is comparable to that of the strong in the three metaphysics. The dragon and butterfly want to split it, depending on the age in memory, as well as the treasure, the difficulty coefficient is extremely high! Moreover, although Li Yaodao is only watching from a distance, it can be seen that the treasure of dragon and butterfly is not at the level of Tianwen ware at the moment. It seems that the Dragon butterfly treasure, for the dragon and butterfly, is also a growth treasure, and also has a very strong talent! It''s almost impossible to split the diamond Dragon Rock with your own strength now! At the moment, longerdie''s blond hair is a little messy. She also ignores some of her tattered clothes. Her teeth are clenched. In her bright golden eyes, there is an intoxicating golden awn. Long er die holds the Dragon butterfly sword in both hands, and inserts the blade of the sword on the river to stabilize her delicate and tired body. Her chest is constantly fluctuating, which obviously consumes a lot of strength and spiritual power. Seeing the situation, Li Yaodao raised his hand and wanted to say something. Suddenly, he looked stunned. At last, he laughed bitterly and shook his head. Then he remembered that he was only exploring the childhood memory of dragon and butterfly with his soul state. Now, even if he goes out to help, it will not help at all, because they are not in the same space. Here is just a memory picture, not a reality! Dragon and butterfly keep breathing fresh air, and through their own spiritual power to restore talent, to constantly fill their body''s spiritual enrichment. "Butterfly!" At this time, a voice accompanied by some low voice sounded from the other side of the river. Li Yaodao looked along the low voice, and his face changed slightly. Just for a moment, Li Yaodao felt that the whole river channel seemed to be covered by this ripple mark after the deep male voice sounded before, and began to condense a little bit. Even the turbulent high-rise waterfall, at the moment, has become some stagnation, the flow speed visible to the naked eye is slow! Long er die turned around and looked at the middle-aged man in gold robe and said softly, "Dad!" Chapter 884 Along with the other side of the river, that is, the riverbank opposite Li Yaodao, a man in a golden robe appears. Long er die turns around, looks at each other, and whispers, "Dad!" The breeze blows gently and slowly, but after approaching the man in gold robe, he starts to move extremely slowly. It seems that as long as he is close to the man, things around him will become slow in an instant. The man in gold robe standing beside the river, looking at the shabby blonde girl, looked calm and said, "Dieer, you are working here secretly again. Why don''t you understand it with wu''er?" On hearing this, long er die held the huge sword in his hand. Regardless of her pretty face, she shook her head and said, "no, Dad, I want to surpass my sister, and then let my sister never stand in front of me. In this way, I can become the one who is called." The girl''s voice fell, and at this time, on the quiet river, the extremely slow stagnation of the river, as if time were frozen here. Seeing Li Yaodao from a distance, although he knew that this was only the memory world of dragon and butterfly, when he saw the real power ripple around him, he had to look at the father of the three sisters, that is, the man in gold. The man, it seems, does not have the dignity of any strong wind. On the contrary, he looks very ordinary, so ordinary that there are no spiritual power ripples exposed. Just his position, within 100 meters, becomes extremely slow. "The field is exposed? Li Yaodao naturally understood what this meant. He could not help murmuring. The field is one of the most secret trumps of a cultivator. It is usually released to kill the enemy at unexpected moments. However, the father of this sister does not care about these things. He is still constantly expanding the field. Maybe he doesn''t know that his field has reached such a fantastic level. "Butterfly, do you know what is the person who is called?" After a long time, the man in the golden robe opened his mouth again and asked. "Those who choose to call are naturally the ones who are most likely to break through the highest shackles of the dragon family!" Dragon two butterfly did not want to think, very confident raised small head, happy way. It seems that she is still looking forward to the so-called electors of the dragon family. On hearing this, the man in golden robe nodded slightly, and his voice was still and incomparably calm. He said, "however, there is only one person who can choose to be called, but there are three who can meet the conditions for being called. Do you think, who is most likely between you and wu''er or xue''er?" This question is really difficult for the young dragon butterfly. She holds the Dragon butterfly sword and tries to think about it, but she can''t think of the answer. She shakes her head slightly. "Hehe, Dieer is still young, and it''s normal not to understand it, but... Dier, you have to understand that it''s not an honor to be called." The gold robed man laughed and shook his head. "Dieer knows, Dad, don''t worry. Dier is definitely your best daughter, and she will be the one to be called!" Dragon and butterfly raised their heads confidently, their voice was firm and determined to win. At the same time, both Li Yaodao, who was standing in the distance to watch, or the man in golden robe who was talking to dragon and butterfly, all frowned. For a long time, the man in golden robe sighed and said in a soft voice, "is it really so important for you to be the one to be called?" Chapter 885 "Butterfly, is it really important for you to be the one to be called?" The golden man sighed and asked. Li Yaodao, who was watching from a distance, frowned at the moment. He didn''t expect that long er die had such a strong competitive heart when he was a child. Moreover, seeing that this memory is coming to an end, Li Yaodao still doesn''t quite understand it. What is the purpose of the dragon dance to let me see the memory of two dragons and butterflies? Seeing the dragon and butterfly holding the Dragon butterfly sword, he was still confident as me. He held up his small head and firmly said, "don''t worry, Dad, I will be the one to be called. This is very important to me." The man in gold robe slowly stepped forward, like a dragonfly skimming the water, gently walked on the water, regardless of some ragged and grey faced girls, gently rubbed each other''s head, calm voice, with a bit of unique female and cold. "Butterfly, do you know that the harsh conditions for being a person to be called will be very painful and even death will happen!" "Butterfly is not afraid!" Long er die smiles and nods innocently. Her delicate black eyebrows are bent into crescent shape. "Dieer, do you know that the person who chose to call was originally reserved for wu''er and xue''er. Compared with them..." "Dier is the strongest, Dier is the most hardworking, and Dier will definitely become the person of calling!" Dragon two butterfly is very unconvinced at the moment to raise his head, a face unconvinced to look at his father, seriously. All around, are become some calm and stagnant, everything, as if because of the sound of two dragons and butterflies, have become one after another solidification. Li Yaodao was watching in the distance, frowning! When long er die was a child, he had such a side. Compared with the sun, full of vigor, and great atmosphere and understanding of people''s heart, longer butterfly was a very different person! The man in golden robe looks at his second daughter. As her father, he knows too much about her talent and temperament. Compared with longyiwu and longsanxue, longerdie''s talent is obviously much behind. If this little girl kept trying to catch up with her secretly, I''m afraid that she would have been left behind too much by the other two... "Alas, Dieer, as long as you live safely, you don''t need to shield yourself from the wind and rain for the rest of everything, and your father is still in everything The gold robed man reached out and rubbed the girl''s head. "I don''t want to grow up in the protection of my father all the time. I don''t need my sister, or how strong my sister is. I want to be stronger and I want to be the strongest!" Long er die shook his head and said seriously. Seeing that his daughter''s temper was very similar to his youth''s appearance, the gold robed man''s mouth moved slightly, but he held back again. He nodded slightly, and immediately turned away. The man in golden robe seems to be walking away, but he finds that every step is exerting the body method and spirit skill similar to shifting form and shadow. In a flash, he disappears in the mountain of the river in the lush forest. Whoa! With the disappearance of the man in gold robe, everything around him is restored to its original state. The waterfall, which has stagnated a little, has become extremely turbulent again. Standing on the river, longerdie was holding a huge sword. She didn''t say anything. She stood up and held the golden sword in her hands. She swung it again and chopped it down. The trace of the golden sword blade, accompanied by the girl''s voice and waving, was fiercely split out! Chapter 886 Looking at the river, there was only one dragon butterfly left. Li Yaodao frowned. He found that he didn''t understand long er die. In his impression, longerdie looks extremely sunny and indifferent. However, after this period of memory, he finds that he does not know each other completely. "Memory still has a paragraph, continue to see, although I don''t know, a dance that Ni Zi, exactly what is the meaning..." murmured secretly, Li Yaodao continued to watch quietly. Bang! With longerdie waving the Dragon butterfly sword once again, with the sharp fall of the golden sword mark, it was hard to chop on the diamond Dragon Rock. However, this hard rock was doomed to break. Maybe it''s because I''m a little dissatisfied with what long er die said before. Jingang Longyan is shining with a light white light. He flicks the sword of dragon two butterfly back. With Jin Mang''s sudden rebound and impact, it directly blows on the girl''s body. Dragon and butterfly flew back and forth without saying a word, as if they had been used to it for a long time. They were holding a huge sword, and they had some tattered clothes on their bodies, but some fragments were missing. The girl fell on the shore not far from Li Yaodao. The expressionless dragon and butterfly, holding a huge sword, slowly supported a little weak and petite body. Li Yaodao watched quietly and looked at the girl who stood up stubbornly again, frowning slightly. Seeing long er die holding the huge sword, she looked around, and immediately put her head on the back of the sword, holding the huge sword, as if looking for a warm embrace for comfort. Unfortunately, the Dragon butterfly treasure in her hand can only be cold killing weapons. Long er die sobbed softly. Maybe it''s useless to hate yourself secretly, or it may be because you didn''t achieve everything you expected. Maybe... "I must be the one to be called! Only in this way, I can be equal with my sisters At that time, Li Yaodao frowned and looked at him as if he was still determined to become the so-called "elector". He sighed in secret that the dragon and butterfly were so competitive. "As long as they are called, in this way, the elder sister and younger sister will not have to suffer or even have their lives in danger, and they will not have to sacrifice. Just because I am the weakest, I am destined to sacrifice one, and sacrifice the weakest, which is inevitable!" Long er die held the huge sword and whispered in a soft voice. Under the gaze of Li Yaodao, whose face suddenly changed suddenly, he gently stroked the back of the sword and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, I let you choose the weakest master. You could have a better master. It''s me who dragged you down." "The eldest brother is not as good as the third sister. Xueer is only six years old! She is only six years old, how can I let her suffer that kind of pain, never let her suffer from my childhood, I am the second elder... " at this moment, the weeping girl, holding a huge sword, burying her head, crying alone, no one knows! Li Yaodao stood not far away and looked at it. Listening to the words of dragon and butterfly, he was shocked in his heart. He found that he was wrong. He was extremely wrong! What he thought before was just a joke. The heart of dragon and butterfly has never changed from small to big! Longer butterfly is still the Dragon two butterfly, or that sunshine, understanding people''s heart, full of vigor, will always only think about others! Chapter 887 Long er die''s extra efforts, strong competitive spirit, and the spirit of fighting with one stroke are not to become stronger and make people look at each other. On the contrary, her idea is very simple, so simple, even incredible! This girl, in the heart thought, unexpectedly is for own family member, but must sacrifice own all! Everything is just like what the girl said. Anyway, there must be sacrifice. As for the weakest qualification, why not sacrifice yourself? It seems that this person who has been called does not seem to have the so-called high glory. On the contrary, it is a dark abyss. The two dragons and butterflies, who could have chosen to live smoothly, did not hesitate to sacrifice themselves to jump into the dark abyss for the sake of their sisters. The purpose was not to surpass them, but to protect them. In the memory picture, Li Yaodao stands not far away, a word can not be said, at the moment, his heart is also mixed with five flavors. If... If you can help each other, that''s fine. It''s a pity that I don''t know much about it. Besides, dragon and butterfly look extremely lively and give people the most sunny side. However, this girl has such an unknown side. If it were not for this plastic memory crystal, Li Yaodao would not even know the true side of dragon and butterfly, she could be so kind! It seems to be sobbing for a while, knowing that he can''t delay too long, long er die stands up slowly, and even doesn''t wipe the tears on her pretty face. Two scarred little hands, dragging the Dragon butterfly sword, the girl slowly walked to the river again, she did not know how many times this is, although difficult, but stubborn she never admit defeat! That pair of aggrieved golden eyes, is full of firm color instead. A girl who could have enjoyed an endless childhood has chosen such a road. Just looking at it, it makes people heartache and heartache! Li Yaodao clenched her fists tightly. Looking at the little girl, she wanted to wield a golden sword bigger than her own to chop the diamond Dragon Rock, which was almost impossible to be split. Just as the dragon and butterfly drag the huge sword to go to the diamond Dragon Rock, the picture starts to twist and rotate continuously. Everything is like shifting shape and shadow. The figure of Li demon Dao looks at his body which is constantly twisting. He knows. This is the end of what is presented in this crystal of plastic memory. Because it''s just a memory picture, it won''t exist for a long time. Although as a viewer, the time flow of the memory picture is much faster, when the soul of Li Yaodao returns to reality again. He found that it was only a few seconds since he began to explore the memory crystal. After a few seconds, there will be no change. Xiaohei lies on the sofa and looks at the boy who has come back to God. He can''t help but say, "brother Dao, what are you crying for?" "I cried?" Li Yaodao looks stunned. He can''t help but feel his face. He is surprised to find out. Oneself in imperceptible, unexpectedly shed tears? "Xiao Hei, you can play here. I''m going to get ready for a big job with great pressure tomorrow." After that, Li Yaodao ran upstairs and closed the doo Chapter 888 "Big work? What unique skill? " Xiaohei looked at the direction of Li Yaodao''s disappearance. She couldn''t help but put her head together a little uninteresting. She murmured: "well, since brother Dao grew up, now I''m more and more busy. Forget it... Be busy." "It''s a pity that I can''t feel lin''er until now. I don''t know that I can still meet him in my life..." ... beside the lake, there are purple clothes and elegant gods. Among the slightly weird purple pupils, there is no trace of flashing luster. Looking at the surface of the lake, I am silent. No one will know what this young man, who is the third highest ranking in the nuclear academy, is thinking about. "I have a message. I still want to tell you after thinking about it!" All of a sudden, behind Yan Tianshen''s back, a deep and respectful voice suddenly came out. Then, the space began to twist gradually, and purple light appeared, but quietly. In the next second, a purple robed figure changes his shape for a shadow, kneeling on one knee behind Yan Tianshen with a respectful and humble attitude. A strong man, who is at least the supreme three realms, is so respectful to Yan Tianshen at this moment. It can be seen how high this young man is! Yan Tianshen turned around and looked at the purple robe figure kneeling respectfully in front of him. Although he could not see the other party''s appearance clearly, he knew who was coming from him only by his voice. He said slowly, "what''s going to make you come in and tell me, regardless of the blockade of the nuclear power plant?" "Young clan chief, this matter is of great importance. If you can make it, your position in the clan will be more firmly consolidated." Purple robe figure arched hands, immediately stood up, the familiar purple mask, voice dignified. I didn''t expect that Yan Tianshen was still a little patriarch, and this identity was enough to shock countless people! Because if Li Yaodao was on the scene, he could not recognize the man, but the purple gold strange mask was very clear. This is the unique logo of the magic hall. Only some Dharma protectors can carry a special mask! This secret is really a surprise to heaven and man. If Li Yaodao knew that his ultimate hidden task was to kill a young clan leader in the magic hall, I don''t know what kind of mood it would be. It seems that everything in the world is related. All things, in the dark, have their own connection. "Ha ha, there is no such thing as a matter of great importance here. There is no need for other proofs for the position of the head of the clan. Naturally, in the clan, we should claim to be strong. Compared with those Royal halls, I still have a big gap." Yan Tianshen laughed and shook his head. The figure of purple robe shook his head slightly, and his voice was still low. He said, "little patriarch, even so, you are the God''s blood. Those Royal Palace officials naturally have to look at this face." "Ha ha, face is only temporary. If I don''t break through the realm of saints in five years, I''m going to give up the position of the young clan leader." Yan Tianshen smiles and shakes his head. In his words, there seems to be a mockery. However, it seems that Yan Tianshen doesn''t care much about his position as the little clan leader of the evil hall. As expected, the world of the strong is not understood by the weak. The position of the head of the family in the temple of evil is full of gold just as it sounds, but the God of heaven doesn''t care about it Chapter 889 "Little clan chief, this is what my subordinates say next. It is very important to consolidate your position." It seems that she knows each other very well. The figure of purple robe shakes her head and immediately rings her fingers. The surrounding space vibrated slightly again, and the ripples left by the obvious shape shifting and shadow changing appeared. The snow-white daytime light slowly appeared in the vision of Yan Tianshen. When he saw the God Yan, he did not dare to look at each other''s eyes during the day. Instead, he used the most noble etiquette, bending limbs, and performing a kneeling ceremony similar to that of human beings. His voice was clear and beautiful, and his voice was melodious. "Lin''er, I''ve met the young patriarch." Yan Tian Shen''s face was always gentle and calm. He looked at lin''er and said calmly, "go ahead. I''ll listen to what''s going on. It''s good for me." Lin''er stood up and looked at the purple robe figure around him with some trepidation. When he got the consent of the other party, he came forward slowly and stopped quietly in the figure of Yan Tianshen. He seemed to be saying something in a low voice... for a long time, Yan Tianshen, who had already known the situation, then looked at the photo in the daytime with some surprise and frowned: "is what you said accurate? The fish who missed the net is really in the nuclear academy? " Lin''er bowed his head slightly, and his posture was always humble. He said in a low voice: "yes, Shao clan chief, I would like to swear with my life that the blood left over from ancient times is in the nuclear court, and is still beside a young man, who has a long blue sword..." Yan Tianshen suddenly raised his hand and interrupted the other party''s conversation, because when he heard that it was a teenager, he also returned his hand If you hold a blue blue sword, you already know who it is. Yan Tianshen paced back and forth. He didn''t believe there was such a coincidence in the world. However, this seemingly impossible coincidence happened to him now! "Shao clan chief..." seeing Yan Tian Shen''s constant steps, he seemed to be thinking about something. The purple robe figure looked at the youth and couldn''t help saying, "now is the best time. I''ll catch the fish that escaped the net. This is a great achievement for the family!" "In this way, those blood relatives of the king''s house will no longer challenge the young clan leader!" Yan Tianshen raised his hand to indicate that the other party didn''t need to say more. He took two steps, rubbed his chin with his right hand, and slowly shook his head after simple thinking, and said, "even if it''s grasping, it can''t be in the nuclear hospital." "But young patriarch, it''s a good chance to catch the fish that missed the net now. If you delay, once the fish has run away, it will be like looking for a needle in a haystack." Purple robe figure voice, there is a trace of urgency. Yan Tianshen naturally understood these principles, but still shook his head and said slowly, "do you want to expose my identity here?" Hearing this, the figure of purple robe immediately knelt down on one knee in a flustered voice: "I dare not. I am reckless. I hope the young patriarch can make atonement." Lin''er, who stayed at one side, felt a sense of joy in his heart when he saw his master''s servility. He rubbed his chin with one hand, and after thinking about it, he finally raised his hand slightly, motioned to the other party to get up, and said in a deep voice: "in this way, I will find a way to let the escaped fish leave the nuclear power plant. As for the next, I don''t need to say anything?" Hearing this, the figure of purple robe suddenly realized, and immediately clasped his fist and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry about the little clan leader. The rest will be understood by subordinates." Chapter 890 "Well, it''s up to you to do it. I''ll create opportunities for you." Yan Tianshen nodded, in the voice, with some indisputable meaning. Zipao figure knew what was going on. He immediately clasped his fist and said in a deep voice: "I understand. There is no killing in the nuclear court. As long as the young clan leader can make the fish leave here, I will have the opportunity to take it!" "One more thing!" Yan Tianshen was just about to pace, but it seemed that he suddenly thought of something. He suddenly turned around, looked at the purple robe figure, and said in a deep voice: "this thing must be done more beautiful. I don''t want to have any trace left behind!" "I understand!" "Well, go!" "Yes, I''ll leave. Lin''er, let''s go!" "Yes, master, goodbye, young clan chief!" With the space shaking faintly, the purple robe figure left with the daytime light. Yan Tianshen looked at the direction of his subordinates'' departure, felt the space vibration, and kept silent, and walked to the attic of the cabin... above the attic, beside the window on the second floor, Yan Yue looked at the young people in purple clothes walking out of the window to the inside of the building Color. Whew! At this time, a dark shadow appeared in the sky of zuixin lake. The big black eyes kept scanning the lake. However, to its disappointment, it didn''t seem to see the figure they wanted to look for. "Strange, I just clearly felt that she must have been here... The smell of lin''er, I can''t mistake it. It''s only a dozen seconds, and it''s gone?" Xiaohei scratched his head and hid his figure in the sky. In the eyes of outsiders, it is a transparent sky. After breaking through to the peak of Tianxu realm, Xiaohei has a new talent, hiding! Br > looking back at the sky above, Xiaoxin can only see the direction of Xiaoxin''s leaving the attic before and after he turns back to see the sky Direction. Although he didn''t know, it was Xiaohei who was hiding in the air! "Who is so boring?" Yan Tian Shen''s brow was lifted lightly, and his expression was somewhat surprised and puzzled. Because in his cognition, there is only one friend who is familiar with in the nuclear academy and can release his spirit hiding skills! "Is it... That boring guy again coming to peep at my sister?" Although he said that, he didn''t think much about it. He immediately opened the door and walked into the attic... "is it from the family?" At the same time, Yan Yue slowly walked down the stairs and asked softly. "En..." Yan Tianshen just nodded slightly, but he was not willing to talk to his sister about the family affairs. Yanyue seems to have been used to it. She didn''t say anything more. She said, "brother, in a few days, it seems that there is a task of offering a reward to the sky. Shall we try it?" "You decide." Yan Tianshen simply drank his saliva and seemed to have thought of something. He said: "when the time comes, call on Li Yaodao. He is also a strong fighting force, especially the black sky light around him. Maybe it can surprise us!" Chapter 891 "Call the black sky around brother Dao?" Yan Yue felt a little strange when she heard the speech in vain. She looked at her brother in surprise and couldn''t help asking, "brother, you were a new man before. When did you have the courage to come to the imperial pavilion? Not afraid of being kicked out by a bad tempered old student? " "How does this guy... Look familiar?" "Shit, I remember, that guy is the new king of this time, Li Yaodao!" After hearing the three words of Li Yaodao, many old students changed their looks slightly. Looking at the young man, they were less contemptuous and more dignified Chapter 892 Li Yaodao slowly set foot on the road leading to the imperial Pavilion. He ignored the surprised eyes around him and still walked on his own. However, it should not be said that the area of the imperial Pavilion is really carefully divided. According to the map division area seen before, all the top 20 imperial pavilions have their own territory. It''s like the green Pavilion attic of the three sisters of the dragon family, or the enchanting Lake loft of Yantian brothers and sisters, or the Phoenix Sky Pavilion of Dao Tianyin, etc... of course, the goal of Li Yaodao this time is naturally the green Pavilion attic direction of the three sisters of the dragon family! "This new king, what are you doing here? He''s a new man, and he''s qualified? " "Hush, keep it down! Don''t you know that this boy is covered by the warden "Hey, what''s the background of this boy? There''s a dragon dance and a dragon two butterfly school sister. There''s also a dean standing behind. This nuclear Institute feels like his family runs it!" "Brother... You are missing one place, and the Dragon Kun of the Big Dipper"... many people whispered and looked at the passing teenagers in black with different expressions. Some looked envious, some looked awed, and more, they felt sour in their hearts, and their faces had a sense of superiority of contempt and disdain. Although Li Yaodao''s backstage is tough, he speaks with his fists. Although he is covered by strong people, most of the old students who disdain him are still because the strength of the other side seems to be very "weak". Li Yaodao ignored the strange eyes around him. He still followed the map route presented by the system to the attic area of the Dragon sisters. He left home, especially when he stepped into the human world of the ancient wasteland. He had seen such eyes too many times. Already used to it! "Hello, the new man!" Although some members of the Imperial Palace are old and not all of them are provocative people, there are still some talents who claim to be superior and choose to stand up to maintain their noble status in the imperial palace! Facing the three dignified old students who suddenly blocked him in front of him, Li Yaodao stood quietly in the same place, and received the prompt voice feedback from the system in his heart, saying: "what''s the matter?" In front of him, there were three old students who ranked slightly behind the imperial court, but even so, they were also the top 100 of the nuclear academy! "Oh ho? I didn''t expect that someone would come out to look for that guy! " "Tut Tut, some of the guys who stopped the newcomer were famous for being strong and bullying the weak. When they saw those who were weaker than themselves, they could be stronger and wag their tails vigorously." "The one in the middle is really too tiger. Haha, there''s a good show to watch. The boy is said to be well prepared for the nuclear academy ranking war." "Bang, how strong are the guys who are about to be kicked out of the top 100?" "That''s true, but they are all seven star Wonderland. This strength, this age, even if you look at the whole mainland, is already good!" Listening to the whispering voice around, Li Yaodao''s eyes were as quiet as water. Looking at the three people in front of him, he frowned and said, "back away, I don''t want to have conflicts with you today." Among the three, the strongest is seven star Shenyou, and the remaining two are all at six-star level. Before Li Yaodao reaches the peak of Tianxu, maybe he will face it squarely... and Chapter 893 "Get out of your way. I don''t want to have any conflict with it today." Li demon sword wind light cloud light way. Although in front of the three dignified, powerful old students, the strength is not weak, but for him, there are still some not enough to see. "Hey, boy, do you know that this is the emperor''s pavilion, and people are not qualified to set foot on the road here?" The young man stood in the middle of his eyebrows and looked superior. Standing beside him, the two young and old students also looked at the young man in black with disdain and contempt. In their view, the other side is just a new student, even if the strength is strong, it is impossible to compete with these talented old students on the top 100 list of the nuclear Academy. At least, that''s what they think. Hearing this, Li Yao Dao raised his head and looked at the young man who was even taller than himself. He said faintly, "get out of the way!" Accompanied by a bland drink of the youth, originally holding the arm scornfully staring at the former too tiger, sneering face, suddenly pulled down. Many members of the Imperial Palace who passed by were laughing at the scene in secret. What''s more, they did not forget to stir up the flames. "Young Xia, you don''t support the edge. You were drunk by a new man?" "Yes, too tiger. You''re a big block in the top 100 list of our nuclear power institute. Today, how do you feel that you are not arrogant?" "I''m just a newcomer, and you''re still letting people do that?" In the face of a lot of demagogic voices, too tiger''s face is shaking uncontrollably. Obviously, he is said to be a little shameless. The reason why he is called the "roadblock" of the 100 list is that he is always wandering around the top 100 list. Every year! Driven by the rhythm of the people around him, coupled with Li Yaodao''s disrespect to himself before, too tiger suddenly became angry. He rubbed his hands and looked at his two partners around him. All of them sneered and approached the young man in black. "Hey, boy, since you don''t open your eyes, then don''t blame our brothers for being ruthless!" In the face of the three young and old students who slowly pushed forward, Li Yaodao''s hand was slowly clenched subconsciously... Ding Dong! As the doorbell rings, the door opens, and the people who come to receive them are naturally beautiful girls in plain white long clothes. The dragon dances! "Didn''t we come to you? Why are you here? " Dragon Dance saw standing at the door of the young long windbreaker, pretty face is a Zheng, immediately smile way. "Forget it. Let the three nuclear goddess go to my little place. I don''t want to get into trouble." Li Yaodao grinned, slightly shook his head, and said with a smile: "Three Snow in the room?" Dragon dance body position light side, let Li Yaodao into the attic, light Judo: "en, three younger sister is upstairs, it is estimated that she will come down in a moment." Walking into the huge living room, looking at the interior loft which is bigger than his villa, Li Yaodao sat on a sofa casually, and he was deeply sorry. As expected, as long as the strength is strong, the treatment will be very popular wherever you go... the Dragon Dance goes to the opposite side of the youth and sits down. The delicate little hands gently wave, the fruits and other delicacies fly in on the tea table. With her fingers gently picking, the fruit stress flies, and the girl''s fingers peel off the skin slowly... "by the way, how did you think about yesterday''s things The Dragon asked softly. Li Yaodao nodded with a smile and said, "I have considered it clearly!" Chapter 894 "Think it over?" Dragon dance will stay in front of the peeled fruit, thin fingers gently waved, and then flew to Li Yaodao in front of him, and said with a smile: "let''s listen." The girl''s always cool and beautiful face, once showing a gentle smile that ordinary people can''t see, even the bright attic hall is a bit dim, and dare not compete with the bright moon. Looking at the beautiful and enchanting smile, Li Yaodao took the fruit from the other party, bit it, and grinned: "of course, it''s a secret." The movement of the dragon dance''s hands obviously stopped for a moment. Then he looked at the boy in black sitting opposite him in surprise and said inexplicably, "brother Dao, I find that you are more and more humanized." "What''s your compliment?" Li Yaodao couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Dragon Yiwu bit the fruit that he peeled and said with a smile: "I found that you used to have a little naive energy in the demon mountain range." After hearing the speech, Li Yaodao sighed and said thoughtfully: "no way, people will become. After all, I have learned a lot from coming to the human world in recent years..." before the voice dropped, Li Yaodao suddenly responded, and immediately raised her eyebrows and looked at the smiling girl with silver eyes, and said strangely: "what is innocence? Do you mean I was stupid "Hee hee, you said it yourself. I didn''t say it." The dragon dance is holding fruit light but light smile, twinkling in the bright eyes, flickering a bit of banter color. Li Yaodao shook his head in secret and called the expert in his heart... "elder sister, are you here? What a familiar breath... Is it brother Dao coming? " At the same time, on the stairs, there was a beautiful sound. The blonde girl, wrapped up in a bathrobe, was slowly walking down the stairs, rubbing her long wet hair. Looking at the dragon and butterfly in this form before his eyes, Li Yaodao suddenly felt some blood swelling, his face suddenly red up, moved his eyes, did not dare to look at each other. Long Yiwu sits opposite the boy, looking at his sister, his heart is also silent. However, when he looks at Li Yaodao''s eyes, which are full of nowhere to be placed, and the impulse of nosebleed, he covers his mouth and Snickers and says nothing. A look I know. Li Yaodao, who quickly moved away from her eyes, unconsciously ate the rest of the fruit, which made the blood spurting in his body... he wiped the dragon and butterfly with long hair and soft golden hair. Looking at the young man who was a little stiff, he approached him slowly and said, "brother Dao, you are floating. I say hello to you and don''t return to me? ¡± "ah... Oh, hello..." Li Yaodao was still eating the fruit in a hurry, without raising his head. Then he turned his eyes to the Dragon Dance sitting opposite. When the Dragon Dance receives a distress signal, it smiles lightly and ignores it. It also casts a playful look. In this regard, Li Yaodao secretly cried and laughed. At the critical moment, no one can be relied on... seeing the other party say hello to herself so stiffly, long er die is also a pretty face. Looking at the young man''s blush, she looks at her body wrapped in the bathrobe, laughs, and immediately sits beside the boy, her face close to each other''s ears, and she spits blue. "Brother Dao, how do I feel? Are you excited... " Chapter 895 Li Yaodao, who did not dare to face it, was extremely honest. He ate the fruit peeled by the dragon dance in his hand without raising his head. "Brother Dao, what''s the matter with you?" Long er die is also a pretty face. She looks at the young man''s blush. She looks at her body wrapped in her bathrobe and laughs jokingly. She immediately sits beside the young man and doesn''t care. Feel the distance between the two, can be said to be across the bathrobe and pants, Li Yaodao''s face, can not help but red, the figure does not leave a trace of translation. Seeing this, the two dragons and butterflies suddenly smile. First, they peek at the dragon dance which is a little helpless. Then they gently put their face close to each other''s ears and spit out blue gas. "Brother Dao, how do I feel? Are you excited..." as he said that, the slender green onion jade finger was still drawing circles on Li Yaodao''s chest, which was full of breath... after hearing the speech, Li Yaodao immediately felt that he was choked, and his throat suddenly swallowed. He felt the unique fragrance of sunshine and vitality from the girl and resisted the impulse of nosebleed, Stiff way: "ah... Well, I didn''t!" Now he, suddenly feel very uncomfortable! Li Yaodao would rather have a fight with a Shenyou peak than stay like this. It''s just too tormenting. He doesn''t dare to make big moves at this time, for fear of meeting each other, "Hey, you are excited, I feel it." Dragon two butterfly orchid gas light spit, or deliberately lift each other, and dragon dance that quite conservative reserve, there is a clear difference. Longyiwu looks at her sister secretly and helplessly. She knows that her partner is naturally lively and funny, sometimes she is crazy. Now she seldom has a good relationship with her opposite sex partner, and she can''t help but tease her. Li Yaodao''s eyes at the moment, with a sense of life, that "life can not love" in the eyes, simply give up. He wanted to eat dragon and butterfly, but he didn''t dare and didn''t have the courage to endure it. Is this what people do? Seeing that the teenager gave up the resistance, longer dieI immediately looked at each other with a smile, and then suddenly stretched out her thin white arms and wrapped her arms around the young man''s arm. Her smile was very sweet. "Brother Dao, to be honest, do you want to eat me now?" The sweet smile of dragon and butterfly, coupled with the harmless golden eyes of human and animal, makes Li Yaodao unable to hold on. It will feel a torrent in her nose and spray out... it''s no wonder that Li Yaodao can''t hold on. Such a beautiful young girl in the sun is wrapped in a bathrobe. Who can stand it? Puff! Seeing Li Yaodao''s instant nosebleed, the dragon dance really didn''t hold back and made a heartless laugh. "Ha ha ha, I''m so funny. Brother Dao has nosebleed!" Dragon and butterfly suddenly let go of the young man''s arm, a pair of goal to achieve the appearance, wanton smile. Dragon Dance smile some small abdominal pain, finally or in the youth that is full of discomfort under the gaze, gradually convergence, handed over a handkerchief. After taking the handkerchief, Li Yaodao blackened his face and wiped the nosebleed clean without saying a word. "Ha ha, brother Dao, why are you so cute?" Long er die still laughs and pats each other on the shoulder with her small hand. However, her next words bring the original laughing dragon dance to an abrupt end. "When you were in the demon mountain, in that hateful ancient tomb, you didn''t see all of me. Why can''t you control it today?" Chapter 896 "When I was in the demon mountain range, in that hateful ancient tomb, you didn''t see all of me. Why can''t you control it today?" "What''s more, you are still a demon, and you know how to appreciate human beings?" Long er die didn''t pay any attention to the gradual improvement of her pretty face. She still stretched out her pink fist and gently beat Li Yaodao''s chest with a sweet smile. Smell speech, originally black face Li demon Dao, suddenly look a Zheng, feel the warmth of the attic, suddenly there is a kind of unspeakable cold, let people''s soul tremble. Along with this cold feeling, he moved his eyes, and Li Yaodao looked at it. The original smile of the dragon dance was replaced by a smile of nuclear goodness. For a moment, he felt his blood coagulated. "Cough..." Li Yaodao''s eyes dodged. He didn''t dare to look at the dragon and butterfly nearby. He coughed a few times, hoping that the other party could understand his signal. However, the Dragon two butterflies, who played with each other, didn''t pay attention to these details at the moment. They also joked with each other like Li Yaodao and said, "what? It''s no use for you to cough. It''s a fact that you''ve seen all your coughing. There''s Xiaohei. It can testify. " In the face of Li Yaodao, who keeps on coughing wildly, longerdie can''t see the two clues at all. The laughter is not only sweet, but also has the taste of banter and cunning. Li Yaodao was smiling and speechless. He almost coughed out her tonsils, but she didn''t see it at all... "brother Dao" suddenly, she stood up and leaned forward with a pair of slender hands on the tea table. Her face was full of nuclear kindness and her voice was soft. It''s a signal! Danger! Danger! Danger! "Come on At the moment, Li Yaodao suddenly felt the shudder from his soul. Honest, he suddenly stood up and looked like he was called and answered. His body was very straight. Seeing the youth suddenly like this, long er die is also a little unexpected. She just wanted to talk, but suddenly found that her sister looked like this. Before that, her smile was full of banter, and she also turned into an awkward and polite smile. "Sister..." "you also stand up for me!" The Dragon danced and drank, and the two butterflies suddenly straightened their bodies and stood at attention! Longer dieI pinched the back of Li Yaodao''s hand without leaving any trace. Immediately, under the young man''s astonished and sideways gaze, he cast his angry eyes, as if to say. Blame you! Li Yaodao:??? You tease me not to say, but also behind the leakage, but to blame me? This girl, arrogant some unreasonable ah! At this time, long Yiwu looked at a group of men and women in front of her. Her eyebrows lifted slightly, and her mouth lifted slightly. He said with a smile, "just now, sister, what did you mean by seeing everything?" "Sister, I didn''t understand it just now, and the amount of information is a little large. Can you explain it?" Hearing this, long er die suddenly felt a sense of crisis. He could not help laughing and said, "elder sister, listen to me. I''ll give you a sophistry..." Li Yaodao concealed his face and was speechless. I didn''t know the goods. Is this girl flustered? This teammate is really drunk... hearing the speech, long Yiwu''s pretty face is slightly stunned, and then she can''t help laughing, crying and laughing: "yes, my good sister, you should have a good sophistry, don''t rush to answer, think slowly!" Chapter 897 "That... Elder sister, we are so familiar with each other. There are some things that need to be thoroughly investigated." After hearing the speech, the two dragons and butterflies spat out their tongues, and immediately went up to the ground with a smile. They took hold of the slender arms of the dragon one dance and tooted their mouths. Long Yiwu saw that his sister seldom gave up the appearance of cute. Although he wanted to laugh, his pretty face was still cold and cool. He then turned his eyes to Li Yaodao, who was not far away. He said with a smile: "brother Dao, do you want to quibble?" "I''m really curious. Between you and the two butterflies, the one you''re talking about is seeing light. What is it?" The whole attic suddenly fell into a dead silence. Li Yaodao felt a little cold sweat at the moment. He was so confused that he saw that long er die was secretly crazy about himself. He also laughed bitterly. The reason of the so-called "seeing all" involves the innocence of longer dieI, and it is impossible for him to say anything about it. Seeing that the young man did not answer himself, he could only laugh there. In the bright silver eyes of the dragon dance, there was a subtle twinkling of cunning. She slowly approached Li Yaodao, approached the young man and looked at him carefully. Seeing the other party''s attention falling on his own body, Li Yaodao is also secretly crying and laughing in his heart. He can''t help but stretch out his finger and scratch his face. He looks at long er die like a cry for help. Looking at long er die himself, he looks like a team mate and leaves his position. When he looks at the window sill beside him, he says to himself, "well, today''s flowers are a little short of water. It''s just..." he finds that long er die is not righteous enough and throws down his appearance. On Li Yaodao''s face, he laughs and doesn''t know what to say. It is impossible for him to mention what happened in the ancient tomb. Otherwise, would the secret of two dragons and butterflies be exposed? But now the dragon dance is pressing forward step by step. Seeing that others have not let go of their own meaning, Li Yaodao finds that long er die also wants to abandon himself. For a time, he has an impulse to betray his teammates... "what are you doing?" When Li Yaodao was in a dilemma, on the stairs above the attic, there was a water blue factory suit and a lovely double ponytail dragon Sanxue. His pretty face was full of calm color. Looking at the two women and a man below, his voice was very stable. "You''re here, brother Dao!" Hearing this sound, Li Yaodao and longerdie seemed to see the Savior. The former swept away the dragon and danced, and immediately ran to the stairs. Looking at the blue hair and the lovely double horsetail dragon Sanxue, they kindly said, "it''s really time for you to come!" Hearing this, long Sanxue is still pretty and expressionless. With a steady face, she first looks at the dragon and dance, then at the two dragons and butterflies. Finally, she turns to Li Yaodao and says steadily, "I don''t understand. What are you talking about." "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter what to say. Elder sister, let''s go out. People are going to start refining alchemy competition. If we are here, it will affect them." Dragon two butterfly hastened to receive a word, did not wait for the dragon dance to speak, then forced to pull the other side out of the attic. "Wait a minute. I don''t have to go out, even if it''s a competition?" Long Yi dances with a pretty face and frowns, but is still pulled out. See attic inside, left oneself and Li demon knife, long three snow turns to go. "Originally I wanted to find you. Since you have come, go upstairs." Chapter 898 "Originally I wanted to find you. Since you have come, go upstairs." Long three snow turns to go, double horsetail is in subsequently light to throw, take the lead to walk on attic. Seeing this, Li Yaodao naturally didn''t say much. The purpose of his coming here is to compete with long Sanxue in refining alchemy. Moreover, after thinking the night before, I have also decided whether to make such a decision. Walking into the room, looking at the room with the water blue background and the various furniture decorations full of girlish style, Li Yaodao was also slightly stunned and stood at the door. "You don''t hate to come in, but you''re the first one to come in." Dragon three snow actually does not have any taboo appearance at all, directly very calm pull Li demon knife''s hand, pull it to the inner room. Seeing that the other party didn''t take himself as an outsider at all, Li Yaodao, who was being pulled, simply became relaxed and followed the other party. When long Sanxue comes to the inner room with Li Yaodao, she takes the lead to go to the window. Facing Li Yaodao, she calmly releases her medicine tripod. She sits behind the medicine tripod and looks at the teenager standing at the door. "Why don''t you take out the medicine tripod?" After hearing this, Li Yaodao immediately stepped forward a few steps, sat down on his knees, offered sacrifices to the star tripod, and asked, "how can we compare it?" "It''s very simple. It''s a win-win game. Whoever makes high-grade pills will win, although I don''t think I''ll lose." It seems that the three dragons are very calm. Seeing each other''s pretty face full of self-confidence and steady look, Li Yaodao eyebrows gently raised, recalling what the Dragon Dance said before, as well as the memory crystal of two dragons and butterflies, and nodded with a smile. "Hopefully, you can beat me, although I don''t think you have the ability to beat me" "then wait and see." Long San Xue steady road. ... walking out of the attic and walking on the road leading to the public area of the imperial Pavilion, the two dragons and butterflies always follow the Dragon Yiwu, with a pair of thin white hands on the back, full of vigor and vitality, coupled with the natural beauty of the world. Along the way, many old students in the Imperial Palace stop in the distance, and can only be high beam but not blasphemous... "elder sister, smile Long er die looks at pretty face always cold, silent dragon one dance, she feels a little bit uninteresting, playful way. On hearing this, longyiwu was a little worried. He walked forward and looked at each other immediately. He asked, "can you win three sisters with brother Dao''s strength?" "Or in another way, is brother Dao''s Alchemy really reliable?" When it comes to the important topic, long er die is also laughing. Qiao Rong slowly converges, carrying her small hand behind her, she thinks: "no problem, brother Dao''s strength, I believe him, and now the third sister is proud of alchemy. Since she was a child, she has been obedient. I hope she will be defeated this time." Hearing the words of the blonde girl, the Dragon Dance looked at each other in surprise, and said with a smile, "if you are such a sister, do you still hope that your sister will be defeated?" "What if I don''t think so, she can''t be allowed to inherit the so-called elector alone?" Dragon and butterfly spread out their hands, but also said helpless, serious way. Br > if it''s true, I''d bette Chapter 899 "Anyway, I don''t want my sister to have any chance to be called. You, as the first in law, know better than me that this is not a kind of honor, but a kind of torture that life is not like death." Long er die put on a show, and he didn''t mean to avoid this topic at all. Although touching on a taboo topic, longerdie doesn''t mean much retreat. On the contrary, she prefers to face it head-on. "Even so..." long Yiwu nodded gently. As the legitimate eldest daughter of the dragon family, she naturally understood what it meant to be the person who chose to call. Thinking of half, the Dragon Dance suddenly found that it was wrong, and immediately pretty face looked at the dragon and butterfly with some dissatisfaction, and said, "no!" Hearing this, longer dieI said with a smile: "what''s wrong?" The Dragon turned his head and looked at his younger sister, who was always cold and beautiful. At this time, it was rare to show a soft smile that made people intoxicated and infatuated. He said, "even if the chosen person comes, it must be me. I will not let you two succeed. I am the legitimate eldest daughter, but you can''t compete with me." For this matter, dragon dance has an absolute grasp and a chance to win. Because she is the oldest of the three sisters. Although she is only ten months older than the two dragons and butterflies, the dragon dance has been decided from the very beginning that as long as she returns to the ethnic group again, once the chosen people begin to offer sacrifices, she will certainly be the only one. Long er die''s pretty face was slightly stunned, and immediately shook her head gently and said: "sister, forget it, you are the hope of the future of the ethnic group, and the most likely existence to break through the shackles. Although your talent is not as good as three snow, but three snow can''t compare with you, that is cultivation!" "As the legitimate eldest daughter of the family, you have received the highest help and training in the ethnic group. It is simply the biggest mistake for you to bear that curse." "What? Who do you think is more appropriate to bear the curse? " The Dragon Dance looked at the blonde girl with a smile and said, "don''t tell me, this person who chooses to call, you want to fight with me?" "Elder sister, I''m not fighting with you, and this person who chooses to call should be Dieer''s!" Long er die gently shook his head and patiently explained: "think about it, although I am the second in the three sisters, my strength is undoubtedly the weakest among the three." "Since there is a choice, the curse must be carried by someone. Why can''t it be me?" "Elder sister, since you have come to this topic, there is no such thing as love between children and daughters. You are the future patriarch and the person who leads the royal family to a higher level. Therefore, this kind of thing can never be you!" Listening to the words of the blonde girl, long Yiwu frowned and complained: "you moved out of the future of the family. Rely on this to pressure me. You really have you!" "Hee hee, it''s not that our three sisters have a clear division of labor, and this person who chooses to call is not a bad thing." Dragon two butterfly happily took each other''s slender arm and said, "only in this way can I not be left behind by you and three younger sisters." In the eyes of dragon dance, there was a flicker of complexity. Looking at the two dragons and butterflies, he sighed and said, "forget it, let''s not talk about it..." a topic ends, followed by silence between each other. All of a sudden, the Dragon Dance looked at the two dragons and butterflies and couldn''t help asking, "I''m very curious. What memory did you show brother Dao?" Chapter 900 "I''m really curious. What kind of memory crystal do you show brother Dao?" Dragon Dance seems to be suddenly thought of something, can not help but ask. On hearing this, longer dieI''s pretty face was slightly stunned, and immediately she turned her head slightly arrogantly. Her pretty face was slightly red, and she murmured, "sister, what do you want to do with this?" Seeing that the other party''s behavior is abnormal, the dragon dance''s heart is even more curious. He can''t help but poke the other party with his elbow and gently smile: "tell me, I''m just curious. Why can you be so sure? If I can''t convince brother Dao, what''s in your memory crystal can convince me?" "Long er die nodded triumphantly and said playfully," that''s inevitable, but it''s a secret. You can ask brother Dao. If he wants to say it, I don''t have any opinions. However, I believe brother Dao will keep this secret for me forever. " Seeing each other so confident, the dragon dance is also ice snow smart, naturally did not ask too much, er Nu is still aimlessly walking on the long road. At that time, on a tree, the two girls saw three young figures hanging there. And look at those people with their eyes closed and their faces swollen and swollen. It is obvious that the three brothers must have been severely beaten by violence before... "it''s very dark to hit them in the face. Who is so talented?" Dragon two butterfly stops, can''t help but look to the tiger three people there, surprised way. The Dragon Dance feels that the three people on the tree, the residual of a little demon snake wave, the heart does not need to guess, all know who did it. These guys, who should be offended, must be provoked by that guy... in the room under the background of water blue, the fragrance of medicine gradually diffuses from the tripods of both sides. Long Sanxue controls her medicine tripod. On her thin white hands, her dancing snow white spirit fire seems to be sending out icy ripples. She is constantly tossed by the girl and dropped into the tripod to support and maintain the danchu inside. In the process of fire control and integration of danchu, long Sanxue''s face full of steady and calm is very serious. It seems that as long as he is in the state of alchemy, nothing can disturb him. Along with long Sanxue''s serious integration with danchu, he always looks at Li Yaodao of star tripod. At this time, he is also fully absorbed. All the attention of the two falls on his own medicine tripod. As a alchemist, in the process of alchemy, what is needed is to concentrate on it without any slack and carelessness. If there is a slight mistake, it is likely to lead to a total loss. At this time, Li Yaodao looked at the golden elixir which was gradually integrated into her star tripod. This time, she did not choose any other. It was liumai Huangji pill. No doubt, he felt that he was qualified to refine it. Although the two sides only win or lose in one game, alchemy is not a 100% success. Therefore, whether it is Li Yaodao or long Sanxue, they all have the chance to fail three times by default! Although I had bought three parts of liumai Huangji Dan in Zang Bao Ge before, in just a few hours, Li Yaodao had failed twice. This is the third chance, if it fails again, it is equal to losing directly to long Sanxue! Chapter 901 Seeing Li Yaodao still unremittingly refining the original form of the pill, he felt the fragrance of the medicine slowly passed from the tripod of the other side, and long Sanxue''s nose moved gently. What pill is this guy refining? Why is the impact force so strong? Although she has doubts about the pills refined by Li Yaodao, long Sanxue is also a person who knows the rules. Naturally, she knows what to ask and what not to ask. Her pretty face is very stable and calm, and she still quietly integrates her own pill prototype. Because he had failed twice before. This time, like Li Yaodao, long Sanxue had to inject 200% of his concentration into his Alchemy to prevent his own alchemy rhythm from collapsing! Obviously, both Li Yaodao and long Sanxue are very cautious. If they are not careful, they will lose instantly! In order to win over the other party, long Sanxue refined pills at this time, but it was more difficult than all the pills made before. The purpose was to imagine the other party to show that he was the only alchemy genius in the nuclear Institute! He was also absorbed in looking at the Li Yaodao in the medicine tripod. Naturally, he would not know what the other party was thinking. Looking at the golden yellow young Dan which had begun to take shape gradually in his own medicine tripod, the spiritual power ripple and impact force of the Dan Dan began to diffuse around the Star tripod. With the lessons and summary of the two failed experiences, Li Yaodao has completely figured out the details of refining liumai Huangji pill at the moment. Moreover, he is confident that the success chance of this refining is much higher than that of the previous two times! After all, I can only leave this opportunity not to say, if it is still a failure this time, the rhythm of refining the six pulse Huangji pill is naturally dragged down a lot, and the time will naturally be delayed. However, this time, Li Yaodao chooses to refine the six vessel Huangji pill. There are two intentions in total. The first of them is that he really needs this pill. If he can refine it at this time and clear away the evil that has been in his body for a long time, then the violent skill of blood will come back. This is the foundation that Li Yaodao will be based on in the realm of the strong! As for the second intention, that is, liumai Huangji pill, as a medium-sized pill of six grades, Li Yao Dao uses two kinds of spiritual fire to continuously switch and refine, in order to upgrade its grade to the highest level as far as possible. Only in this way, their own chance to win the dragon three snow, will be the biggest. Because only the six pulse Huangji pill is the most powerful level pill that can be taken by Li Yaodao at this time! Bang! Along with the star tripod, the golden yellow danchu has entered the final step. At this time, a strong and incomparable spiritual power ripple, and then burst out, as if to rush out of the five finger mountain, even under the baking of one gold and one purple spirit fire, it is still the same. It can be seen that to the level of six grade pills, it has been completely certified by the super alchemist! Li Yaodao nodded slightly. It seemed that he was satisfied with his control over the final refining of pills. He patted the star tripod with both hands, and the top cover flew up. However, he did not wait for the golden young pills in his Ding to form completely. HuLong! At the same time, in a heavy medicine tripod opposite the star tripod, four white smoke columns burst out, and the elixir vision of long Sanxue was released in advance! Chapter 902 Along with the pills made by long Sanxue, and with the white smoke light column burst out of the medicine cauldron, the magnificent and powerful spiritual power ripple impact, as well as the thick pill aroma, at this moment, is slowly spreading. "Close!" Long Sanxue has a bright eye and a quick hand. With a light drink, his thin white hand suddenly reaches out and comes out. With the additional spread of the icy white spirit fire, he holds the snow white pill tightly in the medicine tripod. Buzz! As a six grade elixir, it has fully developed its own intelligence. In the palm of long Sanxue, it feels the controlled power and the cold pressure of the spirit fire of heaven and earth. As a result, it constantly shakes a large number of spiritual power shock waves, and wants to break through the control of the girl! At this moment, long Sanxue clenched her teeth. On her pretty face, she already had fine sweat flowing down her forehead. Although the six grade pills were also pills, the first one was suddenly revealed, but different from the five grade pills, the six grade pills had absolute independent intelligence, and its power was not weaker than a strong one in mind wandering! Li Yaodao is on the other side. After stabilizing his six pulse Huangji pills, he also pays attention to the six grade pills which are constantly struggling and pounding in the hands of long Sanxue from time to time. It is worthy of being a six grade pill. Although it does not have the power to fight with human beings, its spiritual power strength is not weaker than any one of the strong Shenyou! This is the pill. The more powerful the pill is, the more difficult it is to refine. Although the ultimate benefit is greater than everything else, it is still too difficult. Since the beginning of the six grade pills, it is not necessary to mention the suffering of refining. More importantly, now long Sanxue must use his own strength to seize the struggling snow white pill. At this time, it is the wrist breaking link between one person and one pill. Naturally, neither side will give in to each other. If long San Xue Song is lax and fails to grasp the six product pills just refined, the final result is that the cooked duck will fly by itself! After the six grade pills were refined, the alchemist did not control the most powerful power ripple of the medicine tripod, leading to his own pills flying. This kind of thing is not uncommon. Sweat slowly from the white forehead flow, at this time long Sanxue is absorbed in tightly holding his refined pill. In his thin white palm, spiritual power, soul power, and under the suppression of a large number of snow white spiritual fire, the impact of six grade pills is weaker, but it still exists! Buzz! The next second, the white pill seems to be in the final stage, which is the strongest impact stage. The majestic and incomparable psychic impact will destroy the room with a blue background in an instant. Because the magic power impact of the pill''s struggle naturally carries part of the power of dragon, three snow. You know, the strength of long Sanxue is a real top player of Shenyou. Like the dragon dance, the Dragon two butterflies, and the brother and sister of Yantian God, they all have the existence to kill the strong people in the common heaven! The walls around the room were broken by the snow white light, and in the attic, it was just like the impact of the great spiritual power of an uninvited guest, and it became a little shaky. Fortunately, long Yiwu and longer dieI went out for a walk. If we knew that Li Yaodao and long Sanxue had almost demolished their home because of the competition for alchemy, they would have gone on the spot Chapter 903 With the continuous and powerful impact of the six grade snow white pill wrapped by Xue Lingyan, long Sanxue still holds the refined liupin pill in the palm of his right hand at the moment, and keeps suppressing the other party. Now is the time for both sides to fight. If you let the six grade pills rush out of long Sanxue''s palm, it would be the pills that you had worked hard to refine before. And you still failed two times before you succeeded. If you ran away, you would really want to cry without tears! "Hum!" Long Sanxue snorted, steady and calm and expressionless face, obviously has some anger, but she will never show any emotional fluctuations, give people the feeling, this girl has no second expression. Girls release three forces (soul power, spiritual power, snow spirit flame pressure) to exert, even have no longer considered the issue of their own endurance. Now the most important thing is that they must take their own refined six pills! Similarly, he controls the golden yellow pill in his palm. Compared with long Sanxue''s difficulty, Li Yaodao doesn''t seem so difficult. After all, he is a man with two spiritual fires. In addition, he is also a master of fire control and alchemy. Although outsiders can not see any clue, it can be reflected in the current situation. Li Yaodao in the moment of Dan Cheng, the pill vision Xu Xu Zhenfa process, has been from the star Ding out of the six pulse Huangji Dan, to stable control in hand. As time went by, Li Yaodao felt the six pulse huangjidan in his palm. Under the pressure of his own power, he had become honest and had a little bit of his mouth raised. This time, the success of liumai Huangji Dan was compared with long Sanxue''s, and it was not very important to win or lose. Of course, he still had to go all out. After all, after seeing the secret of dragon and butterfly, Li Yaodao could not calm down for a long time. Now looking at long Sanxue''s difficult appearance, Li Yaodao is also looking at a little guess, now this girl, has been a little bit unable to control the trend of her own refined six grade pills. Long Sanxue now, rashly refining six pills, has been true, some beyond their own capacity, but can successfully refine, is not weak. Looking at the girl, Li Yaodao felt a little tangled in his heart. In fact, up to now, the victory or defeat has been basically determined, unless the grade of the pills refined by long Sanxue is better than that made by himself. Now, as long as long Sanxue can''t control the pill and make him run away directly, Li Yaodao can easily win without even comparing. However, such a victory is not glorious for Li Yaodao. Although he doesn''t think he has much justice and kindness, he would rather not win such a victory! As time goes by, long Sanxue is biting her teeth. Her right hand has reached the limit. The refined six grade pill seems to have seen the opportunity. In a flash, the snow white six grade elixir in the palm of long Sanxue suddenly ran into each other, and the magnificent snow white magic power was pounding and slowly spreading out in all directions. The next second, a hand with a little temperature slowly grasps long Sanxue''s little hand. The girl raises her head and looks at her to help her youth. Her pretty face is slightly stunned... in the morning, the girl looks at her and helps her youth Chapter 904 Hum! Seeing the majestic impact of spiritual power, as well as the momentum of a large amount of medicine fragrance, a little spread out from all sides, long Sanxue knew that she had reached the limit now. She never thought that there was such a powerful and insurmountable natural chasm between the five grade perfect pills and the six grade pills. Now long Sanxue has consumed too much mental power and soul power before, which makes her Qi and blood a little empty. To put it bluntly, her delicate body begins to become weak. But even so, long Sanxue''s stubborn character, and his two sisters, it must be more than. Holding the palm of his right hand, he stretched out the refined six grade pills. Long Sanxue has reached the limit! At the same time, when long Sanxue felt that he had some difficulties, he saw a warm hand slowly holding on to his right hand. With the powerful and incomparable power of the soul, and with the pressure of Xu Long tunyan and the ancient Youming fire, the pills, which were still bold and unconstrained before, became quite honest in the palm of long Sanxue. Because, long Sanxue has Xue Lingyan in his body and suppresses six kinds of pills. Now, under the pressure of Li Yaodao''s two Heaven and earth spirit fire, he finally begins to become stable. "Why did you... Help me?" Long Sanxue looks at standing in front of him, helping to hold his hand in black boy Li Yaodao, pretty face micro Zheng. In her opinion, Li Yaodao would spare time to help herself. In fact, she is in a disadvantage now. If it wasn''t for the timely support of Li Yaodao, I''m afraid that the six grade pills in his palm would be flying now... seeing this, Li Yaodao grinned and said, "if the pills that are not easy to refine, if they fly away in front of their own eyes, they are really too bad hearted." This is the truth. Li Yaodao really didn''t want it. The other side wasted two pieces of six grade pills, which made the pills fly away. Otherwise, it''s hard to accept anyone. Long three snow listen to the words of the youth, she was slightly silent for a few seconds, immediately gently nodded, way: "this game, I lost." When the girl finished this sentence, the pretty face was obviously a little difficult to accept. From birth to now, she has always been the leader in the crowd and in the outside world. In terms of aptitude, although she is the youngest of the three sisters, she is the highest. Even the dragon dance can''t match it! From the beginning to the end, long Sanxue has a lot of confidence in herself. She is confident that she is in the same level. She has enough strength and capital to compete for spiritual power, soul power, talent and everything! But it is such a young girl who grows up to be a genius like a genius. At the moment, she is defeated by a young man in black who is similar to her own age. It seems that the background of the demon youth who came out of the demon mountain can be said to be ignored, but long Sanxue knows that he has lost. When the other party refined the pill successfully and began to help himself suppress the pill in his hand, he had already lost completely... I was the candidate for the call, and I lost... this first frustration in my heart surged to my heart. Long Sanxue''s pretty face was steady and calm, but this time, her voice became softer than before. "Brother Dao, I''m convinced that I lost. You won!" Chapter 905 In the quiet and huge room, under the four wind permeable walls which are slightly dilapidated, the teenagers and the girls are leaning against the wall, next to each other. "Brother Dao, you can make a pill of six grade medium, and you can defeat me completely. Why do you want to try six grade high?" "Who let me at that time have no bottom, in case you refine six grade pills, is medium, even high?" "Brother Dao, you look up to me too much. It''s very difficult for me to refine six kinds of pills. I haven''t thought about it at a higher level." "I''m just lucky..." after a brief chat, long Sanxue looked at the snow white pill that had been completely suppressed in her hands, and her two-way steady and calm water blue eyes were shining with different luster. "Brother Dao, do you think my efforts are not enough? Why do you always feel a little worse when refining pills? It''s because of this that I always question myself sometimes. " Hearing this, Li Yaodao laughed and shook his head, saying, "you are only 16 years old, and you are about to break through the sky. What kind of bicycle do you want?" It''s true that long Sanxue is the youngest of the three sisters of the dragon family, but her talent is undoubtedly the strongest. But even so, she is always at the bottom of the family''s combat power ranking. Li Yaodao looks at long Sanxue, who is silent around him. His eyes twinkle with an imperceptible color. He can probably understand why the other party thinks so. He is known as the most gifted genius in the clan, but there are two mountains in front of him. One of them has a fair talent and a very strong fighting ability, while the other, who can only be said to be ordinary in talent (for ethnic groups), knows how to work hard. These two nuns, by virtue of their own strength, have been recognized by the ethnic group, and in terms of comprehensive strength, they are almost omnipotent except that they can''t refine alchemy! It is under the pressure of the two bright halos that long Sanxue feels that he is the weakest one... "brother Dao, I don''t have the secret bonus of the elder sister, nor the steady strength of the second sister. I can take the only alchemy... Do you think I''m a bit of a waste?" Long Sanxue put his head on Li Yaodao''s shoulder and whispered. Hearing this, Li Yaodao said with a bitter smile: "you are not yet an adult, and you have reached the level that most people dream of in this life. Without saying, you can refine six kinds of pills now. Your future is limitless. How can you be a waste?" Good guy, he defines himself as a waste. His Li demon Dao is not a god man. Without the assistance and help of the evolutionary system, he may still be a small demon snake struggling to survive at the bottom of the demon god mountain... suddenly, Li Yaodao raised his head and looked at the ceiling, and his heart was filled with regret. Thanks to the evolutionary system, he lived a wonderful life in this world. Otherwise, in this world of constant cannibalism and bone spitting, he would be unable to walk without strength. No strength, to survive in this world, is really every minute, every second, is suffering and torture. "I''m not enough... Not qualified to be called. I won''t be recognized by the ethnic group just by my talent and alchemy..." long Sanxue lowered her head and whispered. Chapter 906 Li Yaodao asked with a smile, "by the way, what''s the pill you refined?" He did not continue on this topic, but shifted the topic. After all, there is nothing to say about this kind of thing. All life has been defined from the moment of birth. Who is the protagonist, who is the supporting role, who is the passer-by, who is unfortunate, who is lucky and so on... these are the fate gear doomed things, no one can change. Hearing this, long Sanxue looked at the snow white pill in his hand, nodded gently and said, "this pill, named Xueyu Huayuan pill, has only one effect, that is, it can purify all filth, and it has a significant effect on the invasion of toxins in the body." Li Yaodao nodded slightly. No wonder the pill made by Nizi was so powerful. Her emotion is the snow jade Huayuan pill, which is called the purification machine. This snow jade Hua Yuan Dan, compared with the six pulse Huangji Dan refined by oneself, is certainly not small gap and difference. Although Xueyu Huayuan pill can also eliminate toxins in the body, what it removes is only the negative and dark side of everything in the body, including negative emotions, and those like being possessed by demons. It can also remove the dark poison from the body, but all the toxins on the dark side and negative emotions can be completely eliminated. It''s a pity that Li Yaodao also wanted to refine this pill. Unfortunately, Xueyu Huayuan pill finally chose liumai Huangji pill under the selection of evolutionary system. After all, liumai Huangji pill is a master of detoxification, which is more thorough than that of Xueyu Huayuan pill. After all, the toxin in his body has accumulated for several years, and I don''t know what it has changed into. Fortunately, liumai Huangji Dan is not used to what kind of poison you are. As long as it is not extremely difficult to remove the toxin, including the venom in his body, it can be easily cracked. Looking at the golden elixir in the young man''s palm, long Sanxue Qiong''s nose is slightly pretty, smelling the fragrance of the pill, nodding, and saying: "six pulse Huangji Dan... I lost it right." "Because in my prescription inventory, the strongest at present is six grade low-grade pills. It''s useless to take any refining." Li Yaodao nodded slightly and did not speak. He looked at the ceiling and slowly grasped the six vessel Huangji Dan in his palm. His heart became gradually happy. The six vessel Huangji pill is finally refined. The fierce evil of the blood sealed in his body can finally be relieved. The evil that has troubled him for a long time can be finally said goodbye. As long as I get rid of the evil and turn into a dragon, at least, if I see the Jie Dharma protector again, I can''t run away in confusion! In the eyes, flashing a bit fierce color, Li Yaodao''s eyes slightly narrowed, an invisible sense of death, gradually spread. As long as you break through the peak of Shenyou and the power of blood fury, you can reach the same level as Jie Dharma protector in an instant. At that time, he will die! "Brother Dao?" Long Sanxue feels strange, reaches out his hand and holds the youth''s hand. Feeling the cool transmission of his small hand, Li Yaodao returned to normal. He found that he had lost his temper just now. He then shook his head with a smile, and then turned to lie flat on the ground with his hands behind his head. "It''s rare that I''m tired of refining pills today. If I don''t practice, I''ll have a sleep." Chapter 907 "It''s rare to make pills today. If you''re tired, you''ll stop practicing and sleep!" Li Yaodao lies flat on the carpet covered with cushions, with his hands behind his head, looking very satisfied. It is also said that the girls'' room is really more warm and warm. Even the cold floor is covered with soft and warm Plush mats, which is much more comfortable than the slate in the cave where I used to live. Looking at such a relaxed and casual young man, long Sanxue couldn''t help saying: "brother Dao, although your talent is OK, you are much weaker than me. What you need is not the casual of this age. You should work harder to practice." Hearing this, Li Yaodao''s satisfied smile froze in an instant. He opened his eyes, looked at his knees, and leaned against the wall. He looked at his girl calmly, grinned and said, "are you... Have you failed to practice all day?" Dragon three snow head light, way: "because only in this way, it is possible to surpass them, I am no longer a burden, I also want to have the strength to protect them, do not want to be the object of protection." Li Yaodao''s heart secretly laments that the three sisters'' characters are strange and stubborn, and they are not satisfied with each other in their hearts. Seeing that the boy didn''t answer, long Sanxue continued: "brother Dao, practice. Don''t waste your most gifted time. Otherwise, if you want to marry my sister in the future, it will be very difficult." Li Yaodao suddenly sat up and looked at the dragon three snow with her back against the wall. She said in surprise, "when did I say that I want to marry your sister?" What kind of chat is this, cross server? Long Sanxue looked at the young man steadily, slightly tilted his head, and said, "if you don''t marry my sister, why does my sister always mention you from time to time since she came back a year ago?" "She used to, but apart from our relatives, would not talk about an outsider''s name." Li Yaodao listened to a Leng, a Leng, pointed to himself, said: "a dance, nothing, always miss me?" "Yes, aren''t you lovers now?" Long three snow pretty face is still steady and calm, but that pair of water blue eyes, but full of doubts. Li Yaodao widened his eyes and said: "love... Lovers?!" "Aren''t you?" "No!" Seeing the young man''s serious reply, long Sanxue''s straight thinking head suddenly fell into a little doubt and couldn''t help asking, "don''t you want to marry my sister? My sister is so beautiful. Her pursuers are just like a sea of stars. " Hearing this, Li Yaodao shook his head with a bitter smile, pointed to himself and said, "I? It was just a misunderstanding between me and her at that time "What''s more, as you all know, there are so many people chasing your sister, such as the sea of stars, and there are so many talents who are against the sky. I''d better forget it..." the next second, long Sanxue still tilts his head, looks at his youth and says, "do you like my sister?" Hearing this question, Li Yaodao was also stunned. At this time, his mind was filled with the beautiful image of silver hair and pink eyes. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know..." "Oh... So it is..." long Sanxue nodded slightly, his water blue eyes flickered and murmured. "It seems that I still have a chance... " Chapter 908 Li Yaodao looked at the girl and muttered, but he didn''t understand what it was. He couldn''t help asking, "what did you say just now?" Smell speech, long three snow gently raised his head, looked at the youth, slightly shook his head, that has always been calm and steady voice, become obviously softer than before. "Nothing. Go to sleep, brother Dao. I''ll allow you to sleep." Li Yaodao listened inexplicably. He looked at the same stable girl and couldn''t help asking, "you won''t... What else do you want to say?" I saw long Sanxue shaking her head slightly. This time, she hardly showed a smile that she almost didn''t see. She said, "no, since I want to sleep, of course it''s a good sleep." After saying that, long Sanxue stood up, helped down her long skirt, and went to the side of Li Yaodao. Regardless of the other party''s expression, he directly stretched out his thin and white hand, and held Li Yaodao''s shoulder and lifted his thigh joint at the same time. The next second, under the gaze of Li Yaodao''s facial muscles twitching slightly, he was actually held up by a girl? What kind of operation is this? I can''t understand it at all! Li Yaodao saw that he was picked up without any sign. His face suddenly turned red. He couldn''t help asking, "what are you... What are you going to do?" Long Sanxue''s eyes, without leaving a trace, fell on the youth''s body, immediately turned around and walked a few steps, and then put it on his bed. "Since I want to sleep, I have to sleep well. It doesn''t matter. I don''t dislike you. Sleep!" I saw long Sanxue sitting directly on the edge of the bed, and then looked at the Li Yaodao lying on the bed. On her pretty face, there was only calm and steady color. However, the unique softness between the words still existed. Li Yaodao was gazed at so much by others, and was suddenly sent to bed. His heart was not strong, especially when the other party didn''t mean to leave. He said with a dry smile, "you don''t want to watch me sleep, do you?" "As a host, of course, I have to see you go to bed first. This is polite to the guests." Long three snow gently nodded, will not consider the so-called occasion. Li Yaodao''s smile was stiff, and then she couldn''t laugh or cry. This girl really didn''t mean to treat him as an outsider at all... "however, I can''t sleep when you look at me like this." Li Yaodao said with a bitter smile. Smell speech, long three snow is a pair of fall into thinking of the appearance, and then in the juvenile surprised to watch, she also lay flat on the bed, stay beside each other, lying down on her back, sound smooth and soft. "In this way, we''re all on the same level, you can''t see me, and you can have a good sleep." Li Yaodao looked stunned at the speech, and then he couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart. Wipe, big brother, your brain circuit, I really admire you! Feeling the unique fragrance from the girl beside him, Li Yaodao''s face turned red again. He moved his body without leaving any trace and went inside as much as possible. Li, after all, where can he move the knife? See around the juvenile and himself opened a little distance, long three snow did not think, direct tactical translation, the two arms, stick together. Shit! Li Yaodao rolled his eyes and simply gave up the struggle. He closed his eyes and repeated himself. Go to sleep, go to sleep, go to sleep... quickly Chapter 909 Li Yaodao''s self hypnosis is a little effective at the moment. In addition, alchemy consumed a lot of mental energy before. This relaxation is really sleepy. After a while, Li Yaodao would sleep soundly in the past, snoring slightly, and would not affect the girls around her. Long three snow to see the shape of the side of the body, looking at the young side of the cheek, as well as the sleeping appearance, that pair of calm eyes, flashing a few different colors. Holding out a thin white hand and gently touching Li Yaodao''s side face, long Sanxue seems to have obtained peace and stability, and then regardless of the so-called man and woman''s acceptance or not, he directly put his arm around the neck of the other party. Maybe he is also because of the excessive consumption of energy caused by Alchemy. Long Sanxue''s eyelids also become a little heavy, and gradually fell asleep in the past. Under the quiet and beautiful night sky, in some dilapidated top attic, in the water blue room, two figures, at this moment, unconsciously embrace each other... when the first ray of sunshine in the morning shines on the earth. Green Pavilion attic door, gradually opened, two fine beautiful figure, appeared in the large bright living room. "Eh, is it so quiet? How come their alchemy competition ended all night? " Dragon two butterflies feel the quiet and incomparable air trace in the attic, can''t help but say. Looking around, the Dragon suddenly gazed at the top floor and said, "there are signs of damage. Go upstairs!" Seeing each other''s pretty face becoming a little serious and dignified, long er die stretched out a slender waist, outlined the perfect curve, waved his hand, and said with a smile: "elder sister, this is the nuclear Institute. Here, who dares to make trouble in the attic of Qingting Pavilion, don''t think too much." Hearing this, long Yiwu came into contact with the state of vigilance. He secretly pinched his own Hao forehead and said, "I''m always nervous. I don''t know what''s going on recently..." "what else? The Nuclear Power Institute''s ranking war is about to start. Everyone is more nervous about their own ranking." Dragon and butterfly spread out their hands and said with a smile. "I don''t care about the ranking. If it wasn''t for Dao Tianyin, that guy always bothered me at the beginning. How about giving her the first place? It''s all illusory things." Dragon Dance gently shakes his head. The dragon and the butterfly, the feeling is really this principle, said: "then... I don''t know what''s wrong with you. On weekdays, it''s not very calm." Long Yiwu glanced at his sister and said nothing more. He said softly: "what I care about is that I don''t know if brother Dao can win three snow. This is the most important thing at present." Dragon two butterflies put their arms around the fragrant shoulder of dragon one dance, and immediately compared a praise, saying: "don''t worry, elder sister, brother Dao is definitely winning. My Assassin''s mace is not for fun." "I''m really curious. What memory did you show brother Dao?" Long Yiwu looks at his sister. He doesn''t look at the other person''s crazy appearance, but he is also a man who hides things. Because when she was a child, she seldom saw the figure of two dragons and butterflies, and she didn''t know what each other was doing. "No problem. I believe that brother Dao, as long as she can hit long Sanxue''s heart and make her mind affected, she won''t have a chance to become a candidate." The dragon and the butterfly have their way. Dragon a dance to nod slightly, immediately immediately wry smile way: "how do I feel, oneself resemble a bad person?" Chapter 910 Hearing this, long er die laughed and said, "don''t worry, sister. Although this is a bit bad, we start from a good angle. After all, Sanxue only needs to live a stable life. I can step on the rough road ahead." Dragon one dance glanced at each other, light way: "how do I feel, sometimes, you really want to kill me, and then their own boss meaning?" This illusion is not a day or two. Long er die, with a dumb smile, immediately waved her hand and said, "elder sister, you think too much. I just want to be the one to be called. There is no other idea. Haha..." longyiwu points to the bright forehead of the blonde girl and frowns: "the position of the person to be called is not determined by you. According to the clan rules, although I am not a boy, I am also treated according to the legitimate eldest son It''s up to me to inherit. " "Oh, elder sister, don''t argue about it. From small to large, I''ll listen to you. It''s no good." Dragon two butterfly curled her mouth and waved each other''s arms. She said, "elder sister, you are the future emperor. I will never let you take this risk." "My silly sister, this is not what we can decide. I am ten days older than you. I am destined to be the one to be called. Don''t argue. You can''t fight for me." As the oldest, she will not leave danger to her dearest sister. It seems that she has endless glory and status, but the price paid is too sad. Long er die seems to be stubborn, humming: "don''t worry, I''m going to break through to Tongtian realm. As long as I work hard enough and surpass you, the person who chooses will still be on me!" Seeing long er die''s pretty face full of positive looks, Long Yi dances with one finger and picks lightly. On the tea table, the cup belongs to himself. He flies over, holds the cup and drinks a sip of water. He says steadily, "it''s a coincidence. I''m about to break through." "And, I feel, breakthroughs are recent." After hearing this, long er die turned around and walked upstairs. Without saying a word, he had no advantage that he could have been proud of... seeing the appearance of long er die going upstairs in a huff, long Yiwu put down his cup of water and chuckled with pride. His eyes then turned to the upstairs, his pretty face was slightly coagulated, and he said, "you didn''t find out. Why is it so quiet?" Walking on the stairs, the Dragon butterfly just wanted to go to his room. He also found something wrong. He nodded gently, rubbed his chin with his small hand, and said, "it seems that it''s a little too quiet." In principle, alchemy is a dangerous thing, and the word "live" and "quiet" do not match at all, although alchemists need a very quiet environment when refining alchemy. But this does not mean that the process of alchemy is absolutely quiet. After all, the pills in the cauldron are of high level, and the higher the level, the stronger the spirit. However, the competition between Li Yaodao and long Sanxue is not a child''s family. In principle, if Dan Cheng were to be, it would never be so peaceful. "Haven''t they finished the competition yet?" Dragon two butterfly slightly doubt way. I saw dragon dance figure micro motion, turned to cross step to the stairs, directly swept to the room where the dragon three snow. "If the alchemy is over, we''ll find out if it''s over." Chapter 911 When the door of the room was opened, the two beautiful girls were stunned when they entered the watery blue room. Because they found that the room was so quiet! The two medicine cauldrons are placed in the room opposite to each other. Although the medicine tripod has been cooled for a long time, the remaining temperature in the tripod tells her that the alchemy time will not be very long. "I didn''t expect that the alchemy speed of Sanxue and Daoge was so fast!" Dragon two butterfly pretty face tiny Zheng, can''t help but smile shake head way. In contrast, dragon dance is the first time to look for these two guys. Her bright pink eyes, after looking around in the huge water blue room, finally her pretty face is slightly stunned. In her eyes, she stares at a blue bed. Li Yaodao was sleeping with his mouth wide open. He was sleeping more than anyone else. His arms were stretched out on the edge of the bed. The sleeping appearance of this guy is a little bit too much to compliment... the flesh on his pretty face twitched a few times. The Dragon danced in a straight face and walked by without expression. The two dragons and butterflies also looked along the direction of the former. They were shocked and opened their chin, and looked a little unbelievable. "No... no? In Sanxue''s room, outsiders never let in. It''s very strange to let brother Dao in. But I haven''t done anything about the bed of Lao San San. Brother Dao sleeps so comfortably there? " Of course, these are not the key points. I saw the dragon dance to the sleeping Li Yaodao, stretched out his slender hand and pointed to his face. It seems to feel that there is a warm little finger poking at his face. Although Li Yaodao is sleeping, he does feel that his face is a little itchy. He immediately reaches out his hand and smacks his finger out. "Let me sleep again... Hei, play by yourself." Li Yaodao vaguely said this sentence, and a slight snore sounded again. Dragon one dance and dragon two butterflies looked at each other, and immediately couldn''t help laughing. Dragon two butterflies were even bolder. They immediately sat down on the edge of the bed, looked at the young man who was sleeping soundly, and then called out. "There are demons!" "The meaning of Tiancong..." Li Yaodao heard the voice of crisis. He instinctively sat up and looked at the eldest. Tiancongyun was released from his body and held it in his hand. He was just about to swing out. He looked at the blonde girl sitting beside him, and was immediately stunned. "Demons... Where are the demons?" Dragon dance and dragon two butterflies, looking at the face of the boy, are unable to help but smile. Seeing that the other party was joking with himself, Li Yaodao took back tiancongyun without any words. Just now, because he got up fiercely, his body got up, but his soul was still sleeping on the bed. "You''re back..." Li Yaodao vaguely looked at the two beautiful girls. Subconsciously, he put his head on the fragrant shoulders of two dragons and butterflies, looking like he wanted to sleep again. Looking at the young man''s head on his shoulder, he still wakes up. Dragon two butterflies and dragon one dance look at each other and smile. Dragon one dance looks at the confused boy and asks in a low voice, "brother Dao, who won the contest between you and three snow?" Hearing this, longerdie is also slightly looking at the youth, afraid to move gently, for fear that the other party''s head will fall down... and Chapter 912 Facing the second daughter''s inquiry, Li Yaodao put his head on long er die''s fragrant shoulder, subconsciously raised his right hand, combed himself with a thumb, and said in a confused way: "that still needs to be asked, of course... I won!" Although the answer has been more or less guessed, when the dragon and the dance learned the final result from Li Yao''s knife edge, they both looked at each other with a smile, and their pretty faces became happy. This result is what they want most. As long as Li Yaodao wins, but also in the alchemy aspect which long Sanxue is most proud of, the confidence of long Sanxue is naturally a blow! As long as the attack is successful, long Sanxue''s mind will inevitably be affected. In this way, one of the conditions for becoming a candidate will not meet the standard. That is perseverance! Although this method is a little cruel to long Sanxue, as a sister, neither longyiwu nor longerdie will harm her. In their eyes, long Sanxue only needs to have the happiest life and can''t repeat their childhood tragedy. Long er die stretched out her hand and immediately rubbed the temple on her fragrant shoulder''s head, and said softly, "thank you, brother Dao!" "All small scenes, basic operation, all sit down, don''t shout 666." Li Yaodao waved a hand, confused way. The Dragon danced happily and nodded. Looking around, he suddenly seemed to find something wrong and said, "eh? What about three snow? " As soon as she saw that long Sanxue was not in the room, long er die also had a pretty face. She immediately looked at the huge room and found no figure of long Sanxue, but she also clearly felt that the other party was in the room. For a while, Li Yaodao also gradually woke up from the confusion. He found himself resting on the fragrant shoulder of two dragons and butterflies. He raised his head like lightning, watched the dragon dance, touched his nose slightly, and grinned: "you are here." At the same time, he secretly scolded himself for sleeping too confused. He thought it was a dream just now... after hearing the speech, long Yiwu shook his head and said with a smile: "brother Dao, you won three snow. My sister and I thank you." On hearing this, Li Yaodao waved his hand and said with a smile: "it''s polite, don''t say more. We have such a good relationship. It''s not worth mentioning that we are a little busy. Fortunately, we are not disgraced!" With a chuckle, the two dragons and butterflies immediately approached the young man''s side and gradually pasted his predecessor on the young man''s arm. He stretched out his slender hand and drew a circle on his chest. His blue breath was light. "Brother Dao, you said, how can I thank you for helping us so much?" Feeling the blue air of the girl and the abundant feeling from her arm, Li Yaodao felt like an electric shock. Her body was straight, and the two dragons and butterflies had a sly look in their eyes and a funny voice. "Brother Dao, what do you want most now? How can I thank you?" Li Yaodao immediately moved his lower body to the side without leaving any trace. He found that he had no place to go. There was something that seemed to hold him. He said in a hurry: "I hope you stay away from me now. I beg you, aunt!" Dragon and butterfly are not obedient at all. They continue to get close to each other. They spit out blue gas and pretend to be charming. In a soft voice, they say, "brother Dao, am I not beautiful? Why keep me away from you? " Li Yaodao immediately roared and said, "I''m afraid I can''t hold it!" Chapter 913 "I hope you stay away from me. I beg you, aunt. I''m afraid I can''t control it, OK?" Li Yaodao was really patient, and could not help roaring. With the roar of the youth, the dragon dance and the two butterflies were suddenly stunned. Even the huge water blue room became silent. The Dragon Dance immediately stunned, the small mouth slightly opened, do not know what to say. The dragon and butterfly are also pretty, full of surprise, looking at Li Yaodao. Seeing the second daughter staring at her, Li Yaodao suddenly felt a kind of counseling feeling. She slightly lowered her head and said, "sorry, I didn''t mean to yell at you. You two look so beautiful. Just now two butterflies teased me so much, I''m really afraid of me..." speaking of this, Li Yaodao sighs in his heart, and he can''t say any more. At the same time, even the butterfly and the dragon are not able to bear the laughter of the two. But the smile of dragon dance is quite implicit, and it will not be as wanton as dragon and butterfly. "Ha ha ha, brother Dao, I found out that although you are a demon, you are the most shy demon among all the monsters I have ever seen. No more, I will laugh to death... Ha ha ha." Long er die laughs and trembles, covering his stomach, constantly reaching out to pat, a silent young man''s back. "I have been beheading demons for so many years. For the first time, I have seen a demon like brother Dao who is always shy and loves me." Dragon dance is also a smile, looking at Li Yaodao, that pair of pink eyes, has always been a cold look of outsiders, but for this young man, a rare gentle. Li Yaodao glanced at the two girls angrily. He was speechless in his heart. He shook his head slightly. Just about to get up, he found that his thigh suddenly felt a little unconscious... he couldn''t get up?! After Li Yaodao found that he failed to get up for the first time, he found that there was something holding him in his thigh, and he also pressed his thigh, which made his thigh a little unconscious. "What''s the matter, brother Dao?" Seeing this, long er die couldn''t help asking. Well... at the same time, under the quilt covering Li Yaodao''s thigh, it was suddenly arched up, and a "hill" appeared in an instant. It seemed that something was going to come out of the quilt. "It''s noisy. What are you doing?" Among the blue quilts, a water blue horsetail head and blue eyes with a sense of bewilderment came out and watched the dragon dance and the dragon and butterfly. He could not help but ask. Damn it! Only then did Li Yaodao find something wrong. His face suddenly changed. Looking at long Sanxue who had been drilled out of his body, he immediately called out that his heart was not good, and his head immediately looked at both sides rigidly. At this moment, no matter whether it is dragon dance or dragon two butterflies, the two women are slightly open mouth, and no one can speak. Moreover, they never thought that their sister would appear in front of them in this way... the picture of three women and one man living in the same room is a very coincidence. In the room, there was a dead silence. Li Yaodao, whose face suddenly changed, looked at long Sanxue, who had been drilled out of his body, and looked at the other two beautiful girls. All of a sudden, he had a feeling of scalp numbness... how should we quibble? Chapter 914 Looking at long Sanxue, he even poked his head out of the quilt. Li Yaodao was sweating cold at the moment. From his perspective, he clearly found that the long clothes on the other party''s coat had disappeared. Only the similar exquisite underwear, covering important areas, snow-white skin, blowing can be broken, coupled with the girl''s confused appearance, let people 1 animal blood boiling... "when do you wear this Li Yaodao quickly closed his eyes and moved his eyes away. He did not dare to see the beautiful picture. At the moment, Li Mei''s eyes turned into a pale pink, and then she was surprised to see that she was a little surprised by the gentle dance. That look, as if asking, what''s going on? At this time, long er die also scattered the color of fun. Looking at the young man, the pair showed a little surprise and amazement. She never thought that Sanxue was presented in front of everyone in this way. "If I say, I don''t know anything, do you believe it?" Li Yao Dao spread out his hand, a very aggrieved appearance, and continued to smile bitterly. At that time, there was no witness at that time. He was still sleeping too much. He didn''t know what was going on. Long Sanxue happened not to talk about it in his bed, and he still had very few clothes on him... in this situation, Li Yaodao felt that his head was ten big, which was a little suspected that he could not wash clearly when he jumped into the Yellow River. The Dragon Dance hears the speech and the two butterflies look at each other. The former looks at Li Yaodao, nods gently and says, "brother Dao, although I believe in you, if you choose between you and your sister, I will still believe in three snow." After hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded repeatedly to show his understanding. He immediately looked at the confused long Sanxue and hurriedly said, "come on, explain to your two sisters. What''s the situation? How did you take off your clothes? " Hearing this, long Sanxue sat up vaguely. Seeing the young man, he quickly moved his eyes away, but ignored him. He pulled the water blue long suit not far from his side, then put it on, and said, "sister, how did you come?" "Hey hey, don''t change the topic, tell me quickly, what''s your operation?" Dragon two butterfly is sitting by the girl''s side, a building owner of the fragrant shoulder of long Sanxue, laughing. Smell speech, long three snow looked at a blonde girl, look calm and steady, inexplicable way: "what operation?" "What''s the matter with you sleeping with brother Dao? And you don''t even have a coat on? " Dragon and butterfly have no language. Long three snow slightly bowed his head, as if in memory of the things before, time one second past, Long Yi dance is a pretty face cold looking at his sister, asking. "Why do you allow brother Dao to sleep in your bed? You are not such a casual person." Long Sanxue seemed to understand something. Then he suddenly came over, looked up at the dragon, and replied smoothly: "Oh, brother Dao and I tried to make pills. After the end, we were both very tired. He wanted to sleep on the ground, but I refused to let him go to bed." "Yes, yes, that''s the case!" Li Yaodao echoed. Dragon dance and dragon two butterflies looked at each other and said in the same voice: "is that all? Then why do you undress and sleep Long Sanxue looked at the two sisters inexplicably and couldn''t help saying, "I don''t like to wear a coat when I sleep. Do you think it''s Dao Ge who took off my clothes?" Chapter 915 After hearing long Sanxue''s words, the hearts of longyiwu and longerdie are obviously relieved. They are really afraid that something will happen. At the moment, Li Yaodao is also heavily relieved. He gets out of bed, stands up, and comes to the star tripod. He collects it in the storage space. "Sorry, brother Dao. I misunderstood you." Long Yiwu turned around and gently spat out his tongue, apologizing. Li Yao Dao, on the other hand, waved slightly and didn''t turn back. He said, "it''s OK. The misunderstanding is clear. It''s OK. I''m lucky to live up to my life. Since the matter is over, I''ll withdraw." "Brother Dao, I''ll send you!" Dragon and butterfly keep up. Sitting on the bed, a beautiful girl in a long dress, long Sanxue looks up at the young man in black who wants to go out and says softly: "brother Dao, I lost this time, but next time, I will challenge you until I win you!" Hearing this, Li Yaodao waved his hand and said with a smile, "OK, I''m waiting for your challenge at any time." Long Sanxue took a breath and went on: "brother Dao, I have to say, I really enjoyed myself last night. Although I admitted that I was a little scared, you taught me some things, and I am very happy. You are the most gentle demon I have ever seen. Thank you, brother Dao ~" as soon as I heard the bad words, Li Yaodao''s smile suddenly froze. Danger! A signal from the bone, alert sound, sounded from Li Yaodao''s mind. But dragon two butterfly was stunned at the moment. Her pretty face was full of incredible appearance. She looked at Li Yaodao and long Sanxue, and then she was stunned. The dragon dance, which was originally smiling at the moment, is also gradually narrowing his smile. Then he turns around without any expression and holds his right hand slowly. The bright red light condenses on the small hand, and the bloody sword appears quietly. Whew! Without saying a word, Li Yaodao suddenly rushed out of the room like a streamer. At that speed, it was an instant acceleration of 100 kilometers, and he didn''t even look back... "elder sister, if you have something to say, since it''s already like this, it''s useless for you to be angry!" Dragon two butterfly quickly grabbed the arm of dragon one dance, even busy way. Dragon three snow saw a dragon dance, a pair of to chop the appearance of people, immediately tilted his head, pretty face full of calm asked: "elder sister, what''s the matter with you? Why do you want to fight brother Dao? " "Can you say less? I didn''t expect... You would sell your body. " The two dragons and butterflies stare at the one in front of them. In their tone, they hate iron but not steel. "You send your hands away..." dragon dance at this moment has a very cold face and a cold voice. As the clan of the demon cutting family, her own sister will sell her body to please the people of the demon family? This is a great shame to the dragon family! "Sell your body? What are you talking about? What body did I sell? " Although long Sanxue''s pretty face is calm and incomparable, but the words are full of doubts. "Ah?" Dragon two butterflies and dragon one dance at the same time. "I just said that I was very happy and learned a lot in the process of alchemy competition with brother Dao. Where do you want to go?" Long three snow crooked his head, full of natural stay, looking at the dragon dance, said: "again elder sister, you don''t like knife brother?" Longyiwu did not answer this question directly, but looked at longerdiei, who shrugged helplessly and said, "false alarm..." in the end, he said, "let''s make a false alarm..." Chapter 916 "Come on, make a false alarm. You give brother Dao a fright. As I said, brother Dao is definitely not a dirty person... Oh, yes, it''s a demon!" Dragon two butterfly helplessly looked at the dragon and danced and couldn''t help laughing. Long Sanxue looks at the two sisters, a bit inexplicable, still sitting on the bed, water blue long clothes, the perfect body wrapped in them. The three girls looked at each other and saw a smile from each other''s bright eyes. The next second, the three girls laughed at the same time. Only long Three Snow''s smile, but only the corner of the mouth gently up a trace, will not be like the Dragon two butterfly smile that wantonly. ... "this son of a bitch, he tried alchemy and almost put his own life into it. Is this really to reason with that father?" Back in his room, Li Yaodao directly sat on the sofa, his hands spread on the edge of the sofa, looked up at the ceiling, a speechless face. Long three snow this Ni son is really can''t chat, good one thing, say how so let people misunderstand? Now, I guess I''m going to be angry. How can I explain that? I don''t want to carry this pot! Thinking like this in the heart, Li Yaodao shook his head slightly, no longer to think from this matter. "Brother Dao, you''re back!" Small black, I don''t know where to rush out, and then into the arms of Li demon Dao, put out his small claws, put his arm around each other''s neck, with his head, fondly rub the young man''s cheek. Looking at Xiaohei in his arms, Li Yaodao''s inner troubles disappeared in an instant. His mouth raised slightly and held him up. He said with a smile, "Xiao Hei, you have been wandering for a long time, and you have not had a stable home. You have suffered." Hearing this, Xiaohei said with a smile: "it''s OK, brother Dao. As long as you let me follow you, it''s home." Hearing this, Li Yaodao''s smile suddenly froze. He looked at the innocent little black, and his heart was suddenly mixed with five flavors. He didn''t know what to say, and his heart was sour. Xiao Hei was not lucky from his birth until now. He was almost caught by human beings. His original relatives also left. The last old slave, the Earth Dragon bear, was also killed. Now he has to follow himself to leave the land demon mountain. It can be said that Xiao Hei''s vagrancy and hardships in the past few years, and even missed death several times. It can be said that there are signs of disaster. Because of good luck, it seems that he never gets along with Xiao Hei. "Brother Dao, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing this, Xiao Hei couldn''t help asking. Li Yaodao shook his head slightly, hugged Xiaohei, gently stroked each other''s head with his hand, and said seriously: "don''t worry, Xiaohei, we will always be together." Xiaohei raised his eyebrows and said in surprise: "brother Dao, what''s wrong with you? Why suddenly began to hard core sensationalism? Hahaha... " Li Yaodao''s face was stiff. Then he glanced at this guy, rolled his eyes angrily, and said," the hard core of bullshit, the mood just brewing has been destroyed by you. Go to barbecue! " "Ha ha ha, there''s barbecue again, happy!" Xiao Hei laughs. In these days, Xiao Hei is very bored in the house. Since Li Yaodao came here, he has become very busy. Even the number of times he comes back is less. It is rare to have barbecue today. That must have made him very happy. Chapter 917 In the bright living room, the burning bonfire on the ground has been set up. All preparations are made. At last, Li Yaodao stands up, claps his hands and nods with satisfaction. "Xiaohei, the heat is almost over. You can put those thigh bones and meat on it. Today, let''s have a whole meat feast." "Hello, brother Dao!" Xiao Hei rubbed his claws and took out all kinds of thigh bone sticks in the storage space. These are the legs of beasts or monsters, which are quite thick. Put all the barbecue on the campfire, Li Yaodao waved his big hand, the windows of the room and the glass landing door opened one after another. Ding Dong! At the same time, the doorbell outside the door suddenly reminds me of two busy figures in the living room and stops at the same time. "Brother Dao, have you invited people here?" Small black holding firewood, small face full of doubt, looking at Li Yaodao. Hearing this, Li Yaodao shook his head gently and looked out of the door. Suddenly, his brow was slightly wrinkled. His heart at the moment was so-called flustered. Is it... The girl who is dancing is looking for the door? Isn''t that a coincidence? This is obviously a misunderstanding! Thinking of this in his heart, Li Yaodao still took a deep breath. A pair of soldiers came to block the water and cover the ground, and ordered: "Xiaohei, you continue to rotate the barbecue, I''ll go and have a look." Walking to the door, Li Yaodao looks at the doorknob in front of him at the moment. In his mind, there seems to be a voice reminding him not to open the door. But do not open the door, Li Yaodao understand with each other''s strength, must be able to feel someone in the house, the youth shook his head. "Bang, it seems that I''m really wrong. If I''m not afraid of the shadow, I don''t believe it. Can a dance be reasonable?" With such a murmur on his mouth, Li Yaodao finally chose to open the door. After all, he really did not do anything to long Sanxue. He has a clear conscience! When the door opened, Li Yaodao did not wait to see who was coming here. He took the lead in opening his mouth and said, "I''ll tell you, what Sanxue nanizi said before, you will definitely be wrong. I''m not the kind of person you imagined." After finishing this sentence seriously, Li Yaodao saw that there was no reply from the other party, and his eyes fell on him. When he saw the gorgeous and plump orange haired girl who was a head shorter than himself, his face was suddenly stunned. "Hi, brother Dao, I''m looking for you again!" Orange haired girl with small hands on her back and a smile on her face. Her orange eyes, which seemed to speak, were smart and fascinating. Lengleng looked at the girl with orange hair in front of her. Li Yaodao then reacted. She couldn''t help looking surprised and said, "Dao Tianyin? What are you doing here? " He thought about countless situations after he opened the door, but he never thought that the person he was going to meet was not the sisters of long Yiwu, but Dao Tianyin, who had helped to refine tangdou pills in Zang Bao Pavilion. Hearing this, Dao Tianyin seemed to be dissatisfied, pouting his lips and saying, "brother Dao, don''t you welcome me? As a member of the demon Protoss alliance, can''t I compare with the dragon "Brother Dao, tell me about it. What''s wrong with the guy who dances according to the dragon?" With that, Dao Tianyin also deliberately straightened her chest and raised her head, showing her bloody curve in front of the youth. Seeing this, Li Yaodao couldn''t laugh or cry. He shook his head and said, "you think too much. What''s the matter with me?" Chapter 918 Seeing the young man''s appearance of crying and laughing, Dao Tianyin snorted, inserted his waist, and curled his mouth and said, "don''t you invite me in?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao looked stunned, and immediately gave up his body, made a gesture of invitation, and said with a smile: "how can it be possible that we are all demon compatriots? How can I refuse to have my compatriots outside the door?" "Well, that''s about it." I saw the piercing sound in my back. Looking at my little sister-in-law, she did not explain the reason, then shrugged and closed the door. Walking into the huge living room, Dao Tianyin, with his little hands on his back, was fascinated by the aroma of roast meat. "Good guy, you barbecue on my back. You don''t even tell me about it. Do you want to eat it alone?" Dao Tianyin looks at Xiao Hei who is roasting meat, and then suddenly turns around, pinches his waist, looks at Li Yaodao, and doodles his mouth. "Well, although they are all demon compatriots, will your conscience not hurt if you let a black sky light roast you and hire underage monsters?" Li Yaodao, who came into the room, was immediately stunned by a barrage of cannon language Xiao Hei, who is turning the barbecue, looks at Dao Tianyin and looks at Li Yaodao. He can''t help but ask, "brother Dao, who is this beauty?" As soon as he heard the word "beauty", Dao Tianyin''s dissatisfied mood suddenly improved. It was as if the clouds turned clear. One of them came to Xiaohei''s side, picked up the other side, and rubbed the other side''s face with his beautiful face that could be broken by blowing bombs. "I didn''t expect that you, a little guy, are quite able to talk. I love listening to Ang, which is much better than some guy who doesn''t understand amorous feelings." Xiaohei was suddenly picked up, feeling the girl''s rich sense of vision, immediately fell into intoxication, only hehe giggle, don''t know what to say. Li Yaodao helped his forehead secretly. He looked at Xiaohei angrily, and then his eyes fell on Dao Tianyin and asked, "are you looking for me for something?" "Look at what you said. If I''m ok, I can''t talk to you?" Dao Tianyin picked up a small piece of meat on the grill, gently sent it into the mouth and ate it contentedly. Then he glanced at the teenager and said with a smile: "after all, in this college, I just like you. You are just a good friend of mine." "No, don''t be forced. We can do it without force." Li Yaodao waved his hand and said. "You..." Dao Tianyin saw the other party''s reply. He wanted to wave his fist, but attracted by the aroma of the roast meat, he still held his breath and hummed: "OK, we are good friends. Good friends want to eat some meat now, OK?" Seeing this, Li Yaodao shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s just that I''ve baked a lot of meat today. Eat it." They all say that golden hair is the proud girl. He found that Dao Tianyin is not inferior to long er die in her arrogance and delicacy... the three of them sat on the ground. Li Yaodao gently scraped off a piece of meat with a knife in his hand and sent it to the mouth. Then he looked at the orange haired girl who was eating beside her and asked, "are you sure it''s OK for you to come to me? How do I feel? You must have something like that? " I saw a girl eating meat, turned her head, looked at the handsome boy, and with a smile, took out the empty bottle and said," you can see it all, here! " Chapter 919 Seeing that the other party handed in a bottle, Li Yaodao took it and opened it. Looking at the empty bottle, he couldn''t help asking, "empty bottle?" This gives him an empty bottle, where to guess? Seeing that the young man was full of doubts, Dao Tianyin swallowed the meat in his mouth, and looked at the other party angrily and said, "nonsense, all the pills I want to take are gone. Of course, it''s empty. I can only ask you for it." Hearing this, Li Yaodao finally understood what was going on. Then he laughed and shook his head and said, "Oh, it turns out that those sugar bean pills that were refined for you before were all eaten up by you. I understand." Dao Tianyin immediately nodded her head with joy when she saw the young man''s understanding. She immediately reached out and patted the other party''s back. In an old man''s posture, she pretended to be mature and said, "young man has a bright future. I''m optimistic about you. I''m worthy of being my friend." Li Yaodao could not laugh or cry when he heard the speech. He immediately took the medicine bottle and said, "after eating meat tonight, I will refine some for you and take it away." "Would it be troublesome?" Dao Tianyin probes. "No, it''s as simple as drinking water." Li Yaodao shook his head and continued to eat meat. Seeing that the other party didn''t refuse his appearance at all, Dao Tianyin nodded with a smile and said with a smile: "yes, I''ll take good care of you. You will be my exclusive alchemist in the future. You can make any conditions you want, just say it." "Any conditions can be raised?" Li Yaodao bit a bone and glanced at the girl with a confident face and asked. Feng Tianyin puffed up her chest with pride and said, "sure, as long as it''s not the conditions that hurt me, you can open it at will. I''ll like you who don''t make any fuss. I''ll say one thing." Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows and joked: "what? Is it OK to make a promise? In that case, don''t I make a lot of money? " After all, Dao Tianyin is no weaker than the dragon family''s Beidou Longkun clan. It is a super ancient ethnic group, and it has once come out of the existence of a god level Beidou Longkun! Smell speech, Dao Tianyin pretty face slightly Zheng, looking at Li Yaodao, did not say a word. Xiaohei is still chewing on the barbecue, a small face is very satisfied with the appearance, did not pay attention to the atmosphere, there is something wrong. Seeing the girl''s silence, Li Yaodao secretly felt that his joke was a little too much. He coughed and was just about to speak. He suddenly approached him with a smile. The next second, the girl directly stretched out her arms and took the boy''s arm. She looked like she was going to eat you. Li Yaodao was stunned. He looked at the orange haired girl holding his arm, and his facial muscles twitched slightly. He said, "I''m kidding. You won''t take it seriously?" "I''m not kidding. I think we can have it. I''ve had a crush on you ever since I saw you." Dao Tianyin gently shook his head and said with a smile: "I won''t like a person easily. Don''t worry. I only have this feeling after seeing you." Li Yaodao heard more and more head big, suddenly muddled, he wanted to pull back the arm, but found that the other side was holding dead. Dao Tianyin leaned close to the young man and put his head on his shoulder and said, "it''s strange that we are not familiar with each other, but we feel that you can influence everything in me. Is it the resonance between blood and blood?" Chapter 920 Listen to the girl''s soft voice, Li Yaodao''s mouth, crazy convulsion, this joke, but a little big. He originally wanted to tease each other, but he didn''t think about it. They came directly to me, and they really didn''t say it, and they came straight to the point... Xiaohei, who was eating meat, looked at this scene in amazement. Suddenly, he felt that his words were poor. He never thought that Dao Tianyin was directly "conquered" by brother Dao? Li Yaodao couldn''t help rolling his eyes, looked away, held for a long time, and said: "we are not a blood system, I am a demon snake, you are a dragon Kun, how we look at it, we are not a tie." On the contrary, Tianyin shook his head and said with a smile: "no! Although you are a demon snake now, I can smell that you have dragon blood in your body, and you are still very pure. Maybe, this is fate. I will take a fancy to you at once This sentence, like lightning, bombarded Li Yaodao''s forehead, he felt some scalp numbness, the other side''s words, suddenly let himself think of the blue glass far away in the south. Are the girls of the demon clan so unrestrained? Li Yaodao coughed dry and said with a bitter smile, "I know, but can you let go of your hand first. Don''t you feel a little hot when we stick so close?" Hearing the speech, Dao Tianyin looked up at the boy with doubts and shook his head and said, "it''s not hot. We are all cold-blooded. Why do you feel hot?" Speaking of this, Dao Tianyin looked at her plump and perfect figure. She seemed to understand something. She immediately approached the young man''s ear with a smile and blew her breath. "Brother Dao, don''t you like my human body?" "It doesn''t matter. If you want to be frank, I''m in a good mood today. Maybe I''ll agree directly." Dao Tianyin didn''t feel shy at all. Instead, he pressed the young man step by step. He reached out and gradually untied his bow tie collar, and gradually emerged the dazzling beauty in the collar... Li Yaodao suddenly felt his blood surging. He immediately pulled out his arm, wryly grinned, and said, "excuse me, excuse me, I beg you to stay away from me..." he said¡° Hey, no, brother Dao, don''t you like me "It''s not a question of whether you like it or not. We''re both demons. How about you?" "Why not? Anyway, you are excited about me. What are you doing with your heart beating so fast? " "I beg you. If we have something to say, let me go first..." "no, hehe..." just at this time, the door of the villa that was not closed, only a faint step sound was heard, and listening to the sound, I didn''t know that a footstep appeared. But because the door was not closed, the owners of those footsteps walked into the house one after another. "Brother Dao, I came to apologize to you. I misunderstood you just now. You won''t be angry with me..." at the moment, there was a cool and sweet voice with some gentle meaning on the other side of the porch. Hearing the sound, Li Yaodao''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly twitched his arm. However, he found that his strength was not the opponent of Dao Tianyin. In terms of physical strength, it was obvious that the Beidou Longkun was stronger... Dao Tianyin was looking at the young man with a smile and did not mean to release the opposite party. He stuck his body in front of the other party''s arm... however, he did not intend to let go Chapter 921 Seeing that he couldn''t pull out his arm, Li Yaodao listened to the sound of footsteps coming from Xuanguang corridor. The young man helped his forehead secretly. He looked like I recognized him. He didn''t struggle any more. Seeing the teenager no longer struggling, Dao Tianyin naturally heard who the voice was before. He flashed a light of satisfaction in his eyes. He still held the other party''s arm with a smile and didn''t send it away, as if he was deliberately giving it to someone. "Brother Dao, delicious barbecue, are you barbecue..." the figure of dragon Yiwu was the first to enter the living room. When she came to the living room, she naturally saw the scene of Li Yaodao and Dao Tianyin. Originally, she had a soft face with a little apology, and she was stunned. After seeing such a "misunderstanding" scene, the Dragon butterfly opened her mouth slightly, and her eyebrows frowned slightly. Somehow, she felt a little uncomfortable. Long Sanxue was standing behind longer dieI, sticking out his head and greeting Li Yaodao. He said, "brother Dao, we have met again." At the moment, Li Yaodao really wants to find a place to drill in. This is a misunderstanding. What he says is really powerless. When Dao Tianyin saw the dragon dance with a pretty face and a little cold, he immediately said hello with a smile. In his words, he felt a little proud. "Hey, isn''t this the dancing sister who is the first with me? What brings you here? Can I help you? " Li Yaodao stares at each other secretly. What time is it now? This guy is still stirring the flames? He also knew that there was always something wrong between longyiwu and daotianyin. The relationship between them was not very bad, but the competition between them existed from the beginning to the end. The pretty face slightly cold dragon dance did not lose the face of the super aristocratic family. He politely smiles at Dao Tianyin, then looks at Li Yaodao and says softly: "brother Dao, if you are kidnapped, blink your eyes." Hearing this, the accused Li Yaodao blinked his eyes wildly at the moment and said, "well, let''s all sit down and speak slowly, Dao Tianyin, you should release your hand first..." in the face of teenagers, Dao Tianyin seems to be a little intentional. On the contrary, under the gaze of long Yiwu, longerdie and longsanxue, she tightens her slender arms and says with a smile: "No, you and they are not lovers anyway. What are you afraid of?" Although she can''t deny that this is the fact, how can she feel so upset after hearing this sentence from the mouth of Dao Tianyin? Long er die and long San Xue look at each other and find out the details. They are not in love with Li Yaodao. What do they do with such a wide heart? Little do you know that even the three sisters of the dragon family are not aware of the fact that Li Yaodao''s invisibility has already affected them... Li Yaodao couldn''t help rolling his eyes at the moment. It''s really hard to say a retort. Dao Tianyin said that there was no hair disease, but how could it feel so strange to say it on such an occasion? Dao Tianyin embraces Li Yaodao''s arm without fear. As a Beidou Longkun, she is bold and unconstrained. Moreover, her own strength and blood are also quite strong, and she is not afraid to cut off the three sisters of the dragon family who were born in the demon family. The next second, the dragon dance took a deep breath, some piquant like, swept to Dao Tianyin, said in a cold voice: "how do you know that he and I are not lovers?" Chapter 922 "How do you know that he and I are not lovers?" With the voice of the Dragon Dance falling down, in addition to Xiaohei is still very calm eating barbecue, the whole room, instantly fell into a dead silence! Long er die looks at her sister in shock. She can''t say anything for a moment. Her pretty face is full of disbelief. But long Sanxue also looked at the dragon and danced. Although her face was not as exaggerated as long er die''s, her slightly widened eyes were enough to show that she was also surprised. On the field, the most unexpected should be Dao Tianyin. She is still holding the arm of Li Yaodao tightly, but her beautiful face is very surprised. In such a quiet living room, only the bonfire is burning in zibazi bar. Li Yaodao looks at the cold dragon dance and the surprised Dao Tianyin. He feels helpless. In this case, don''t talk about it. If you say something wrong, it will be really cold... Dao Tianyin slowly released Li Yaodao''s arm, looked at the dragon and sneered: "I didn''t expect that, in order to let me lose once, you really lost your blood. You really have you." Dragon a dance light breath, voice cold, way: "each other." Dao Tianyin raised her eyebrows slightly, but she didn''t mean to give up. Then she continued to hold Li Yaodao''s arm with a smile and said, "sorry, he and I are both demons. We naturally walk closer. As a human, you should not get involved." Zhizhi... I saw the slender fist of dragon Yiwu, clenched tightly, and the voice of chilly back gradually came out from the fist... longerdie helped her forehead secretly. She was really good at everything, but when she met Dao Tianyin, the enemy of her life, she refused to give in at all. In order to win, she was really bold. Li Yaodao scratched his face and didn''t know what to say. He chose silence. The next second, I saw a dragon dance slowly cross step forward, and then sat on the other side of Li Yaodao, staring at Dao Tianyin coldly, and said faintly, "let go!" "Hey, I don''t, I''ll piss you off!" Dao Tianyin was afraid that the world would not be in disorder. He did not forget to open his tongue at the dragon dance to show his defiance. "Oh, I found out that your hair color has changed, silver? Seems to be awakening? Then I''m not afraid of you In a flash, the whole room was silent again. The two peerless girls sitting on both sides of Li Yaodao. At the moment, one pretty face was cold and staring at each other, while the other was proud, and would not give in. For a moment, in the whole huge living room, two strong spiritual power ripples were gradually becoming uncontrollable, slowly turbulent and flourishing. Long Sanxue wants to say something, just about to move, but he is pulled by two butterflies. The latter shakes his head and whispers: "forget it, let my sister solve it alone. Who interferes in this matter will suffer!" Long Sanxue takes a look at longer dieI and nods obediently. She naturally understands the reason why it is easy to die in a fight. After stopping long Sanxue, long er die''s eyes fall on Li Yaodao again. Looking at the other party''s appearance that he is not sitting or standing at the moment, he sighs in his heart and can''t help laughing. Let you provoke my sister and that girl at the same time, now you know it''s difficult? I want to see how you choose between her and my sister! Chapter 923 In the quiet living room, the bonfire Ziba is burning red fire, and the rich aroma of barbecue is slowly emitted from the bonfire rack. However, Li Yaodao''s mind is not in the barbecue. Because now he was flanked by two peerless maidens, and between them, like the enemies of life, they did not give in to each other and looked at each other badly! Li Yaodao was sandwiched in the middle. His body was so straight that he didn''t dare to make any small movements. He touched his nose and couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "that... Or, let''s eat something first, and then talk about other things?" Now his feeling is more painful than anyone else. At this moment, Li Yaodao even has a kind of feeling. He would rather fight with Yan Tianshen than be caught in the middle here... "don''t eat!" The two girls spoke with one voice. "All right..." Li Yaodao couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart. He really didn''t know what to do. He simply gave up the struggle. His black pupil, which was already a little confused, seemed to be revealing the silent color of aIter who didn''t care. At that time, longyiwu looked at the slender arm of Dao Tianyin or the right arm of Li Yaodao. Dai Mei frowned and said coldly, "let go! As I said just now, we are lovers Hearing the speech, Dao Tianyin was a pretty face, and immediately sneered at the dragon dance and said, "Oh? What you said is not enough. What if you forced brother Dao to admit it? What if it''s fake? " "How to prove it?" Dragon dance, eyes cold, fine and beautiful voice, with a bit of the trend to break out. "Of course, let brother Dao admit that he is your boyfriend. That''s what counts." Dao Tianyin spread out his hands, the orange eyes, flashing a bit of banter. Now what I want is to let the dragon dance down. For her, it''s so cool! Smell speech, dragon one dance''s vision, immediately fell on Li demon Dao''s body, shell teeth nibble, cut teeth way: "knife elder brother, tell her!" Li Yaodao, who had come back to God, didn''t pay attention to the content of the conversation between the two sides at the beginning. He was stunned and couldn''t help asking him to dance to the dragon and said, "ah? Tell her what? " "No help..." dragon two butterfly and dragon three snow at the same time secretly help forehead, heart sigh, has begun to pray for Li Yaodao posture. Longyiwu was stunned by the young man''s question. She was bitten by her teeth, and her pretty face turned crimson. She wanted to break out. She was pressed down and her voice was as soft as possible. "Brother Dao, tell her if you and I are lovers!" Hearing this, Li Yaodao was also stunned. He never expected that the girl with extraordinary and refined temperament, coupled with the cool side of non cannibalism, should let himself say such things at the moment? Li Yaodao turned his head rigidly, slightly lowered his head mechanically. He still held his arm and was smiling at his own Dao Tianyin. His facial muscles trembled and took a deep breath. At this time, his heart can be described as an instant 100 km acceleration, the heart almost jumped out of his throat. For a moment, his mind was in a state of confusion. Li Yaodao had a secret fantasy. Did the dragon dance that girl have feelings for himself? "Brother Dao... We are compatriots. Before answering, you should think clearly..." Dao Tianyin said with a smile. Chapter 924 "Brother Dao... We are compatriots. Before answering, you should think clearly..." Dao Tianyin said with a smile. With that, Dao Tianyin took the boy''s slender hand, but he did not forget to pinch a piece of meat on the inside of his arm, as if he were threatening each other secretly. After feeling the slight pain from the inside of his arm, Li Yaodao''s facial muscles twitched several times. He immediately looked back at the same pretty face and longyiwu, who was full of benevolent smile, couldn''t help asking, "Yiwu... What do I have to admit?" I saw that dragon Yiwu gave a fierce look at Tianyin, and her pretty face was covered with a gentle smile of nuclear goodness Too skilled way, took the other arm of Li Yaodao and whispered softly. "Brother Dao, tell her whether our relationship is a couple or not. It''s not difficult to answer the multiple-choice question. Li Yaodao felt that the voice was a little abnormal, and his facial muscles twitched wildly. His left and right light glanced at the two peerless girls, and the cold sweat fell down in an instant. Is this a multiple choice question? This is clearly send proposition!!! With the passage of time, Li Yaodao felt that although there was not a few seconds in the past, he felt that he had a feeling of suffering as time went by. Looking at the beautiful faces of the two girls, he gradually became benevolent. He knew that he could not delay any more. With a stiff head, his throat moved slightly. Li Yaodao took a deep breath, then suddenly turned his head and looked at Dao Tianyin, who was full of smiles. With a serious look, he suddenly saw that the other party was also smiling and hiding a knife. He immediately counselled him. "It''s... isn''t it?" Along with Li Yaodao''s answer with a trill, long er die, who was watching on the side, couldn''t help laughing, but for fear of the influence of the laughter, she just covered her mouth and laughed bitterly... and long Sanxue also wanted to laugh at the moment, but she didn''t laugh as wantonly as long er die did. On the contrary, the corners of her mouth lifted slightly, enough Prove that you are happy enough to laugh. Hearing the sound of the dragon dance, the pretty face was stunned at first, and then he also stretched out his slender hand. Inside Li Yaodao''s arm, he gently rotated it, and happily said with a smile, "brother Dao, did you have any questions about your answer?" Feeling the pain from the inside of his arm, Li Yaodao''s facial muscles trembled, and then he said with a bitter smile: "that... That''s not it?" "What''s not?" Longyiwu''s smile gradually began to demonize. The small piece of meat that had been spinning had gone a few steps further. Li Yaodao, who was in pain, had a bitter smile and his eyebrows were shaking. He was really confused. "So... What should I say? Is it or not... " " is it true, brother Dao, are you not counting? " "I''m so ambivalent..." hearing the dialogue between the two, Dao Tianyin suddenly pointed out his head, staring at the dragon dance, and said angrily: "dragon dance, I respect you as a strong man, and you even use such bad means to force brother Dao to submit?" At the same time, the dragon dance also poked out his head, which was less than a foot away from the other party''s head, and said coldly, "are you OK to say me? What are you doing with your hand? " Looking at the cold confrontation between the two girls in front of him, Li Yaodao''s eyelids trembled and his heart sighed. No longer alive, destroy, tired! Chapter 925 Li Yaodao was sandwiched in the middle, and he obviously has a tendency to give up the struggle, because now he doesn''t know who to stand by. Although in terms of the depth of the relationship, Li Yaodao naturally has a deeper relationship with the dragon dance, but it seems that they are not the kind of mortal enemies, and they have not let themselves choose who, which is the most helpless. It seems that there is no dispute, but there is no result at all. And dragon dance and Dao Tianyin are also ice snow smart. In order not to let themselves lose "too miserably", they are very tacit and do not let Li Yaodao make a choice. On the contrary, they just want to fight for the victory or defeat between the two girls, and will not hurt the "innocent". Although this so-called innocent is stuck in the middle at the moment, it is neither to enter nor to retreat... looking at the dispute between the two girls, Li Yaodao also looks loveless. Long er die has a stomachache that has already laughed on one side. It is very difficult for him to make a sound. "I suddenly... A little like him..." long three snow left no trace of light voice. Long er die, who was still laughing on one side, suddenly stopped smiling and turned to look at her sister. Her pretty face was full of surprise. It seems to have thought of this kind of situation. Long Sanxue looks at the Dragon two butterflies by his side slightly and says steadily: "what''s the matter? Do you like brother Dao? Are you so surprised? " Dragon and butterfly immediately pulled the girl out of the living room and immediately pulled her to the porch. She put her hands on long Sanxue''s shoulder. Her pretty face was full of surprise and said, "no, you can like brother Dao. You forget that our dragon family..." "if the dragon family cuts demons for generations, it must not have any relationship with the demon family, and it can''t have any relationship with the demon of the demon clan alliance, second sister, you Is that what you want to say Long three snow is to preempt a step, reply a way. Long er die nodded seriously, and her pretty face was full of refusal. She said in a quick voice, "sister three, you can have a close relationship with brother Dao, but you can''t like it, because we can''t have feelings with demons!" Hearing this, long Sanxue nodded gently, but didn''t take it seriously. He said, "who can tell the truth about feelings? Although I''m quite disgusted with the demon clan, I don''t hate brother Dao. I don''t hate it. I should like it." Wipe, three younger sister, your brain circuit... Dragon Er die seems to have had a big melon at the moment. Looking at long Sanxue''s serious appearance, her mouth opens slightly, and she can''t say a word. She is too good to understand long San Xue. Her sister is good at any point, but only one thing. Once the other party is recognized, it will be extremely difficult if you want to change it! Seeing the blonde girl beside her, she was surprised and speechless. Long Sanxue did not say anything. Instead, she continued to look at longyiwu and whispered: "in fact, I can feel that elder sister is interested in brother Dao..." long er die rubbed her temple and felt that today''s melon was a little big. She said in silence: "how do you see that?" "It doesn''t need to be seen at all. You don''t realize that the elder sister has nothing to do with her practice, but she pays attention to everything that has brother Dao for the first time." Long Sanxue shrugged and whispered. "It''s not normal. Friends pay attention to each other." Dragon and butterfly glanced at each other and said, "what do you think?" Chapter 926 "What strange thoughts do you have?" Longerdie looks at long Sanxue in silence. He thinks about it in his heart. After carefully analyzing it, it seems that it is really so. As a sister, she can''t understand the character of longyiwu. In the past, she was just like what long Sanxue said. In addition to practice, she would not be disturbed by other things. But since this demon boy named Li Yaodao broke into the lives of their three sisters, although he did not want to admit it, the other side was really invisible, affecting the dragon dance and everyone. Long Sanxue seems to know that the other side is thinking, and then learn from each other''s usual appearance, raised a slender hand, gently patted the blonde girl''s shoulder, a pair of I understand the appearance. "In fact, second sister, there are some things I didn''t explain, you should also be able to detect a trace." Long three snow light voice. Hearing this, long er die looked at the novel brain circuit of long Sanxue. Dai Mei scowled and said, "how do you say this?" Long Sanxue looks at the two women and one man who are in dispute in front of her. She pinches her snow neck gently with her right hand and says in a soft voice: "second sister, you have never been so attached to any opposite sex. Don''t deny it. Your heart certainly doesn''t hate brother Dao." Smell speech, dragon two butterfly tasted the product, slightly nod head, way: "is not disgusting, otherwise, I will never have nothing to tune 1 play him." "That''s the problem. Since I don''t hate it, I like it sooner or later." Long three snow slightly shrugs, a pair of very casual calm appearance, said this sentence. Hearing this, longerdie laughed and whispered: "my silly sister, you don''t think that I will really like a demon boy? Do you like Dao "Who can say exactly what feelings are?" Long Sanxue spread out his hands, a very indifferent appearance, said softly: "follow your heart, second sister, cherish your present ideas, in the future, I bet you will regret it!" "No way! I would never like brother Dao! " The two dragons and butterflies are absolutely determined. Long three snow looks at each other, rare corners of the mouth slightly up a radian, light voice way: "bet no?" Dragon two butterfly slightly stares at an eye, immediately way: "hit!" Ding Dong! At this time, outside the door suddenly spread a doorbell light ring sound, originally some tense atmosphere in the living room, suddenly quiet down. Li Yaodao looked at the two young girls who were facing each other coldly. With an embarrassed but polite smile, Li Yaodao tried to say: "the door, the doorbell rings!" "Open the door then!" This time, dragon dance and Dao Tianyin have a wonderful tacit agreement. They can only see their two girls holding out a tiny hand. With the faint ripple, they win over their chest with the wide eyes of Li demon Dao. Maybe the second daughter was out of good intentions, just to help him go out faster. Without thinking, Li Yaodao was totally unprepared. Her body suddenly flew out and was severely printed on the wall. Xiaohei, who was gnawing at the meat, looked at Li Yaodao''s printing on the wall, widened his eyes and exclaimed, "brother Dao, are you ok?" I can hear that. The dragon dance and Dao Tianyin find that their strength just now seems to be out of control. They stare at each other. The Dragon Dance says coldly: "do you dare to use so much power on brother Dao? You want to die!" Chapter 927 Hearing the speech, Dao Tianyin was stunned. Looking at the cold girl with silver hair, she immediately got a temper and said in a cold voice: "fart, I just pushed brother Dao away gently. It is clear that you have used great strength to cause such consequences." "You are jealous of us just because brother Dao and I are the same demon clan!" Dragon a dance, smell speech immediately sneer, slender small hand, the palm wind is fierce, surging, waving and up. "Oh, jealousy? What a joke. It''s clearly your fault. Look at the palm "You? Fight I''m afraid of you? Look at the palm Dao Tianyin, fearing that the world would not be in disorder, fought back with his back hand and waved his hand. The confrontation between the two turned into physical attack from the previous spiritual confrontation. See two female palm wind fierce fierce, was printed on the wall of the Li demon knife, was dragon three snow helped down. Long Sanxue looked at the young man who coughed gently. He patted each other on the shoulder with a trace of heartache and asked, "brother Dao, how do you feel now?" Li Yaodao shook his head with a bitter smile and waved his hand to show that he was OK. He stood firm and looked at the huge living room, where the two girls were coming and going. With her gorgeous body and dance steps, and her fierce and violent impact, the two women''s palm style is quite equal. Although the degree of attack is very strong, it is very tacit understanding, and does not spoil the bonfire barbecue in the center. To put it bluntly, the battle between the two girls was carried out around the bonfire, while Xiaohei, in a panic, ate the barbecue as steady as an old dog. Ding Dong 1 Li Yaodao gave a bitter smile at the sight of the situation. Just as he was about to stop it, the doorbell rang again. He looked at the two girls around him and said, "who are you going to stop me? I''ll open the door!" With that, the figure of the boy swept out of the hall and rushed to the corridor of the porch... long er die and long Sanxue looked at each other, and long Sanxue said softly, "you two, don''t fight first? After we have finished the meat, we''ll beat it again "It''s none of your business!" The two women''s palm wind lashed out at the same time, and the dragon dance and Dao Tianyin said softly at the same time. Long San Xue shrugged his shoulders and looked at long er die, who was shaking gently at her side. She said calmly, "second sister, you see, I''ve stopped them. People don''t pay any attention to me." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." in response to this, long er die can only use a polite but elegant smile to respond to her natural stay three sisters. Walking to the porch, Li Yaodao took a deep breath and shook his head slightly. He could not help but mutter: "who will come back to visit me at this time?" When he opened the door, he saw a gorgeous girl with purple eyes standing in front of her. Li Yaodao looked stunned and said, "Yan Yue? What are you doing here? " The girl with purple clothes and long clothes is the younger sister of Yantian God, one of the genius goddess of Jinyuan, Yanyue! Yanyue carried her small hand on her back and looked at the person who opened the door that was Li Yaodao. With a smile on her face, she said with a smile: "why? Can''t I come here, or do you not welcome me here? " Smell speech, Li Yaodao quickly shook his head and waved his hand, and said with a wry smile: "how can, how can I not welcome you?" "Since I am not welcome, why not invite me in?" Yan Yue looks at a nervous teenager and laughs. Li Yaodao has a trace of hard to say, a little hesitant, and stops talking. "That... This..." Dong! At the same time, there was a loud noise in the room Chapter 928 Li Yaodao was very happy to see Yanyue coming. However, the current situation is a little worrying. In addition, there is a certain kind of hegemony battle in the room at the moment. Yan Yue came here at a bad time... "this... That..." seeing the young man, Yan Yue thought that he was nervous and embarrassed when he saw himself Cover his mouth and smile, and then raise his own small powder fist, gently beat the chest of the boy. "What? You''re still not an old man. Let me in or not?" Looking at Yan Yue''s small mouth and a discontented face, Li Yaodao smiles bitterly in his heart. Now it''s not that he won''t let him in, but the situation inside. It''s really a little complicated. All of a sudden, Li Yaodao seemed to think of something. He immediately raised his finger and said with a smile, "Yanyue, why don''t we go out for a walk and say that my room is a little messy and I haven''t cleaned it very much." Hearing the speech, Yan Yue, who carried his hands behind his back, pondered over it, nodded thoughtfully and said happily with a smile: "OK, I''ll listen to you, so I''ll go out for a walk. Just in time, I really have a good thing to share with you." "Good? That''s just right. We said as we walked Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao nodded and walked out of the porch, just about to close the door. Bang! At this moment, I only heard a loud sound coming out of the room. After the loud sound fell, it was naturally the surging spiritual power ripple impact. Seeing this, Li Yaodao''s face changed slightly, and his right hand suddenly waved. The invisible soul power surged into the air, forming an invisible defense barrier, which resisted all the spiritual power surging from the corridor of the porch. Hu... Li Yaodao took a long breath. Fortunately, he acted in a timely manner. Otherwise, it would be enough to give him a handshake. "What''s the situation?" Yanyue naturally can feel the majestic spiritual power ripple in the room, as well as the huge sound that made the villa tremble before. Li Yaodao grinned and waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. Xiao Hei is practicing a kind of palm technique from the sky recently. He can play it by himself in the yard. Don''t make a fuss about it." Bang! Bang! However, without waiting for Li Yaodao''s voice to fall, only to hear the villa, once again spread out two completely different majestic force, surging into the air. At the courtyard behind the villa, two kinds of spiritual power, one red and one orange, suddenly appeared in their field of vision. At the same time, Li Yaodao and Yanyue looked at the two waves of two-color spiritual power which were suddenly attacked. The corners of the former''s mouth slightly twitched a few times. He really couldn''t make it up. Are these two girls going to tear down their own houses? After Yanyue feels the impact of two completely different forces, Dai Mei gently clusters. She finds that the ripples of these two forces are not very strange, and by comparison, they are not weaker than herself. What''s more, whether it''s the red aura or the orange fury, you''re even familiar with it? "Is there a guest in your house?" Yanyue guessed who it was, but she didn''t break it. She looked at Li Yaodao and asked happily. "Ah... There are two friends who are visiting my home, maybe they are exchanging martial arts..." Li Yaodao laughed dryly. He felt that he could not make up any more, so he took Yanyue to go out. "Let''s go, let''s talk as we walk..." Chapter 929 "So, let''s talk while walking. It''s too chaotic inside..." Li Yaodao said with a bitter smile. He took the lead to walk out of the body, holding Yanyue''s hand and not letting the other party enter the villa. The person who liked suddenly pulled to the hand, originally also wanted to explore the real Yanyue, suddenly honest many, gently nodded. Seeing the other party from, Li Yaodao''s heart is also secretly relieved. Just about to take the other party out of here, he hears a loud noise from the villa behind. However, this time, Li Yaodao obviously felt that the ground was shaking. Even the villa standing on the ground before had become a little shaky. Li Yaodao pulled Yanyue and stopped on the road ahead at the same time. Instead of looking back, Yanyue said with a dry smile: "I know that the dragon dance and the Dao Tianyin are in it. Shall we go in and persuade?" Li Yaodao looked at Yanyue in surprise and said, "do you know all this?" "Hahaha, it''s easy to distinguish. The aura color and breath ripple of dragon dance and Dao Tianyin are very special. Moreover, the spiritual power of the former tends to be cold and traceless, while the latter is domineering and arrogant." Yan Yue explained with a smile. The young man nodded his head slightly. While he was in love with his house, he only heard the scream of Xiao Hei, which suddenly came from the villa. "Brother Dao!" Whew! As soon as he heard Xiao Hei''s cry of tearing throat, Li Yaodao''s face changed slightly. This time, he could no longer ignore anything he said. He immediately turned around and quickly swept back into the villa with a sweeping shadow. Yanyue saw that the young man was so resolute that she didn''t even respond. She was stunned and shook her head. "This guy, as soon as he heard Xiao Hei''s voice, he killed him back. It seems that Xiaohei is very important in his heart." With a black awn running back, Li Yaodao rushed back to the living room out of breath. Looking at the mess in the living room, except for the campfire, which was still in good condition, the furniture inside was almost taken apart by people... good guy, this is more powerful than erha''s demolition, and the combat effectiveness is equivalent to that of two ha!!! "Little black!" Li Yaodao looked at the direction of the bonfire, looked at the bright golden energy shield, and couldn''t help drinking. "Brother Dao, I''m in here!" With the disappearance of the golden energy shield, we can see dragon dancing and dragon three snow coming out of it, while Xiaohei is holding a pile of roasted meat, and his face is full of panic. That guy can play quite well. "Brother Dao, if you don''t come back, the meat will be gone..." Xiao Hei, holding a pile of barbecued meat, quickly came to Li Yaodao''s side, flustered. Li Yaodao looked at Xiaohei intact. He felt a little relieved. His face muscles twitched slightly. He couldn''t laugh or cry. "You boy, you are in this situation, and you still don''t forget to protect the barbecue..." Xiaohei holding a pile of barbecue, looking at Li Yaodao, was full of heartache and said: "it''s OK, brother Dao, if you have them to protect the barbecue, the barbecue is OK!" Dragon two butterfly and dragon three snow swept over the body, seriously said: "don''t worry, brother Dao, barbecue is OK!" "Don''t worry, brother Dao. We can get hurt, but the barbecue must be intact." The serious appearance of long Sanxue is like love. Li Yaodao''s facial muscles twitch wildly at the smell of speech. Are these three guys not interested in their own safety, but they are fond of barbecue? Chapter 930 "Don''t care about the barbecue, let''s talk about the war situation first..." Li Yaodao was really amused by these guys and couldn''t laugh or cry. Like an announcer, long er die stands beside Li Yaodao and explains carefully: "now our eyes are focused on the yard. The battle between elder sister and Dao Tianyin has reached a white hot stage..." Li Yaodao looks at the "announcer" beside him. He suddenly has an illusion. Sometimes, he finds that the sand sculpture is not only himself, but also It may be a partner... "what are the key points? The key points are very important." Li Yaodao coughed and asked. "The point is, the two sides make a tie, unless..." long er die looks at the two peerless shadows of you coming and going in the yard, reaches out and gently rubs his chin, and then laughs: "unless elder sister uses the blood evil secret method, or Dao Tianyin uses the noumenon to fight." "Otherwise, it is almost impossible for them to defeat each other with similar strength unless one of them is careless." After hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded slightly, and he was also surprised in his heart. He was worthy of being the two goddesses who were called the top two goddesses in the sky list of the nuclear power academy. The fighting power of the two goddesses was really outstanding... What''s more, the dragon dance also had the so-called blood evil secret method, which Li Yaodao had been lucky to witness when he was in the demon god mountain range. At that time, I was still a small place in Liangyi state, and the dragon dance, although it was only the Tianxu realm at that time, but after using the blood evil secret code, it was able to achieve amazing Tongtian state, and even to fight with the snake king of Kunlun! Dragon dance has such a killing spirit skill, is basically the same level, belongs to the invincible existence! On the contrary, Dao Tianyin, although Li Yaodao doesn''t know much about her, the meaning of listening to long er die before listening to her should mean that if the other party releases the original form of the Big Dipper dragon Kun and fights with the dragon dance, it can reach a draw! To put it bluntly, it is almost impossible to win without releasing their cards. All the time seems to have passed for a long time, but in fact, in an instant, Li Yaodao looks at the two peerless images of you coming and going in the yard. He wants to go forward and dissuade him. The main thing is, this is his house and villa. What the two girls are fighting for is his house! Repair the house, but need spirit value! Seeing that Li Yaodao wanted to dissuade him, long er die covered his mouth and said with a smile: "brother Dao, you have to be the first to do this. We can''t persuade him..." Shua! However, as soon as the words fell, the smiling face of two dragons and butterflies was like a magic trick in the next second. In an instant, they felt the familiar and unpleasant ripples coming from the corridor of the porch. With a pinch of both hands, the bright golden light was condensed. Dang! Without saying a word, the two dragons and butterflies waved their huge sword in their hands. With the brilliant and majestic golden awn, they roared and chopped away, and then they cut to a purple long whip. Zili long whip, the snake head of the snake king screamed, and quickly entangled itself along the blade of the Dragon butterfly sword. Soon, it was tied in it, so that no matter how the dragon and butterfly waved, they could not get rid of the entanglement from the jade of the snake king. Yan Yue walked out of the hanging corridor and sneered: "yes, I didn''t expect you were here. You are worthy of being a big brainless guy with a big chest!" Li Yaodao turned around and looked at the two ancestors in amazement. He also started to fight, and he couldn''t help crying or laughing in his heart. Chaos, chaos, chaos! Chapter 931 At this moment, Li Yaodao looked at the two groups of four ancestors who had been fighting each other. He couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart, and he had a bitter smile on his face. This guy, a good barbecue banquet, turned into this kind of situation. It''s really sad to hear that, and the listener is crying... whew! At the moment, the only non conflict long Sanxue is to flash to Li Yaodao''s side, looking at the two points of conflict, whispered: "brother Dao, it''s OK, I''ll protect you." "You mainly want to protect the barbecue..." Li Yaodao glanced at each other. Although long Sanxue said that he was protecting himself, he stood in front of Xiaohei, obviously protecting the barbecue. Zhizhi... the two treasures of dragon butterfly sword and yanshehuang are in a deadlock at the moment. They will not give each other a chance. Yanyue pulled his own snake emperor''s whip, her bright eyes fell on the blonde girl''s body, and sneered: "you, who have no brain in your chest, don''t expect to react very fast." Bang! The sword of the butterfly emperor, however, waved the sword to the Dragon without any meaning. "Praise my chest 1 big line, but say I have no brain, you are particularly clever than me where?" Dang! Yanyue pulled both ends of the whip with both hands to block the huge impact of the other side''s huge sword. She disdained and said, "bang, this is the difference between you and my mother. I am not only big in chest, but also much smarter than you!" "Fart, I''d like to see where your two or five eyes can be smart!" Under the attack of the brilliant sword and the purple whip shadow, the villa living room, which was already crumbling, has become riddled with holes. Under the destruction of the sword awn and whip shadow, it has become a bit unbearable posture. In the courtyard, two peerless shadows are also in you and me, mutual deadlock. A thin fist wind, accompanied by the fierce orange explosive force, fiercely waved to the silver haired girl. As soon as the Dragon danced, he saw a cold hum. The bloody sword in his hand waved mercilessly. The blade of the sword struck hard on the thin and violent powder fist. The fierce and powerful spiritual power impact destroyed almost all the vegetation in the yard. Dao Tianyin slammed his fist on the blood roasted treasure, sending out a crisp and beeping trill. With the most powerful and violent force, Dao Tianyin beat back the dragon one dance for three steps. Although she didn''t get any harm, she might have estimated her own face. When she saw that she was repulsed by the other party, her pretty face became very cold. It seemed that she wanted to get it back. "Hum!" After Dao Tianyin''s death, two pale blue wings spread out in all directions, flying on the ground, holding his wrist and humming two times with pride. Whew! When the Dragon danced, the slender figure suddenly became puzzled. The figure was in the air, and the four blood red wings were suddenly released behind him. With a powerful and powerful flowing light, he wielded his sword and stabbed it. The sword marks were rippled and rippled around the space. In an instant, the figure of dragon dance was close to Dao Tianyin''s body. All this came so fast that the latter didn''t have time to respond, and immediately she was shocked. Shua! Dragon dance can ignore each other''s 37-21, along with the bloody sword that can cut off the power of space, it directly points to the gate of destiny of Dao Tianyin! Chapter 932 In the face of the bloody sword, she points to Dao Tianyin''s gate of life. When she sees the situation, Dao Tianyin doesn''t expect the opponent''s fighting speed. She is much stronger than when she met her before, and her heart is very strong. "How dare you show your skills in front of me Dao Tianyin immediately drinks, and the orange color in the palm of his hand diffuses. The small virtual shadow of the Dragon Kun of the Big Dipper suddenly comes out, carrying the momentum of the world. Dao Tianyin knows that it''s too late to dodge the sword in front of the dragon dance. He can only use his powerful spirit skills to fight against the sword. "Ouch!" With the sudden appearance of the virtual shadow of Longkun in Beidou, Dao Tianyin''s fist is wrapped in it. The originally slender fist contains the fierce orange palm wind that even Li Yaodao feels great pressure. With the moment of Longkun''s empty shadow chanting, he fiercely blows his fist. The fierce dragon kunxu shadow palm wind, with the swing of Dao Tianyin, carries the momentum of heaven and earth to suppress the dive. The target is the dragon dance with sword! "Hum, don''t think you can break the spirit of Miss Ben if you wake up the power of the emperor. You are still young!" Dao Tianyin disdains a smile. I saw the Dragon waving his sword without saying a word. Just after the faint cold hum, the moment of waving the sword, suddenly behind him, a bright silver light mark was suddenly released with the blooming of flowers. The dragon dance, which is more beautiful than a hundred flowers, is just like a fairy coming down to earth when the silver flowers are blooming behind her. Even the bright space around her is a bit dim and dare not compete with it. In the villa, Li Yaodao, who just wanted to persuade long er die and Yan Yue, felt the shock waves in his heart. He suddenly turned around and looked at a shadow of dragon and Kun outside the villa yard, with his eyes slightly shrinking. However, when he saw the shadow of silver flowers blooming behind the other dragon dance, his face changed immediately. I don''t know why, the appearance of the bloody flowers behind the Dragon Dance suddenly made his heart a little dignified. "If that is the power of the emperor, isn''t it too fierce?" Li Yaodao murmured in his heart, but he knew that it was not the time for conflict, so he rushed out immediately. Dragon dance at the moment, pink eyes, suddenly show a bright silver light, silver eyes dragon dance, presented in the eyes of Li Yaodao. She is so extraordinary and refined, just like a goddess in the sky, floating with the wind, supporting the loneliness between uneven eyebrows. Seeing the appearance of the Silver Eye dragon dance and the shadow of silver flowers blooming behind her, Rao, as a big dipper dragon Kun, felt unprecedented pressure at the moment. And this kind of power of coercion, seems to be stronger with the secret method of blood roasting before the other party! Whew! The Dragon Dance completes the power conversion at the moment of Dao Tianyin''s boxing. The power of the emperor breaks out and the edge is too strong. It seems that it is also overpowering the Dragon Kun palm wind from the other party. The sword and silver glitter, and the Dragon Kun palm style comes from the fierce attack. Bang! In a flash, the palm wind dragon Kun under a burst of whistling, facing the silver blooming flowers and the sword shadow sweeping, orange Longkun palm wind in a burst of whistling, the fierce orange spirit power impact, diffuse diffusion. The silver sword, as if to tear this void, the moment of hard swing of the Dragon Kun palm wind, the silver and orange two majestic spiritual power burst out, like a mountain fall, two pillars of light straight into the sky, intertwined with each other, disappear each other... and Chapter 933 When two beams of light rose from the courtyard of Li Yaodao''s villa, the two lights of destruction awed the heaven and earth, made the world turbulent, and made the heaven and earth tremble! Along the way, many students from the water Institute of Li Yaodao villa felt the two majestic columns of light suddenly rushing into the villa courtyard. Many people''s faces are shocked, because the impact of such a powerful ripple mark has completely exceeded the scope of their bearing. "This house is supposed to be a freshman..." "Er, you may not know that when I was passing by, many schoolgirls went in..." "orange power? How do I feel that it is so similar to the psychic power of pang-1? " "Brother, be confident and get rid of the feeling, so it is no different from the first one in the list..." "Damn it, the impact ripple of silver spiritual power is as strong as that of No.1? Who is this? " "I don''t know..." many old students along the way couldn''t help stopping and watching from a distance when they saw such a shocking scene, because the two miraculous waves of one silver and one orange were really too shocking. The students living here, whether new or old, can not be members of the imperial Pavilion, because the imperial Pavilion is an independent area and belongs to the boundary area. Only the top 100 super talented students in the sky list are qualified to enter the imperial Pavilion! Although Li Yaodao went to the imperial pavilion to find long Sanxue and beat the top 100 tiger in tianbang, many people in the imperial palace had secretly listed Li Yaodao as a member of the imperial Pavilion. Even though he is not a member of the imperial court, Li Yaodao''s reputation is not uncommon because of the relationship between super talents such as dragon dance and Yanyue. Bang! Two columns of destruction light impact the sky, sending out the impact of destruction waves, making the sky and earth color. The villa area where Li Yaodao lives is pitifully lifted. The cover of the house can not bear the impact of the two spiritual powers at the peak of the spiritual journey. It is brazenly lifted and flies up... many people see that Li Yaodao''s villa has suddenly become an outdoor villa, all of which are facial muscles twitching. This is not a fight, it''s just demolition! Bang bang! And not only that, while the two pillars of silver and orange interweave and vanish, the two powerful light pools of gold and one purple suddenly burst out everywhere, which made many old students stare with horror. "The golden power, the purple power... Are the elder sister of dragon and butterfly and the elder sister of Yanyue. I know their power too well." "Bang, purple power, and Yantian God, how do you think it''s Yanyue?" "Cornea is not needed. It can be donated to those who need it, brother. The whole hospital knows the competitive relationship between longerdie Xuejie and Yanyue Xuejie. We still need to guess?" Purple whip shadow snake king surging, shuttle in the space, causing bursts of buzz sound, frightening! Like the sun, the golden sword fell on all sides, shaking the power of powerful light trace, shocking! At the moment when the violent metal collision sound is generated, the roof of Li Yaodao''s villa, which was originally flying up, flew up. Even the construction layer of the second floor also soared into the sky at the moment. At that time, only four walls, no roof villa, will eventually appear in front of everyone. Chapter 934 When all the old students saw Li Yaodao''s two story villa, they turned into an open-air villa on the first floor. They were silent and sighed. Many people, even their facial muscles, were convulsed wildly... pitiful for this villa, it was so hard to be destroyed under the four powerful forces... in the villa, Li Yaodao looked at the four beautiful girls and said nothing His own house to be demolished, facial muscles, really out to the extreme! Xiaohei was shocked, holding the barbecue in his arms. He didn''t know what to say. In his eyes, the four girls were fighting for nothing unless they opened their own blood. In the presence, it is the most calm person, it must be long Sanxue. Long Sanxue turned to look at Li Yaodao, whose facial muscles twitched wildly. Her pretty face was full of smooth and asked, "brother Dao, it''s good to get used to it. At the beginning, our house was also demolished like this." Li Yaodao was speechless at the moment. He looked up at the blue sky and felt the sunshine on his face. He felt that he had endured the extreme and immediately called out. "Fight again, I will never barbecue again!" As soon as this sentence was uttered, it was as if it was more effective than the spirit skill of heaven level. All of a sudden, the four slender and beautiful figures who were fighting on both sides stopped their movements. Everyone''s eyes are focused on Li Yaodao''s body. The boy takes a deep breath, glances at the girls, and simply sits on his knees without saying a word. As time went by, Li Yaodao sat on the open-air villa ground without saying a word. Because of the thoughtful protection of long Sanxue and Xiaohei, the campfire in the living room has not been destroyed, but has been well preserved. The three sisters of the dragon family are naturally sitting together, while Dao Tianyin and Yanyue are also sitting on the other side. At the moment, the atmosphere is really a little quiet, only the campfire is burning a bit of Ziba sound. All the beautiful girls'' eyes fell on Li Yaodao from time to time, as if the other side did not speak, they did not dare to speak. Xiao Hei, however, was in the arms of Li Yaodao. He looked east and West, grinning, and didn''t know what to say. Only at this moment can open, only long Sanxue alone, looking at the expressionless face of the juvenile barbecue, from time to time, will be around the barbecue dip in the past. Li Yaodao silent results in barbecue dip, looking at the barbecue rack in front of him, without expression to brush. At this moment, the atmosphere in the villa is silent to the extreme. Li Yaodao turns the barbecue rack, and his face is calm. He finds that the newly roasted meat has reached the most delicious level, and the rest of his light looks around. Found that her girls are looking at the bonfire in front of herself, do not know what to think. Seeing this, Li Yaodao looked at all the people who were honest, and his mouth lifted a trace of undetectable radian. He wanted to taste his own roast meat. Suddenly, he found something wrong. Due to the destruction of the villa by these girls before, even a knife for cutting meat has never been possessed. Li Yaodao looked around. Suddenly, his eyes were on the sky Congyun not far away. All of a sudden, he had a whim. The sky Cong cloud sees the shape:??? Hum! Seeing Li Yaodao coming slowly, the clouds in the sky are humming and vibrating, as if to say. You don''t come here. You don''t want to come here! Chapter 935 Standing quietly by the wall, tiancongyun seems to feel that Li Yaodao is gradually approaching him. He also seems to understand the intention of the other party to take his own, and immediately he murmurs softly. It seems to be passing the message of "you don''t come over" to the other party! However, the cooked Li demon Dao did not care about those. He directly pulled tiancongyun out of the scabbard and went to the meat he had roasted before. See the juvenile gradually toward the position of barbecue, women''s eyes, but also curiously fell on that. They don''t understand what this guy is going to do with his own knife... ignoring the inexplicable eyes of other girls, Li Yaodao went straight to the barbecue where he was before. He sat down with his knees crossed and looked at the barbecue in front of him. He was the sharp blade of Taidao and gently scratched on the barbecue. At this moment, no matter the three sisters of the dragon family, or Yanyue and daotianyin, except that Xiaohei''s eyes are still very calm, they can''t help but look at each other. All the women read a little incomprehensible and inexplicable from each other''s eyes. Cut meat with treasure? In terms of the degree of rarity, it is impossible to compare the most precious meat in the world with the Tianwen ware. And at this moment, Li Yaodao actually uses tiancongyun to cut barbecue? This operation, it is true, is not understood by everyone. However, Li Yaodao didn''t care about this. He cut the barbecue by himself. Taking advantage of the sharpness of tiancongyun, he first made a small piece of meat from the top. When the girls saw Li Yaodao''s barbecue, they seemed to have a sense of expectation. What they think in their hearts at the moment is naturally to see who Li Yaodao wants to give the first piece of meat to? After all, there are so-called covert contests among girls. In particular, although the relationship between the three sisters of the dragon family, heyanyue and daotianyin, can be said to be good or bad, there is a figure of Li Yaodao in their contact points. Frankly speaking, the relationship between Li Yaodao and them is good. This shows a potential problem, that is, who is the first piece of barbecue cut by Li Yaodao. If Li Yaodao''s first piece of meat is given to a girl, it means that in the subconscious of these girls, they occupy a more important position in the heart of Li Yaodao. This kind of invisible competition is more deadly for Li Yaodao. Well done, this is a multiple-choice problem, not good, this is a special send proposition! "Come and have a taste, Xiao Hei. This meat is not cooked yet." The next second, under the gaze of five pairs of bright eyes, Li Yaodao gently blew the barbecue, and immediately handed it to Xiao Hei in his arms. Li Yaodao had long expected the psychology of these girls. He knew that this was a proposition, so naturally he would have expected something. The so-called first piece of meat can''t be given by anyone. Otherwise, once this piece of meat is given to anyone, it will be equivalent to explosion in situ and spiral to the sky! Xiaohei took the barbecue with his mouth. After tasting it for a few times, he immediately nodded his head and said happily, "brother Dao, it''s really your barbecue. This technology seems to be more mature than before." The five beautiful girls looked at the first piece of meat of Li Yaodao, and didn''t give them any of them. They immediately felt a little disappointed. But these nines heart more, is happy! Chapter 936 When the girls saw the first piece of meat cut by Li Yaodao, they didn''t give it to them, but they gave it to Xiao Hei. They were all slightly relieved. But it''s just a sigh of relief. In this way, the next second, whether it''s the three sisters of the dragon family, or Yanyue and daotianyin, they are all a little disappointed. They originally expected that Li Yaodao would give them the first piece of meat, but give it to Xiaohei... "bang, do you want me to answer the question? Fortunately, I am an old man with great wisdom, and I can hardly find such a small problem? " Li Yaodao secretly laughs in his heart, and immediately holds tiancongyun, who is depressed. He cuts five knives on the crisp and tender barbecue. At the moment, tiancongyun has completely given up his idea and let Li Yaodao use it. Who''s going to talk to his father? I''m afraid Li Yaodao is the only one who dares to play like this on the ancient land with Tianwen utensil. After cutting the meat, Li Yaodao''s eyes swept around the girls without leaving any trace. They immediately held five plates and flew to the five beautiful girls with the help of spiritual power. "Ancestors, the house has been broken by you. There are only a few small plates left. You can make do with it." Said, Li demon knife will cut the rest of the barbecue, directly picked up the bone stick, not so much attention, and directly and small black, holding the bone barbecue to eat up. The women looked at the barbecue on the plate in front of them and looked at each other. Although some of the guys did not like each other, they still restrained a lot in front of Li Yaodao, and they all couldn''t help laughing. Although Li Yaodao is a demon, he still understands the principle of average points. If he distributes barbecue to whom first, there will be problems. Long Sanxue looked up at the blue sky above, tasted the barbecue, and couldn''t help muttering: "the cost of this trip is not small. It''s also demolished the house... Mm..." suddenly, she was stopped by a piece of barbecue. Long Sanxue turned her pretty face and looked at the blonde girl beside her. It turns out that the roast meat, which was suddenly blocked in the import, was made by longerdie. "Eat, you can''t stop your mouth!" Long er die is blushing now. Knowing that he has made a mistake, he just holds it quietly. Originally, Li Yaodao didn''t say anything. It''s very good. Good guy, long Sanxue, who is not too busy to watch the excitement, is even serious enough to mend his knife... looking at the original good villa, because of the arrival of five "uninvited guests", Li Yaodao secretly sighed about his "miserable life". Although I know these beautiful girls and know these rare girls, ordinary people really have no "happiness" to enjoy... "Alas, the damage rate of the house this time is estimated to be more than 90%, and the last repair was worth 10000. This time..." Li Yaodao looked at the whole two story villa, and forced these girls to be destroyed into a floor, not to mention the roof The whole villa, except for the four walls, is basically destroyed. The Dragon Dance seems to see Li Yaodao''s mind. The pretty face is slightly red, and she moves slightly with embarrassment, because she is closest to Li Yaodao, and whispers: "brother Dao, I''m sorry to destroy your house." "Don''t worry, the spirit value of restoration is on me!" Chapter 937 Hearing this, Li Yaodao, who was eating the barbecue, shook his head slightly and said with a bitter smile: "it''s OK. I don''t care about the spiritual value of this point. The key is that you are so cruel. The house was almost demolished by me." Two HA are not as hard as you! Of course, Li Yaodao said this last sentence from his heart. It''s impossible to say it. Although Li Yaodao''s voice is not big, all the people present can hear it. At this moment, in addition to long Sanxue can also eat very natural calm, her four girls, are eating the barbecue on the plate, silent. After all, the house was demolished by them, which was really a bit too much... Dao Tianyin was the last one to eat barbecue. After tasting the meat roasted by Li Yaodao, her pretty face was stunned, and her vivid eyes twinkled with brilliance. "Delicious! It''s better than my brother''s roast meat! " Dao Tianyin, as the Longkun people of Beidou, has a natural appetite. It goes without saying that the meat on the plate will be clean after three times and five by two. Holding a bone barbecue knife, Li Yaodao looked at the dishes in the voice of heaven, which was even cleaner than the brush. Immediately, his facial muscles twitched slightly, and his heart couldn''t help crying or laughing. Is it really that delicious? Dao Tianyin looks at other people around him and finds that he is eating too fast. Suddenly, he doesn''t know what to do. The three sisters of the dragon family and Yanyue, however, have a tacit understanding at the moment, eating the barbecue, ignoring each other at all. It seems that they are telling the former. You can fight with me. There''s no way to rob my barbecue! "Bang, a group of niggards..." Dao Tianyin curled her lips and looked at her black clad teenager with consternation. She was embarrassed to smile and leaned over. "Brother Dao ~" Dao Tianyin stretched out two delicate little hands and took Li Yaodao''s arm. The fine and beautiful voice made people feel numb and crisp, and there was no voice of bravery before the battle. Li Yaodao''s facial muscles twitched a little. Looking at the look around him, all of them were Dao Tianyin, who was beseeching. He could not help crying or laughing on his face and asked, "why? Not enough to eat? " "En..." Dao Tianyin nodded truthfully, some greedy to see Li Yaodao holding the bone barbecue in his hand, and swallowed his mouth fiercely. He was embarrassed and said, "brother Dao, you know, our demon clan''s appetite is not small..." "I... I still want it!" At this point, Dao Tianyin''s stomach suddenly has a trace of discontented cooing. Everyone stops to eat and looks at Dao Tianyin in astonishment. The plate of meat just now is equivalent to a meal of normal human beings. It should be enough to eat. Li Yaodao then reacted and said with a smile, "OK, you wait for me for a while, and I''ll bake you some meat." "Hee hee, thank you!" Dao Tianyin laughs, but he can''t help patting the boy''s back with his small hand. With his powerful inch strength, Li Yaodao almost plunges into the bonfire. Dao Tianyin covers her mouth and laughs dryly. "I''m sorry, I''m so energetic, hehe..." Li Yaodao shook his head slightly. Instead of saying anything more about this matter, he asked Xiaohei to take out some more inventory. Xiao Hei looks at Li Yaodao and Dao Tianyin, who is full of expectation. He turns his lips and reluctantly takes out the leg bones full of meat from the storage space. "Brother Dao, here, this meat should be enough for her to eat..." Chapter 938 Li Yaodao nodded slightly when he saw ten bone sticks appear in front of him. He is also the stomach of the demon clan. But after such a long period of evolution and cultivation, according to the law, high-level practitioners do not rely on food to supplement their physical strength. Although he didn''t know why Dao Tianyin was eating so much, was it just to eat? "Is that enough for you?" Li Yaodao will barbecue on the grill, slowly lean against, side said. Looking at the barbecue on the bonfire, Dao Tianyin smiles with embarrassment. Li Yaodao can''t help crying or laughing. "We are all our own people. If we have something to say, is not enough barbecue?" Hearing the speech, Dao Tianyin nodded his head gently and couldn''t help saying: "brother Dao, I, the Dragon Kun people of Beidou, are different from other ethnic groups. They not only rely on spiritual power to supplement themselves, but also need a lot of food to fill energy to ensure their endurance." "So... That''s why I usually eat spirit grass in Zang Bao Ge, where the energy will be much greater..." when I heard this, not only Li Yaodao understood it instantly, but also her beautiful girl. To put it bluntly, Dao Tianyin has to eat a lot of food to have the strength to fight... Li Yaodao nodded slightly when he heard the speech, and then turned his head and looked at Xiaohei lying on the ground. It seems that he felt something bad. Xiaohei looked up at Li Yaodao in a flustered way. He couldn''t help but mutter: "Dao... Brother Dao, what do you want?" "What else can I do? I can''t serve meat if you have stock?" Li Yaodao raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiaohei with a grin. Looking at the young man''s face is not funny. Xiaohei suddenly has an ominous premonition. Although it has meat in stock, it is all meat prepared for itself, and now it has to be distributed to an outsider... however, Xiaohei also understands the world''s sophistication. After all, Dao Tianyin and Li Yaodao knew each other. In the end, although he was reluctant, he took out ten from his own storage space again A barbecue with a leg bone. Looking at the barbecue with 20 legs thicker than the thigh, her four girls were all pretty faces, with a trace of strange color in their eyes. These 20 barbecue sticks are even stronger than the big leg bones. To be honest, they are not enough for ordinary people to eat... Li Yaodao looked at many leg bones and meat, grilled them on a campfire, and asked, "these should be enough to eat?" Smell speech, the way sky sound is the head lightly point, spit out the lovely tongue, way: "barely... Enough to eat it." People are secretly sweating. What kind of stomach is this guy''s stomach? Can Longkun eat so much? There is a trace of strange eyes in the face of people. Dao Tianyin is also a little embarrassed at the moment, but for the delicious barbecue, he also tolerates the people''s eyes. After all, it''s not her fault to eat. Ding Dong ~ Li Yaodao is roasting meat. Suddenly, the doorbell rings outside the door. The boy suddenly stops his movements, looks at the five girls, and says in astonishment: "do you have any other friends to come?" The girls looked at each other and shook their heads gently at the boy. "Who can come at this time?" Li Yaodao stood up and went to the door. When she opened the door and looked at the girl with chestnut hair in her eyes, Li Yaodao''s face was slightly stunned. She said in surprise, "how could it be you?" Chapter 939 Looking at the girl with chestnut hair standing in front of the door, Li Yaodao''s face was slightly stunned, and he said in surprise, "moon in the water, how did you come?" This suddenly visited girl with chestnut hair is naturally the moon in the water. The moon in the water looked at the boy with a trace of strange facial expression, and her pretty face also appeared a trace of inexplicable. She laughed and said, "how? I''m not here at the right time? " Finish this sentence, water moon this just realized oneself said wrong words. Because when she was just going here, when she came here, she had just seen Li Yaodao''s villa, which was like this. "Have you... Studied new psionic skills?" The moon in the water tried. Li Yaodao wryly shook his head and waved his hand. He didn''t even know how to explain it. When he said more, he looked like tears. "Don''t mention it. Tell me about you. You came to me, and suddenly today, you still have something to share? Have you found a boyfriend? " In the face of the juvenile''s ridicule, the water moon happily smile, slightly tilted his head, hands will basket in front of the body, shallow smile way: "yes, but that person, don''t know." "Who, it''s a bit outrageous to ignore the love of a beautiful woman like you." Li Yaodao skimmed his mouth, a look of fighting against injustice. With that, Li Yaodao looked at the girl''s slightly melancholy eyes, and suddenly his heart was not good, silent for a few seconds. In this regard, Shuiyue didn''t care about it. Instead, she looked at the young man''s back and said, "I brought some delicious food. My good friend, naturally, I''m here to share..." the girl, regardless of Li Yaodao''s stupidity, went straight into the other party''s "open-air" villa. Li Yaodao was still stupidly standing at the door. The girl before meeting had disappeared. She was stunned immediately and called out in secret. She quickly turned around and ran after her. With the door of the villa closed, many of the old students who were watching before looked at each other and read a trace of emotional fluctuation from each other. Envy! Why, all the girls this guy meets are beautiful women? "I specially made some delicious food, just while it''s hot, you can taste more..." walked into the living room, carrying a basket in the water, but the words have not finished, suddenly stunned. Ziba... Ziba! In the middle of the living room, there was a place where the campfire was dug out. On the bonfire, there were twenty barbecue sticks on it! Sitting around the campfire, five beautiful girls with a little black were all looking up at the entrance of the living room and suddenly standing in the water. In a flash, the moon in the water stood in place with the basket in his hand. For a while, he didn''t know what to say, and the whole person was in a daze. In the face of five peerless beauties who are far superior to themselves in beauty, temperament, or strength, the moon in the water suddenly clenched a lot of small hands carrying the basket. "Are you..." dragon dance out of politeness, or symbolic asked next. Her girls are looking at the moon in the water in silence. Naturally, they can see the ripples of the other party''s spiritual power level. At first, they are new people, and they will not pay much attention to them. If the girl with chestnut hair could not enter Li Yaodao''s villa, it should have something to do with the latter. Dragon dance would not even ask questions. Li Yaodao ran in with him. Looking at the scene, he naturally understood what was going on. He said with a dry smile: "this is the moon in the water, my friend, and my new generation." Chapter 940 "Moon in the water, these people..." however, without waiting for Li Yaodao''s words to finish, I saw that the moon in the water bowed slightly politely. "Moon in the water, see you all Although she is also the Pearl of genius of a well-known family in mainland China, although her status is not low, the family behind her is like a drop in the ocean, which is not worth mentioning. Joking, the three sisters of the dragon family, Yanyue and daotianyin, are all celebrities in the imperial Pavilion. They can recognize each other just by looking at their appearance. The moon in the water clenches her teeth without leaving any trace and holds the handle of the basket with her small hands. At the moment, the mood is extremely complex. Originally, today, she brought the best food she thought she had made. It was on the one hand that she wanted to give Li Yaodao a taste when it was hot. Today, she has another plan to take her heart with her heart... but when she saw these girls who were mercilessly crushing themselves in terms of appearance, status, or strength, she felt a sense of inferiority in her heart. In particular, the huge gap between psychic levels has completely crushed the water moon itself. She is now only seven star sky empty state, and others have already achieved the goal of killing ordinary strong people. How to make up for this gap? Seeing the moon in the water, she said hello to everyone politely. The five beautiful girls just nodded their heads, which was also a response. Ziba... Ziba! The bonfire was still burning. On the fire, there were twenty barbecues with strong aroma, and the oil and water of gold dropped. Dao Tianyin looked at the barbecue in front of him, and no one loved it. Li Yaodao stood aside and obviously felt that the atmosphere was somewhat different. Suddenly, he was a little poor in words and didn''t know what to say. The little hand clenched tightly, and the moon in the water tried to squeeze out a smile. Then she turned around and looked at Li Yaodao. She handed the basket to the other party and thumped her gently. "Well, I''m a little scared when you don''t even say a word. I made this basket and it tastes good. I ate it." Li Yaodao took the basket, nodded repeatedly, and said, "eat some before you go?" I saw the water moon gently shaking his head, Qiao voice a smile, said: "no, I have to go to the blue ocean tide to practice, it''s like this, the new promotion ranking war is about to start, I have to prepare well, or meet you, I can only go to the share." In this regard, Li Yaodao, who was nervous, didn''t recognize the meaning of the story. He scratched his head immediately and said with a smile, "then you have to come on. I''m going to directly participate in the imperial Pavilion ranking war this time." "Have a dream, you can!" The moon in the water smiles and nods, then turns to leave. "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first." "I... I''ll see you off?" "No, you''d better accompany the students, so you don''t have to worry about me." Seeing the moon in the water leaving quickly, Li Yaodao scratched his head and looked at the delicious food in the basket, especially the various shapes of rice balls kneaded by his heart, which made the boy''s face stunned. He can feel that the moon in the water is very attentive when holding these foods. Alas... Li Yaodao sighed, and sat down by the fire, looking at the barbecue in front of him, and looking at several girls, looking at the eyes of those spirits, the young man was stunned. He seems to have understood the meaning of these eyes. You boy, you are lucky! Chapter 941 Quickly rushed out of the villa water moon, without saying a word, behind the chestnut wings suddenly show, across the sky, with the fastest speed, fly to the distance. Now, the moon in the water has no other thoughts. It seems that she is full of sadness here. She even doesn''t want to pass through here again, and flies straight to the direction of the blue ocean tide. In the process of flying, the moon in the water is expressionless, and the eyes scan the various scenes passing quickly below. I don''t know why, in the originally hot summer, there is a trace of cold in my heart. "I''m stupid. I should have thought of that. What did I provoke him to do?" The moon in the water thinks of the thin figure in the black clothes that is hard to erase in the deep of her heart. She can''t help but bite her thin lips with her teeth. In her beautiful eyes, there is a trace of water spray. Tears fall from the corner of her eyes, with the rapid wind, surging into the distance... in the flying water moon, she clenched her thin lips. Originally, today, it was her courage to speak her heart, but she found that she was very stupid. The girl around Li Yaodao understood how excellent she was, and she didn''t understand why so many excellent girls were around a teenager? Thinking like this, the moon in the water shakes her head and doesn''t think about anything else. The spirit wings behind her vibrate wildly, and her figure flies to the distance in the sky with the fastest speed... sitting by the campfire and turning the Li demon knife on the barbecue, I suddenly feel that the atmosphere suddenly becomes a little quieter. I raise my head and look around, and I find that there is something wrong. I saw five beautiful girls, at the moment, all of them fell on their own bodies. Being gazed at by the matchless and beautiful color eyes, Li Yaodao suddenly felt a cold sense of vision on his back. He couldn''t help asking, "is there anything on me? Why do you look at me like that? " This time, whether it was the three sisters of the dragon family, or Yanyue and daotianyin, they all looked at each other for a second. They immediately fell on Li Yaodao and shook his head with a silent smile. They found that Li Yaodao''s idea was too simple. After all, there are times when girls know girls best. I''m afraid that the purpose of Shuiyue''s coming here just now is not just to deliver food, but to stifle what she wanted to say because of their presence. That shows that the water moon''s feelings for Li Yaodao are not just friends. "What on earth do you want to say?" Li Yaodao was staring at a bit, and he couldn''t help asking. I don''t know why, I was gazed at by these beautiful girls, and my heart was a little hairy... I saw five girls, except for long Sanxue, who couldn''t help smiling and shaking their heads. Dragon Yiwu took a deep look at Li Yaodao, patted each other on the shoulder, and made a cold voice. It''s not hard to hear the unique softness. "OK, you don''t think you are a demon boy, but you know a lot about the beauty of Terran." "Generally, the key is that I am handsome." Li Yaodao grinned. Puff! The girls were amused. Long Sanxue looked at Li Yaodao inexplicably and said in a soft voice, "I like you not because you are handsome, but because I like your heart!" "Oh..." Li Yaodao still moved the barbecue in front of him, and casually replied. The next second, he suddenly reacted. Then he also looked at long Sanxue with surprise from her girl, and said in surprise. "What are you talking about?" Chapter 942 In the face of long Sanxue''s sudden confession, the whole huge living room suddenly fell into silence again. Longyiwu and longerdiei are both dazzled with bright eyes. Their pretty faces are full of incredible. They look at their youngest sister. Their mouth opens slightly. They don''t know what to say and look at each other. Dragon two butterflies can see the expression meaning in the eyes of dragon one dance. It seems that they are asking, when did three pieces happen? Although long er die was just in the midst of chaos, she knew what long Sanxue really thought, but she could only understand and pretend to be confused and shook her head, saying that she did not know anything. Li Yaodao looked at him not far away. The blue haired girl with a playful double horsetail looked at long Sanxue. The boy didn''t respond for a moment, especially when he looked at the other side''s pretty face. He couldn''t help asking, "what do you say?" In this regard, Yan Yue was shocked when she heard long Sanxue''s solemn confession. Her pretty face was slightly coagulated. Her beautiful purple eyes were full of surprise and her eyebrows were tight. She never thought that long Sanxue, who has always been steady in character, would say such a thing. But it is because of this, Yan Yue''s heart, I do not know why, appeared a sense of crisis never before. This sense of crisis, even in the silent forest, has never given her! Dao Tianyin, who is eating the barbecue, is also stunned at the moment. He looks at long Sanxue and Li Yaodao, and looks at the barbecue on his hand. He can''t help but mutter: "strange, how can this barbecue suddenly not smell?" For some reason, Dao Tianyin also felt some discomfort in her heart. Although she was not as strong as Yan Yue, she lost her appetite. Long Sanxue, with a steady and consistent face, looked at Li Yaodao carefully, nodded slightly, and rarely showed a smile that outsiders could not detect. He said, "I like you not because of your appearance, but because of your heart." "And I''ve decided that since I like it, I''ll be generous. I won''t hide my clumsiness. That will only make me regret." Hearing this, dragon dance and dragon two butterflies subconsciously stare at each other again. The two girls look at each other and read a trace of silence from each other''s eyes. Long Sanxue''s words seemed not only to Li Yaodao, but also to some people present... in the face of the sudden confession of Longjia''s 3000 gold medal, Li Yaodao did not relax at all. He sat down with his knees crossed and looked at the barbecue in front of him. He could not help but take out a piece of meat, pared several pieces of meat with tiancongyun and ate it on his own. It''s not that he doesn''t want to talk, but his head is in a mess and he doesn''t know what to say. Originally, he didn''t even have this kind of mind with long Sanxue. This is the truth in his heart. What''s more, Li Yaodao''s real idea is that he can get the heart of dragon dance and dragon two butterflies, which is enough to be proud and satisfied. But now, the two sisters did not get the heart, but took the lead to get the most difficult to get long Sanxue''s heart. And judging from this posture, long Sanxue seems not to be joking, as if he is seriously expounding the facts... this is very difficult to do. As a result, the atmosphere in the living room suddenly becomes a little strange Chapter 943 Long Sanxue looks at Li Yaodao, who sits on the ground with her knees crossed and eats barbecued meat. She doesn''t say anything. Instead, she kneels down quietly beside the boy and helps him pass the dipping material from time to time, just like a virtuous wife in society. Standing on one side of the dragon dance and two butterflies, looking at the serious appearance of long Sanxue and the blue eyes, they are all the shadows of Li Yaodao. They look at each other, and the dragon dances with her teeth clenched. They don''t say much. Because we are all sisters, she is too understanding the dragon three snow, although the three sisters are different, but they have a common character. There is, once you have identified something, it is the ten dragons, which can not be pulled back. "Xiaoxue... Are you serious?" Long er die''s pretty face trembled slightly. She could not help but face the blue haired girl sitting on the side of Li Yaodao''s body and asked, "you know the consequences of this." On hearing this, long Sanxue is still very honest to pass the dipping material to Li Yaodao, and even sprinkles the barbecue next to him carefully from time to time, nodding slightly, and his voice is steady and serious. "Since it has been decided, why not face your heart?" "Second sister, you know me. Since I dare to do so, I have already made psychological preparations and plans for the future." "Forget it. You''ll have a lot of pressure at home in the future." Hearing this explanation, long er die couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. He sighed and said nothing more. Since people have said so, it''s impossible for him to persuade him. But I don''t know why. Although she only appreciates Li Yaodao now, she doesn''t like it, but after long Sanxue first confessed, she still felt some very uncomfortable feelings. This kind of feeling suddenly surges to the mind, the Dragon two butterfly then quickly jilts the head, does not let oneself think much. Yan Yue and Dao Tianyin, as "outsiders", naturally can not understand what the three sisters of the dragon family mean by "pressure", but they must also be understood to some extent. After all, the dragon family, as a descendant of the royal family in mainland China, is extremely ancient in terms of strength and time of existence. Moreover, long Sanxue, as the candidate of the emperor, naturally takes the responsibility of beheading the demon as a long way to go. However, now there is a most dramatic turning point, that is, a candidate for the emperor of the ancient peak ethnic group who has been cutting demons for a living, will like a demon! And this demon, is to eat barbecue, silent Li Yaodao! "Bang, my brother Dao is also a descendant of our demon Protoss alliance. In terms of identity highland, although it''s almost the same now, it''s not bad, but it''s interesting. I like it." Dao Tianyin took the barbecue and ate it. He couldn''t help laughing. This time, dragon dance and dragon two butterflies, at the same time, stare at the Big Dipper dragon Kun, angry way: "eat, still can''t block your mouth!" In the face of two guys who are not weaker than themselves and point to themselves at the same time, Dao Tianyin is extremely upset, but he just skims his mouth and ignores each other. Although it''s a competition with dragon and one dance, it''s only one-on-one. If you have another dragon and two butterflies, you can''t really beat it. Because the Dragon butterfly treasure in the hands of longer dieI is very strong in killing the dragon. Although she is not a dragon, she is a close relative of the dragon. Naturally, she will be implicated Chapter 944 In such a calm stalemate, although Li Yaodao was eating barbecue, he had no meat taste in his mouth, because his heart was very chaotic at the moment. What can I do? If you respond to the dragon three snow, dragon dance and dragon two butterflies, will you be angry? But if you don''t respond to long San Xue, will long San Xue be angry? Will dragon dance and dragon two butterflies get angry again? However, after carefully analyzing the details, Li Yaodao found with a bitter smile that it was impossible to promise or not to promise... this is too difficult! Long Yiwu looks at the young man in black who is only looking at the barbecue. In his heart, he seems to be able to guess what the other party is thinking. Suddenly, there is a trace of indistinct banter on his cool face. Br > if you look at Li Xue, you will not be disappointed if you look at Li Xue. On the contrary, if you don''t look at Li Xue, you will not be disappointed "And I have never thought of taking you as my own. There are so many good girls in the world. I may be the only one for you, but I guess I may be one of you." "Even so in this world, brother Dao, you are so excellent. Although you are not from a good background, you are more attractive to me when you grow up. In addition, I really want to express my feelings with you in this period of time." Dragon dance and dragon two butterflies look at each other again, the changes of their pretty faces are very rich. They all have a kind of dark "hate iron is not steel" feeling, they are such a youngest sister, long Sanxue like, it seems that there is nothing wrong, just some crazy just. But they never thought that long Sanxue''s love would be so humble. In fact, many of them are friends of the ancient world? She is a candidate for the emperor. She is more than enough to match Li Yaodao! Suddenly, Li Xue''s eyes are choking. It seems that Li Xue is coughing violently. But long Sanxue also patted the other side on the back, picked up his own water quilt, without any expression of disgust, but was very patient and stable. Although long Sanxue''s pretty face is always expressionless, but from her eyes, now full of the figure of Li Yaodao, it is natural to see everything. She really began to like Li Yaodao, not just talk about it. Seeing her sister like this, I don''t know why. Dragon dance is filled with a kind of unspeakable pain, and she doesn''t know why. Do I like brother Dao, too? In the heart suddenly had such a strange idea, dragon dance suddenly suddenly shook his head, especially when Mou son looked at Li Yaodao again, I don''t know why, she suddenly had a trace of uncontrollable panic. It can''t be... It can''t be! Longyiwu''s heart constantly began to refuse and deny itself, but the more so, when she saw such a situation, she couldn''t help thinking more. It seems that he saw the difference of the dragon dance. Li Yaodao still turned his head and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Do you feel sick? " Chapter 945 "What''s wrong with you? Do you feel sick? " Li Yaodao seems to be aware of the unusual dragon dance, in the heart of the courage, or asked out. After all, in his heart, he still has more dragon dancing. He hopes that it is she, not long Sanxue, who confesses to himself. We can''t say that long Sanxue is not beautiful, nor is she gentle enough, let alone not excellent. Whether it is beauty, or temperament, as well as in strength, dragon three snow is no less than dragon dance. However, long Sanxue''s way of confession is not only hard core, but also the relationship between Li Yaodao and her, frankly speaking, for a few short times, even can not talk about the day. No matter in the time of getting along with each other or getting to know each other, they have not danced with the dragon for a long time. And more importantly, the sudden confession of long Sanxue makes Li Yaodao completely incapable of responding. Maybe, this is the preconceived idea. After all, in the subconscious, Li Yaodao''s heart is more inclined to the dragon dance. If you meet the dragon three snow first, then there is nothing to say. It''s a pity that nature makes people! Seeing Li Yaodao, long Sanxue turns his words to the dragon dance. However, she does not show any displeasure and jealousy. She will never envy her sister. Moreover, her heart is actually a little uneasy. After all, in henggu college, everyone knows one thing. At the beginning, long Yiwu announced that he was waiting for a young man named Li Yaodao, and told all pursuers to stop thinking about it. Although Li Xuelei announced that it was a demon to hold a sword. But even so, long Sanxue also knows that the acquaintance between longyiwu and liyaodao is definitely more than that of himself. Based on the above points, it is impossible for long Sanxue to say anything more. Besides, she has also said before that she likes Li Yaodao. As for Li Yaodao, whether she likes herself or others, it has nothing to do with herself. If other super geniuses of the nuclear academy know what long Sanxue thinks in his heart at the moment, he would like to split Li Yaodao. This is equal to a super girl in the beginning! After hearing Li Yaodao''s inquiry, Li Yaodao suddenly fell silent. He shook his head and said, "I''m ok..." as the saying goes, the onlookers can see clearly. The two dragons and butterflies gently lift their eyebrows and look at the dragon dance around him. There is a trace of strange look in his eyes, as if to say again. Are you... Really OK? In this regard, dragon dance glared at his sister, as if to answer, I''m ok! Dao Tianyin, who was still eating the barbecue on one side, immediately grinned after seeing such a complicated situation and said, "bang, why are you so sad? Are you aware that brother Dao is not worthy of your dragon family?" In this regard, Li Yaodao concealed his face and helped his forehead, and roared wildly in his heart. My little sister-in-law, what''s the matter? Are you still adding fuel to the fire here? There is a trace of upset dragon dance, was so excited by the old opponent, dragon dance face, suddenly full of cold, holding the hands of blood roasted treasure, creak. Dao Tianyin doesn''t care. It seems that it''s about face. She never flinches. She looks at Li Yaodao and her voice is bold and unrestrained. "It''s OK, brother Dao. If you can''t, you''ll marry me first, and then you''ll be the son-in-law of the Longkun family in Beidou. Who dares to say more than half a word about you!" Chapter 946 Listening to the overbearing language of Dao Tianyin, Li Yaodao was stunned and quickly waved his hand and said in a panic: "my aunt, don''t mess up here, eat your meat." Hearing the speech, Dao Tianyin turned his mouth and shrugged his shoulders. He sat back to his position and muttered in a low voice. "What I said is true, brother Dao, you can think about it..." she is not a fool. Naturally, it can be seen that Li Yaodao''s confession to long Sanxue was surprised, but after long Yiwu interrupted, his attention obviously turned to the latter, which shows that. Long Sanxue likes Li Yaodao. Long Yiwu, as a big sister, has no idea. In the inner displeasure and displeasure, Dao Tianyin came up with the way just now, although she didn''t know what she thought, she would say such words. However, she found that after saying this, she found that she didn''t regret it... Li Yaodao looked at the Dragon Dance standing beside her and just wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say. Long Sanxue looks at her two sisters, and then turns her eyes to Li Yaodao. She doesn''t say anything. In her opinion, no one matters, as long as she likes Li Yaodao. Long er die looks at her three younger sister''s eyes and can''t help but help her forehead speechless. She can see that her lovely three sisters are in vain... when the Dragon danced to see the silent Li Yaodao, she was a little upset. She didn''t know what to say, so she simply said nothing. The whole living room fell into silence again, only the sound of the bonfire hopped gently at this moment. In the quiet living room, although it is an open-air villa living room, it still seems a little embarrassed. Xiao Hei looked east and West, and finally fell on Li Yaodao. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. As he understood it again, he continued to eat his own barbecue. As the owner of this room, Li Yaodao certainly can''t embarrass these guests. He coughed and looked around for a week. Finally, he fell on the silent Yanyue. Suddenly, something sounded. "By the way, Yanyue, when you came just now, did you say something was going on?" "What can I do for you?" When she was asked this question, Yan Yue''s heart was filled with joy, but she suddenly felt a little rash. She tried to think about her purpose and then looked at Li Yaodao''s hopeful eyes and suddenly realized. "Oh, yes, I did come to talk to you about something." Yan Yue''s voice stopped, and immediately looked at Li Yaodao, hoping: "brother Dao, there is a Shenyou reward task. Do you want to come? It''s a mission to explore the heaven and soul. " "Exploration mission of Tongtian lingcang?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao was stunned. Hearing this brand-new thing, his heart was suddenly aroused with curiosity. Tongtian lingcang? On hearing this word, including Dao Tianyin and the three sisters of the dragon family, they all cast their eyes. Seeing everyone''s instant interest, Li Yaodao couldn''t help asking, scratched his head, and said with a dry smile, "what''s the meaning of the Tongtian lingzang?" We all know that Li Yaodao is a member of the demon clan, and he has just entered henggu college. He doesn''t understand some human terms, so he also expresses his understanding. The Dragon moves forward and comes to Li Yaodao''s side and whispers. "This is a good thing for everyone Chapter 947 "Is it a good thing? What''s good? " Li Yaodao was confused. He didn''t understand what the so-called Tongtian lingcang meant. Yanyue sees Li Yaodao asking questions. Naturally, she is very happy to explain to the other party. However, she finds that she has been preempted. The Dragon danced quietly for a second. Standing beside Li Yaodao, he said with a smile: "Tongtian lingcang is a legacy left by a strong man who once had a strong Tongtian environment. However, according to the ordinary situation, everything left by the strong is naturally very secret." "And this" Tongtian spirit collection "means that there is a person who has been lost for a long time or even whose legacy was discovered. However, due to various conditions, it will be listed as a reward task for students to collect." "Besides, not everyone can get this task. This task has to be checked by the hospital and found that it is suitable for the emperor''s pavilion to receive it before it is issued." After hearing the speech, Li Yaodao understood that the so-called "Tongtian lingcang" was originally released to promote students'' cultivation. Moreover, this is the collection of Tongtian spirit, but all of the fallen strong people of Tongtian realm. If they were put into the mainland, only the six words left by the strong Tongtian realm would be enough to set off an uproar. The legacy of such a strong man can make countless forces in the mainland crazy. After all, the legacy of the strong man in Tongtian realm is not something that can be easily taken out, which is enough to make a small force soar into the sky! This henggu college is really rich and generous. If you dare to release such good things, you can see that this henggu college is really not simple. "Besides, I have already known the location of this spirit hiding place. It is estimated that other forces on the mainland will catch up with them. My brother and I are not enough. We want to form a team to explore. There are many people and great power. What we can get at that time depends on our ability." Yan Yue said happily. What you get depends on your own ability. It''s really OK to put it on the ancient land. As long as the strength is enough, we can say that the East China is our own. Li Yaodao rubbed his chin. To tell the truth, he really attracted himself. Although it''s Tongtian lingcang, it''s also an opportunity for him. Because, six pulse Huangji Dan also ate, his body''s poison, also will be cleared away, his blood''s Fury talent, also will be reactivated. Now, although he is the peak of Tianxu state, if he can open the blood fury, add the red blood sky Congyun and open the red pupil, it is estimated that he can compete with the strong in the Tongtian realm. Although compared with the invincible strong men like Jie protector and Kunlun snake king, it is still insignificant, but Li Yaodao is not a weak demon youth who is subject to human slaughter. Now even in the face of Jie Dharma protector, although I can''t compete with him, I want to escape. With my own strength and the help of spirit fire, there is no problem. Unconsciously, Li Yaodao also found that he had become different. The young man looked up at Yanyue and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take part." Chapter 948 On hearing that Li Yaodao wants to participate in the exploration of the Tongtian lingcang, long Sanxue suddenly stands up, and the first one disagrees. "No, brother Dao, it''s too dangerous. I don''t look down on you. But you''re so powerful now. It''s no doubt that you''re looking for death to contact such a task." "If it''s Shenyou lingcang, you have no problem, but Tongtian lingcang itself started as Tongtian. Although both Yantian God and Yanyue are the peak of Shenyou, they can kill the common powerful Tongtian people, but you are different." "You are now the peak of Tianxu. Even if you are fighting with Phantasm, you are almost the same as Shenyou. However, to you two, tongtianjing is a natural moat spanning two steps, which can''t be touched!" Say, long three snow eyes, suddenly cast to Yan month, calm words, with a bit sharp meaning. "Yanyue, I don''t understand your intention. You don''t understand the environment of Tongtian spirit hiding. Do you want to be killed?" For a moment, dragon dance and dragon two butterflies both reacted and looked at Yanyue with a trace of misdemeanor. Dao Tianyin frowned slightly, but did not say anything, as if thinking about something. Faced with long Sanxue''s question, Yanyue was suddenly stunned. She reflected that this was the case. She looked at Li Yaodao, and her teeth clenched. Her pretty face became a little flustered and said, "no, long Sanxue, don''t misunderstand me. I didn''t think so much..." she was also happy and ignored this reason. Yanyue wanted to have a chance to be alone with Li Yaodao This is what Yan Tianshen promised before, so when I was happy, I forgot. Li Yaodao''s current strength, let alone Tongtian lingcang, even if it is Shenyou lingcang, should be treated with care. Because the so-called spirit store is not only known by the Academy, but also by the time of the day, people from all major forces will set out to explore it. How big is the ancient wasteland, let alone the eastern continent, and all the major forces that come in admiration will come into contact. After all, the spirit collection of Tongtian is not only the legacy of the strong one of Tongtian realm, because no one knows exactly what level the fallen strong man of Tongtian realm is. If it is the common thing that the strong people in the sky have fallen, it is nothing but icing on the cake for the members of the imperial Pavilion. If the heaven is invincible, and can achieve the existence comparable to the supreme realm, that can be said to be big. The strong at this level can no longer be described as strong, which is just like the backbone of the ancient land! Li Yaodao looked at everyone. Finally, he looked at the girl who didn''t dare to look at himself. He said with a smile, "everyone is our own people. Don''t make the atmosphere so tense." Yanyue suddenly took hold of Li Yaodao''s hand and even said, "brother Dao, I swear to the lamp that I have no intention of harming you. I just want to spend more time with you, but I didn''t think about it. I''ll go back to tell my brother that I won''t group you." She is also really afraid, this is not for fun, Yanyue also suddenly has a trace of incomprehension. Obviously, he didn''t let himself get too close to Li Yaodao, but now he suddenly asked himself to invite Li Yaodao. Naturally, Yan Tianshen understood the danger of the so-called Tongtian lingcang, and now he insisted on pulling Li Yaodao and xiaoheijin group. Obviously, Yan Tianshen had a plan that she didn''t even know as a sister! Chapter 949 Looking at the flustered Yanyue, Li Yaodao suddenly burst out laughing and said, "don''t be nervous. I believe you will never think of anything harmful to me." Dragon dance and dragon two butterflies look at each other, there is a trace of inexplicable in their eyes. When did the relationship between these two people look different? Smell speech, there are some flustered Yanyue, looking at Li Yaodao that pair of clear and deep black eyes, looking at the sun smile that has no harm to human feelings, the tension and panic in the heart, this just suppressed some. "Brother Dao, do you really want to believe me?" Yan Yue asked tentatively. Li Yaodao couldn''t help laughing again. He rubbed the head of the girl with purple hair in front of him. He looked at other people and said, "I believe you, including you. I won''t choose to harm me. After all, I have nothing to do. It''s worth your doing harm to me." As soon as this sentence was said, all the girls in the open-air villa were silent. At the same time, long Yiwu and long Sanxue raised their heads at the same time, looked at Li Yaodao, and said in the same voice: "brother Dao, I can''t do anything harmful to you." Seeing this, dragon and butterfly said, "yes, yes, I am too!" Dao Tianyin shrugged his shoulders and looked at Li Yaodao, saying very casually. "Brother Dao, we both belong to the demon Protoss alliance. We are on the same boat, so I don''t need to say anything more?" "Don''t worry. Anyone who dares to bully you in the future will come to me and I will blow their eggs!" As a descendant of Longkun of Beidou, daotianyin''s words are absolutely the most domineering, but also the most economical and affordable. However, Li Yaodao could only smile bitterly and shake his head. He knew that he was a little weak as everyone looked at him. However, it is true that he is just a demon youth at the peak of Tianxu. Although his talent is strong, it does not mean that he is powerful. So long Sanxue''s worries before, and the worries about Yanyue, are all reasonable. However, Li Yaodao is not the kind of man who can easily give up. Moreover, he looks weak on the surface, but in fact, he has enough fighting power to be able to break the wrists and wrists of the present people. "Yanyue, tell me in detail about the spirit collection of Tongtian." As soon as Li Yaodao said this, everyone was stunned. Yanyue looked at the young man in surprise. He immediately shook his head and said, "no, brother Dao, this is too dangerous for you. I can''t let you take risks." Dragon dance also came to Li Yaodao''s side at the moment. She couldn''t help but frown: "brother Dao, you''re not such a conceited person. You know that place is more dangerous than any other place. Why do you want to go?" Others also said they didn''t understand. Sometimes, self-confidence is a good thing, but if self-confidence is blind, it is stupid. They can see that Li Yaodao will never be blind and stupid because of his self-confidence! Li Yaodao looked at all the girls with astonishment. He couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. He said, "you''re wrong. I''m really interested in this. Tell me more about it. Don''t worry. You know me. I''m not that kind of arrogant person." "Anyway, I''m also a demon from the demon mountain. I value my life very much, and I won''t make stupid decisions." "So you don''t have to worry about me. I''m not stupid." Li Yaodao said with a smile. Chapter 950 Listening to Li Yaodao''s serious and steady reply, all the girls couldn''t help but cast their eyes on this young man who looked very confident. Every girl''s eyes were filled with disbelief. They all feel that Li Yaodao is the peak of Tianxu state. Although they can break hands with ordinary Shenyou state, they can''t see it any way. They are qualified to meet the strong people in Tongtian state. Looking at the silent crowd, Li Yaodao couldn''t help laughing and said: "what? You don''t believe me? " Long er die, who likes to tell the truth, directly shakes his head and denies it. He has no choice but to say, "brother Dao, I don''t believe you. It''s just that it''s a bit too much." The women nodded. They are not the same as the ancient world, even if they are not fierce in the sky, they are not the same in the sky! Looking at these guys, Li Yaodao couldn''t help crying or laughing, but he also understood. After all, these guys are "natives" born and raised in the ancient wasteland. All along, they must abide by all the rules from here. Tianxu realm and Tongtian realm are originally a natural moat that is difficult to cross. Therefore, there must be a reason why they don''t believe the dragon dance. After all, they all follow the rules of this ancient land. In contrast, as a reincarnated "outsider", there are no so-called restrictions. In addition, he has a super evolutionary system, which is a waste hanging outside. Naturally, there is no need to worry about anything. But he knows the truth, how to explain now, Li Yaodao has a big nod. He scratched his head and looked at the women. For a while, he didn''t know how to show his confidence and convince these guys. After all, you can''t blow yourself up directly. You can say that you have a "plug-in" in your body. Don''t say whether people believe it or not, but you can guarantee that on the second side, you have to look at a fool like a fool. Looking at a tangled Li Yaodao, Yanyue immediately grabbed the other party''s hand and even said, "don''t worry, brother Dao. I''ll never pit you. Don''t worry. Let''s not jump into the fire pit." Yanyue looks at Li Yaodao. She is afraid that the other party will misunderstand herself, so she explains in a hurry. Looking at the other party so enthusiastic and anxious, Li Yaodao was really unable to laugh and cry in his heart. He said with a bitter smile, "how can I explain it, will you believe it?" On the other hand, long Sanxue replied calmly: "who will choose to believe this matter, brother Dao?" The women nodded. Beautiful! Li Yaodao sighed in his heart, turned his eyes, and immediately looked at the people. He said with a bitter smile, "well, we have no words to prove. Let''s have a competition. Don''t we know?" The girls heard the words, their eyes lit up, but then they sighed helplessly. Long Sanxue took the lead to say: "I even if you fight brother Dao, I can''t bear to beat you." Longyiwu and longerdie roll their eyes at the same time, and their sister is hopeless... however, after hearing long Sanxue''s words, the strange feeling in her heart is more profound. At the moment, she is very confused. She looks at Li Yaodao again, and she really can''t see clearly. After all, do you have that kind of feeling towards Li Yaodao... when Li Yaodao heard this, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. They waved their hands and said, "don''t, you''re scared. I''m afraid your sister will cut me with a sword!" Chapter 951 Long three snow looked at a little flustered youth, thin lips slightly raised, way: "I said, are true." Even Li said, "I''m a devil!" The conversation between the two guys made all the girls giggle. All the people present were aware of Li Yaodao''s character. Naturally, there was no need to say anything more. The dragon dance and the Dragon two butterflies know that Li Yaodao has no courage. Yan Yue saw long Sanxue take the lead in becoming powerful. Although she felt a little upset in her heart, she also said, "yes, brother Dao, I''m not willing to beat you, although I believe you." Dao Tianyin looked east and West, and finally looked at Li Yaodao. With a smile, he said maliciously: "brother Dao, although I believe you, I can''t do it. I''m afraid that if I break my fist, no one will refine pills for me." "Thank you very much for telling me the truth." Li Yaodao couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "You''re welcome!" Dao Tianyin also said with a proud face. Li Yaodao knew that these guys said they would not fight. His eyes could only turn to longyiwu and longerdiei. He was just about to ask, but longyiwu glanced at his head. "I... I can''t do it either. Forget it." Li Yaodao is silent. At last, he looks forward to the dragon and butterfly who eat melon. Seeing her eyes cast, long er die''s pretty face was slightly stunned. She looked at other people, and then she couldn''t help holding out her finger and pointing at herself. She couldn''t help saying, "brother Dao, what do you mean, let me hit you?" "What do you mean to let you hit me..." Li Yaodao rolled his eyes, pondered for a few seconds, and said, "I just want to prove that I am qualified. In this way, you don''t have to worry about me." As soon as this was said, the women''s eyes turned to the dragon and butterfly one after another. The meaning of their eyes seemed to be saying, for everyone''s sake, go ahead. Dragon two butterfly see more feel things wrong, can''t help but smile: "no, there is no you so trap people, this is not let me be a bad man?" "If I am not careful and break brother Dao, you blame me again, I am not a person around?" Li Yaodao''s facial muscles trembled, and he finally understood what the so-called "Hun without brain" in Yanyue''s mouth meant. However, it can''t be said that longerdie has no brain. It can only be said that he has a straight personality and is as straight as himself... Li Yaodao has no better candidate. He can only look forward to longerdie. Long er die looks at Li Yaodao''s eyes full of expectation and hope, and her pretty face can''t help twitching. Under her understanding, how does she feel that Li Yaodao is saying it. Come on, Gan, I... "cough After wiping the strange thoughts out of his head, long er die coughed. Knowing that there was no room for recovery, he nodded slightly. "Brother Dao, since you are so sincere, I can''t refuse. Otherwise, it will be too meaningless." The girls are surprised to see the two dragons and butterflies. How do you feel? This sounds strange? Li Yaodao''s facial muscles twitched for a few minutes, then showed a polite but not embarrassed smile, and said: "OK, as long as you are killed by me, it will be." After hearing the words, longerdie chuckled, and the bright golden awn reappeared. The Dragon butterfly sword was held in his hand and said in a loud voice, "brother Dao, please accept me!" Chapter 952 Seeing the dragon and butterfly directly released the Dragon butterfly treasure, the women subconsciously transferred the barbecue, and did not care about Li Yaodao at all. Li Yaodao saw that the muscles on his face pulled out a few points, but his heart was silent. These guys, do their feelings value him or his barbecue? "Don''t move the meat, er die. Let''s go out and fight." Li Yaodao turned directly to the courtyard. Dragon two butterflies saw the first thing is to take away the barbecue cut in the hands of dragon one dance, and went out directly in its mouth. Long Yiwu looked at the barbecue he had been robbed of. His pretty face was full of question marks. He frowned and said, "you robbed me of my barbecue again!" "Oh, I don''t have time to cut it. Turn around and say it!" Dragon two butterflies carrying the Dragon butterfly sword, they follow the youth ahead to go out. In the courtyard, in the center of the huge courtyard, there is a competition field designed by the Academy for cultivation and design. Another huge milk goose stone is cast, which is bright, flat, warm and has strong protection ability. Stepping on the training ground like cotton, but not cotton, Li Yaodao was slightly surprised. This is the first training ground he used to live here. I didn''t expect that the stone was so soft. It must be designed to prevent accidental injury. This college is very considerate! Dragon two butterflies holding a dragon butterfly treasure pointed to Li Yao Dao, and said with a smile: "Hey, brother Dao, this time you came here by yourself. You can''t care about the butterfly. If you are beaten, you can''t cry." Looking at such a lively young girl full of vigor and vitality, Li Yaodao''s heart is also driven up. He shakes his head with a smile, and holds his right hand in his hand. Feeling the boundless spiritual power ripple in the sky cloud growing into the sky pattern ware, as well as the fragrance of just cut meat, Li Yaodao''s eyelid gently shakes without leaving traces. How fragrant is this knife? Dragon and butterfly are ready to fight and are ready to go. Around them, the waves of golden spiritual power emerge, just like waves. They protect the reef in the center of the island, vigorous and solid, without leaving any flaws. Taking a deep breath, Li Yaodao knows that this war is not as easy as he imagined. He also knows that it is not easy to deal with the dragon and butterfly who can fight with the powerful and strong Tongtian environment. Just like what others said before, if you don''t do your best, you may be cut off by dragon and butterfly. Hiss! This tone, the so-called Qi sinks into the elixir field. Li Yaodao slowly closes his eyes, and then opens them again under the surprised gaze of dragon and butterfly. However, this time, when Li Yaodao opened his eyes for the second time, his red pupils, which seemed to have been cursed, were displayed in front of the two dragons and butterflies with the most ferocious courage! "Red pupil?" Long er die looks at the young man''s red eyes, which seem to be cursed. He has a cold chill in his heart. This cold feeling is different from the Yang cold of long Sanxue and the Yin cold of Yanyue. It is full of shocking cold from the soul! Whoa! At the next moment, with the return of the red pupil, the blue aura of Li Yaodao''s body gradually dissipated. Instead, it was the scarlet spirit power ripple, which was extremely violent and violent. It filled the whole body in the most violent way. Along with Li Yaodao''s Scarlet spiritual power ripple, dragon two butterflies obviously feel the pressure. And the pressure is still rising! Chapter 953 Along with the blue spirit power of Li Yaodao, it suddenly changed into scarlet power. The meteoric power of the spirit power ripples around was even more powerful. In the room, the girls who were still eating meat and watching saw the sudden appearance of Li Yaodao, especially the dragon dance. They felt the scarlet force full of curse, and her eyebrows frowned. She seemed to know the source of this power, especially when she felt the power strength of Li Yao Dao, which was climbing slowly at the speed visible to the naked eye, and could not help but be surprised. Three star Wonderland... five star Wonderland... eight star Wonderland... nine star Wonderland! Unexpectedly, the violent scarlet power of Li Yaodao stopped at the level of nine star Wonderland in the end. All the girls were stunned by the operation across the two shackles. "This is the secret to force up strength?" Dao Tianyin could not help exclaiming. But what she exclaimed was not this, but subconsciously, her eyes fell on the dragon dance. "You gave your blood explosion secret to brother Dao? Are you crazy? " "That''s going to kill you!" At the same time, even the moon, pretty face are quite bad at staring at the dragon dance. The atmosphere in the whole room suddenly became tense again. It''s no wonder that Yanyue and daotianyin are angry, because this so-called secret law can only be owned by a super clan in this wasteland, and only this clan is qualified to have it. And this clan is the dragon family! The so-called secret method, only the most "cold-blooded" people of the dragon family can have and accept the inheritance. A secret method is only handed down to one person. Now, when Yanyue and Dao Tianyin see Li Yaodao, which is practicing the secret method of dragon dance and blood explosion, how can they not be angry? Blood explosion secret method seems to enhance strength by force, but the price is to burn blood! Hearing this, the Dragon Dance glanced at the two guys around him and said coldly: "the blood explosion secret can only be owned by one person. If it is my blood explosion secret method, you can still see me standing here?" Wen Yan, there was a trace of anger Yan Yue and Dao Tianyin. They looked at each other for a second. They didn''t know that the secret method was so intense. It turns out that the secret method of blood explosion of dragon dance can''t be spread abroad. Where did Li Yaodao''s secret method come from? "I think it''s not brother Dao''s secret method. Look at brother Dao''s evil sword!" Long Sanxue observed carefully, and then pointed to the yard, the young man holding the knife steadily said: "the color of the blade has changed!" The women cast their eyes, but they are also slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, the treasure in Li Yaodao''s hand still has the second form change? Such changeable treasures are extremely rare. There is one Li demon Dao. Standing in the courtyard, long er die feels the momentum of Li Yaodao, which has undergone tremendous changes. His playful heart also converges and her pretty face becomes dignified. Now, Li Yaodao seems to be a different person. At the beginning, the unique gentleness and calmness no longer exist. Instead, it is just like a fierce beast in ancient times. This unique ferocious beast like power, under the gaze of dragon and butterfly, is almost the same as itself! Chapter 954 Looking at Li Yaodao, which has undergone tremendous changes both in momentum and breath, long er die can''t help but ask, "brother Dao, do you have a secret method? What''s the secret? So much like my sister''s? " After all the preparations, Li Yaodao blinked and felt the familiar feeling of "the fury of blood". He grinned and said, "I got this secret by accident. It really looks like some." Dragon Dance''s blood explosion secret method is to use treasure to refine their own blood essence, so as to match and activate the use. The fury of Li demon Dao''s blood is directly transformed by his own treasure. It is also changed by refining his own blood essence. However, the blood in his body is the blood of God demon dragon and four winged Black King. Therefore, if he wants to enhance his strength, he needs more powerful blood force. To put it bluntly, the blood explosion secret of dragon dance is that the higher the foundation of spiritual power, the stronger the combat effectiveness will be! However, the fury of Li Yaodao''s blood is that the stronger the blood power in the body is, the higher the combat effectiveness will be! "Ding! Host, you can actually break through to the level of Tongtian realm. Why not use the fury of blood to promote to the extreme The evolutionary system asked. Holding the scarlet sky Congyun Li demon Dao, the heart is not angry to return: "I just want to let people feel that we are not weak, this is not a life and death war, play so seriously what to do?" "Ding! I really don''t understand you sentimental creatures. Sometimes, playing with your life is more cruel than anyone else, and sometimes it is... " " there are many things you don''t understand. I have to explain them to you one by one? " "Ding! I don''t care about you! " "You? You still have a little mood? Drink it "Ding! You spray me? Drink it "Drink it!" ... longerdie holds the Dragon butterfly sword, looks at the motionless Li Yaodao, and looks slightly shocked. He is a little concerned and asks, "brother Dao, are you ok?" Smell speech, see Li demon knife to ease God, immediately shook his head, dry smile way: "nothing, you first hand, ladies first!" "Hey, if I give priority, you may not have a chance." Dragon and butterfly smile maliciously, and then there is not much nonsense. Holding the dragon and butterfly sword, the bright sword is surging everywhere and chopping in the most crazy way. Feeling the spiritual power ripple from the peak level of Shenyou, Li Yaodao''s face did not change. Especially now, he will no longer be affected by the power of suppression. Because from this moment on, he also has this level! Although, it needs a lot of blood power to sustain this strength. However, with the improvement of his strength, Li Yaodao found that the amount of blood essence needed to be burned for the blood rage was much less than before! "Ding! Host, you can continue the rage of blood for one hour. Please end the battle within this time Got it! Li Yaodao heart back a word, see confidence full of him, wave a knife to meet! Dang! Along with the crisp metal collision sound, the violent scarlet force and the vigorous and bright golden awn sweep the sky with the intertwined momentum. Two huge waves, one red and one gold, entangle and confront each other! Feeling the impact of such a powerful spiritual force, the Dragon Dance looks at Li Yaodao again. At this moment, the slightest worry in his eyes is gone! Chapter 955 With the moment when the two powerful forces intertwined and died away, Li Yaodao bounced his knife directly and came to the side of the dragon and butterfly, lifting and falling the knife with his hand, which was incomparably rapid. With extremely rich combat experience, the two dragons and butterflies, naturally, are not willing to be outdone. They smile happily, swing their swords and slash their bodies. They cut off Li Yaodao''s evil sword and break it in an instant. Two you come and I go, only a round, then in the moment of shadow crisscross, come to each other''s position before. Li Yaodao turned around, directly into a knife posture, violent scarlet force ripple, gradually diffuse. In a flash, dragon and butterfly, who turned around, suddenly looked pale at the young man who was waving a knife. Behind Li Yaodao''s back, the shadow of fierce and wild is suddenly revealed under the power of scarlet! Dragon?! Not only dragon and butterfly were stunned, but also the four peerless girls in the room were stunned one after another when they saw the scarlet dragon made of scarlet power behind Li Yaodao. The dragon, as a creature, is no stranger to the people in the ancient land! However, the dragon is the pinnacle beyond all living beings. It does not belong to the demon, nor to the man, nor to the God. It is more like that it is not in the three realms and beyond the five elements. However, Li Yaodao now has the power to release the real dragon shadow. What does this mean? Is Li Yaodao a descendant of the Dragon nationality?! This sentence is full of shock, resounding in the hearts of all young girls. When they feel the virtual shadow of the real dragon behind Li Yaodao, they immediately look dignified. "Brother Dao, don''t forget that my dragon butterfly treasure has a special effect on cutting the dragon!" Although longerdie has a dignified face, she is not flustered. She can be afraid of any opponent, but she is not afraid of dragons! This is why Dao Tianyin will be restrained by dragon and butterfly. Of course, it is only restraint. To demonstrate the explosive power of the whole, dragon and butterfly need to increase the level of spiritual power if they want to kill the dragon with the power of treasure. The dragon and butterfly drank softly and held up the Dragon butterfly sword in his hand. The blade of the sword spread over his head, and the bright golden light gradually filled the sky in the way of light column. For a time, the brilliant interweaving force of one red and one gold surged out of the courtyard! Many of the old students who had been watching in the distance felt their familiar spiritual power ripple after seeing the appearance of the golden and bright light column, and immediately looked stunned. Not only does the voice of heaven and the dragon dance in Li Yaodao''s house, but also the two dragons and butterflies? "What kind of character is this guy? How can you make so many beautiful women gather in his house "I''m so sour. Is this guy so popular?" "Ah, no, practice!" In this regard, many people are really upset, but they have nothing to do with it. After all, they have nothing to do with themselves. This is the world, people can not help but envy and hate others! At that time, in the courtyard of Li Yaodao''s villa, the majestic and magnificent golden sword will be surging, and the Dragon butterfly sword from two dragons and butterflies will appear. Behind Qianying, a huge virtual shadow of the emperor appeared. Looking at the huge golden sword mark, Li Yaodao''s face suddenly shakes. How could the sword''s light be so familiar? It seems that I''ve seen it from somewhere... it seems that Chapter 956 With the resplendence of the two dragons and butterflies, the golden swords slowly burst up from the blade, and the Li demon Dao was also stunned. In his eyes, there was a color of surprise. Why does it look so familiar? Between the electric light and flint, Li Yaodao''s brain began to run at a high speed. He tried to recall who the dragon and butterfly''s magic weapon and spirit skills were like before... in the memory of the ancient land, there was no such thing, which means that it should be on earth, which is similar to the painting. Li Yaodao wields the knife posture to accumulate the strength at the same time, in the mind, flies the various memory picture rapidly, is originally oneself in the earth, saw some picture. From reality to film, and then to animation... All kinds of memories flashed, and finally, on a screen frame, Li Yaodao suddenly realized. Once again, I cast my eyes on holding up the golden sword. With the scene of the golden sword breaking through the sky slowly, Li Yaodao''s heart set off a storm at that time! I''m... this, isn''t this special? Is this the real king (altoria Pendragon)? Ex curry stick? (sword of contract victory) How could dragon and butterfly do this? In his heart, Li Yaodao is a turbulent wave. He looks at the golden sword which has been poured into the extreme shape with the golden spiritual power. On the sky, the clouds penetrated by the sword light form a whirlpool and spread in all directions. At this moment, the two dragons and butterflies are like a real female warrior God coming, which is comparable to the real version of our king! "Brother Dao, you should be careful. If you can''t carry my sword, you can''t dodge, or you will die." At the same time, the two dragons and butterflies held up their swords, their eyes twinkled with golden light, and drank softly. However, Li Yaodao, which is also ready to be launched, is now in a dignified posture. The fierce and violent scarlet force, accompanied by the scar of the blade in the scarlet sky, becomes a confrontation with the golden sword on the opposite side. The shadow of a real dragon, the virtual shadow of the emperor, the strong confrontation between the scarlet sword light and the golden sword light, is actually hidden, with an equal trend. "You should be careful. My knife is not as simple as you think. It''s a new spirit skill that will be activated automatically after my treasure becomes a Tianwen tool." Li Yaodao also holds the sky Congyun, and the scarlet knife light is slowly fierce. At the same time, it''s like a sharp sword! Three moves of dragon and butterfly: sky sword! Ferocious meaning -- fighting ghost dragon! Bang! When the light of scarlet knife erupts with the condensation of the virtual shadow of the real dragon, it splits down with the same force, as if the golden and majestic sword that can cut off the sky will be pounded together, and the whole sky will be filled with violent shock waves like destroying the heaven and the earth. The violent impact of gold and red that broke out on all sides suddenly diffused in all directions with the force of violent wind and rainstorm. Originally, it should be the villa where the dragon dance and others are located. However, they did not show the color of panic. They were quite calm. As if everything was expected, they were still talking and laughing. "Second sister''s Sky Sword is used. It''s estimated that brother Dao will lose." Long three snow light voice. On the other hand, the dragon dance puts his eyes on Li Yaodao, shakes his head slightly and says with a smile: "not necessarily..." Chapter 957 "Not necessarily?" Listen to this, long three snow black eyebrow light Cu, look to dragon a dance, words, with a bit of doubt. "If I don''t start the snow dance, I won''t be able to carry it, let alone brother Dao." Smell speech, dragon dance is a mysterious smile, did not say anything, left endless room for speculation. Yanyue looked at the yard, the two fierce one red and one gold sword light interwoven attacks, heart also has a bit of surprise color. She didn''t expect that Li Yaodao was so hidden. Although longerdie was brainless, his strength was beyond doubt strong. Brother Dao stood up to the fierce attack of destroying heaven and earth. Instead of leaving, she watched quietly. At the same time, watching Li Yaodao villa outside the garden of the majestic confrontation of spiritual attack, but also surprisingly did not show a certain trend of panic, but is still full of shock honest look. It turns out that although the weapon attack between Li Yaodao and dragon and butterfly seems to destroy heaven and earth, it will not burst out at all. Because, in the courtyard of each student''s villa, there is a layer of invisible super barrier, and this barrier is similar to some kind of power of the position of heaven. This protective barrier is obviously set up by the high-level of the hospital. It is only for fear that some student will break through or experiment with strong spiritual skill strength, so as not to be affected by the fish pond. Obviously, the attack and battle between Li Yaodao and longer dieI in the courtyard seems to destroy the heaven and earth, but it can''t break through the protective barrier from the high-rise in the distance. Because the degree of defense of this barrier is similar to that of the blue sea tide. Even if people from the supreme three places come, they may not be broken, let alone that the present Li Yaodao and the two dragons and butterflies are only the power levels at the peak of Shenyou. The violent impact of scarlet sword light and golden sword light will cover the whole fighting field in an instant. Under the invisible barrier, it can''t be filled out. In a flash, the light of two forces will fill the three-dimensional space in the whole barrier. Even the figures of Li Yaodao and the two dragons and butterflies were completely shrouded in by the afterglow, and no one could be seen. At this moment, whether it''s dragon dance or dragon Sanxue, or Yanyue and daotianyin, there is a rare tension on her pretty face. However, it is only so, because they can feel that the breath of Li Yaodao and dragon and butterfly still exists, and even has not appeared weak state, indicating that there is no problem. This time, the four girls secretly understood that before Li Yaodao, he was not talking casually. He really had the strength to be equal with everyone! After this time, even the Dragon danced and looked at the direction of Li Yaodao. I don''t know why in my heart, I suddenly felt a sense of joy. She found that the other side is no longer the original in the demon mountain, but also careful to live, for fear of dying in the middle of the weak demon snake! Hiss! As time goes by, the light shock waves in the arena gradually dissipate, and two figures inside slowly show up in front of the field of vision. However, Li Yaodao and longerdiei did not hurt at all. They were just disheartened on their faces Chapter 958 With the fury of the aftershocks slowly dispersed, Li Yaodao stood quietly in place, chest slightly undulating, obviously a lot of consumption. Hum! The scarlet sky Congyun in the hand, also at this moment, turned into blue and recovered. In the same state, there is a little grey faced dragon two butterflies. He takes back the Dragon butterfly sword and looks at the skinny boy opposite him, especially the red pupil of the other side disappears. Instead, he is familiar with the deep black pupil and the pretty face is slightly stunned. She found that the power of Li Yao Dao became very violent and powerful only when it changed to red pupil. Now the red pupil turns into black pupil. Obviously, the power that was comparable to the peak of Shenyou disappeared. "Brother Dao, I believe you this time. You really have become very strong. You are no longer easily manipulated by me in the tomb mansion." Dragon and butterfly took a deep breath and said with a smile. I don''t know why, Li Yaodao became powerful, her heart, is also very happy, after all, the other party was their Savior at the beginning. If it wasn''t for Li Yaodao''s tripod, I''m afraid that he would have to be suppressed in the heaven and earth tripod of danzunfeng emperor. Hearing this, Li Yaodao shook his head slightly and said with a bitter smile, "it''s just a little burning blood, but it''s OK. I can have a rest." Seeing the aftermath of the battle dissipated, Li Yaodao wanted to return to his open-air villa, but he stumbled under his feet. It may be that he suddenly withdrew his strongest strength, resulting in a trace of weakness in his body and did not stand firm. Whew! The next second, dragon and butterfly subconsciously came to Li Yaodao''s side, stretched out a hand, stopped the other side''s shoulder, did not let the other side fall, said with a smile: "brother Dao, you need to practice your physical strength, otherwise, you will suffer losses in the future." Listening to what seemed to be a pun, Li Yaodao was stunned. He couldn''t help but smile and shake his head. Long er die helped himself back to the villa. Back in the living room, Li Yaodao directly sat down on one knee and quickly took out a pill from the storage space. The next second, I feel the recovery of the vigorous and spiritual power from the pills continuously absorbed by the body, and the youth''s complexion, which makes it a little ruddy and no longer pale. Seeing the end of the battle, the women gathered around. Long Sanxue came to Li Yaodao''s back, gently stretched out his hands and held the young man''s shoulder to let him relax as much as possible. Looking at the Dragon Dance crowd, Li Yaodao grinned and said, "how about it? Believe it this time? " The women looked at each other, and longyiwu sighed: "since you have said that, what can I object to?" At this time, Yanyue squeezed her little hand with embarrassment, and said: "I knew it was like this, I would not tell this thing..." long er die glanced at this guy and said faintly: "it''s OK. Who let you have no brain, I''ll forgive you." "You..." Yanyue suddenly became angry. "Well, now that we''ve finished, let''s eat the barbecue. I''m hungry just now because I''ve consumed so much." Li Yaodao took the lead to return to the position of the bonfire and eat the barbecue first. Seeing Li Yaodao didn''t say anything more, the women naturally would not say anything more, so she sat down with her. All of a sudden, long Sanxue raised his head, looked at Yanyue, and said, "this Tongtian lingcang, I also want to join the team!" As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned. Yanyue looked at each other with some incomprehension and said, "but... There are too many people participating, and the treasures are not enough." Chapter 959 "You''re going to join the Tongtian lingzang, too? But the treasure is not enough. " Yan Yue hears speech, Dai eyebrow light frown, can''t help but reply. The first reason why she felt a little uncomfortable was that she explored the spirit of Tongtian. The less people in the team, the better, so that she would get more treasures. The more people there were, the less chances she would get. And the second reason is that long Sanxue has just shown her heart and expressed her feelings for Li Yaodao, which makes Yanyue take no one with her. The dragon dance and the Dragon two butterflies are the same. Dai Mei looks at long Sanxue with a light frown, and then drops her dissatisfied eyes on Li Yaodao''s body. Li Yaodao:??? This dragon three snow wants to follow, his pot? Long Sanxue shook his head slightly and said, "I''m not interested in the treasures in Tongtian lingcang. I just want to protect brother Dao from injury." "I''m not as vulnerable as you think. It''s OK. Don''t worry about it." "No, I have to follow. Unless you win me in psychic power one day, you can leave it to you." Although long Sanxue''s words are stable, they are not hard to hear. The words are firm. Dragon dance and dragon two butterflies look at each other. The two girls read a trace of helplessness and entanglement from each other''s eyes. In particular, dragon dance, I do not know why, looking at long Sanxue''s first confession of Li Yaodao, her heart is always a bit of a mustard like, can''t say angry, but just let her heart have a little uncomfortable. As for the reason why this kind of feeling arises, the dragon dance itself can not say clearly, the road is not clear. "Well, if you insist, what else can I say?" Yan Yue sighs and says helplessly. "I''ll take part, and I don''t want treasures!" The next second, the dragon dance and the two butterflies have the same voice. Yanyue looked at the second daughter. She couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable. She nodded and said, "whatever you want." At first, she wanted to tell Li Yaodao happily that it was not a problem of too many people to form a team, but now it''s OK. The original team of three people, with the participation of the three sisters of the dragon family, has suddenly grown a lot... Li Yaodao looks at the dragon dance and the Dragon two butterflies in surprise. She doesn''t understand what the other side is doing? It seems to be able to understand the meaning of Li Yaodao''s heart. Long Yiwu replied, "don''t think about it. We''re going to participate for the safety of the third sister." "Yes! That''s right The two dragons and butterflies joined in. Although they didn''t make it clear, Li Yaodao could understand the meaning of the two women''s words and immediately nodded with a smile: "good." Long Sanxue protects him, and longyiwu and longerdiei protect him, so they are both protecting himself. It''s easy to understand. "Since all of them have participated, I have to help the venue, no matter what it is?" Dao Tianyin bit the barbecue in his hand and replied, "it''s OK, brother Dao. I can cover you. If anyone dares to provoke you, I''ll blow him up!" Yan Moon sees secretly, and in the heart, it is unable to make complaints about it. This was a good plan, but it became so complicated with the involvement of these guys. "Now that the matter is clear, I''ll leave first." Yanyue stood up and took the lead to walk out. Suddenly, she turned around, as if thinking of something, added. "Brother Dao, you are ready to prepare. Next week is the ranking war. You should prepare well." Chapter 960 Hearing this, Li Yaodao looked stunned, then nodded with a smile, and said, "the selection battle of emperor Pavilion is next week, isn''t it?" Yan Yue nodded happily and said playfully, "brother Dao, you should make good efforts to fight for my brother. In this way, you are the second one!" The three sisters of the dragon family looked at Yanyue with a trace of speechless and sighed in their hearts. This is really a girl in love. Even her own brother can be sold... Dao Tianyin also got up at the moment, and with Xiao Hei staring at him, he put all the remaining barbecue into the storage space and walked out. "Brother Dao, I''m gone too. Next week is the ranking war. I''m looking forward to your achievements. Oh, yes, and the sugar bean..." "tomorrow, I''ll send you Xiaohei." Li Yaodao nodded and said. Xiaohei turns to look at Li Yaodao with a face full of question marks. Eat my meat and let me deliver? "Oh, yes, you can leave the door." Yanyue looks up at the villa in the open air. The roof has been lifted and the purple wings behind her vibrate. She flies away from the villa under the gaze of the public. Now that everything I want to tell you has been made clear, Yanyue will not stay here any more. However, what she never expected was that there were so many people here today. The original small team of three people and one animal became the team of seven... Dao Tianyin also flew away from the sky. Before leaving, she still glanced at the dragon and danced with pride and hummed: "do you want to compete with me for the first place? You can''t surpass me in your life. " On the other hand, dragon dance is a very cold reply. "You seem to be able to surpass me "Then we''ll see the result of the ranking battle." "See you soon!" With the smell of gunpowder buried ahead of time, Dao Tianyin is also the first to fly away. In the whole open-air villa, only three sisters of the dragon family and Li Yaodao are left. Long Sanxue stood up gently, her pretty face full of smooth came to Li Yaodao''s side, cheered for it and said, "brother Dao, I believe you, try to win the top ten this time!" Li Yaodao grinned and kneaded the head of long Sanxue and said with a smile, "I will fight for it!" His original plan was to get the top ten imperial palace of the Nuclear Power Institute, because the dean of the land had told him. Only the top ten students of the nuclear power institute are qualified to enter the deepest part of the blue ocean tide, where the spirit fire is located. As for the blue sea tide, Li Yaodao is also clear about how the so-called spiritual power recovery and filling came from. Xu Long Tun Yan once said that this was because of the mutual exclusion between the two spiritual fires, and the pure spiritual power caused by calmness flowed out from the battle gap between the two. Although this is only known by Li Yaodao himself. "Oh, I''ve had a roast. I''m full. It''s time to go." Long er die stands up and stretches his waist, showing the perfect curve incisively and vividly. Dragon a dance glanced at the heartless girl around her, then blushed and coughed, saying, "have you forgotten something?" "Forget what?" Dragon two butterfly smell speech Leng for a moment, looking at the former, fell into thinking, immediately shook his head, way: "it seems that there is something, but how can I forget?" Li Yaodao gave a dry smile and said nothing more. This girl has really developed her mind to a certain extent Chapter 961 Dragon Dance see dragon two butterflies is really forgotten, can not help but sigh, and then said to long three snow: "three younger sister, you go back first, we have something to say with brother Dao." Hearing this, long Sanxue nods his head and flies away from the front. He looks at the boy with a trace of reluctance and says, "come on, brother Dao, and strive for fame in the first World War!" "I''ll try my best!" Li Yaodao nodded with a smile. With long three snow fly away, no longer feel her breath, dragon dance this just relieved, but, that beautiful and cool face, now there is a trace of crimson gradually climbing. Seeing this, dragon and butterfly couldn''t help touching the forehead of dragon dance and asked, "sister, are you a little hot?" The Dragon Dance glanced at each other angrily, coughed softly, and said, "do you forget the purpose of our coming here?" As soon as he heard the purpose of coming, long er die was stunned. Then he suddenly understood his intention, nodded repeatedly and said, "Oh, yes, yes, I remember, brother Dao!" "Come on Li Yaodao immediately stood up straight. Somehow, he was subconscious. He felt that now there was no outsider. He estimated that the other party would say something about himself and long Sanxue. Li Yaodao brain in this moment, rapid operation. He didn''t know what happened when long Sanxue confessed to himself, but it had already happened. He had to take a stand and never did anything sorry to long Sanxue! Seeing the upright young man standing there, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "brother Dao, don''t be nervous. We''re not here to set up a teacher and make a crime. What are you afraid of?" Li Yaodao coughed quietly and said, "am I... Am I nervous?" "ha ha, you are not nervous, you are stuttering!" Long er die points to Li Yaodao and laughs happily. Li Yaodao glanced at the heartless girl and pretended to be calm and said, "I haven''t!" Longyiwu, with a strong smile, stepped forward and looked at Li Yaodao carefully. His bright silver eyes changed from new to pale pink, which was beautiful and lovely. Li Yaodao felt that he couldn''t get up and down. He touched his nose and coughed. He didn''t know what to say. "Brother Dao, don''t worry. We won''t say much about Sanxue. It''s her choice." Dragon Dance seems to be to see the tension of the other side, a shallow smile, voice cold, but there is a bit of gentle color. Li Yaodao looked stunned when he heard the speech. He looked down at the dragon and said in astonishment: "you... Stay, not because of the dragon three snow?" "Bang, three younger sister is the favorite of my dragon family. She has perfect talent since she was a child. However, if everything is decided, the family will follow her. Why should we intervene?" Dragon and butterfly spread out their hands, helpless way. Hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded slightly, touched his nose, looked at his dragon dance, and said in astonishment, "what are you doing here I don''t know why, looking at the beautiful face of dragon dance at such a close distance, Li Yaodao''s heart can''t help but speed up the beat. It can''t be said that her girl is not good enough. She can only say that the relationship between him and dragon dance is the deepest among all the girls in contact. Even the red sister, to the feeling of Li Yaodao, compared with the dragon dance, is a little worse. Dragon one dance looks at the youth, shallow smile, way: "of course is to give reward!" Chapter 962 "Reward?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao looked slightly integrated, and could not help asking, "what reward do you give?" He was at a loss when he heard this. Did this girl come here just for a so-called reward? "You are a great man who forgets much." Dragon Dance pretty face slightly crimson, immediately stretched out the green jade finger, gently touched on the forehead of Li Yaodao, but the voice seemed a little nervous. "Do you remember what I told you at the beginning, if you won three snow, two butterflies and me, I would give you a reward?" After hearing this, long er die also responded. She immediately came to Li Yaodao and said, "yes, yes, brother Dao. After studying with elder sister, I decided to give you a reward." With that, longer dieI was not as shy as longyiwu. On the contrary, they were both good friends. They put their arms around Li Yaodao''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Hey, hey, this award was studied by my elder sister and I for a long time before we decided to do it." "What''s more, don''t say anything about this reward. Otherwise, we''ll be cut to death by people''s swords. Don''t blame our sisters." When he heard the four words, Li Yaodao''s facial muscles twitched slightly. For a while, he didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t help asking, "can I ask first, what''s the reward? Can it be so serious that it can be cut to death by random knives? " Seeing the dragon and butterfly holding the young man''s shoulder, the pretty face restored a serious look, nodded heavily, and said, "it''s very serious!" "Really?" "Really!" Looking at the two guys who looked like drama actors, long Yiwu was speechless and then said, "brother Dao, it''s not as serious as Erdie said, but I hope you don''t talk about it. Otherwise, we don''t care, but we''re still afraid that you will be targeted." Even the dragon dance, which has always taken everything seriously, said so at the moment. Li Yaodao understood the seriousness of the matter and immediately nodded solemnly. "Don''t worry, I will never go out any more for what happens next!" Now he is more and more curious, what kind of medicine are these two girls selling in the gourd? It''s quite mysterious! I saw the dragon dance and the two butterflies looking at each other. The two women stood beside Li Yaodao, very close to each other, and they were almost pasted. Li Yaodao didn''t adapt to this. Looking at the two peerless beauties, he couldn''t help touching his nose and said with a bitter smile, "what do you want to do Seeing each other with a smile, the two girls immediately stood on tiptoe like a tacit understanding, and immediately, in the way of left and right attack, respectively kissed Li Yaodao''s left and right faces. Suddenly, Li Yaodao was stunned. He was petrified, like a statue, standing in the same place. Wait a minute. Did I get a kiss? "Ding! Please be confident and take it out! " Standing like a statue, Li Yaodao felt the warmth and fragrance on her face. She couldn''t help touching her face. Looking at the two girls who were smiling, she subconsciously said, "I don''t want to wash my face... puffing! Dragon dance and dragon two butterflies chuckle. They suddenly find that although Li Yaodao is a demon family, its heart is really like a normal human teenager. Sometimes it is calm and intelligent and frightening, and sometimes it makes people feel naive. "This award, isn''t it?" Chapter 963 When she saw the girl''s teeth, she said with a smile? It''s just amazing, OK Li Yaodao never thought that one day, he would be able to get such a beautiful woman''s kiss, but he would still be the first dragon dance closest to him! Not only did the Dragon Dance suddenly kiss himself, but also the dragon and butterfly gave him a sweet kiss. Li Yaodao dares to be sure that what he gets is definitely a thousand times better than that of the system! Evolutionary system:??? I''ve been offended. Thank you. In the face of Li Yaodao''s sudden arrest of her slender waist, the dragon dance is also completely unresponsive. She looks at the young face very close to her in front of her, and feels the unique breath of the other party, and her pretty face turns crimson. "This... This..." dragon two butterfly also can''t help but exclaim in the side, stare at a pair of beautiful eyes, looking at both, a pair of do not know how to describe the appearance, exclaimed: "so exciting?" Hearing this, Li Yaodao found something wrong. Looking at the beautiful girl who stopped in her arms and said nothing, she was immediately embarrassed. Just now he admitted that he was really excited, especially when dragon dance took the initiative to kiss himself. It felt more exciting than long Sanxue''s confession. Now Li Yaodao understands that he likes dragon dance in his heart! But what if you like it? Let''s not mention the identity and background of both sides. When we are far away, we can only say that in front of our eyes, looking at the scarlet face of the dragon dance, there is a bit of cold color at the moment. Li Yaodao then reluctantly released his hand and scratched his head, and his voice was somewhat apologetic. "I''m sorry, I was a little excited just now, just... looking at the boy who was a little tongue tied for a while, dragon and butterfly looked back and forth from left to right, and Dai Mei lifted her eyebrow gently. She took a step backward very wisely and quietly watched how to solve the problem. However, seeing that Li Yaodao suddenly and subconsciously hugged dragon Yiwu just now, longerdie is still a little uncomfortable. Everyone wants to be the focus of attention. She is not inferior to dragon dance in terms of her body condition, cultivation condition, and talents in all aspects. However, Li Yaodao in the excitement, or subconsciously chose the dragon dance. Do you know, if you really want to shoot a time first come later, she is the first to meet Li Yaodao. However, in front of us, dragon and butterfly are just a little upset, and they don''t care too much about anything. "Bang, if I don''t go to see him, I''ll get it. Can it affect me?" Dragon and butterfly secretly comfort themselves and choose to ignore. In the quiet open-air villa, long Yiwu stares at the boy who looks down slightly in front of her. She doesn''t dare to look into her eyes. Somehow, she should have chosen to be angry. However, I don''t know why Li Yaodao is standing in front of her. She just can''t get angry... "Oh, forget it. Don''t forget, you can''t let my three sisters down." The Dragon waved his hand and said nothing more. Hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded slightly, touched his nose and said with a bitter smile, "how do you feel, so strange?" Chapter 964 "Weird?" Dragon one dance looks at Li Yaodao in front of him, slightly doubts, inexplicable way: "what can be strange about this?" I have to be explained. This is even more serious! Li Yaodao was helpless in his heart. Seeing the posture of dragon dancing, he scolded himself for being talkative and said with a bitter smile: "it''s just that... There''s something wrong with it." "You see, the relationship between me and long Sanxue is due to an alchemy contest. I just won her and she said she liked me. Isn''t it a little too hasty?" At this moment, the atmosphere suddenly became a bit wrong. Dragon dance and dragon two butterflies looked at Li Yaodao at the same time, and said in the same voice: "what do you think?" "It''s not how I look at it, it''s just the feeling that the relationship between me and her is a little too subtle..." Li Yaodao scratched his head. However, as soon as his voice fell, he saw two sword blades, one red and one gold, which were in front of the youth in an instant. Weng! There are invisible marks of sword explosion in all the places pointed by the blade. Even Xiao Hei, who is not far away from the sword, is scared to retreat. Li Yaodao looked at the two beautiful girls that Jianfeng pointed to. He looked at each other and said that he would change his face. For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "you will be wrong. I didn''t mean not to accept three snow. It''s just that the rhythm is too fast... this is the truth. How can we do something about it? Good guy, now the process is saved. I''ll give a beautiful girl for free. Such good things, for Li Yaodao, can not be said to be absolutely good, but also enough to make countless people envy. In particular, there are many fanatical pursuers of long Sanxue. If we let them know that the goddess they like in their hearts is actually obtained by an alien youth, I don''t know how many people will be heartbroken! Hearing this, the dragon dance and the Dragon two butterflies slowly took back the treasure in their hands. Looking at Li Yaodao, he said in the same voice: "it''s almost the same!" Seeing long er die patting Li Yaodao on the shoulder, he said with a heavy heart: "brother Dao, feelings are not clear. Since the third sister has a crush on you, I, as the second elder sister, certainly give full support, so you can''t live up to ang." "Otherwise, the dragon and butterfly in my hand will not agree!" In this regard, Li Yaodao can only show embarrassment and politeness of a wry smile, expressing silence. Good guy, as the saying goes, he doesn''t want to say one more word. Otherwise, if he says something wrong, it will be a thump... "OK, er die, we should go, so we won''t disturb brother Dao''s rest. After all, next week will be the battle of emperor''s pavilion, and I have to prepare for it." The Dragon Dance didn''t say much. First, he winked at Li Yaodao playfully and then went out. Li Yaodao looked at the back of the dragon, nodded slightly without leaving a trace, and said, "come on!" "You too!" The Dragon Dance did not look back, but waved his hand. "Come on, brother Dao, beat up the God of heaven!" Long er die is also passing by Li Yaodao, patting each other on the shoulder and hitting the airway. The next second, at the moment when dragon and butterfly want to follow and leave, all of a sudden, their little hands are suddenly pulled. In the open-air living room, dragon two butterflies looked at the dragon dance that had left, did not look back, nor took out his hand, and asked, "what do you want to say?" Chapter 965 Seeing her hand being pulled, long er die did not subconsciously take away her hand. Instead, she turned her back to Li Yaodao and stopped in front of the other party. She was lively and active before, and became silent and whispered. "Brother Dao, do you have anything else to do?" I don''t know why, when Li Yaodao held his hand, the first reaction of the two dragons and butterflies was not to take back his hand, but to have a vague look of expectation. I do not know why, the original calm heart, at this moment, there is a trace of tension! Although the two dragons and butterflies are not clear, what is the reason for this so-called inner tension. At this moment, she unexpectedly, there is a trace of expectation, but do not want to happen, very contradictory! Li Yaodao, standing behind the other side, naturally doesn''t know what the blonde girl''s heart thinks. Looking at the other side, especially holding the subtle trace in the small hand which seems thin but not difficult to touch. These traces, though not very impressive, are enough to prove that they are the proof of long er die''s secret efforts! Maybe, even the dragon dance and the dragon three snow are not clear, dragon two butterfly''s original efforts, after all is how heartbreaking. As time went by, long er die felt a little embarrassed when he was caught. He said softly, "brother Dao, if you have something to say, I will be misunderstood if you come back later." Hearing this, Li Yaodao took a deep breath, released his hand, and said in a deep voice: "I saw your memory crystal, but... You are not the weakest." "At least in my heart, your efforts are worthy of your talent." Hearing this affirmation from an outsider, long er die is trembling. She knows that the meaning of Li Yaodao''s words is naturally a picture of her childhood efforts in the memory crystal she gave before. However, at that time of their own, it is really some people heartache. As soon as he heard what the other party was referring to, he couldn''t help laughing. Looking back at Li Yaodao, he immediately patted the other party on the shoulder and said, "nonsense, I''m the strongest candidate for the emperor. Can I be weak?" Looking at long er die''s feigned boxing momentum, Li Yaodao couldn''t help laughing, rubbed each other''s head and said, "if you can, don''t spell like this, otherwise, your family will love you when you see it!" On hearing this, long er die took a deep look at the young man in front of him and said with a laugh: "Hey, brother Dao, you don''t know something. In the royal family, the only thing you can say is strength." On hearing this, Li Yaodao''s smile gradually converged, and his brows wrinkled slightly. He should have thought of this so-called human royal family. He should have attached great importance to this so-called talent and strength. However, I didn''t expect that the other party should value it so much! Seeing the young man''s smile gradually converged, long er die was laughing, as if everything was used to it. The pretty face that had been used to everything, looked heartbreaking, and then patted Li Yaodao on the shoulder. "Brother Dao, you must keep my business secret for me. Otherwise, if you let them know, you can''t help talking about it." Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao looked at the beautiful sunshine that seemed to be able to contain everything, and chuckled. He couldn''t help but tug at it. He didn''t say anything more. He nodded heavily and said, "don''t worry!" Chapter 966 "Don''t worry, I won''t tell you the secret unless you do it yourself." Li Yaodao nodded heavily. At the thought of the other party''s childhood experiences, as well as such unknown bitter growth experience, Li Yaodao''s heart is really a little distressed for each other. But everything is OK, although the talent of dragon two butterfly is weaker than that of dragon dance and dragon three snow. But they can''t stand it. They worked very hard to keep up with their sisters. Otherwise, according to the normal route and law, the talent of dragon and butterfly will be much weaker than the former two. Of course, this is only for three people. In terms of talent strength, it is also more powerful than ordinary talents. I don''t know how many times! Even Li Yaodao himself is very clear that without the support and assistance of evolutionary system, he would not have reached this position and height. Without the evolutionary system, Li Yaodao even thought that he could not walk out of the demon god mountain full of crisis. Although his talent is not weak, but his talent and memory, as if sealed, can not be used at all, not to mention, memory has to be based on continuous progress, to be able to unlock. Seeing the young man''s assurance to himself, long er die also showed a sunny smile again, nodded lightly and said, "I believe you, brother Dao!" With that, long er die was about to leave, but he stopped suddenly. He turned around and looked at Li Yaodao. He said playfully, "brother Dao, you just didn''t love me, did you?" Was suddenly asked such a mouth, Li Yaodao is also suddenly stupefied, but did not hide anything, nodded with a smile, deliberately said: "I really do, there is a trace of love for you." "You are a real nuisance "Hahaha..." just as they were playing, long er die knew that it was not long ago and her sister had already left. She immediately looked at Li Yaodao and wanted to gently hug each other, but suddenly she felt that she was too active and immediately blushed. Golden hair, proud and charming, are very firm laws, afraid even the dragon and butterfly, can not escape. "What''s the matter with you?" Li Yaodao looked at the suddenly blushing dragon and butterfly. His face was slightly stunned. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching the other party''s Hao forehead. He said inexplicably, "it''s not hot. How can you blush like this?" "Oh, it''s OK!" Dragon two butterfly pretty face red ground beat Li demon knife''s hand, immediately some not quite happy ground hum a, turn to fly away. "Brother Dao, if you can really get into the top ten, you must be careful of the gods. That guy is very secretive." Although the figure of the blonde girl has left, the voice that only Li Yaodao can hear is left. Looking at the direction of the two dragons and butterflies flying away, looking at the blue sky in the sky, nodding slightly, the heart said. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. No matter what means he uses to propagate the gods, I have blood rage again. When my youth comes back, I''m still afraid of him? Thinking like this, Li Yaodao inserted his waist, looking at the original "lively" living room, only left himself and Xiaohei, long breath, suddenly face a stiff. Looking at the open-air villa, the original two-story villa building has now become a pure outdoor large living room! Li Yaodao grinned bitterly, and said with pain on his face: "boy, the only wall left for me to dismantle this house is... How much soul value does it need to repair this time?" Chapter 967 "Student Li Yaodao, this is the second time for you to repair the villa. In addition, the damaged area is so large that we need to renovate it from the new construction, so the spirit value is deducted by 100000 points!" "How many points?! 100000?! " "That''s right, Li Yaodao student. It''s 100000 spirit value. You heard me correctly!" "Why don''t you grab it?" "There''s no way out, trainee. You can choose not to take this course, but we will put you on the list of sabotage, and we will examine your reputation in the nuclear Institute." "I repair..." after taking out 100000 spirit coins, Li Yaodao felt his heart hurt suddenly. He had not much soul value, but now he has paid another 100000, which makes his poor self worse! He shook his head and looked at his villa. He began to repair it under the staff. Suddenly, he had nothing to do. He looked up at the blue sky and was suddenly stunned. "No, a dance doesn''t mean that she repairs it?" Suddenly stunned Li Yaodao, this just remembered the previous things, but the other party has long gone, and he can''t go to find someone else because of such a small matter. "Forget it. I''m free anyway." Shaking his head, Li Yaodao was just about to take a step, and wanted to walk casually. "Brother Dao, take me with you!" Xiao Hei suddenly jumped up and jumped on the shoulder of Li Yaodao. He bared his teeth and laughed. Li Yaodao glanced at the little guy on his shoulder and raised his mouth slightly. He said, "OK, you''ve been at home for many days. It''s good to come out and have a walk with me." Hearing this, Xiaohei smiles and looks around. He can''t help but say, "brother Dao, I think I can join in the ranking war that you want to participate in later?" Li Yaodao nodded and said with a smile, "but it''s no use. If it''s not for some reason, I don''t even want to spend it here." "Yes, brother Dao, what do you want to do to participate in the selection of the nuclear academy ranking war?" Xiao Hei doubted. In its cognition, Li Yaodao is definitely a kind of person who likes to keep a low profile, not a kind of arrogant person with sharp edges. However, in Xiaohei''s opinion, participating in the selection war of the nuclear academy is a matter of showing off. Unexpectedly, Li Yaodao took part in the selection war in the opposite way? In the face of Xiaohei''s doubts, Li Yaodao''s mouth slightly raised. It seems that he had expected the other party to ask this question. He said with a smile: "ha ha, keep it secret!" Hearing the speech, Xiaohei turned his lips and muttered: "bang, it''s really mysterious. Even brothers keep secret." In the process of idling around, Li Yaodao looked at the sky. Somehow, after walking for more than an hour, he had left the water yard area and came to the public center square. Here, it can be said that it is very lively and lively. All the students of the academy are gathered here. Every student of the nuclear Institute will come here. Because here is the student public stall area, to put it more popular, it is the baby trading area between students. Of course, the so-called baby trading area is very free, and the way of trading can be barter or exchange between spiritual values. "It''s said that it''s good here. I can find the treasures that may not be found in Zang Bao Pavilion. I just have nothing to do. Come and have a look..." Li Yaodao looked at the huge square street and sighed. This college is so big... how big it is Chapter 968 "This student, do you want the best Linglong juice? It''s necessary for cultivation. It''s only 1000 spirit value! " "Lingyuan barley tea, a necessity for consumption and recovery, is necessary for going out. All students, whether new or old customers, have a 20% discount!" Looking at all kinds of trading stalls, in this free public square street, there are a lot of students, all in front of all kinds of stalls, choosing the treasures they need. Li Yaodao also secretly sighs. This college is really free enough. As long as it does not involve the bottom line, it can be tolerated. It should not have been allowed for students to set up stalls. After all, there is Zang Bao Ge in the college. There are all kinds of treasures in it. However, the student stalls here are suspected of robbing business. But even so, the college also turned a blind eye to this kind of situation, did not care at all, but thought of the back, Li Yaodao also understood. The so-called stalls are all based on individual wishes. Moreover, the nuclear power institute has always advocated freedom. Students should be free, and can flow between each other. They can also constantly absorb the spirit array practice of blue ocean tide. It can be said that it can kill two birds with one stone! "The blue ocean tide is originally the afterwave of the battle between the two spirits. The high-level of the nuclear power institute is really smart. This kind of spiritual power aftereffect can easily destroy the heaven and earth, but it is sealed in it and made into a spirit array for students to practice. He has a real business mind..." Li Yaodao whispered and grinned. He is really a business minded man, It''s in every world. The aftereffect of the spiritual fire shock was originally an uncontrollable trend. However, the senior officials of the nuclear power institute were able to make this thing a place for everyone to practice. I have to say, this design is very bold. If there is any carelessness, the Nuclear Power Institute will be gone! It''s like playing with fire. "With the circulation of spiritual value, students can use the spirit value to practice in the spirit array of the blue ocean tide, which is complementary to each other. They have completed the college and completed themselves..." Li Yaodao curled his mouth and couldn''t help sobbing. "Brother Dao, I feel something special All of a sudden, Xiao Hei, standing on the shoulder of Li demon knife, suddenly turned his nose slightly, as if sensing something, and suddenly said. Hearing Xiao Hei''s sudden speech, Li Yaodao also cast his eyes on the other side''s body and said in surprise: "really? Can you really find the baby in this stall? " The so-called students set up a stall freely. Li Yaodao didn''t intend to be able to really find a good baby. After all, what the students can do is basically attractive, such as panacea. Li Yaodao just glanced at some stalls just passing by, then turned around and left. Although can''t say too ordinary, but can let him see the baby, is really not many. Even some high-grade spirit grass has never been encountered. Of course, compared with the high-level spirit grass in Zang Bao Pavilion, it is really a little lower grade! But now Xiaohei suddenly stopped himself and told himself that there were good things. Naturally, he couldn''t let go. "Where are the good things?" Li Yaodao asked. "In your southeast direction, take 15 steps ahead!" When Li Yaodao followed the request and saw the out of place stall, he was stunned immediately Chapter 969 This stall... Li Yaodao looked in the direction that Xiaohei had pointed out before, and suddenly a stall that was incompatible with the surrounding stalls suddenly appeared in front of him. Other people''s stalls, put things, are in order, conditioning and distinguish, and put things, are very particular, for fear that their baby can not sell out. And the man with dishevelled hair, wearing a red dragon scale armor, casually leaned against the stone behind him, holding wine in his hand, and looked very fiddling with the wind. The stall in front of him is disorderly placed rules, many things, it seems very strange, ignore the strange eyes of other students passing by, still go their own way. "That man... Looks like he''s pretty good." Inside Li Yaodao''s heart, he murmured. Because the young drinker, who seems to be a bit fierce and aggressive, has no regard for the eyes of the people around him. And other people, also dare not to talk with it, as if quite afraid. "Ding! Host, be careful of this person. This person has the highest level of mind wandering With the sound of the evolutionary system, Li Yaodao looked slightly integrated, and then nodded in secret. He had already felt that the spiritual power ripple of that guy was really something that should not be underestimated. "Look, it''s qinghuangteng. It''s qinghuangteng. It''s a good thing that even Zang Bao pavilion has never had before." "It''s really the green emperor vine. It''s not right. As a part of the totem of the Qinghuang clan, how could it appear in the nuclear court?" A lot of people are very busy at this time. Li Yaodao looks along the sound source and finds that it is the strange guy''s stall that he found before. "Qinghuangteng, which is the treasure of Qinghuang people, is extremely precious. It has the title of Nanxiang pharmacy in the south continent. It is the spirit grass of eight grade pills. How can it appear here?" Li Yaodao is also secretly puzzled. After crowding through many busy crowds, Li Yaodao looks over his head and finds that there are already several geniuses who are secretly salivating at the green emperor vine. The spirit grass of eight grade pills is worth a lot. It''s no exaggeration to exchange it for a land level spirit skill. But it is such a super spiritual medicinal material, but now it is in the booth of the seemingly sloppy young drinker. Oh! Many talented students shake their heads slightly and smile bitterly when they see the exchange method of qinghuangteng. The talented student can only shake his head in the dark, but there is no way for him to leave. Li Yaodao was also squeezed into the stall, and was attracted by the green vine plants full of aura. The green emperor vine, which is full of warm and moist spiritual power and green light trace, is sending out an intoxicating breath at the moment. It is worthy of being the spirit grass for refining eight grade pills. However, if you take a breath of spiritual power, you will feel two years younger! Li Yaodao is no exception. He takes a deep breath and feels the breath and ripple of qinghuangteng. He really needs it. "It''s just the necessary material for refining Tiandou melting fire pill. I have to accept two materials. I need this one!" Yes, this Tiandou melting fire pill is no doubt a six grade pill, but this qinghuangteng is also one of the materials for refining this pill! And it''s an extremely important material! Chapter 970 Looking at the qinghuangteng lying quietly in the flat stall, Li Yaodao''s magical tone slowly moves towards a slightly special stall. Many people see the action of Li Yaodao, in their eyes, with some kind of banter. In their opinion, if the boy with iron head wants to go shopping at this stall, he will be beaten away in an instant if there is no accident. The footstep stops in front of the stall. Li Yaodao doesn''t think much about it. His eyes are projected on the green emperor vine, which emits majestic light trace, and then reaches out his hand. Whoa! Just as Li Yaodao''s palm was about to touch the green emperor vine, a sharp and powerful spiritual power ripple suddenly broke through the air. The impact of the ripple was so strong that the cold hairs on Li''s arm were slightly erect. Li Yaodao frowned slightly and quietly took back his hand when he felt the vigorous and powerful force. However, he was not happy with the sharp momentum. Suddenly, the golden flame in Li Yaodao''s body burst out from the palm, covering the palm, breaking the strong and powerful wind. Hiss! Many old students can''t help but take a cool breath when they see the operation of Li Yaodao. Although the sharp momentum just now is not particularly strong, it is not something that ordinary people with high level of mind wandering can contend with. Especially when they suddenly encounter difficulties at such a short distance, even the strong ones at the peak of Shenyou will suffer losses if they do not pay attention to it. Instead of making a fool of himself, Li Yaodao released an unexpected flame, which made the sharp wind disappear and crush in an instant. Such courage made them have to look at Li Yaodao more. "Why? Isn''t this the new Wang Li knife? " "The golden flame is the spirit fire. No doubt, it''s Li Yaodao. The conflict between him and sister long Sanxue the other day was still on the scene." "Hey, it''s interesting. Everyone dares to touch this Li demon knife. That guy is the man of the day!" Listening to the whispers not far behind him, Li Yaodao looked at a wild drunk youth in front of him. He looked at some fluffy hair, a look of unrestrained love of freedom, and a casual ragged dress, and his brows wrinkled again. The stronger the man is, the more strange his temper is. This guy is really casual about his appearance and appearance... "eh?" It seems that he felt the strong and powerful pressure and awe from the spirit fire. The drunken youth, in the eyes of no one, suddenly twinkled with a slight luster. A voice of doubt sounded, and the action of preparing to raise his hand also fell down. Seeing the drunken youth take back their hands, many of the young and old students who watched the excitement sighed with deep regret. If according to the usual situation, that guy''s stall has no strength. He really dares not go to see it. Although that guy can get amazing treasures from time to time, even the hospital has negotiated with him to purchase the baby they are looking for. However, the man of the day, he refused directly! Looking up, the drunk youth looked at Li Yaodao''s face, which was much younger than himself, and his eyes were slightly coagulated. At the same time, Li Yaodao''s eyes fell on the other side calmly. Seeing that the drunk youth had opened his eyes, his face was slightly surprised. Chapter 971 Li Yaodao looked at the young but somewhat sloppy drunk youth. In his eyes, he was also surprised. He originally thought that the other side also had to be a middle-aged character. Although the slovenly shape made people unable to see the true degree of his age, the bipolar was young and clear eyes. Li Yaodao was a good person. That pair of clear eyes, but mixed with a bit of manic blue. Li Yaodao is no stranger to this kind of blue and blue mania, because he knows that this guy is definitely a regular visitor of the blue ocean tide! Because, only in the blue ocean tide, the time of cultivation and seclusion has reached a state long enough, this will happen. Generally speaking, this kind of situation is called spirit fire invading body. It is the Erosive Force of two spirit fire fighting afterwaves in the blue ocean tide that enters the body where they practice. However, normally speaking, Li Yaodao knows that this kind of spirit fire invasion is very common in the nuclear court. Normally, people''s eyes have a trace of blue and blue manic color. Even he himself is no exception! However, this guy in front of me can''t be described with a trace, some, many words, but the whole! Yes, it''s the whole thing! This face is a little sloppy, clear young eyes, but very manic youth, has almost spread the whole eye! Normally speaking, the more the blue ocean tide is practiced, the faster the training speed will be. However, the harmfulness is also more powerful. Li Yaodao also understood that the cultivation in the so-called sky array was not coveted by ordinary people. This is why the amount of spiritual value collected is as high as the shocking astronomical number. The owner of the stall in front of him is obviously the strong man in the deep blue sea tide. If he is shut up for a long time, when the blue and manic meaning in his eyes spreads, it represents the precursor of madness. Although he has possessed the conditions of madness, he can still suppress it steadily. It has to be said that his own strength is beyond the reach of ordinary people. And this guy is no older than himself! After thinking like this in his heart, Li Yaodao didn''t care too much. What he cared about most was the green emperor vine. As long as he could get it, he didn''t care about the owner of the stall. "If you don''t buy it, don''t start at random!" The deep voice of the drunken youth in grey robes sounded. That pair of clear blue impatient eyes, coldly glanced at the young man in black in front of the stall, and then took back the palm like a blade. Looking at the guy in front of him, Li Yaodao was amused. He didn''t buy anything. Just looking at it, he was almost attacked. He understood why there were so many treasures in this stall, but not many people dared to buy it. "How do you know I don''t buy it?" Li Yaodao embraces the chest with both arms, and responds with the most calm and indifferent tone. "Just you?" Blue eyes, with a bit of irritability, gray robe youth palm suddenly hit the ground of stone bricks, shaking the silk frenzied ripples, angry voice: "little special? Play with your mouth, I don''t sell things for spiritual value, as long as you are poor, what can you afford?" Li Yaodao:??? Li Yaodao looked at the grey robed youth in front of him in surprise. He could not help but turn to other old students, pointed to himself and said in surprise, "do I look very poor?" Chapter 972 In the face of Li Yaodao''s doubts, many old students were stunned. They looked at the owner of the stall and the new king, who was able to keep up with Shenyou''s peak steel. They all laughed at each other and made no reply. I''m kidding. This is just a proposition. Who dares to answer it easily? Li Yaodao looks poor? It is true that apart from a humble black long windbreaker, there is no luxury hanging on the body. It really looks a bit shabby. But in such an answer, Li Yaodao doesn''t beat them? But then again, if the answer is that people are not poor, is not Dengyun brushing the face of the stall owner? Good guy, this is a real man in the sky. Who dares not follow him? As it seems more and more lively here, many of the students who heard the news stopped and watched. In particular, when they saw the affair between Li Yaodao and the drunken youth in grey robe, many people cast a good look at the play. Knowing that this gang of waitoucao like guys couldn''t answer, Li Yaodao turned his eyes speechlessly, then looked at the young man in grey robe and asked, "what do you want to change for this green emperor vine?" After all, he really needs this main spirit grass material, Tiandou melting fire pill, which is the key backbone of his ability to subdue the two spirit fires! Looking at the grey robed youth who is thinking about the price, Li Yaodao sighs in his heart. Although the toxicity of spiritual fire invasion is very chronic, and it will not recur in general, but his spirit fire poison, which has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow, if it goes on like this, there will be no way for the gods to come. It seems that the spirit and fire invasion of the blue sea tide is far more terrible than I think. In the future, there will be a lot of practice, which needs the protection of Xu Long tunyan. "This green vine, I need a perfect pill of five grades!" With the cold voice of the grey robed youth, the surrounding area suddenly became quiet. Many people, are staring at the big eyes, one by one look forward to the appearance, as if looking at a madman, why not grab? Although this is a precious medicinal material for refining high-level Dan medicine, it can be said that it is the best medicine. However, if you want to change it for a five grade perfect pill, it is no doubt that some people are dreaming! If we say that it is more than enough to replace a lower grade five grade pill. Even if it is the limit, it is only a five grade high pill. Even the top five grade pill will surpass qinghuangteng in value. After all, it will not become a high-grade medicine refining, even if the refining of medicine can not be so good. Good guy, this person comes up to put out a mouthful of perfect pills, who dares to buy it? Li Yaodao frowned slightly when he heard the speech. Obviously, he also felt that it was expensive. Now he has a five grade perfect pill in his pocket, but it is too much fun to exchange it for a green emperor vine. It''s almost as good to change two qinghuangteng plants! "Too expensive, this green emperor vine, I sincerely want, you give a sincere price!" Li Yaodao shook his head slightly and replied. "Well, poor people still want to find pictures? If you don''t buy it, you can cool off. Don''t waste my time The grey robed youth sneered, glanced at the youth in front of him with disdain, and continued to drink. Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao shook his head and said, "five grade perfect pills, I can''t take them out!" Chapter 973 "Wupin perfect pill, you can''t even take it out. Do you want to buy me a hammer of qinghuangteng? What about playing with me The young man in grey robe widened his eyes, and immediately gave a fierce blow to the young man in black in front of him and growled. "This is inside the nuclear power plant. If it is outside, I will kill you every minute!" Controlled by the poison of spirit fire, this guy''s rationality has been lost a lot. Judging from his attitude of killing people, the fire poison is very profound! A lot of people hear speech all is secretly frown, pour some sympathy ground to see Li Yaodao. How can anyone do business like this? If you want to buy a low price baby for a high price baby, you can not say that the five grade perfect pill can be refined out of five fingers even in the whole nuclear hospital. What''s more, the person who can refine the five grade perfect pill, unless it is in urgent need, otherwise, who is willing to be the big head? "This price is indeed a little more expensive." Li Yaodao choked his chest and frowned. All eat, gray robed youth is waved, a lazy appearance. "The green emperor vine, which I got by accident in the course of my mission, was still won from two monsters of the heaven level. Although I don''t know the true value of this green emperor vine in addition to alchemy, it''s really not an ordinary product from the fight between the two monsters of Tongtian realm." "What''s more, what I want is not a loss. For this reason, I almost lost my life." He is worthy of being the man of the day. His words are light, but his words also frighten the old students around him. They are two monsters of Tongtian realm, and they are still two. It is quite crazy to be able to swim at the top level of the two monsters. It can be said that they are quite crazy. Li Yaodao''s eyes twinkled with a little consternation. Looking at the grey robed youth''s eyes, he also had a touch of dignity. If it was this man who really relied on his own strength and ability, Li Yaodao asked himself that he didn''t have much courage. Even under the condition of opening the blood fury, he was just fighting and circling. If you want to defeat the strong at the level of tongtianjing, you can''t think about it unless you use your own Emperor Yan''s anger. But that kind of pay, also is only once, if the enemy defends, then greets own, is the death! The guy in front of him, despite his drunkenness and slovenness, is also crazy. Although he is arrogant, he does have some capital! "Is there anything else to discuss? Or maybe it''s not necessarily a pill, for something else? " Li Yaodao hesitated for a moment and replied. The green emperor vine is one of the refining necessities of Tiandou melting fire pill. He says that everything is bound to be obtained. If people really bite to death Wupin perfect pills, they can only be helpless to hand over, who let him need this thing. This green rattan is very precious and not good. Moreover, more than 90% of the production capacity is in the place of the qinghuangtianju people. Although we have the green glass as our internal agent, time is not allowed. We can''t hydrolyze our thirst far away. We need it in the near future! "I want five perfect pills, no matter what!" Young people in grey robes are intolerant if they do not enter oil and salt. Li Yaodao didn''t get angry when he heard this. He knew it was the negative effect of spirit fire invasion, so he didn''t mean to quarrel with the other party. He said, "I don''t have five perfect pills, but I can get rid of the poison of spirit fire invading your body." Chapter 974 Hearing this, the young man with a manic face in grey robes suddenly had some surprise in his blue eyes invaded by fire poison. He suddenly stood up and said in a deep voice, "what you said is true?" Yes, he was tortured by the spirit fire for a full year. He was arrogant and never asked for help. He could have been cured by others. He was stubborn and wanted to find a cure in his own way. Hearing this, Li Yaodao was secretly pleased. Knowing that there was a door for this matter, Li Yaodao immediately nodded and calmly said, "yes, I am 100% sure that you can cure your insidiousness on the premise that you have to trade with qinghuangteng." "Take it!" However, before Li Yaodao''s voice fell, the precious green emperor vine was thrown directly from its front. Li Yaodao took over the lost green emperor vine in a flurry. Looking at the grey robed youth who stood up and patted his buttocks, he said in astonishment: "no, I haven''t helped you to cure it. You just give me such valuable things, isn''t it?" "It''s just a spirit grass. Liu qintian doesn''t care about it. I only care about my physical condition. If you can cure it, I''ll give it to you." Liu qintian shrugged his shoulders and said, "the wind is light and the clouds are light.". Seeing that the other party was so big, Li Yaodao didn''t arrive first, and he didn''t show any affectation. He took the green emperor vine directly. He clasped his fist and said, "don''t worry. Since you believe me, I will go all out to help you cure the fire poison in your body." "I don''t believe you, I''m confident!" Liu qintian glanced at the youth in front of him, waved his hand and said: "even if you cheat me, I will pursue you to the ends of the earth. Moreover, in the nuclear power plant, I can kill you and disappear." Li Yaodao''s facial muscles twitched slightly, and the other side said that he really wanted to do that... but when the green emperor rattan arrived, he had an unexpected harvest. Naturally, he would not delay here. He arched his hand at Liu qintian and said, "brother Liu, I didn''t bring so many pills in a hurry today, but this is the first course of treatment. You should take it first." With that, Li Yaodao threw a bottle of pills in his hand directly to the other side. After taking the pill jade bottle, Liu qintian smelled it and felt the unique smell of medicine inside. Obviously, it was a pill made recently. He immediately looked up at Li Yaodao and said in surprise, "are you a alchemist?" What he took in his hand was the four grade pills, qinglingdan! "Well, it was originally the pill I wanted to take before entering the blue ocean tide. I can''t use it for the moment. It''s just right." Li Yaodao shrugged, then turned away. Liu qintian looked at the bottle in his hand, and with a big wave of his hand, he took back the storage space of his stall, and quickly caught up with the other party. Seeing the youth who came to him, Li Yaodao immediately looked stunned. He could not help asking, "brother Liu, is there anything else?" "Are you the Li Yao Dao in the mouth of the dragon dance?" Liu qintian looked at Li Yaodao and said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded with a smile and said, "if there is no second one named Li Yaodao in the nuclear court, it is estimated that it is me!" Liu qintian pinched the young man''s shoulder, nodded slightly, and said, "in the future, if you have anything, you can find me Liu qintian. I don''t like to owe people any favors." Chapter 975 Hearing this, Li Yaodao looked stunned and then said with a smile, "brother Liu, you don''t have to. You have paid the reward. You don''t owe me anything." It turns out that this man is Liu qintian, known as one of the three days of henggu. There are super talents at the same level as Zhao RI Tian and Guo Lingtian. Li Yaodao never expected that Liu qintian was met in this way. Many students around him, when they saw Liu qintian courting Li Yaodao, were envious and envious in their hearts. There was no way. They must have valued Li Yaodao''s status as an alchemist and naturally wanted to get closer. This is the advantage of alchemy''s gold lettered signboard. The strong come to the door voluntarily, and they all hope that the alchemist owes them human kindness. This is the king''s way. Seeing Li Yaodao''s answer, Liu qintian was not paying for it. He shook his head and said, "brother, are you kidding? I''m just worth the green emperor vine for my life?" Listen to the other side said so, Li Yaodao carefully tasted, as if it was not so. Although qinghuangteng is precious, Liu qintian is a super genius in his early twenties. His potential in the future can be described as boundless. Can a grass of eight grade pills be compared with it? "It''s settled. I still owe you personal affection. In the future, if you need to be bullied in the Nuclear Power Institute, you can find me. Except for the first one, I can help you settle down!" Liu qintian''s bold words, listen to Li Yaodao is dark tongue. Since the other party dares to say such words in front of so many people, he naturally has his own grasp and cards. He found that when Liu qintian finished this sentence, many of the old students present were very reasonable. That shows that Liu qintian''s words are not empty words, but the truth! "The guy who can be compared with Yan Tianshen, if you get along well, it may still be useful in the future..." after measuring secretly, Li Yaodao immediately raised his head and said with a smile, "OK, brother Liu, since you give me face like this, I naturally need it." "No more." Liu qintian weighed the medicine bottle in his hand and said with a smile, "however, if you cheat me, you know the consequence." "It''s not cost-effective to offend those who may step into the supreme three realms in the future for the sake of a small green emperor vine." Li Yaodao shook his head. "How do you know that my future achievements are in the supreme three realms, not in the realm of saints?" Liu qintian widens his eyes and stares at Li Yaodao. On the contrary, Li Yao Dao shrugged his shoulders and glared back at him without giving in. He said, "I guess!" After a few seconds, the two laughed and separated again after a simple exchange. After a simple stroll around the stall, Li Yaodao finds that good things have never been paired. Since he got the green emperor vine, he has not found any treasure. Even Xiao Hei on his shoulder has been sleeping lazily. At dusk and sunset, Li Yaodao sits alone on a huge rock, watching the sun gradually set. Here is a sparsely populated green mountain highland. Whoa! Li Yaodao took a deep breath. Then, the black awn appeared on his body. In a twinkling of an eye, a hundred meter long four winged black snake suddenly appeared! "This noumenon is a demon family. When human beings are a little tired after a long time..." taking a deep breath, Li Yaodao in the form of four winged Black king snake suddenly feels the comfort brought by noumenon. He almost forgot that he was no longer a human being, but a demon! Chapter 976 That pair of clear black snake eyes, perched on the boulder on the sparsely populated green hills and highlands, overlooking the wish that the sun would slowly set down, and in my heart, I felt a rare silence. Feeling the breeze blowing by, the wings of the four king snakes, like covers, cover their huge body. At the curly end of his tail, little Hei was sleeping, and he was just a little bit busy... looking at the little guy sleeping so painlessly, the corner of Li Yaodao''s mouth was also slightly raised, watching the sunset slowly fall, sighing darkly. It''s been five years since I came to this world unconsciously... in the past, I was a black demon snake who almost died on the way. Now I''m a change and can enjoy the prosperity of this world. After killing the black demon snake mother and deceiving the thunder scale snake, I met Xiao Hei, ran into dragon and butterfly, killed Snake and tiger, slaughtered blood tiger mercenary regiment, protected the Dharma of war Jie, stole the shape grass from Kunlun Mountain, met the dragon dance, built the first exclusive treasure in Turin, met Yaxin at Tianmen pass, went on a treasure hunt in Liuhuang area, made a alchemy competition in Yangdu, and so on Up to now, Li Yaodao feels like a dream. "Time passed, it was really fast. In a twinkling of an eye, I also stood up. The next step was to break through to Tongtian realm, and then find Jie protector to calculate the general ledger!" Li Yaodao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the snake''s letter revealed, sending out a signal of extreme danger. It can be said that the hatred between Jie Dharma protector and himself is not one day or two days. No matter for any reason, even if this guy is a member of the magic hall, he must die! As long as Jie''s Dharma protector doesn''t die, the hatred between him and Xiaohei can''t swallow this tone. This hatred, already completely different! Hiss! Li Yaodao revealed the snake''s letter. Looking at the distant sky and the gradually darkening sky, the hatred in his heart also hid. In his heart, he slowly became silent and was not blinded by hatred. "At present, I''m still a little weak. Jie''s Dharma protector is invincible to the heaven, but it doesn''t mean that he has stepped into the level of the supreme three realms. Although in a few years'' time, the opportunity is quite slim, but I have to count all the possibilities..." Li Yaodao secretly thought that Jie''s Dharma protector is invincible now, and it''s not impossible for him to advance to the supreme three realms But it may take a long time. What''s more, Li Yaodao''s worry is reasonable, because he has seen the true face of Jie''s Dharma protector, but he is younger than himself. With such a terrible talent and age, Jie''s Dharma protector is not good at making trouble, and he is the enemy of his life. But it just shows that this magic hall is not a good stubble. "If I want to kill Jie Dharma protector safely, I must reach the Tongtian realm, which is matched with the fury of blood, plus the flow of two swords, I can kill ordinary people at the level of supreme three levels in seconds..." thinking like this in his mind, Li Yaodao could not help but feel speechless. If he hadn''t been promoted to the level of dragon, he would have been in the state of divine wandering. Now, if you upgrade directly, your combat power will naturally soar. However, as the evolutionary system has reminded us, if you upgrade immediately, there is only a 50% chance that the system will turn into a dragon. That means that the probability of failure of advanced dragon is also 50%, which is not a joke... and Chapter 977 "There are still a few days to go to the so-called" Tongtian lingcang "after the war. If you can, I hope to get a keel there. In this way, is it not beautiful to be in a state of mind wandering into a dragon?" Thinking like this, Li Yaodao held the snake''s head on a huge stone, and the thick snake''s body was wrapped around the cold rock, with the chrysalis. Not to mention, this stone is cool! Whew! At this time, a special wind, I do not know where to blow, there is a faint fragrance, cool meaning not to say, but also a trace of unspeakable special warmth. This warmth is not felt by the skin, but by the touch of the soul. "Really comfortable..." Li Yaodao closed his eyes and was enjoying it, but what he didn''t know was that behind him, at the moment, there was a beautiful figure in a long white dress, looking at him quietly. In the sky after the sunset, this long white dress is slender and gentle, but it is covered by a veil. However, it is not difficult to judge from the looming beauty that she is a peerless girl like longyiwu. Snow white skin, as pure as snow, delicate as snow jade feet, step on this lawn, but carefully, you can find that she is stepping on the void, not on the grass. Three thousand warm and soft milk yellow hair, straight down, hanging in a slender grip of the waist, although not as bright as dragon and butterfly''s golden hair, but it is a good foil to the unique tenderness. She quietly watched the 100 meter long snake in front of her, especially felt the familiar feeling that she had longed for in her heart. The girl''s mouth was slightly raised, but there was no sound. The snow-white eyes were full of tenderness. It seems that I have found it! "Who?" Li Yaodao, who is enjoying the evening wind, suddenly, for some reason, his body instinctively feels a little cold on his back. He turns the huge snake head and looks back. However, before the white dress long skirt Qianying''s location, has not any human figure for a long time, and Li Yaodao, is also looking at there. Found out, nothing! "Did I feel wrong?" Li Yaodao curled his lips and could not help muttering. "Ding! The host doesn''t feel wrong. There is a person standing behind you before. It''s just who it is. I''ll see you for the first time! " Listening to the voice of the evolutionary system, Li Yaodao fell into a deep meditation. His eyebrows were gently raised, and his eyes were once again focused on the back of the front. In his eyes, there was a flicker of color that was hard to detect. All of a sudden, he really felt a trace of ripples that were difficult to find from the previous position. Although extremely subtle, he could not escape the magic eye of Li Yaodao. "It is true that someone has come. Who could it be?" Li Yaodao secretly doubts that he came here, but no one told him. Xiaohei went back to the villa to have a rest. In principle, it''s a secret to be here by yourself. No one can know. However, just now, there is a person here, enough to see himself for a while, who is so good at pranks? "Forget it, I don''t want to. I''ll have a good rest here these days and get ready for the ranking war!" Li Yaodao skimmed his mouth and simply dropped the brain bag on the stone, no longer thinking about it. "What are you doing?" At the same time, a light laugh came from afar. Chapter 978 Hearing the sound, Li Yaodao suddenly raised his head, and his heart was very familiar. He turned his head and looked at the side of the sky. He saw the silver hair falling from the sky, and the corners of his mouth lifted a sharp curve. "How can you get here?" While happy, Li Yaodao also asked in amazement. Because it was the dragon dance that came. No doubt, but how did she know she was here? The Dragon Dance falls from the sky, and the red wings are scattered behind her. The beautiful girl, who is graceful and graceful, comes up and looks at the four winged Black king snake in front of her. She purses her mouth slightly and says, "it''s good. After growing up for several years, she has the momentum of a demon king." "Bang, Ben Shao is the demon king, OK?" Li Yaodao couldn''t help turning his eyes. He was about to put his brain bag in front of the dragon dance. He was shocked and said, "you haven''t told me. How did you find me?" "Hey, I don''t tell you, it''s a secret!" The dragon dance is carrying a small hand, a pretty girl''s posture, without the slightest cold color in public, as if returning to the previous cultivation in the demon god mountain range, the voice is still very soft. The appearance of dragon dance is really rare. Even Li Yaodao, looking at the girl''s gentle and gentle appearance, can''t help but be intoxicated. Seeing that Li Yaodao didn''t speak, he just looked at himself. The Dragon danced with his hands on his back, and his pretty face was somewhat inexplicable. He couldn''t help asking, "what are you looking at?" "I''m looking at beauties, and beauties that make my heart beat!" Li Yaodao subconsciously blurted out, but after finishing this sentence, he regretted. Because of the reason of long Sanxue before, we all have a trace of unspeakable feeling, especially now, when he said this sentence, the surrounding space seems to be a little silent. Dragon Dance smell speech smile gradually convergence, become a little silent, slightly bow head, did not speak. Li Yaodao saw this and didn''t know what to say. The tail of the snake scratched the head of the snake and poked it like this. It''s not moving or not moving. For a long time, it seemed that he wanted to open up something. Long Yiwu took a breath, raised his head, held out his hand, touched the snake head of Li Yaodao, and said, "you guy, there are three snows, and you still think about others?" There''s a door! Li Yaodao didn''t show any anger when he saw the dragon dance. Instead, he laughed. The snake curled around the center of the dragon dance, just like holding it in the palm of his hand. The snake head was touched by the other party''s warm and cool hands and giggled. "Hey, hey..." when the Dragon Dance saw the other party''s smirk without intelligence quotient, his inner dissatisfaction vanished in an instant, and he sighed helplessly and said, "are you still smiling?" "Why don''t you laugh when the one you like is around At the moment, Li Yaodao is like a saint of love online. The provocative words are just one set. "Bang, do you still like this word?" The dragon dances a glance at this big guy, but he has a kind of secret joy in his heart, but he doesn''t know why he is today. Maybe it''s because of other reasons, but only the two of them are here today, so the dragon dance will not think about other things. "Why not? The demon clan''s like, more loyal, OK Li Yaodao glared at the snake''s eyes. He looked very serious. He made the dragon dance and couldn''t help laughing. "Loyalty? Loyalty wants to step on two boats? " Chapter 979 Hearing this, Li Yaodao shook the snake''s head slightly and replied, "step on two boats? No, no, no, you misunderstood me Hearing this, the dragon one dance is slightly Zheng, Dai Mei light Cu way: "what meaning? You don''t like three snow at all "If you don''t like it, you can refuse her face-to-face. The girl''s nature is simple. I''m going to be angry if you do." Li Yaodao looked at the beautiful girl with silver hair in front of him. He shook his head and said, "you are wrong. Don''t misunderstand what I said. I may not only step on two boats, but also your dragon family, not three sisters?" Today, Li Yaodao doesn''t know what happened to him. It may be that he is on the line of love saint, or he may be on the top of it. In short, he has accumulated a long time of feelings in his heart. What he says today, he has to let longyiwu know. In any case, it''s death or life. Li Yaodao doesn''t think about it any more. It''s over with a word! Hearing this, the dragon dance was stunned for a long time. At last, he reacted and said angrily: "Wow, it''s not enough to have three snow dragons. Now I still want to hang two butterflies and me? How dare you "This is the essence of our demon clan. Love can be said out loud without fear." At the moment, Li Yaodao is shooting at me, his bold words and his serious boasting. You can''t even see the evolutionary system! "Ding! Don''t just drink and order, but if there is a gift of cephalosporin, you don''t have to say that! " However, the seemingly heroic words of Feibi, listening to the ears of the dragon dance, had a different meaning. Her eyes were a little dodgy, as if there was a trace of fear and uncertainty, and she bit her lips slightly. "You didn''t really say that?" Anyway, I''ve been riding a tiger up the mountain. I''m afraid to fall off the mountain? After hearing the speech, Li Yaodao did not hesitate at all. After quickly organizing the words in his heart, he looked at the beautiful girl in front of him seriously and said solemnly: "yes, I am serious. Anyway, I like you from the first sight. Long Sanxue is an accident, but you are not. This is called fate." "If I had killed you with the wrong hand, wouldn''t it have been predestined?" Dragon Dance suddenly patted the huge snake head in front of him and threatened. "Haha, I know, you can''t bear to kill me!" Li Yaodao is like a child at the moment. He can''t help rubbing his pretty face with the head of a snake. He looks very intimate. Although there was a trace of displeasure and hesitation in longyiwu''s heart, he sighed helplessly when he saw the other party''s appearance of human life, and said in a soft voice: "brother Dao, today we don''t talk about other things, just stay quietly, OK?" You can''t get it! The ecstatic Li demon Dao, snake face, is still to maintain a unique calm, repeatedly point his head, immediately expand the body, no longer around the girl. The Dragon danced lightly on the lawn, and then landed on the huge rock where Li Yaodao was before. He sat down gently and watched the moon rising slowly from the skyline. The breeze swept by, and 3000 silver wires swayed with the wind. It was quite like a goddess in the sky. Li Yaodao deliberately reduced the body by about half. The snake body entangled the huge rock, as if it was building a nest, protecting the dragon dance in it. The snake head gently approached and stopped at the girl''s side. The girl''s shoulder, gently against the snake''s head of Li Yaodao, her head also gently leans on the cool scales, slightly closes her eyes, and feels the cozy breeze. Chapter 980 Li Yaodao saw the girl leaning over. She was as if she had settled down. She didn''t have any movement any more. Her heart was full of excitement. When he was in human form, it was extremely difficult for him to get close to each other. Now he appears in the form of four winged black snake king, but he can get close to each other. If he had known this, wouldn''t it be beautiful for him to approach each other in the original form of demon clan every day? Dragon Dance naturally did not know what this guy was thinking. Seeing that the other party was so honest, he said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you would think about girls quite well." "Should be, should be!" Li Yaodao grinned and said with a smile. Under the quiet and beautiful night sky, the stars gradually show a little light, and the moonlight falls between heaven and earth, filling it with a layer of silver yarn. Li Yaodao sits quietly beside the huge stone, putting his big head on the stone without any movement. His purpose is to make the dragon dance more comfortable. Head gently pillow cool scales, dragon dance from time to time out of a slender hand, gently stroking the cold scales, pretty face soft, but did not speak. Seeing that the other party didn''t mean to speak, Li Yaodao grinned and didn''t know what to say, so he followed the silence. After a long time, it seemed that it was a little too quiet. The Dragon danced with his back beside the snake head of Li Yaodao, sat on the rock and said in a soft voice, "you really like me." "En..." Li Yaodao points his head, and his voice is simple and honest. He saw a powder fist hit Li Yaodao''s snake face fiercely. He showed his teeth in pain and asked, "what do you do with me?" "Well, it''s for the third, you thoughtless fellow!" The Dragon danced back his fist and hummed. "No, the third one was voluntary. Don''t say you didn''t respond at that time. I didn''t respond either." Li Yaodao was stunned, but he became silent again, muttering. "Forget it, is my mistake?" "That''s about it." The dragon one dance triumphantly raises the pretty face, looks at the stars above the sky, takes a breath lightly, the light voice way: "I... Can''t be so good as the old three." "It''s OK. I''ll take my time. One day, you''ll be moved by me." Li Yaodao''s head climbed on the rock, letting the other side lean on himself, and said at will. In contrast, dragon dance is a little surprised to look at each other, smile: "you are so confident?" "I''m not only confident, I''m also inflated. I''m not even going to let go of two butterflies." Li Yaodao has already thrown himself out of his way. Since he has already made it clear, why don''t you want everything? "How dare you. If you let Er die know, be careful she will beat you!" The Dragon danced and hummed. Seeing that the other party didn''t mean to be angry, Li Yaodao naturally relaxed a lot. He said with a smile: "as the saying goes, beating is a kiss of abuse and love. If you dance, please flog me as much as you can!" Hearing the speech, the Dragon Dance suddenly sat up, then turned back to look at the devious demon snake with a pretty face. Li Yaodao looked up at the girl and asked, "what do you want to do?" I saw the Dragon standing up silently, red light surging in the hands, blood burning treasure suddenly in the hands. Seeing this, Li Yaodao immediately looked surprised, and quickly flashed to one side. He was surprised and said, "what are you going to do Chapter 981 Seeing that the girl suddenly sacrificed her treasure, Li Yaodao was so scared that she swept aside. She looked at her in shock and said, "what are you going to do It''s not so bad. Why is the sword suddenly on? What is wrong? I saw the dragon dance is holding the blood roasted treasure in her hand. In her bright pink eyes, the silver light twinkled. She waved the bloody sword in her hand, and her figure suddenly accelerated and wanted to be swept away by Li Yaodao. "I''ve never heard of such a request. Do you demons owe so much? Then I will satisfy you The Dragon waved his sword and went straight to Li Yaodao to cut it. Although the momentum was powerful and fierce, the action was somewhat gentle. Moreover, the Dragon waved his sword to Li Yaodao with a smile. It seemed that he was not angry and didn''t mean to cut the other party. Pure, in order to scare the other party! However, Li Yaodao, who was kept in the dark, didn''t see the meaning of the other party''s bluffing at all. Li Yaodao''s eyes were wide with fear, especially when he saw the dragon''s move, and he was even more confused when he saw that the Dragon did not agree with each other. "It''s not... Nvxia, you have something to say. How can you still use your sword?" Li Yaodao was so scared that he even forgot to restore his human form. In the form of the original four winged Black King Snake, he jumped up and down under the "pursuit" of the dragon dance. In the open mountains and green valleys, he drove a guy''s howl... in the early morning, Li Yaodao returned to his villa which had just been repaired, and put his head on the sofa It''s a tendency to stick to pillows. Xiao Hei, who was eating the barbecue, looked at the scene and the exhausted teenager. He couldn''t help asking, "brother Dao, what are you doing?" "Don''t mention it. It''s tears when you talk too much!" Li Yaodao weakly waved his hand, even did not want to raise his head, so powerless to grow a tone. Just a whole night, he finally experienced what it means to die. Dragon Dance actually "chased" him all night! It was only in the early hours of the morning that longyiwu let him go because he was tired and went back to have a rest. Pity my own four winged Black king snake. Several scales have been cut off... although it doesn''t hurt, it also indirectly shows that the strength of the dragon dance is really very strong. With the defense of the four winged Black King Snake, it can break through instantly. Fortunately, the girl didn''t have any intention of killing. She wanted to beat herself. Otherwise, she couldn''t have come back here perfectly. "Tears?" Little black smell speech a face doubt, but also did not say much, immediately continue to hold his own barbecue to gnaw. At the same time, just as Li Yaodao was just about to sleep, there was a rude knock outside the door. And every sound, with some spiritual power vibration, fortunately this door is through special material blessing, otherwise these times, must be broken to the door! "Who is so special? Come to find it in the early morning?" Li Yaodao stood up from the sofa, his face full of tiredness and anger, and then he yelled, "who is that? Don''t let me have a good rest?" When the door opened, Li Yaodao looked at a handsome young man standing in front of him who had shaved his beard and cut his hair. He was stunned. For a while, he didn''t recognize who this man was! Seeing the young man''s astonished appearance, the black haired youth held his arm and grinned: "how, don''t you know me?" Chapter 982 Listening to such a familiar voice, as if everything was heard yesterday, no, just yesterday! Li Yaodao looked at Liu qintian, who was tidied up in front of him. He almost didn''t know what to say. He opened his mouth and subconsciously said, "handsome man, who are you looking for?" However, after finishing this sentence, Li Yaodao was speechless. He clearly knew who the other party was. However, Liu qintian after a good sorting was really handsome. Like a foreign prince, especially the pair of eye pupil, which can hook people, is extremely special. The texture of the pupil proves that Liu qintian''s skill is not simple. Worthy of being called one of the three days of henggu super genius, Liu qintian has such a aura, coupled with its strength, is definitely worthy of this name. Liu qintian, on the other hand, after hearing the words "handsome man", for some reason, he even raised a trace of radiance around the corner of his mouth. He immediately walked into the room and put his hand on the wall beside Li Yaodao''s head. Looking at his posture of being beaten by the wall, Li Yaodao suddenly has a kind of ominous premonition in his heart, especially when he looks at Liu qintian''s expression that he wants to be romantic and romantic. "Young Xia, you have something to say. I''m very numb if you do this!" It''s true that his scalp is numb, and his heart is numb... the key is that Li Yaodao is not a woman. Liu qintian is still a man. Is it a big man who gives a wall thump to another man? This picture, tut... in shock, Xiaohei puts down the barbecue, looks like a child, and turns his head around and doesn''t go to see this side any more. Liu qintian, with a strange appearance, was staring at Li Yaodao with his eyes like silk at the moment. In that case, he had to hold a rose in his mouth... the more he looked, the more frightened he felt. He quietly moved his body, then escaped the blockade of the other party''s wall, stood on the living room, and said, "let''s keep a distance of five meters between us. What''s the matter?" Seeing this, Liu Qin Tian shrugged his shoulders at will and said, "of course, it''s for you to ask for pills. Is it for you to have a good drink?" I almost thought you wanted me to have a drink! Li Yaodao despised each other for a moment. He immediately sat on the sofa and offered sacrifices to the star tripod. He said, "then you can sit and wait. I''ll help you refine it. Have you brought the materials?" "It must be!" With a big wave of his hand, Liu qintian threw a large amount of materials for refining qinglingdan to Li Yaodao. After receiving many medicinal materials, Li Yaodao''s facial muscles twitched a few minutes. Good guy, this amount can be used to refine a box of green spirit elixir... everything is ready. In order to make the green emperor vine not lose heart, but also promise to cure the poison of spirit fire invading the body of the other party, Li Yaodao turns the palm of his right hand, and the light purple ancient dark fire is attached to it. "The green spirit pill, the body number Yin, refining with ancient Youming fire, the effect will be better..." with some prescriptions that have been refined before in the heart, Li Yaodao can also be regarded as the growth of alchemy road and has made certain achievements. It''s a pity that Dan Zun Feng Huang can''t see any more... when he thinks of the actions of Dan Zun Feng Huang and Li Yaodao, he suddenly eats some points. He looks at the star tripod in front of him, which is a treasure given by Zhou Yaoyao. However, his teacher''s heaven and earth Ding has not been able to use it. Spirit fire into the tripod, slowly burning, purple spirit fire slowly wave, Li demon knife while melting materials, while the dark channel. One day, I must use the heaven and earth tripod, let the world understand, my teacher is Dan Zun Feng Huang! Chapter 983 Watching Li Yaodao begin to refine alchemy, Liu qintian, who was idle and bored, was playing with the beads in his hand. He glanced at the young man who was busy working in front of the star tripod from time to time. He grinned and said, "listen to your friends, are you a demon?" "En..." "as a demon clan, you should show people with human body?" "En..." "Oh, by the way, the ranking battle of the Nuclear Power Institute will take place in a few days. Yan Tianshen is threatening to beat you." "En..." "and..." "have you ever finished? You don''t see my alchemy Li Yaodao suddenly turned back and glared at each other and roared. Just entered the state of alchemy, he was interrupted by the other party. Finally, he was interrupted when he entered the alchemy state. The emotion of this guy is comparable to that of talking tuberculosis. Seeing the young man roaring, Liu qintian raised his hand to signal the other party to continue, but when Li Yaodao finally entered the state, he couldn''t help saying. "Did you hear that yesterday? A four winged Black King Snake was chased and killed by the dragon dance all night. Good fellow, that is the king of snakes. It''s really disgraceful of your demon clan to be chased and killed like this. " Hiss! As a result of someone''s sudden interruption, Li Yaodao''s facial muscles twitch. Looking at the ancient dark fire burning in the star tripod, the medicinal materials are burned and poured out in an instant, and his heart is speechless. "I''ll give you one last chance. Don''t disturb my alchemy, OK?" Li Yaodao was so angry that he forgot to speak English. Liu qintian, who didn''t understand OK, thought the other party was speaking the language of the demon clan. He simply shut up and raised his hand. As if to say, I shut up, please start your performance. Seeing that the other side didn''t speak any more, Li Yaodao began to refine alchemy. Fortunately, the other side provided enough materials. Otherwise, it would be a waste. Qinglingdan, as a four grade high pill, is very expensive in terms of its material. Liu qintian even produced the materials for refining the Qingling pill in one breath, which is enough to show that this guy''s financial resources in the nuclear Institute are really quite strong. However, Li Yaodao knows that every one of the top 100 super geniuses in the imperial Pavilion will receive additional spiritual value subsidy every month. And the higher the ranking, the more power points you get! It is said that taking the dragon dance as an example, a super genius like her who ranks first in the nuclear power institute with Dao Tianyin has no doubt about her strength. She can get as much as one million spirit points every month! After refining the elixir, Li Yaodao shook his neck and looked at the dazzling green elixir in his jade box. There were more than a hundred of them. It was a big project. Fortunately, his spiritual power level is enough now, and his soul power is strong enough. Otherwise, ordinary five grade alchemists would not be able to resist such a practice. He yawned, looked back at Liu qintian who was sleeping and woke up. Li Yaodao handed over the jade box and said, "count, is it enough to offset the value of the green emperor vine before?" Hearing this, Liu qintian looked at the green elixir in the jade box, grinned, accepted it directly, and said excitedly: "enough! Ha ha, with this, I will never be afraid of that fire poison in the future Liu qintian looked at Li Yaodao and said, "I don''t like to owe you human feelings. I owe you one this time, but you have to use it quickly, because I''m going to graduate soon." Chapter 984 After hearing this, Li Yaodao waved his hand and said, "human relationship is not necessary. After all, I haven''t done anything. It''s very suitable for qinghuangteng to exchange for 100 qinglingdan." If he didn''t really need this precious medicine which is comparable to eight grade pills, he would not have done such a laborious thing. In the face of Li Yaodao''s refusal, Liu qintian''s smile converged, and then he walked solemnly to the other party and said, "no! I owe you a favor Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao frowned slightly and said, "I said, I don''t need it!" "No, you must! Otherwise, this hundred green elixirs will upset my mind and cause trouble to my cultivation! " "You are a very nice person. If I say no, what''s the matter with the favor you''ve given me?" The two people argued endlessly. Liu qintian looked at the young man who didn''t get into the oil and salt. He also had a stubborn temper. He immediately grabbed the collar of the other party and said fiercely, "you have to ask for it today, and you don''t have to ask for it. I have to owe you personal affection." He also felt that he was very puzzled. In ordinary times, who wanted Liu qintian to give him a favor? It was really burning incense. This guy didn''t want it? Are the guys of demon clan so individual? In the face of the strange young people''s strong feelings, Li Yaodao also had a temper, and his voice gradually became low, just a word. "I can''t have it!" Liu Qin couldn''t help but want to do something with the other party. But he knew that the other party was his benefactor. Naturally, he could not do this. However, there might be some mistakes in his expression. He still pulled the other party''s neck and said, "do you look down on me?" Li Yaodao was also in a good temper at the moment. He pulled up the neck of the other party and said, "do we know each other very well? What good can I look down on? " "Then why don''t you want my favor?" "If I say no, I don''t want it. Qinghuangteng is enough for the price!" The two seem to be fighting, but their words are very strange. They both use the most ferocious tone to discuss the most common things... at that time, while the two quarrel endlessly, the Dragon flutters down here in the courtyard, and the red wings take back behind them, and then they walk into the villa. "Brother Dao, there will be a ranking war for a few days. I can tell you something about some guys who need to pay attention to..." however, long Yiwu''s words have not been finished yet. I can see that they are actually pulling their necks together and not saying anything. It''s really a bit... Misleading? In the quiet living room, Li Yaodao and Liu qintian are holding each other, but the other hand is subconsciously blocking each other''s waist to prevent each other from falling down. However, this seems to be a more common action, but appeared in the two men, but how much... Puzzling? In the quiet living room, Li Yaodao really didn''t respond to the sudden visit of the dragon dance. Only then did he find that his and Liu qintian''s actions were easy to be misunderstood. He immediately released each other and was full of smiles. "A dance, you listen to me explain, I am not that kind of person... That kind of demon." Hearing the speech, the Dragon Dance shook his head, then subconsciously moved back a few steps and said, "I''m sorry, I''m here... Maybe it''s not the time for you to continue?" The words fall, the silver haired girl is really out of the living room, want to leave, and Li Yaodao at the moment is in a hurry to chase out. "One dance, you listen to me. It''s not what you think. I''m refining pills for him!" "Alchemy can be refined to get together? Long knowledge, excuse me, goodbye Chapter 985 Seeing that Li Yaodao suddenly chased out, Liu qintian, as a foreign prince, naturally didn''t take it seriously. He still curled his lips and walked two steps in the living room. Before leaving, he still left a note of gratitude... seven days passed by in a flash. For many students of the Nuclear Power Institute, it was a process of coming out after entering the blue ocean tide. For all the students of the nuclear Institute, the importance and gold content of the ranking war is no less than the alchemist competition in the East! Because here, it will be the competition of all the strong talents in the mainland. The ranking war is closely related to the fame and status of every genius. After all, to be able to go all the way from henggu college to the nuclear Institute, its own strength is enough to explain everything! Now the new ranking war of the nuclear power institute has begun. Naturally, there are countless talented students who have been well prepared for a year. They are eager to have a try! Of course, the so-called ranking war, of course, is not something you can participate in if you want to participate. You must have enough strength. Moreover, every student is willing to participate, and never be forced to participate. Because the final place for competition in the ranking war is only the top 100. And at the beginning of the ranking war, all the top 100 talents on the list of value also have to enter the battle of waiting to be ranked and make a new ranking. This is for the absolute fairness and openness of the nuclear Institute, and it is also a guarantee for all the talented students of the Institute! After all, who is not clear, this year''s new ranking war, will kill a new black horse? Moreover, the top 100 imperial Pavilion talented students of the last session are not afraid of the so-called ranking war. As long as there is no black horse, their ranking is quite stable. After all, one year is enough to see where each so-called gifted student can go. In the square surrounded by tens of thousands of people, there is no lack of Li Yaodao. He is naturally followed by long Sanxue. As for the dragon dance and the Dragon two butterflies? They, like Yanyue and daotianyin, were divided into other groups, because long Sanxue was from Shuiyuan, and naturally they were in the same group as Li Yaodao. "So lively?" Li Yaodao sighed. Feel the square above, as if among the students, who are not satisfied with who, who are not satisfied with. After all, the students standing in the square all said that they were extremely confident of their own strength. Naturally, they wanted to win the top 100 in this ranking war and enter the imperial Pavilion. Only the talented students who enter the imperial pavilion are the real genius of genius and the evil spirit of evil spirits. Whether it is status, or fame, it is naturally four super! "I can''t help it. This year, including the new black horse like you, it''s estimated that there will be thousands of people in this session. There are a lot of people in this session." Long Sanxue stood steadily beside Li Yaodao and explained it carefully. "It''s OK, brother Dao. After entering, you will follow me. I''m confident that I can lead you to the shortlist. However, I can''t do anything about the first 100 battles. It''s one-on-one." Hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded slightly and rubbed the head of long Sanxue with a smile and said, "don''t worry, I''m not so fragile as you Dao elder brother." Many students, of course, saw long Sanxue beside Li Yaodao. Such a beautiful woman actually stood beside a demon youth, which made many talented students in the dark gnash their teeth... and Chapter 986 "What do I need to pay attention to in a ranking war like this?" Li Yaodao ignores the eyes around him, grinning. After all, people like him who participate in the ranking war for the first time still have to ask more and be conservative. Long Sanxue shook his head slightly and said steadily: "it''s OK, brother Dao. Take it easy. In the early stage of this ranking war, thousands of our players will be thrown into a world field. As long as our spiritual powers are not robbed, there will be no problem." "Of course, we can meet our sisters quickly, and then we can rush into the shortlist. It''s very easy. You should take a walk." Li Yaodao looked astonished at the speech and said in surprise: "what? Can you join hands with the top 100 Imperial Cabinet members? " If this is true, the couple are not very friendly. In case a powerful black horse suddenly meets with long Sanxue, there is no chance for him to exert himself, and he will be defeated. As if to understand what the other party was surprised at, long Sanxue nodded gently and said, "this is an invisible hidden rule. Of course, black horse is important, but we, as the top 100 students, are more important. Stability is the king''s way." Li Yaodao understood the meaning of the girl''s words. No wonder all the students participating in the war must be resources. Good fellow, if the top 100 cadets were to discuss and hunt other students, it would be a bit of mowing the grass... but after a careful consideration, Li Yaodao was relieved. The real genius, the real dark horse, knew how to avoid the strong and take the weak. After all, no matter how talented, the strength gap is there, they can''t be hard headed. Otherwise, the last hurt is still yourself. "The ranking of the ranking war, I count this time, is the fifth time. It is basically the top 100. Except for the old people who have graduated, they are basically stable. It is even more difficult for new people to squeeze in through the ranking war." Long Sanxue''s explanation makes Li Yaodao''s heart sink a little. This is the reality of "Red 1 naked". If you have talent but no strength, then you should stand aside. The nuclear hospital''s sky list is basically occupied by the elderly. There is nothing wrong with this sentence. Like dragon dance, which is ranked first with Dao Tianyin all the year round, relies on not only the so-called world-famous appearance, but also a vase in a beautiful girl who has no strength. Every day, all the students who succeed will continue to be ranked below, because they will continue to be challenged. And the top ten, even more so! However, according to long Sanxue, Li Yaodao ranked first in the first year of dragon dance, and so did Dao Tianyin. In the Nuclear Power Institute, there are thousands of challenges in the sky list. Only the top ten people dare to challenge, let alone the dragon dance, which is the first on the list! Others rely entirely on their own absolute strength. As for what this strength means, Li Yaodao''s heart is also clear. Because he will never forget that year, the dragon dance to the sky empty realm, even opened a secret law to shake the snake king of Kunlun! Outside the square, there are audience seats standing up in all directions, like organ plank road, and there are already full of nuclear academy students. As a member of the water Institute, Shuiyue naturally saw the students participating in the war in her own area, and also saw the figure of the young man in black covered with his heart. But she didn''t smile at all. Because, beside him, stands a stronger dragon three snow! Chapter 987 Looking at long Sanxue, one of the goddess of tianbang in the nuclear academy, she is standing beside Li Yaodao in a blue water gown with a soft and lovely double horse tail. The moon in the water is really no smile at all, because she felt that she could not catch up with the halo of inferiority. "Alas..." Shuiyue sighed silently. She understood that although she was born in Zhongzhou, a relatively powerful family, compared with the descendants of the royal family, the dragon family is really worse than the other. Li Yaodao, at this moment, is also gradually beginning to show his own aura. As the first new king, he went to participate in the nuclear academy ranking war, which naturally attracted much attention. She also knows that beside Li Yaodao, there is not only long Sanxue, a beautiful woman, but also a dragon dance and so on... "it''s over, forget it, I don''t want to." The water moon heart is also strong enough, she knows that she has no way and the other party must, also does not have the qualification to compare, that simply does not go to compare. After all, there is enough gap between the two sides in terms of spiritual power level, not to mention the body and background. In the bustling college square, I saw the dean of the ground, who was slowly bringing the heavenly tide and Qiong moose, appeared in the sky in front of all the students of the nuclear Institute. "I''ve met the dean of the land!" All the students, including Li Yaodao, are slightly saluted. After all, the dean of the earth is also a super strong person in Tianzun realm. This respect, and even the senior level of the Nuclear Power Institute, must be given! Looking at the thousands of students who participated in this ranking war, Dean Di''s eyes, looking around for a week, finally locked in Li Yaodao''s body, a trace of luster in his eyes flashed by. As for the rules, I can''t make a lot of decisions Long voice, the chief of the court. All the students nodded to make clear. At the same time, at another place on the edge of the square, Yan Tianshen''s eyes are looking for something without leaving a trace. And when he seemed to see the young man in black who should have appeared in the field of vision, and long Sanxue standing beside him, there was a surprise between his eyebrows. "I didn''t expect that boy in the water yard could let long Sanxue follow him. It should be the requirement of dragon dance..." Yan Tianshen said secretly. After all, in his cognition, the relationship between longyiwu and liyaodao is the best. Long Sanxue should have a general relationship. Moreover, longyiwu belongs to Huoyuan and longerdie belongs to Jinyuan. Only long Sanxue and Li Yaodao belong to Shuiyuan. On the other hand, he belonged to Tu yuan, and Yan Yue belonged to Jin Yuan. "I tell you ang, after entering, cooperate as usual. When you enter the top 100, you will wait to hand over your ranking." There, Yanyue stood beside the dragon and butterfly, and looked at something with his back and said. On hearing this, longer dieI, who was eating sugar, glanced at her with disdain, and hummed: "don''t patronize your fantasy. Eat some dishes and some plates of peanuts. Drink like this?" Yanyue knew that the other side didn''t agree with him. Naturally, she would not say anything more. She waved her fist and showed a smile like a little witch. "You don''t have to worry. You''ll know when you get there." Seeing that the other side didn''t say anything and was serious, long er die curled her lips and looked elsewhere, waiting for the start of the ranking war. Chapter 988 "The inner world of the ranking war, this time, is in the dream rain forest. I hope you can make your own achievements and strive to enter the sky list as soon as possible!" At the moment, the dean''s hands were slowly printing, and a huge transmission door was gradually beginning to be described and revealed in the eyes of the people, but the speed was not very fast. It should be a kind of big project. While waiting, Li Yaodao looks around from time to time. While looking around, he seems to feel several eyes, paying attention to himself. First of all, he saw the earth yard not far from the water yard. Yan Tianshen was looking at himself calmly. At the sight of Yan Tianshen, Li Yaodao''s face was slightly stunned. Suddenly, in the dark eyes, it also became sharp. After all, the God of heaven is also a system, which must be taken seriously. Moreover, the guy''s system is not clear, and his strength can not be underestimated, or to kill the target. If he can, he would like the other party to pursue and kill himself. In this way, he has the reason to kill the other party and complete the final task. I don''t know why, Li Yaodao looks at Yan Tianshen, and feels strange from time to time in his heart. That kind of feeling, is both strange, and familiar, feel like, in the origin of the world, seems to have met this man! As for who in the end is not known, because the memory has not been restored! Looking at that pair of black sharp eyes, Yan Tianshen''s eyes, slightly narrowed, looking at Li Yaodao who was also staring at himself. In that calm face, there was a faint sense of killing. Perhaps this session of the ranking war, an invisible in the dragon fight, is about to start! With his eyes withdrawn, Li Yaodao''s eyes went to the fire yard. Naturally, he saw the peerless goddess in the fire courtyard, and the Dragon danced! Long Yiwu looks at Li Yaodao, and his cool and beautiful face is like melting ice and snow. Under the gaze of countless double gaping eyes, he shows his gentle eyes. That pair of soft pink eyes, a touch of silver, a flash. Many people even show a rare tenderness for Li Yaodao when they see a beautiful iceberg dragon dancing. They are so angry that they want to rush into the dreamy rain forest and want to walk Li Yaodao hard. In any case, many of the senior students of the Nuclear Power Institute, whether they are the super genius of the original tianbang or other talents, have made a good plan. As long as you enter the dreamy rainforest world, you must first kick Li Yaodao out. As long as it is someone who can kill Li Yaodao, it will naturally be famous. Maybe you are lucky and can get the appreciation of dragon dance. After all, who doesn''t love dragon dance in the nuclear academy? That''s really the goddess lovers that countless boys dream of. If anyone can take a girl like dragon dance, it''s definitely the ancestral grave smoking! Looking at the gentle meaning that can only show itself, Li Yaodao smiles in response. While long Sanxue is standing beside Li Yaodao with his back hands. Naturally, he sees the obscure information transmission between the two. That pair of bright ice blue eye pupil, twinkling a few rare banter color, but pretty face, but always calm like water, it is too steady. "Hi!" At this time, at the other side of the fire yard and beside the Dragon Yiwu, Dao Tianyin suddenly jumped out, with one hand around the Dragon Yiwu''s shoulder, and the other small hand, waving at Li Yaodao... and Chapter 989 Seeing that Dao Tianyin is waving to his side, Li Yaodao looks at the dragon dance with her pretty face gradually cooling down, but she doesn''t dare to brush Dao Tianyin''s aunt''s face, and immediately reveals an impolite dry smile and responds. Jokingly, daotianyin is one of the most important ethnic groups in the protoss alliance. Moreover, the Longkun clan of Beidou has a good reputation of keeping pace with qinghuangtianju. Both of them are in the demon Protoss alliance, comparable to the patriarchal clan. But more importantly, Dao Tianyin is a good friend of his own, also can be regarded as a alchemy margin, naturally can not easily go cold shoulder each other. Key Dao Tianyin didn''t do anything wrong. Can''t he do it on purpose? "Brother Dao, don''t worry about breaking in. After a while, I''ll try my best to meet you. I can remember your smell!" Dao Tianyin yelled, beautiful face, but with a clear high voice. Some contrast beauty! However, Tianyin has always been her own girl. In terms of tenderness, no, emotional intelligence, not to mention, a pure group of demon Protoss alliance has no advantages, except that it can''t beat others easily... this is the reason why few human students like it. Of course, they don''t like it. They don''t dare to like it, for fear that they will be hammered out if they don''t agree with each other... but these are not the key points. The point is that they are of the demon family. Except for the demon talents in the Nuclear Power Institute, they have been salivating for a long time. More human students naturally like beautiful girls like the three sisters of the dragon family or Yanyue. After all, the love between people and demons is not without, but it seems to be very few! "All around you, please pay attention to me. Brother Dao is covered by me. Who dares to move him? Be careful. After the ranking war is over, I''ll crush your stuff!" Dao Tianyin, as the most beautiful girl of the demon family, naturally does not touch the implication of the human girl. Even the threat words are very careless. It is also because of this, many old students smell speech, are facial muscles slightly twitch, some timid, is subconsciously added to the legs. But that''s why the thousands of talented students who took part in the war had more inner admiration and jealousy of Li Yaodao, which was also a straight-line rise! Are you kidding? With long Sanxue around, I want to find Li Yaodao''s trouble. It''s very troublesome. Moreover, the dragon dance is also sure to protect Li Yaodao. These are the two major fighting forces. Now there is a Dao Tianyin. Isn''t it killing people? What qualifications does he have to be so bold? Can you get the favor and protection of three peerless beauties? The dean of the earth, who is printing and spreading the door of transmission with both hands, listens to the heroic words of Dao Tianyin, and his facial muscles also twitch slightly. TianChao Qiong elk twisted his neck and grinned: "it is worthy of being the descendant of the Longkun clan of Beidou. This fiery character is very similar to the distant ancestors of that group!" On the square, many people listened to the threat from Dao Tianyin, but more of them were gnashing their teeth and daring to speak. Of course, there were several powerful but ineffective figures. Their eyes turned to the water yard. Zhao RI Tian looked at the water yard, shook his head slightly, and said with a light smile: "ha ha, the new king of some time ago, I didn''t expect to be able to climb to this step. It''s really not simple." Chapter 990 Looking at Zhao RI Tian''s emotion, Liu qintian, who looks like an exotic prince, holds up a pot of wine. Under the gaze of many girls who commit flower mania, he takes a sip and glances at each other. "What? Envy others? Do you envy people for one of the three days of your life? " "This is no longer envy, this is already a feud!" Zhao RI Tian shook his head slightly, took a deep breath, and said: "this boy, if there is no accident, Guo Lingtian''s boy will not let go of Li Yaodao''s boy." Hearing the speech, Liu qintian stopped drinking in the middle. Looking at the young man with short hair, he said in astonishment: "what hatred can Guo Lingtian''s boy have with Li Yaodao?" "You boy is because you like long Sanxue. You must have a little grudge against that boy, but I can''t understand Guo Lingtian." Zhao Ritan sniffed the words and patted each other on the shoulder. Then, under Liu qintian''s puzzled gaze, he thought of his finger in a certain direction. Looking from the direction of the former''s fingers, Liu Qin was stunned. Naturally, he saw a man in blue who was a super young genius of the earth court, and his strength was not weak at all. And the man in green, who looks like a jade tree facing the wind, is the last one in the three days of henggu, Guo Lingtian! As one of the three days of henggu, Guo Lingtian''s strength can''t be said. The proper super strong in tianbang, like Zhao Ritan and Liu qintian, is the peak of Shenyou state, and has the combat record of killing the strong man of Tongtian! Such a brilliant super genius, Liu qintian wanted to break his scalp, but he didn''t understand. Looking at his brother, he said in astonishment: "no, what do you mean him to do? Is there really something about him here? " Zhao RI Tian sighed secretly, afraid to pat each other''s shoulder. He said with a heavy heart: "brother, you are immersed in the sky array of blue sea tides every day. Naturally, you don''t know much about it." Liu qintian frowned slightly and grinned: "little special? Sell a pass, you fart!" Seeing Zhao RI Tian smile, he immediately turned his head and looked forward. In the most secret way, he said, "Hey, brother, that guy likes to spread the moon. Do you know that?" "Nonsense, I was there when I was drinking!" Liu qintian rolled his eyes. His voice didn''t fall. Suddenly, he seemed to understand something. He suddenly looked at Guo Lingtian in the earth yard. He looked at the guy. He was looking in the direction of the water yard. He clenched his fists slightly and looked calm. He looked at Yan Yue standing beside long er die in the gold yard. Liu qintian found that Yanyue''s eyes were always on the other side of the water yard, and it was the location of Li Yaodao that immediately made his eyes round. "I rely on... This, this, this, this amount of information, is that big?" Liu qintian was surprised. On the contrary, Zhao RI Tian glared at each other and hissed: "you are so quiet!" Liu qintian nodded quietly, looked at each other, and said, "this... Is this really true? Yan Yue and Li Yaodao and Guo Lingtian Is this relationship so complicated? Looking at Liu qintian''s stupefied appearance, Zhao RI Tian laughs and doesn''t say much. He pats the other party''s shoulder and whispers, "brother, some things really can''t be seen on the surface." "Now you know? I don''t need to say more about it. You can taste it, you can taste it carefully! " Chapter 991 Listening to Zhao Ritan''s words, Liu qintian fell into meditation, looking at Guo Lingtian''s direction, and rubbing his chin with his right hand. See, Zhao day is surprised to look at each other, surprised ran way: "brother, you will not... Here also have you matter?" Liu qintian nodded slightly and said, "originally, there was nothing wrong with me, but now, there is." "Ha Zhao RI Tian has a question mark. He knows this guy too well. He is just practicing madness. He has never heard of anyone he likes. Does Liu qintian like the moon? Never heard of it! Seeing Zhao RI Tian so surprised, Liu Qin Tian glanced at each other angrily and said, "I mean, if Guo Lingtian is in trouble with Li Yaodao, I''ll have to intervene." What do you mean, Zhao Riyan? Do you want to intervene in the affairs of brothers He doesn''t understand. This guy has a long history with Li Yaodao, the demon boy? Liu qintian nodded his head seriously and said, "I owe that guy a favor. Moreover, that guy is young and has at least the status of five grade alchemist. Don''t I have to say more about others?" After hearing this, Zhao RI Tian understood it thoroughly, and then spread out his hand and said, "well, I suggest that you should try to persuade a fight. If you conflict with Guo Lingtian, you should be careful that the old man of your family will pursue you!" "Bang, wait for me to go up and down to the supreme three realms. Who dares to stop me ... when the gate of the transmission space is completely constructed, even the dean of the heaven''s realm, some sweat will fall from his forehead. "Little guys, the space portal has been opened. You can enter. I don''t need to say more about the rules. It''s up to fate to win or lose." "I announce that a new round of the sky ranking war is on Whew.... with the voice of the Dean falling down, we can see that all the talented students on the front road of the square burst out a powerful and incomparable spiritual power wave mark. For a time, the colorful spiritual power colors were all rising in the air. Many powerful spiritual power shock waves spread around, attracting cheers and encouragement from the stands. As the most important event of the annual session of the nuclear power plant, the five major nuclear power plants have attracted much attention. Although the nuclear power institute is a whole, it is divided into five main courtyards, which leads to the infighting and infighting among them. Naturally, everyone wants to be the strongest one. As many talented students who participated in the war rose into the sky, they all rushed to the direction of the space portal with a meteor chasing the moon. The momentum is like a rainbow, the sound is deafening, the air current is surging, and the breath ripples of the level of spiritual tour in the front road are diffused. Even the strong people in the Tongtian realm dare not be bold here. Li Yaodao saw the potential and looked at the students of his own college. Many of them had entered the space transmission door. Then he said with a smile to the dragon three snow beside him: "let''s go, too." However, he did not wait for Li Yaodao to start, but was directly pulled by long Sanxue, who shook his head slightly. "Brother Dao, wait a minute!" Li Yaodao was stunned at the sight, and looked around subconsciously, and his face sank. All around, many students were still, and their strength was incomparable. Even the dragon dance and others did not move. "The enemy will not move, I will not move?" Li Yaodao was surprised. Chapter 992 Li Yaodao was held by long Sanxue for unknown reasons. However, when he saw more than 100 powerful figures around him, including the giants on the tianbang, they all stood still. This scene, however, made him a little surprised. Everybody, what are you waiting for? "Brother Dao, you participated for the first time, but I don''t know. There is no time limit for the ranking battle and the audition for the first battle. It''s not the one who has the shortest time to win, but the last one who adheres to it!" Long three snow light voice. "The last holdout?" The more Li Yaodao listened, the more mysterious it felt. Long three snow set for a few seconds, slowly answer. "It means that in the so-called dream rain forest, only 100 of the 1000 participants in the ranking battle can fight the real ranking challenge." "So, it''s useless for us to go in early. It''s better to wait here for a while, and when we''re almost done, we can go in." Hearing this, Li Yaodao was stunned and couldn''t help frowning: "the students who rushed in first did not know this truth?" "No, they know, but they know in their hearts that we were in the top 100 of the sky list, and they didn''t have a chance. So, we are giving them a chance." Long three snow gently shakes his head, pretty face steady calm, said understatement. It seems that the students in the hall just now are the participants. Li Yaodao''s eyes fell subconsciously to the fire yard and looked at the dragon dance. At the moment, the beautiful girl with silver hair nodded slightly to herself and moved her lips and teeth. Seems to say, no hurry, take your time! Even the Dragon Dance said so, but Li Yaodao did not say anything. He shrugged his shoulders slightly and immediately looked at the gate of the space transmission array, but could not see any clue. The dean of the earth always sat on the back of the Qiong elk, controlling the portal, as if waiting for something. Poop! After a while, the first contestant with a confused face was suddenly sent out, just like spitting garbage, and the young student full of question marks was brought out. "How did I get out? I just lost? " The first young student who was spit out by the portal scratched his head and looked unbelievable. This ignorant student, who is a member of the Academy of earth, can easily distinguish between the logo and color of the long clothes. "Ha ha, little guy, you almost died just now, but all the students who can''t resist will be sent out by force, which is to protect you." The gentle voice of the dean of the land resounded all around. Naturally, the students with a confused face could understand. Recalling that they had almost explained that they were there, they could not help but feel a little cold inside. They saluted the dean of the ground and ran away quickly. Since it has been eliminated, there is no need to stay here. After all, it is a bit humiliating. "Ha ha..." the abbot looked at the first student who ran away, and immediately waved his hand, accompanied by gentle and white spiritual power ripples. It was like an invisible hand that broke into the transmission space, and seemed to be taking something out. The next second, like a chain reaction, several students who had entered before were pulled out in confusion. Li Yaodao sighs secretly when he sees the potential. This day, the ranking war, said that no casualties, but the spirit of the blind, if not for the director of the hand, they... I am afraid they are all corpses. Chapter 993 Although it is not allowed to kill people in the so-called tianbang ranking war, no matter Li Yaodao, or the dean of the ground, as well as all the students present, actually know it well. In order to win, both sides should spare no effort to win. Therefore, it is inevitable that there will be a situation of time and space. Therefore, this is the reason why the dean of the prefecture has to go out in person. The purpose is to prevent the death rate and save the students who were almost killed in an instant. After all, in the battle, everyone knows that it is impossible to keep hands on the other side. Who is merciful, that is cruel to oneself! Looking at one young figure after another, they were all pulled out by the dean of the ground in distress. Although there are more or less injuries on the body, there is no fatal injury, let alone death. Many of the students who were forced to pull out were all under a short period of dizziness and confusion. Only then did they understand what was going on. They immediately got up and saluted the Dean on the ground and left quickly. They understand that they have lost the qualification of this session of the tianbang competition, and it is also a shame to stay here. Looking at a short time of incense, there have been more than 100 prefectures pulled out. Li Yaodao also knows in his heart that these people are just participating in the prize. As time went by, Li Yaodao was surprised to see that there were more than 100 figures on the scene, but they did not enter the so-called dream rainforest. These people are really calm. However, it is precisely because of this that Li Yaodao found that the more than 100 figures in this scene, except for himself, are all genuine and powerful waves of Shenyou, and there are about 20 famous figures, all of which are the peak level of Shenyou. However, most of them are at the level of seven, eight, and nine stars... regardless of themselves, the weakest Shenyou students have six-star level under the experience of Li Yaodao. This strength, put in the central capital of Dayan Dynasty, is the rise of another super family! At the beginning, Li Yaodao, who was still a little unclear, finally understood why the students, who are the most powerful and comparable to the backbone of the nuclear Institute, did not move. They are just like what long Sanxue said before. They are giving the new people who want to break through the scalp and enter the sky list. After all, most of the disqualified students just pulled out by the dean of the ground are in the one star Wonderland, and the strongest is only four stars. However, there are more than 50% of the students. It is inevitable that there will be more powerful ones, but the number will not be much. "Yes, if they go in at the beginning, they will clean up this group of superfluous guys directly, then they will really fry the fish pond, playing the big and the small..." Li Yaodao grinned, and he was speechless in his heart, but he could understand. In a world where the strong are respected, strength is the absolute principle, and there is no strength? Stand aside! Poop! Poop! Putong... with the passing of another incense stick, the sun has risen slowly. In the rising sun, the dean of the earth has pulled hundreds of figures from it again. He feels that the number of students inside is not enough. He smiles gently. "You little guys, you don''t have to give any more opportunities. You can enter. The strength of the remaining 100 plus people should satisfy you!" Chapter 994 As the president''s voice dropped, more than 100 young figures standing on the square looked at each other, and then slightly arched at the dean of the ground. With an extremely rapid trend, they swept into the space portal. These guys have long wanted to go in. After all, the spirit value is enough for the top 50 on the list, but the rest are eager to get more spirit points. Only when you get more spirit points can you enter the blue ocean tide and Practice for a longer time. What''s more, Li Yaodao didn''t know that these guys wanted to go in and reap a wave of spiritual value, but there was an unwritten rule. It is not allowed to let practitioners with too large a gap in strength join the battle too early, which will only make those who want to compete have no combat experience. Therefore, the old students with too strong strength and the top 100 talents on the list can only enter under the signal of the director of the waiting area. Whew, whew... with the voice of the dean of the ground falling, only dozens of broken wind sounds were heard, which suddenly rushed into the space portal. Looking at such a situation, Li Yaodao looked at the steady and calm long Sanxue beside him and said, "let''s go in, too." Although he had already entered dozens of figures, he found that there were still nearly half of the people still standing still. Looking at the posture, he wanted to wait. Hearing this, long Sanxue nodded gently, then stretched out her slender jade hand and gently squeezed the hand of Li demon Dao, saying, "brother Dao, after a while, you must turn in my direction." "Because entering that area, everyone''s position is random!" Li Yaodao nodded slightly and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I have already remembered your smell. After boarding, I will quickly approach you. It is estimated that one dance there will come." "Don''t worry, not only the elder sister, but also the second elder sister will quickly draw closer to us. Only when we are together can we keep our ranking stable and we won''t be cheated by others alone." Long Sanxue nods. Li Yaodao nodded secretly, knowing what the other side was saying. Although the super strong like dragon dance dragon two butterflies, in the same level, almost belong to invincible state. However, as the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands. If Yan Tianshen, a super strong man on the list, combines with other people to find talents on the list who are left alone, this situation can happen completely. Therefore, it is essential to find out what teams to find. Only in this way can we avoid being outwitted by the battles and fall behind. Without saying a word, Li Yaodao glanced around and found that many people were staring at themselves. However, he also knew in his heart that the lowest strength on the field was at the level of Seven Star Shenyou. He was the peak of Tianxu state, which naturally attracted more attention. However, in the dark of those students who participated in the war, their hearts were scornful and sneered, because in their eyes, Li Yaodao relied on the super powerful protection of dragon dance and dragon three snow. Otherwise, the peak level of the sky empty state will be lost every minute. Maybe you don''t need to go to Li Yaodao deliberately. However, if it''s a little stronger, it''s possible to kill the former. After all, the battle between Shenyou strongmen, in their view, Li Yaodao after entering, is pure behavior of looking for death! Chapter 995 On the seats around the square, many students are excited to see the old students entering the space gate one after another. Although some of them are not tianbang, they are qualified to compete for tianbang, and most of them are strong in tianbang! On all the stands, there are tutors from our academy. They can use their spiritual power to project all kinds of pictures about the battle field. You won''t miss any wonderful scuffle! Of course, all the nuclear academy students, whether new or old, are focusing on Li Yaodao, who is about to leave. "Wow, I didn''t expect that Li Yaodao was the new king of our time. It''s really courageous to participate in the selection of the sky list of the nuclear academy as the new king." "Hehe, it''s not that I look down on this guy, he''s a little sensationalist, and he wants to be in the sky list? A fool dreams "I agree with you. Li Yaodao has a strong talent, but tianbang is a high-level Shenyou strongman." "So, relying on the prestige of dragon dance and Dao Tianyin, this boy dares to be so crazy. I really hope that he will be eliminated and killed when he doesn''t join up with other people. This will be comfortable!" "Watch it, I bet this Li demon Dao can''t survive the first round!" As a reincarnation of several generations, Li Yaodao, with strong soul power, must be extremely terrifying to listen to. Naturally, he also heard the so-called rumors on the stands around the busy square. With a smile in his heart, Li Yaodao shook his head slightly. Immediately, under the gaze of many eyes, the wings of the four distinctive black king snakes gradually spread out. With the spread of the wings of the four winged Black King Snake, many geniuses of the demon clan showed a surprised look on the grandstand of the square. They did not expect that the Spirit Wings of Li Yao Dao were not formed by the spirit wings, but the flying wings brought by the body. In terms of consumption, they would save a lot than those students who released the spirit wings. "This guy is a demon?" "Did you... Know?" "Er... Why does this guy''s flying wings look so familiar?" "It should be the blood veins and scales of some powerful demon clan. After identification, I didn''t expect to see ancient species in this era. It seems that the background of this Li demon sword is not small." Many people are shocked to see that the Spirit Wings of Li demon Dao are actually black scale wings, and they are still four. Even many talented students of demon clan are full of envy when they see the scales and wings of Li Yaodao. After all, not all demon clans, like Li Yaodao, have their own body of scale wing existence. This is just like the Longkun of Beidou and qinghuangtianju. Although the former does not have the so-called substantive wings, it can enjoy the power of stepping on the void in advance, which is the strength that only the strong people in the sky can possess. Qinghuangtianju, not to mention, Qingli had already had wings to fly long ago, even when it was not the level of Tianxu. This is the advantage of some powerful groups as demon clans, which are powerful and hard to understand. He didn''t care about the strange looking around him. Li Yaodao nodded to long Sanxue slightly. His eyes followed other directions and looked at the dragon dance, which was also concerned about himself. He nodded without leaving a trace. In a twinkling of an eye, the black wings vibrate, and Li Yaodao immediately enters the door of space... and Chapter 996 With the departure of Li Yaodao, the seats in the whole square, countless eyes, are on the body of the youth. Many geniuses of the demon clan looked enviously at the four substantial scales behind Li Yaodao and sighed in their hearts. It seems that this guy is not as simple as it seems on the surface. "Ha ha, the strength is there. No matter how good the talent is, the peak of Tianxu state will be eliminated in a short time." "It''s OK. It''s all live broadcast anyway. When the time comes, we can see how strong this guy is." Without any hesitation, Li Yaodao unfolded the scales and flashed over the sky, and instantly entered the door of space. Long Sanxue is also quietly following Li Yaodao, and then disappears in the door of space transmission. With the disappearance of the black scaly winged youngsters, those super geniuses in the top of the sky list seem to see that the "target" has entered. Naturally, they also look at each other and flash away. Seeing that many people had already started to move, Yan Tian nodded slightly to Guo Lingtian beside him and said, "if you can, that boy will be handed over to me to solve this time!" "Solve it?" On hearing the speech, Guo Lingtian, who was very dignified, seemed to be able to hear the meaning of the words. He frowned and said, "if you are so blatant, will you... " no, I will make some accidents. I am sure that I can make the prefect unconscious. " Hearing this, Guo Lingtian seems to have seen the other side''s ruthlessness, nodded slightly, and said, "OK, so I can feel at ease a lot." "Don''t worry, I won''t let Yanyue take care of that guy. By comparison, I prefer you." Yan Tian Shen calmed down. Although this sentence is said in this way, the implication of Yan Tianshen''s Chinese words is only clear to him. Hearing this affirmation, Guo Lingtian was also a little surprised. The whole Nuclear Research Institute knew that he liked to spread the moon, but for such a thing, Yan Tianshen never expressed. All of a sudden today, it also makes Guo Lingtian have a little inner joy. Without leaving a trace of their eyes, Yan Yue and the dragon and butterfly enter the space portal one after another in a state of confrontation. "When you get in, you can help me locate that guy. I''ll remember the favor." After that, Yan Tianshen did not have any hesitation. He jumped up directly, and his purple wings shook behind him. His figure disappeared in the door of space like a meteor chasing the moon. Standing in the same place, Guo Lingtian looked at the position where Yan Tianshen disappeared. In his magnificent eyes, there was something hard to detect. Then, under the cheers of many female students in the stands, he swept into the door of space. "Let''s go. Let''s go in, too. The play begins." Zhao Ritan patted Liu qintian on the shoulder, just want to start, but found that the other party smell if not smell like, look surprised. "What are you waiting for?" Smell speech, pestle in situ Liu qintian, still holding the wine pot in his hand, then suddenly poured a mouthful, deep voice: "if, I and Guo Lingtian fight, who do you help?" After hearing this, Zhao RI Tian did not respond to this, and immediately opened his mouth in amazement and said, "isn''t it? Do you want to fight Guo Lingtian just for the sake of the so-called human relationship? " "Just in case, for fear of special circumstances, you know what I am." Liu qintian shrugged his shoulders. Chapter 997 Looking at the serious Liu qintian, as well as the other party is not joking, Zhao RI Tian is really lost in meditation. It sounds like a joke, but it''s such a seemingly funny joke that Liu qintian, who never said jokes, said it. This is not a joke, Zhao RI Tian''s smile, is gradually solidified, eyes widened, slightly open mouth, do not know what to say. In the nuclear academy, who knows that henggu has always had things to do together in the past three days. Although he is not a brother, he is compassionate. Liu qintian owes a favor to the other party because of Li Yaodao. If he fights with Guo Lingtian, it will be a trifle. But it is because of this that Zhao RI genius feels helpless. Neither Liu qintian nor Guo Lingtian has his own careless character. He seems to be more serious and has no negotiation at all. In particular, once they recognize something, it is really eight horses can not pull back. "So, if I get involved with that guy, who are you going to help?" Liu qintian asked. Zhao RI Tian grinned and touched his nose. He said, "I''m looking for this. I won''t help anyone. You come to one-on-one. Are you afraid of him?" "Will I be afraid of him?" Liu qintian glared at his eyes, drank a mouthful of wine, and took the lead. "Let''s leave it alone. Let''s go to the dream rain forest first, and then the rest." Whew! Without saying a word, Liu qintian got up and swept over the sky and disappeared into the door of space... Zhao Ritan saw that the other party had entered the space door directly, and then spread out his hands. The pale gold wings behind him vibrated. Somehow, there seemed to be some common patterns on his wings. In that pattern, it seems to show some kind of rosefinch, very beautiful! "Good day! Good day! Day, day As the little prince of love in the Nuclear Power Institute, Zhao RI Tian is very romantic. Many female students in the nuclear power institute can''t help cheering. They used to be close to Zhao RI Tian, and they were also the most accessible super genius in the Nuclear Power Institute. As the prince of romantic love scene, Zhao RI Tian deliberately played a handsome role in the process of flying into the air. Then, with the cheers of many female students who committed flower mania, he plundered into the door of space. When the last handsome Zhao RI Tian enters the gate of space, the dean of the earth also waves his big hand, and the powerful spiritual power ripples are shrouded in the door, forming a special barrier. And this barrier, at the reflecting surface, suddenly forms some kind of image. In the picture, it is on the battlefield in the dream rain forest. When Li Yaodao felt his eyes whirling, he finally came to a brand-new world space with a similar skill of shape shifting and shadow changing. Click! Boom! The scene of thunder and lightning, like all the storms, is reflected in the field of vision of Li Yaodao. Looking at a disagreement, it was a flash of light and thunder. With some extreme terror, it suddenly fell down and chopped the spirit tree below. Li Yaodao''s facial muscles twitched slightly. This is special. Is it a dream rain forest? If this word doesn''t agree with you, you can chop down a thunder and lightning that is thicker than a person. Is this a dream? Looking at the stormy dream rain forest, Li Yaodao grinned and his eyes closed slowly Chapter 998 In the process of closing his eyes for more than ten seconds, Li Yaodao''s powerful soul power, which he was proud of, also began to spread. It seemed that he was looking for something. However, Li Yaodao felt more than ten seconds, but did not find any ripple status. Even the tiny ripples of other creatures do not have the slightest waves, but there is no life except the storm and the thunder and lightning. This boundless and endless dreamlike rainforest is incredibly large. To this end, Li Yaodao is silent. If it is so difficult to sense, how can we go to the early teammates? Thinking like this, Li Yaodao doesn''t wait for any action. He only hears the flash of lightning and thunder on the sky, and the sky is full of chaos. It''s like a raging thunder and lightning like a silver dragon, which splits down in an instant. Without saying a word, the scales of the four black king snakes behind him vibrated, and the black spiritual power surging in the air diffused. Shua! The blue light was surging in his hands, and tiancongyun was offered from his body. Li Yaodao did not hesitate, and even didn''t go to see the silver dragon thunder and lightning that was about to chop on his head. Instead, he cleaved the sword light. Bang! The silver dragon thunder and lightning, struck by the blue sword light of tiancongyun of Tianwen ware, instantly relieves the crisis and breaks the silver dragon thunder light that can kill Tianxu peak to zhongruan! Bang! However, although the silver dragon thunder and lightning were broken, Li Yaodao was not good. Because he was too confident just now, he didn''t think that the silver dragon thunder and lightning was chopped from the sky. The powerful and incomparable violent impact force, at the speed of falling from the sky, was the more violent force, and the more violent force hit by the diving of speed and height, directly hit Li demon Dao. On a piece of dust in the dream forest, a pit of creeping error appears here. "Cough, his sister''s, physics didn''t learn well, and forgot the truth that the penetration force of the power dive is stronger..." Li Yaodao spits out the soil in his mouth and climbs out of the pit. The raindrops fell mercilessly, and the mud on the emperor''s armor of the black long windbreaker transformed from Li Yaodao was washed clean. Looking back on that moment, Li Yaodao was speechless and shook his head slightly. He stood up and looked around. He felt that all around were silent rainforests, and fell into deep meditation. How to find them? You can''t yell, it''s not like that! The forest is so big that no one can hear it even if it is a cry of breaking the sky. "This can be the heart..." Li Yaodao was speechless. He turned around and just wanted to grab it in a certain direction. Suddenly, he seemed to feel a strange ripple in the storm. He immediately held the knife and looked at it, and said faintly. "Now that they''ve all appeared, they''ll show up and hide. Isn''t it meaningless?" At the same time, as if in response to Li Yaodao''s words, I saw three young figures walking out of the storm scene and among the ripples that ordinary strong people are hard to explore. "Ding! There are three practitioners in front of us, one star, two stars and three stars The three young figures, Li Yaodao, don''t know each other, but we know from the words of evolutionary system. All of these players should not be the people in the last day''s list, but they want to compete for the ranking... Chapter 999 Looking at the three young people who suddenly appear from the secret place, Li Yaodao''s face is as quiet as water, and there is no sense of pressure at all. The most powerful sanxingshenyou state, such a level, for oneself already can fully display the blood fury situation, is simply sprinkle water. Now, even in the face of Yan Tianshen, he will not frown, let alone these so-called gifted students? "Hey, I didn''t expect to meet a fish who missed the net here. It''s really interesting!" The young man in yellow, who was slightly handsome in appearance, looked at Li Yaodao from above and below with malice. The reason why he seems to have some bad intentions is that the ranking war has been fighting for three hours, and now there are almost no more students who have participated in the war in the sky. Even if they are left, they are also the so-called fish who have missed the net. Because the strength is weak, it has been cleared for a long time, and the spirit value has also been robbed a lot. So this guy is like a group of three in the grass. When he sees Li Yaodao at the top level of Tianxu, his eyes shine naturally. Such a free prey, naturally do not want to miss! Even if they let go of that guy, he will be robbed of all his strength. "Fish in the net?" Li Yaodao was stunned when he heard the speech. Naturally, he understood what the other party meant. He immediately couldn''t help laughing, pointed to himself, and said with a smile: "you mean, I''m a fish that missed the net in your eyes?" "Don''t talk nonsense, boy. Give up the spiritual value and go out consciously. You can avoid suffering from some flesh and blood." The young man with short hair and freckled face drank. His strength in the two-star Wonderland, compared with Samsung, is so poor, but not too much. Of course, in the eyes of Li Yaodao, they are just clouds of the past. As long as they are not the peak of Shenyou state, they can''t arouse his interest now. Li Yaodao nodded slightly, and then carried the back of tiancongyun''s knife on his shoulder. He looked at the other side naturally and grinned: "if I said, I don''t want to give it, will you beat me?" Hearing this, the three youths sneered at each other and looked at each other. They immediately burst into laughter, full of laughter. "Boy, are you scared out of your wits? You''re the peak of Tianxu. Do you want to compete with us? Are you sure you haven''t broken your head? " The weakest young man with a thin stature pointed to Li Yaodao with a sneer. In the face of such ironic words, Li Yaodao did not look angry at all, and even felt a little funny. The young man took a step forward with a magic knife in his hand. The body of the knife was standing in front of him, and his hands were attached to the handle of the knife. He said in a loud voice, "do you three come one by one, or together?" Faced with the skinny youth, the three young people were stunned. They looked at each other and found that the other side had no worries from the beginning to the end. Among them, the most beautiful young man stepped forward with a low voice. "You should be the bait, aren''t you? You alone are so arrogant? Who are behind you? Come out together Worthy of being the strongest group of three, his thinking is obviously more active, and he can imagine such a picture. However, it is not impossible. After all, it has not never happened that strong university staff let weak students leave their ears and hook other students. Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao laughed and shook his head, saying: "just myself, don''t worry about it. Come on!" Chapter 1000 In the face of Li Yaodao, the handsome young man with three-star spirit tour immediately looks stunned. Looking at the steady and relaxed appearance of the other party, he suddenly has a trace of doubt in his heart. He is really worried that the other party is digging a hole for himself. If he is not careful, he will lose the spirit value he has obtained for such a long time. Seeing that his eldest brother had some doubts, the shortest young man at his side approached him and whispered, "elder brother, I have observed all around, and there is no sign of any other spiritual power. It is estimated that this boy is bluffing!" Listen to the younger brother said so, the three-star wonderland of handsome youth, this just relaxed a little. The reason why he took this little brother with him was that he had a strong soul and was able to find out the scope that ordinary strong men could not explore in this chaotic and stormy tropical rain forest world. Seeing that the other three were indifferent to themselves, Li Yaodao couldn''t help rolling his eyes and stamping his feet, and his figure was suddenly in a dilemma. "Since you three don''t want to go, I''ll come first!" Seeing that Li Yaodao was attacking by throwing himself into the net, the three youths looked at each other with a sneer. Since the other side is only one person, and the strength is still weak, and so do not know the height of heaven and earth, then complete him! "Boy, I want you to regret meeting us. You should be careful when you meet us in the Nuclear Power Institute." With a sneer, the three youths sacrificed their treasures respectively and rushed to the black clad youth who suddenly brandished their swords. A minute later... "big brother... You are our elder brother, don''t fight! We''ve taken it "Yes, yes, brother, don''t fight. We know you are strong. Let us go!" "It''s none of my business, big brother. They forced me to come up against you!" In a short time of one minute, the three gifted students at the level of mind wandering were beaten black and blue like Captain pig head at the moment. Although there were no injuries on their bodies, the appearance of bruised faces was even more painful. At the moment, Li Yaodao is wiping his blade with his handkerchief. Sitting on the rock beside him, he has an invisible soul halo, and flicks away the rain falling all over him. Seeing that there was a tendency of sharpening swords and blundering to pigs and sheep, the three young people were so scared that they didn''t know what to do. What''s more, they didn''t expect that a boy at the peak of Tianxu should have beaten the three of them in a state of ecstasy without any strength to fight back. It''s like, the three of them are like a fake state of mind wandering, more like a real heaven empty state. Although Li Yaodao is the peak of Tianxu, it is more powerful than ordinary Shenyou. This contrast is poor, and it really makes people speechless. "You say you three have enough food. Heaven has no way to go and hell has no door to break in. It''s really interesting." Li Yaodao wiped the knife clean and waved it for a while. The blade was cut in the air, and the sharp sound was revealed. Seeing the blue and blue swords that can cut off their heads in an instant, the three young men suddenly changed their faces. They really thought that the other side was going to kill themselves. The handsome young man with swollen face at the head of the group was shaking. "Big brother, this is a nuclear hospital, you can''t kill people... " Chapter 1001 "Big brother, this is a nuclear power plant. Killing is forbidden. You..." the handsome young man with swollen face, seeing Li Yaodao''s body, was filled with some indescribable killing intention and violent breath. When he was scared, his face turned white and his voice trembled. He is really afraid that the other side does not agree with each other and will really kill himself, which is really unjust. What''s more, the three of them just want to clean up this guy. Although they haven''t fought, the other party has the intention to kill himself, so they immediately counselled him. "In our demon clan, the three of you, who dare to take the initiative to deliver their prey to the door, usually collect juice by fire, put less hemp and more spicy, and bring their own dishes and chopsticks." Li Yaodao looks at the back of the knife and slowly walks to the three people. Seeing the four scales spread out behind Li Yaodao, they were even more frightened and frightened. They never thought that this thin boy who looked so ordinary and incomparable was actually the genius of the demon clan! The monsters'' fearlessness and the iron order of the weak and the strong are very cruel. The talents who can stand out in the demon clan are even fewer than those of the Terrans. However, all the geniuses who come out of the demon clan are all killing prodigies. They are naturally contaminated with fresh life. Compared with Li Yaodao, their ferocity naturally fell into the absolute inferiority. The fierce and bloody rage of the three of them was less than one percent of the other. Maybe Li Yaodao doesn''t know how many creatures he has killed in recent years. Maybe that''s why he doesn''t care now. After all, in this world where the weak eat the strong and the strong are respected, killing people will not be punished. This is also the survival law that Li Yaodao found more and more suitable for the world. Li Yaodao didn''t know that his own breath had already possessed the trend of fierce and fierce beast filled with murderous spirit. Therefore, once the breath is fully revealed, although these three young people are in a state of ecstasy, once they are suppressed by the breath, their strength will be less than one in ten. Li Yaodao slowly came to the handsome young man''s body, with the blade against the other side''s body, looked at, said: "hand it over, do you need me to remind?" "Hand it in?" Hearing this, the handsome young man suddenly became smart, and naturally he handed in the spiritual value obediently. The other two gifted students who were scared out of their wits also quickly handed over their spiritual values. Looking at the spirit value of the three badges, the sum is three million. Li Yaodao is stunned. How can there be so much inventory? "Big brother, except for the hundreds of thousands we robbed before, plus our own gains, it''s all here!" Handsome young people are busy. After hearing the speech, Li Yaodao looked at the other two people. The two young people were frightened and nodded. They looked very funny. "Forget it. You can go out by yourself. I won''t give it away." Li Yaodao uses the blade to cut off the binding rope of the three people, and then marks all the spirit values into his own badge, and immediately turns away. Seeing that Li Yaodao didn''t hurt them at all, it just took away the spirit value. The three young people stood up and looked at each other. They looked at the back of Li Yaodao and didn''t leave in a hurry. And Li Yaodao is also lazy to pay attention to each other, is still moving forward. In this regard, the three looked at each other, and all of them showed a fierce force in front of them, and they immediately burst out with their feet on the ground! Chapter 1002 Seeing Li Yaodao directly turn around and leave, he did not regard them as opponents at all, nor did he force them to leave directly like other talented students. The three men who had been untied looked at each other when they saw Li Yaodao leave and ignored themselves. In a flash, the fear in the eyes of the three people dispersed, replaced by senleng''s anger, and that touch of hatred. Without saying a word, the three people had a very tacit understanding of the soles of their feet trampling on the ground, and the mud splashed on the ground, and the powerful spiritual power ripples spread out, and they wanted to explode in all directions. In a flash, led by the handsome young people, the three finished glyphs and holding treasures rushed to the front of the youth in the dark long windbreaker. They did not expect that the so-called demon youth would suddenly let go of themselves, but the reality did not allow them to let him go. They immediately rushed out and shrouded forward with the most ferocious momentum. "Boy, take your life!" "Ha ha, pity us, that''s your mistake!" "In the future, don''t be pitiful to anyone in the nuclear college. This time, you should pay the tuition fee!" It turns out that the three people who just begged for mercy were fake. It was true that they wanted to turn over and kill Li Yaodao. It is obviously not the first time that the three of them have been fighting with each other so shamelessly. It really makes people feel disgusted. But the reality is that the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. All the history and the past can be written down by the winner. Li Yaodao, who was moving forward, naturally felt the impact of the three powerful spiritual forces behind him, and then stopped his steps and slightly raised a terrible arc at the corner of his mouth. "A newborn calf is not afraid to die!" Since Li Yaodao chose to let them go, naturally he didn''t take these three people seriously. But the other side was still enthusiastic. I''m sorry, but I can only kill them according to the enemy. I saw the boy turn around and suddenly the black spiritual power around him suddenly diffused, making the gloomy rain forest around him even more dark. The three young men who wielded their weapons and rushed to kill Li Yaodao were stunned when they felt the dark spiritual power ripple. But now they are on the arrow and have to send out, so they can''t retreat at all. "Play tricks, I don''t believe that such a short time and distance, you can have any reaction?" The handsome young man sneered, the long knife in his hand rips the space, and cuts to Li Yaodao mercilessly. The remaining two use the long lock to control the moving direction of Li Yaodao, and the last one is the vigorous blue spirit power in the palm of his body, which bursts out and is severely printed. In such a short period of time, everything is just like what the handsome young people say. Ordinary strong people need time to react to it, and this has to be aimed at the same level of mind wandering. Like Li Yaodao, the peak of Tianxu state, the speed of the reaction is worse. They firmly believe that Li Yaodao will lose! The three men''s attacks are the most powerful moves of their own, and they have no posture to keep their hands at all. After all, they won''t be soft hearted to the demon boy, and there is a dean outside to meet them, so they don''t have to worry about the consequences of the negligent killing. Seeing the situation, Li Yaodao laughs and shakes his head. Then his face is cold and cold. He swings the sword with one hand. The fierce Blue Sword light is attached to the blade, and the voice is cold. "You''ve asked for it, so you''ll all die!" Chapter 1003 Li Yaodao''s body is full of wind, one hand is waving the sword, and the fierce Blue Sword light is attached to the blade, and the breath is more horizontal. The shadow of the four winged Black King Snake appears suddenly... with the shadow of the four winged Black King Snake, it suddenly appears. Its powerful and powerful breath, as well as its fierce and fierce willpower, make the three young people who originally rushed to kill suddenly He looked stupefied. For some reason, they felt the fear from their hearts, which seemed to come from the depths of their souls, which hindered the attack progress of the three young men. The three of them did not stop their offensive state by force, but had to stop because they were filled with inner fear. As the winner of the ranking war, the three gifted youths are suddenly afraid of Li Yaodao, who is weaker than himself! Whoa! Seeing that the attack progress of the other side stopped, Li Yaodao did not have any pity at all. The forward swing of one hand was over long ago. With the sharp forward swing of the blade, the majestic Blue Sword light, and under the pressure of virtual shadow, it suddenly waved out. Under the awe of overlord''s idea, the blue sword light sweeps across the sky with thunder for half a month. It''s like a mountain and a tsunami. It''s hard to kill each other! Whoosh! With the light of the blue sword being swept away, the four winged Black King Snake shadow behind Li Yaodao is ready to go. It can be seen that the virtual shadow of the king snake opens its huge black scale wings, and it is suppressed with the power of ancient blood. With the awe and awe of their souls, the three young men, who had been fighting with overwhelming force, all found that they were wrong, and they were so wrong! When the shadow of four winged Black King Snake released by Li Yaodao appeared, they already knew that they had no hope. It is the blood pressure from the Archaean king. The blood of ordinary human beings, unless it is also inherited from the ancient times, can not bear the fierce pressure from the soul. It is obvious that these three talented young men who suddenly turned their backs on each other were ordinary people. There was no way of inheriting the ancient blood, let alone fighting against Li Yaodao, a player like a plug-in player. The absolute blood suppression of the four winged Black king snake made the three young people suddenly stunned. At this moment, the three people seemed to have lost their souls, staring at the awe from the virtual shadow of the snake king. Be indifferent! Shua! At the same time, the sky Congyun of Li demon Dao was cut out. The light of the blue sword was swept out with a majestic momentum, just like the autumn wind sweeping leaves. It was clean and fierce. With the fierce sweeping of the light of the blue sword, the three young people who were originally in a daze were all reflected. Their inner fear, combined with the awe from the shadow of the four winged Black King Snake, made their legs soft and could not move at all. The three youths all looked at each other''s eyes and saw the most fearful sight since they were born. "Oh, come out!" At the same time, a smile that I don''t know when appears suddenly rings from this piece of heaven and earth, followed by a sudden appearance of three big hands from the space. The great fingerprints condensed by spiritual power immediately grasped the bodies of the three young people Chapter 1004 When the three big fingerprints, which are completely transformed by spiritual power, hold the bodies of the three young people quietly and continuously at the fastest speed, they will directly pull them out of the space. HuLong! As the bodies of the three young people were suddenly pulled out of the space, the blue sword light that had been swept boldly before suddenly cut off the loneliness. If there was no sudden appearance of the previous three fingerprints, the death of the three young people would be a certainty. Deep and dark eyes, looking at the three young people were pulled out of the position, immediately stopped the action in his hand, holding the Li Yao Dao of tiancongyun, looking at the place where the fingerprints appeared in the turbulent space before, the young man laughed. "It''s really... I almost forgot that this is the Nuclear Power Institute, not the Shura field. Why is it so murderous... Li Yaodao shook his head slightly. He never thought that he had used such a powerful killing intention just now, which should not be changed. After all, everyone is a student of the nuclear Institute, so there is no need for that. He found that he was not angry just now, but in his soul origin, he tended to have a violent killing intention, and this feeling of killing became more and more intense with his growing strength. Coincidence? No coincidence? After shaking his head, Li Yaodao didn''t care too much about these things. He looked around and looked at the rain forest world, which was really not liked and gloomy. It may be that after returning from taboo forest, he was not very cold about this gloomy world. "We have to find a dance soon. They meet. We have to find a large army before Yantian God leads people to find me..." Li Yaodao thought secretly. The four scales behind him vibrated fiercely, and the figure quickly swept to the distance with the momentum of shooting stars chasing the moon. After all, in this so-called dream rainforest, there are no rules to be said, which can be used to bully the less. Li Yaodao is not afraid to spread the gods, but he has to be afraid of his helpers. If people catch themselves together, it''s not for fun. Therefore, the top priority is to find Yiwu and others. Only in this way, in this rainforest, can we stand among the top 100 in the sky list. "Although I''m not afraid of anyone at the peak level, just in case, I don''t have to use the last card. Otherwise, the cards that are known will no longer be the cards..." "I can feel the breath of three snow. It seems that she is the nearest one to me, so please meet her first!" Thinking like this, the figure of Li Yaodao crossed the sky with a black light, and swept away in a certain direction... just at the moment when Li Yaodao crossed the sky, he was on the other side of the sky. Looking at the moment that the demon boy was flying away, he immediately took out something similar to a signal gun. Bang! With a clear sound, from the sky sounded, a similar signal bomb like light source, projected into the sky. Far away on the other side of the sky, the dragon dance and Dao Tianyin are moving forward rapidly. Naturally, they see the light source! At the same time, with the Dragon two butterflies together, the second daughter also saw the same. Yan Tianshen looked at the signal light suddenly appeared in the sky, and his mouth slightly raised... Chapter 1005 When the sudden appearance of a signal light trace, as if it is affecting the hearts of countless people, bold light in the sky. The intensity of this signal source makes people who are living in the dream rain forest see it. Dragon dance and Dao Tianyin, who were flying fast ahead, first discovered this light source and immediately grounded in mid air. "Who is so boring? How dare you open your own position openly, isn''t it stupid to seek death? " Dao Tianyin Red 1 naked jade feet, stepping in the void above, sweet voice, with a bit of fierce taste. "Northwest direction..." after the dragon dance, two red wings vibrate slightly. In the bright pink eyes, there is a glimmer of silver. After a short silence, he immediately changed his mind. "Well, you don''t think brother Dao will be in that direction, do you?" Dao Tianyin was shocked. "I''d rather believe it has... Anyway, there''s no direction now. I can''t feel the breath of brother Dao. Maybe it''s there!" The Dragon Dance did not say much, and the red wings behind him vibrated again, and quickly swept to the sky in the light of the lake. Location, it''s northwest! "Hello Seeing that the silver haired girl quickly left, Dao Tianyin turned her mouth in a bit of displeasure, but she didn''t say much. She was born to step on the void and quickly followed up. Although it is not as fast as a foot in the void, it is not much different. At the same time, Liu qintian and Zhao RI Tian, who are on the way, are naturally the rapid convergence of the two drivers. They are also in the process of moving forward, and they see the signal light source which is close to exposing their position. "It''s a little interesting. Who dares to expose himself in this situation? I don''t know the height of heaven and earth..." Zhao RI Tian grinned and said with a smile. Liu qintian nodded quietly. As he continued to fly, he seemed to have thought of something wrong and suddenly stopped in mid air. "Damn it, big brother, you stop and don''t say a word!" Zhao RI Tian stopped suddenly and almost flashed his waist, discontented. Liu qintian pointed to the signal source and suddenly said, "only a fool can reveal his position. Since there is a signal source, it may be the signal to catch Li Yaodao!" "So sure?" Zhao RI Tian was astonished. "Go and see it!" Liu qintian changed direction and suddenly swept away. In this regard, Zhao RI Tian can only shrug his shoulders and quickly catch up! On the way, long er die and Yan Yue, who have been silent for a long time, naturally found the source of the signal. The er''nu is smart and knows what''s going on after a detailed review. She quietly but tacitly changes her direction. They are all plundering to the northwest! "It seems that someone has found the demon snake. It''s in the northwest. It''s about ten minutes'' flight from us." In that pair of monstrous purple pupils, the runes like the eyes of blood wheel twinkled slightly. The God of heaven standing on a huge rock was standing with his hands down, and his voice was calm, with a sense of indifference. The wind also blows the creases between the uneven clothes, and allows the storm to hit the whole body. However, strangely, there is an invisible and powerful spiritual power ripple all over the body of Yan Tian God, which will not be contaminated at all. Standing next to Yan Tianshen, Guo Lingtian immediately stood up, clapped his hands, and said, "since the target has been found, let''s start quickly. Otherwise, once the guy joins up with dragon dance and others, things will be difficult." Chapter 1006 "That''s right. Although this signal source revealed the location of the demon snake, it also indirectly showed my intention. They must have thought of it for a long time." A pair of monstrous purple pupils twinkled slightly, and Yan Tianshen frowned slightly: "now it''s time to fight, I hope we can catch up." "They will know that this source is from our people?" Guo Lingtian also frowned. "There is no simple person who can be on the sky list? What we can think of, that group of people can also think of, now is to gather the strength of our side of the people, seize the demon snake Yan Tianshen doesn''t care about details, but his inner meaning is very simple, that is, he must seize Li Yaodao and take the opportunity to kill it. Only in this way can I complete the so-called ultimate killing task of the infinite regeneration system. Only when I have finished, can I possibly take that supreme step in the future. Otherwise, I will spend the rest of my life in the wasteland, and it will be a pity that I can''t return to the original world! "Li Yaodao... I hope you can hold on to me, because only by killing you in person can I be at ease..." Yan Tianshen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart said so. The two fierce purple wings behind him vibrated, and their figures swept to the distance of the sky... with the emergence of the signal light source, people in the dreamland rainforest were affected. Naturally, we all found that it was almost exposed The signal of one''s position, most of the talented and powerful, are guessing which rookie came up with. However, after guessing, there were already many figures, and they began to think about it quickly. Whether it''s the fun watching or the real talent with ideas, they all gather in the northwest direction. Li Yaodao, in flight, naturally found the signal light source suddenly appeared behind him. He was stunned and stopped in mid air. The four black scales behind him slowly vibrated. "How dare someone expose their position here? "No..." Li Yaodao was surprised to finish, but suddenly thought of what, fell into meditation. Is this so-called signal light source used by others on purpose? But things up to now, where there is a bit of intelligence, it is impossible to expose their position, that will only provoke the tide of attack. "The battle is not over yet, which means that there are more than 100 people in the rainforest. Now that we expose ourselves, do we not want to continue?" Thinking like this in his heart, Li Yaodao clenched his fist. Now he has some ideas about the light source. "Once I entered the tianbang, naturally, I left the last step to practice in the sky array, and then I took the opportunity to find the two spiritual fires and subdue them..." murmuring in his mouth, Li Yaodao looked again at the bright signal source coming behind him, and immediately swept the past... it seems that many people have thought of the reason. Li Yaodao, who was a fan of the first round, did not Think of it, because of his ideas, there are others. "I have very little spirit value now, which is not enough to spend money on the cultivation of blue ocean tide sky array, so no matter how small the fly is, I can get the spirit value again as long as I find the person and eliminate it..." thinking like this in my heart, the four black scales behind Li Yaodao suddenly vibrate violently, and they are swept away with the momentum of meteors chasing the moon! Chapter 1007 At that time, a black streamer with four wings will be seen in the rain forest mountainous area with strong wind and rainstorm, and the meteor will catch up with the moon. When Li Yaodao appeared in this field, he looked around and found that there was no clue. Moreover, the signal source had already disappeared. "Well? Nothing there? Is it so fantastic? " Li Yaodao glanced around and frowned slightly. Just now he felt that trace of special ripple. Although it was very subtle, it was real. What''s more, it''s not the point. The point is what the signal source is indicating? "Ding! Be careful, there is an eight star Wonderland in your southeast With the sound of the evolutionary system sounded, Li Yaodao''s eyes, Huoran special line southeast direction, at the same time, the pupil in the eye suddenly condensed one minute. Whew! See a silver streamer across the sky, with the majestic momentum of heaven and earth, bluntly stabbed at the front door of Li Yaodao. Dang! Li Yaodao''s face did not change. His right hand held it in the air. The clouds in the sky came out in an instant. The light of the blue sword swept across the sky, cutting off the silver streamer from the storm, but it didn''t mean to slow down. The separated ones, like a missile in two, rushed to Li Yaodao''s back, and finally hit a mountain. Bang! The two sounds are like the powerful breaking sound of a violent explosion. The strong wind blows in all directions. The strong wind sweeps over the sky and comes to the body of Li Yaodao. However, it becomes as clever as a child and only blows the corner of the young long windbreaker. Li Yaodao''s four wings vibrated slightly behind his grinning clothes and around the storm. Standing in the air, he looked at the direction of the silver light, and his eyes were slightly frozen. In the distance ahead, a pair of striking silver wings spread out, and a silver bow looks like a rainbow. At the moment when the silver spiritual power ripples all over the body, young masked in silver clothes are flying in the air, and the bowstring is full. "Why? See through my attack? " The young man holding the silver bow had some doubts in his voice, but he didn''t seem surprised. But when he found that Li Yaodao was only the peak of Tianxu, he was shocked. Is it possible that the sky void state can resist the attack from the eight star Wonderland, and it is still a surprise attack? The answer is naturally in front of you. After being attacked, Li Yaodao is still alive. At the moment, he is holding tiancongyu in his forehand, raising his blade, pointing to the youth holding a silver bow in the distance ahead and saying, "which courtyard is it?" "Ha ha, which courtyard is no longer important, I am not going to kill you, but you can''t leave today, you can''t escape my blockade!" The young man holding the silver bow gave a sneer, and then the full bowstring creaked. Buzz! An arrow feather, which was completely condensed by spiritual power, appeared on the silver bow with its majestic luster and majestic momentum. In addition, with the power of Shenyou level, the young man in silver was as powerful as the God of war. Hearing this, Li Yaodao turned his lips and put the sky cluster cloud on his shoulder and said, "well, this sounds like a very familiar one. The guys who talked to me like this at the beginning seem to have died." "Ha ha, then you long my arrow!" With a sneer, the young man in silver let go of his bow string hand Chapter 1008 "Ha ha, try my arrow With the fall of the cold laughter, the figure of silver clothes suddenly released the bow full of strings. With a loud bang, the arrow feather was like a rainbow breaking the sky, crossing the sky. With the silver light arrow plume suddenly shot from the sky, Li Yao Dao''s face did not change, and his eyes were like water. It seemed that he had expected the attack intention of the other party. He held the tiancongyun demon sword to chop Huashan Mountain and waved it fiercely. Whew! With the moment of tiancongyun''s fierce cleavage, the blue sword light is about to approach the moment of the sky arrow feather. Before a knife splits it, the silver light arrow feather splits fiercely. "Ha ha, with your strength, you still need master Yan Tianshen? Even I can kill you easily. " The young man in silver sneered, and then his right hand carried the bow and arrow behind him, and his left fingers stood in front of him, as if chanting a mantra. His lips and teeth moved, but he could not hear the sound. It''s just like a fairy scattering flowers. Suddenly, the Silver Arrows burst and spread. Under the dark and stormy sky, the silver light shrouded in all directions, just like a bundle of fairy locks, shrouded in Li Yaodao. Seeing the situation, Li Yaodao''s eyes were slightly coagulated. He found that the opponent''s treasure, arrow and feather, could contain such powerful attack skills. He immediately felt that he was careless. But now he has no chance to dodge. He can only protect himself by passive four wings. Hiss! At the moment when Li Yao Dao uses the scale wings of four winged Black King Snake to protect itself, a large number of lines like silver awns bound with fairy locks spread all around the sky, which instantly entangles and envelops Li demon Dao, just like wrapping a big silver dumpling. Seeing that the target is trapped in it, the young man in silver clothes raises a slight sneer at the corner of his mouth. He immediately takes back the bow and arrow with his right hand, and then flies forward. Looking at the silver dumplings in front of him, it seems that there are some drum marks. That''s the mark of the people inside, struggling! "Ha ha, under the blockade of my silver cage, you can''t escape my blockade unless you are at the top of the nine star magic tour. My seal power can''t break away from the nine star Wonderland!" The young man in silver sneered. In his opinion, the task given by the God of heaven is too simple? Just by making a few tricks, I have completely pinched the other party. As I said before, if the silver cage is not the peak of the nine star Shenyou, it is absolutely impossible to break free. After a sneer, the young man in silver sits in front of the silver cage, his figure stops in the air, and then heads to the sky again, playing a signal source similar to that before. But this time, the light source of the signal changed color, as if to convey to someone, the task has been completed. Somewhere in the distance of the sky, Yantian God, who is moving forward with the trend of shooting stars to catch up with the moon, suddenly appears again when he sees the signal light source far away in the sky, and this time it turns into the red that he wants to see, and the corner of his mouth is slightly raised. "That boy has some ability. He even caught the demon snake of Li Yaodao. Let''s go Whew! In front of the silver cage, the figure in silver sits in front of him, looking at the surface of the cage still struggling, and sneers: "it''s useless. Even if you try your best, you still can''t help it!" Chapter 1009 This sentence falls, silver clothes youth''s laughter, with a bit of sneer and disdain. According to the information given by Yan Tianshen, the demon boy named Li Yaodao is a four winged Black king snake. Although he is of noble status, powerful strength and great talent, he is pure cattle and horses. "Ha ha, it''s estimated that Yan Tianshen takes you seriously. What kind of waves can you turn out in front of absolute strength, just a demon snake at the peak of Tianxu?" Chuckle... just as the voice of the young man in silver just dropped, and in the voice of scorn before, his sneering face solidified. Looking at the silver cage in front of him, he suddenly frowned. In the silver cage, there are more and more spiritual power ripples. However, there are some cracks in the silver cage. Although the crack is very subtle, but in the eyes of the young man in silver, it seems very shocked. "It''s impossible! How could you get out of my silver cage if you were just a demon snake in the sky The young man in Silver said in disbelief, and then stretched out his hands. The fierce and powerful spiritual power poured out from the palm, and then he crossed into the silver cage. He couldn''t believe that he was a gifted student of eight star mind wandering state, but he was defeated by a demon guy at the peak of Tianxu state? Although they admit that the other party is a genius, the young man in silver will never allow his own failure, because this is the task assigned by the God of heaven, and there must be no mistakes. Otherwise, you may kill yourself at any time by inheriting the nature of God! At the thought of Yan Tianshen''s angry appearance, the young man in silver can''t help but shiver, and then hastens to increase his spiritual output, as if to fill the loophole from the silver cage! All this seems to be under control, but because of this scene, it has become endless variables! Hiss! Although he felt that there was a lot of power from the opponent on the silver cage, the tiny cracks could not be completely made up for. While the young man in silver raised his hand to fill the output of spiritual power, his eyes widened. A scarlet light came out of the silver cage in the tiny and gradually tearing crack. It seems that the scarlet power, the violent power and the ancient power from the demon clan itself make the young man in silver panic instantly. All of a sudden, he felt a sense of fear in his body. He was afraid of the suppression ripple from the top blood of demon clan. After all, this guy is just the blood of ordinary human beings. Compared with the blood of the four winged Black King Snake, it really seems a little insignificant. With the passage of time, the two sides of the strength, but also with the gradual expansion of the silver cage cracks at the same time, fell into the end. "Damn it, I''ll never let you out!" The young man in silver saw that his seal spirit skill was about to be broken. Although there were a hundred hard to accept in his heart, it was already the case. He quickly sacrificed his treasure with a silver bow and wanted to hit the seal again. Bang! However, there is a time-consuming trend in all this. The moment the silver bow appears, the silver cage suddenly explodes, and the magnificent scarlet force spreads out and frightens the sky! Chapter 1010 With a loud noise, the power of scarlet suddenly burst out of the silver cage, and the violent and violent waves that shook the sky filled the sky. Seeing the situation, the young man in silver looked startled, and his figure quickly retreated. Although the speed was extremely fast, he was still hit by the fierce force of scarlet. Poof! Because of the sudden appearance of the scarlet force full of terror, the young man in silver can''t dodge. He is being bombarded well. His face is full of unbelievable eyes, his mouth spits blood, and his figure is shaking back uncontrollably. Stabilizing his figure, the young man in silver looked at the broken position of the silver cage released by him in disbelief. In his heart, he was full of unwilling roar. How could that be possible? Just a demon snake at the top of Tianxu mountain can break the seal that he is proud of? And it can shock me? How can this be possible?!! Although I can''t believe it in my heart, it''s the truth. It''s impossible for the young man in silver to believe it or not! Hum! With the explosion of the silver cage, the ferocious force of scarlet diffused in all directions. The fierce wind and torrential rain all around, in contact with the scarlet force which gradually permeated the sky, instantly became a good baby and no longer possessed the violent potential. The power of scarlet dye red half of the sky, frightening the clouds, the original dark sky, then there is a trace of gloomy red. The young man in silver felt the ripple of the scarlet power suppressed from the sky, and then looked forward. The young man in black long windbreaker, who stood bravely on the silver cage, had a sharp pupil in his eyes, which he had never thought of. The seal spirit skill that I am proud of can''t hurt the opponent. It''s almost a whole level of spiritual power. It''s too fake! Yes, it''s so fake, but it''s because of this fake that Li Yaodao doesn''t get any damage at all. On the contrary, with the protection of emperor''s armour and the assistance of four dark scales, it''s hard to hurt yourself even if you want to. Li Yaodao slowly raised his head, and the tiancongyun demon blade held by his right hand also changed from cyan to scarlet in this instant. Deep black eyes, also at this moment, change into a chilling red pupil! "Good seal power, if I don''t use the fury of blood, I can''t break it." Li Yaodao nodded slightly, expressing some appreciation of the opponent. When he broke through the seal, he had two ways. One of them was to open the fury of blood directly, to draw the level of spiritual power closer and break it. The other is to use their own spiritual fire. Although the secret method of blood rage is very rare and Xinmi, it is even more mediocre than spirit fire. Spirit fire is the fire of heaven and earth. If you can use it, you can use it, otherwise you will be in trouble. So Li Yaodao finally chose the first method to break the seal spirit skill of the other party in the most crude and direct way. In any case, when it comes to the real ranking battle of tianbang, it is necessary to open blood fury sooner or later, even if we knew it earlier, it would be nothing. Thinking like this, Li Yaodao''s figure suddenly disappeared in place, and the speed was countless times faster than before. The young man in silver looked around, but was surprised to find that he could not find the trace of each othe Chapter 1011 With the speed of Li Yaodao, he disappeared like a fleeting light. The young man in silver suddenly looked around him, but he still didn''t find the location of the other side. He was immediately confused. A good person, but also can vanish out of thin air? No wonder he didn''t think so. At the moment, the young man in silver didn''t feel the breath ripple of Li Yaodao. He seemed to have run away for a long time without any palpitation. "No, I can''t let this animal escape, or I can''t explain it if yantianshen comes." In the mind of the young man in silver, all his soul power suddenly explored and spread in all directions, but he did not find the figure where Li Yaodao was. Whew! However, the young man in silver was so anxious that a very tiny and rare ripple mark suddenly came from the sky. He raised his head in accordance with the situation, and his eyes suddenly condensed! I saw a black figure waving scarlet knife light, just like a God coming down to earth with a knife. All of this can be said to be extremely rare and sudden, so that even the young people in silver, who are in the eight star Wonderland, only find each other''s figure when the knife light is about to reach his face. "How could that be possible?" Feeling Li Yaodao from the sky, suddenly appeared, and the young man''s face in silver changed dramatically at this moment. Because he never thought that the other side would have a secret method to enhance the level of spiritual power by force, which was not found in the previous intelligence. Li Yaodao, who was brandishing the knife, looked at the young man''s face with unexpected shock. In his red pupil, he was filled with a kind of ferocious color. Although he doesn''t have the habit of bloodlust, Li Yaodao knows clearly in his heart that as long as he opens a blood frenzy, his bloodthirsty impulse will be more dignified. Fortunately, with the help of evolutionary system, I can offset the negative effects of blood rage. Otherwise, I may not be able to withstand the killing intention of blood rage. Hum! Seeing that the scarlet knife wanted to cut off the young man in silver, at such an extremely urgent moment, Li Yaodao obviously felt the space of this moment and seemed to stop solidifying. All movements, all the surrounding environment, including the howling storm, are stagnant and solidified. Not only does Li Yaodao feel sluggish, it seems to be moving at eight times the speed, but also the young man in silver, who has widened his eyes and is full of shock. "Come out, little fellow!" With the sound of a familiar voice of the dean of the land, a huge hand print appeared in silence and seized the body of the young man in silver. However, the young man in silver who had previously sealed Li Yaodao was still in a state of surprise. He did not know what was going on with him. Next second, the big handprint from the dean of the prefecture took him out. Once the students are pulled out by the governor, they will lose the selection qualification of this session! Poor young man in silver, he is really the top 100 super genius in the original heaven list. This time, he was supposed to hold the place, because after listening to Yan Tianshen''s words, he could not seal Li demon Dao, but was eliminated... booming! With the disappearance of the young man in silver, the scarlet light of Li Yaodao is also hard to chop in the air, which makes him feel lonely Chapter 1012 See oneself a knife split a lonely, Li Yaodao is also secretly speechless, in the heart, with a bit helpless. After all, this is a dream rain forest, and it is also the inner world space under the control of the dean of the earth. Naturally, it will not give him any chance to hurt others. "Forget it..." seeing the soul of his sword cleaved into the distance, Li Yaodao also curled his mouth. In his heart, he felt a little uncomfortable. After all, he is equivalent to using his cards in advance here, but the purpose has also been achieved, that is, to eliminate the opponent from the game. Even if the intelligence is exposed, it is also after the end of the battle. After all, the world in the dream rainforest is completely controlled by the dean of the earth. It is impossible for people outside to transmit information to it. Bang! At the same time, the soul of Li demon''s knife was suddenly broken by a purple sharp light. The powerful spiritual force made Li Yao''s eyebrows frown tight and split before he swung again. The powerful scarlet knife light splits open, faces the huge spiritual power afterwave which suddenly spreads to the impact, and completely removes the afterwave around itself. Li Yaodao frowned when he felt the familiar spiritual shock. He didn''t expect that he would meet the last person at this time. God of heaven! Although the figure of the other party failed to appear, the purple sharp light with incomparable attribute just now was in the taboo forest some time ago. Li Yaodao completely recorded the other party''s breath. It includes the attack spirit power trace of Yan Tianshen. Because he and Yanyue are brothers and sisters, their spiritual power similarity is similar to each other! It''s not a good thing to meet Yan Tianshen now. After all, Li Yaodao knows that the other party is probably not alone. If he is eliminated here, it means that he has no chance to practice in Tianzhen. If you don''t have a chance to practice in the sky array, you can''t try to conquer those two newly discovered fire spirits! Therefore, in any case, he Li Yaodao must be stable. He must not lose his chance because of such a small matter! Li Yaodao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although he knew that he would not be afraid of the other party, considering comprehensively, the secret method of blood rage has been open for a while. If it continues like this, it will not be a simple problem. The scarlet power was removed and replaced with the original black spirit power. The scarlet sky Congyun also turned blue at the moment, and the red pupil retreated like the tide to return to the deep black pupil. Whew! Combined with all the advantages and disadvantages, Li Yaodao still chooses to avoid its edge. After all, he can''t go down like this, so the probability of losing his hoof in front of the horse will also increase. "Now the first chance is to have a round with the nearest partner... It seems that Sanxue is closer to me, southwest?" Simply feel the other party''s weak breath wave, Li Yaodao eyes slightly narrowed, behind the four wings vibration, disappeared in the sky. Although he felt the fluctuation of long Sanxue, Li Yaodao knew that the subtle ripple was due to his strong soul power, and that was why the distance was very far! Whew! When Li Yao Dao swept southwest with a meteor, his figure suddenly stopped in mid air. His eyes were slightly frozen and his heart sank slightly Chapter 1013 Li Yaodao, who is preparing to fly to look for long Sanxue, suddenly stops in the air. His eyes are locked in front of him, his eyes are slightly narrowed, and his heart is slightly heavy. It''s time to come... I saw two young figures, one wearing a dark windbreaker and the other wearing a dark purple long suit. One of them was so familiar to Li Yaodao. "I didn''t expect that you could break through Liu Xin''s seal. It really impressed me." Yan Tianshen looked at the intact Li Yaodao and nodded slightly. In his purple eyes, he was a little surprised. "Oh... That man, originally called Liu Xin." Li Yaodao nodded slightly, and the four wings behind him vibrated. He put his hand behind his head and grinned. "But that man''s seal is very strong. It''s a pity that he met me. Why? You want to fight me now? Don''t you win or lose in the challenge arena ranking competition There are two young and vigorous figures in front of us. One of them is undoubtedly the God of heaven. And Li Yaodao also expected that the other party would come. After all, the signal source could be seen by himself, and the other party could not not see it. However, he did not expect that the other party would come so fast. Fortunately, this guy didn''t bring many people with him. Although he was also a super genius at the top of the nine star Shenyou peak, Li Yaodao was confident that he could slip away from these two people. It is not a simple thing to keep yourself, unless you are a strong person who has the position of Tongtian. "Ha ha, I suddenly want to change my mind. After all, I want you to enter the top ten and fight with me. It''s too hard. So in order to beat you better, I choose to solve you here." Yan Tianshen''s understatement, that warm smile face, do not feel any killing intention, just like reminiscence with friends. Standing beside him, Guo Lingtian did not say anything, but his heart was clear. When he communicated with a person with the attitude of Yan Tian Shen, he did not have any intention to kill. However, this is also the place he doubts about. Why does Yan Tianshen want to catch Li Yaodao, but he still looks like this? This is what Guo Lingtian doubts. If Yan Tianshen had not said to himself that this Li Yaodao must die, otherwise, Guo Ling naively thought that the other party was Li Yaodao''s friend. Seeing Yan Tianshen chatting with himself, he didn''t have the slightest intention to kill him. Li Yaodao also knew that the other party could not want to let go of himself like this, but it was not empty. Tiancong cloud was standing in front of him, inserted in the void, and his voice was quiet. "Hehe, it''s very direct, but it''s OK. Everyone is in a hurry. Are you going to come together or one by one?" Hearing this, Yan Tianshen shook his head with a smile and said, "it must be me. I''ll clean up one of you and need others. If this is spread out, it will be too humiliating." "Well said, it''s a pity that we are mortal enemies. Otherwise, we may really become friends." Li Yaodao shook his head with a smile. The other side in their own must kill task, Yan God is never alive, and Li Yaodao also understand that the other side knows that they have a system, both sides can not accommodate each other, only life and death! "Ha ha, it''s a pity that we are mortal enemies. It seems that our so-called battle is self-evident..." Yan Tianshen nodded with a smile. Chapter 1014 "Ha ha, it''s a pity that we are indeed enemies. Otherwise, we might become friends. Maybe it''s a pity..." Yan Tianshen nodded with a smile, and his voice was gentle. He could not hear any killing intention. Naturally, he understood the so-called meaning of Li Yaodao''s previous sentence. Both sides had fully understood the meaning. He knew that the other party had its own system, and the system task of both sides was to kill the other party. Since we all know it from the bottom of my heart, there is no such thing as "you and me". After all, this is the final task of the system release. Only by completing this task can we have an absolutely significant role in breaking through the realm of God in the final period. Therefore, whether it is Li Yaodao or Yan Tianshen, both sides understand that only when the other side is dead, can they really return to the original world! The atmosphere, gradually at this moment, has become a little strange. Guo Lingtian looks at the conversation and laughs, like Li Yaodao and Yan Tianshen, who are communicating with friends. His eyebrows are light. He really can''t understand. What is the operation of both sides? However, these are not his concerns. After all, the reason why he is a little annoyed with Li Yaodao is that he is the pursuer of Yanyue, and Yanyue seems to be interested in Li Yaodao. The so-called beauty disaster... Poor Li Yaodao didn''t know that the reason why he was targeted by Guo Lingtian was because of Yanyue. Li Yaodao''s eyes, looking up and down at the God of heaven, want to find a clue and special from each other. But to his disappointment, he didn''t see any clue. Everything seemed to be a natural perfect person standing in front of him. Yan Tianshen can be said to have almost no loopholes and weak electricity to speak of, and his Li Yaodao, of course, is the same. "That signal source, should not lead me here, but found me, hit it?" Li Yaodao said with a light smile. Yan Tianshen stood with his hands down, nodded with a smile, and his voice was easygoing, saying, "that''s right." Li Yaodao grinned and didn''t say anything more. He understood at first, he really thought that the signal source was made by attracting himself. However, when the second light source appeared, that is to say, he was sealed. After breaking through the sealing process, Li Yaodao finally understood what he found. The signal light source is not to attract itself, but to find its own designated light source to let the gods come. "Since everyone has been so frank, let''s make a quick decision. After all, I''m in a hurry." Li Dao, the demon Dao, is calm behind him. "Ha ha, today is not in a hurry, I feel, you have been unable to escape." Yan Tianshen said with a smile. He held the handle of shadowless sword in his right hand and fixed his eyes on Li Yaodao. His voice was easy-going and he could not hear any killing intention. But it is also because of this seemingly easygoing voice that Guo Lingtian, who is familiar with the God of heaven, naturally understands that this guy is absolutely sure of something, which is what he is like. However, when he glanced at Li Yaodao, Guo Lingtian felt the other party''s spiritual power level and was just the peak of Tianxu. He immediately understood what was going on. After all, Yan Tianshen''s strength is too clear to him, and Li Yaodao is only the peak of Tianxu even though it is strong. Chapter 1015 "I can''t escape... Well, I vaguely remember that someone once told me that." Hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded his head slightly and turned his lips away. He said to me casually: "it''s a pity that what I said was basically dead." Yan Tianshen shrugged his shoulders, and his attitude was very smooth and easy-going. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Looking at Li, I don''t know why it''s hard to tell why there''s a God in Li''s heart. This kind of feeling is like that the other party seems to be a human being, but he has a more ferocious nature than the demon clan. This is the soul power of Li Yaodao, but he can clearly feel it. This God of heaven, whether in mind or strength, is by no means comparable to all the opponents we have met before. And that special feeling, with the passage of time, the feeling of Li Yaodao is more and more profound! It seems that there is a sense of recognition in today''s war. It seems that Yan Tianshen doesn''t worry that Li Yaodao will escape at all. He holds a shadowless sword behind his back, and there is no pressure at all. It''s very light. But if placed in the eyes of others, it seems that it will be more arrogant than Yantian God. After all, judging from the comparison of spiritual power levels, Li Yaodao is only the peak of Tianxu in the eyes of others, even if it is stronger. And the God of heaven is the peak of Shenyou state, and has the battle record of killing ordinary strong people. With such a significant difference between the two, let''s not talk about whether we can fight beyond the level. Just because there is a whole level difference in the level of spiritual power between the two sides, there is no fight! In the ancient land, the spiritual power level itself is an absolute and strict control, and there are not many, but few, scenes of challenge. It''s really rare that Li Yao Dao long dance can span one or even two steps. Although Yan Tianshen understood that the strength of the other side was not as simple as that on the surface, Guo Lingtian did not know. In his opinion, the God of Yan had to work so hard to catch a young demon snake? Even if he didn''t want his sister to be involved in the demon clan and beat him up, he didn''t want to let go of Li Yaodao. "God, you do this, but some risks..." Guo Lingtian preached. After all, this is not outside of henggu college. This is the world in the dream rain forest. The dean of the land is guarding outside. Yan Tianshen wants to do something harmful to Li Yaodao. I''m afraid it''s very difficult! Hearing this, Yan Tianshen threw a mysterious smile on the other side and said nothing more. It''s natural for Guo Ling to think of Tianyan. However, since he dares to say so today, naturally he has his own way! Li Yaodao''s eyes were fixed on him from beginning to end. His eyes were slightly narrowed, and there was no words. After him, the scales of the black king snake suddenly vibrated. His figure was like a meteor chasing the moon, and he wanted to take it away from the southwest. The speed led to Guo Lingtian''s surprise. As a demon snake, it is hard to see how fast it is to surpass the spirit wing! Whew! However, at the moment when Li Yao Dao retreated, he saw the God of heaven. He did not know when he had once again used the power of shifting shape and shadow, blocking in front of the youth, and his voice was easy-going. "Ha ha, I said, you! You can''t escape! " Chapter 1016 At the same time that Li Yaodao intends to avoid its sharp edge and take the lead in flashing away, on the road he has to go through, Yan Tian God in purple clothes appears again. What''s more, the location of this guy is exactly the direction that Li Yaodao is going to meet with long Sanxue! "Ha ha, I said, you! You can''t escape! " Yan Tianshen stood with a shadowless sword in his hand, his voice was understated, and he didn''t seem to care at all. In his opinion, Li Yaodao, no matter how strong it is, can not be his opponent. After all, there is a huge gap in strength between the two sides. If we don''t say that, we all have systems. It is doomed that the present Li Yaodao will be suppressed! Of course, this only refers to the normal situation. Li Yaodao should be outside the normal situation, so it can''t be seen according to the normal situation! Seeing that he couldn''t hide, Li Yaodao knew that today''s battle with Yantian God was a must. Seeing that Li Yaodao didn''t answer, Yan Tianshen nodded with a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. You can try again. If you can escape from my hand, it''s not sure." "Run away? Hehe, do you think too much of yourself? " Hearing this, Li Yaodao shook his head with a smile and said, "do you think I''m afraid of you?" Yan Tianshen raised his eyebrows and spread his hands to show that he didn''t care. Whew! Seeing that there are even more than their own guys exist, Li Yaodao finally can''t help it, and attacks with a knife. Anyway, sooner or later, he has a stop with this guy. Li Yaodao doesn''t care about playing one now. Since we all know that the other party has a system, we don''t need to play anything. It''s just now that Yan Tianshen has sent us, Li Yaodao can use his own strength to explore the depth of each other''s strength. The fierce and violent Blue Sword light, with the potential to tear the space, cleaves and cuts it. The figure of Li demon Dao is as fast as lightning and ghosts are lost. In the eyes of Yan Tianshen, he was still smiling, holding the hilt of shadowless sword and standing with his negative hand, waiting for the fierce attack of the other side. Standing beside him, Guo Lingtian knew that the battle between the two sides was inevitable. He immediately leaned to one side and looked at the speed of Li Yaodao, which was completely beyond the level of heaven and emptiness. He was also secretly surprised. He is worthy of being targeted by Yan Tianshen, but he has some means! In the face of Yan Tianshen''s indifference, Li Yaodao naturally did not have the slightest kind-hearted power. When he raised his sword and fell down, the blue sword cut off the waves and fell down ruthlessly. At the moment of Li Yao Dao''s cutting edge, the blue sword was cut off with vigour. Then, Yan Tianshen still smiles at this moment and raises the handle of his negative hand. Dang! Along with a clear metal collision sound, the powerful and violent spirit power shock wave mark, then burst into the four sides. This is the stormy world, in this moment, become more ferocious. Li Yaodao''s eyes were slightly coagulated. He was very clear that his attack could not have done harm to Yan Tianshen, but he felt that it was too fake. It''s just because Yan Tianshen''s figure did not move at all, just like a rock. It was very steady. His right hand raised the shadowless sword handle, and the invisible blade blocked the blue sword light like the sky in the most stable way! Chapter 1017 Seeing his own attack, Li Yaodao''s face became dignified gradually. He never thought that although he did not make full use of his spiritual power output, he could not despise and ignore even the ordinary nine star spirit wandering realm, but the God of heaven did. Yan Tianshen not only ignored the attack, but also blocked it steadily, which is a bit too fake! Raising the shadowless sword, Yan Tian Shen''s eyes twinkled with some calm color, and said with a smile, "this is it?" "You think that''s it?" Li Yaodao also responded with a cool smile. Then, under the surprised gaze of Yan Tianshen, the powerful black spirit power was filled with fierce and violent scarlet light in the next second, which gradually spread out. Feeling the rising of the spirit power, Yan Tianshen was also slightly surprised. Looking at his black eyes, he gradually turned into red pupils and said with a faint smile, "I didn''t expect that you still have this hand?" With Li Yaodao''s knife in his hand, the blue sword light gradually turned into scarlet knife light. Not to mention, its own strength is also under the attention of Yantian God, and has become an equal existence with himself. It is also because of the sudden appearance of this scene that Yan Tianshen, who resisted the attack, at this moment, the calm and easy-going smile began to gradually converge back. "How could that be possible?" Standing not far away, Guo Lingtian was shocked when he felt Li Yaodao as if he had changed his personality, and felt the powerful spiritual shock waves that burst out of his youth. Because in his opinion, Li Yaodao, which had completely changed its shape at this time, was no different from the peak of Shenyou except for its strange scarlet power. It is also because of this, Guo Lingtian understood why Yan Tianshen suddenly pinched a demon youth who had never been in a state of mind wandering! Now it seems that the reason for this, although we can''t guess, is not the bullying of the weak in his eyes. At the moment, with the powerful power of scarlet, Yan Tian Shen''s eyes narrowed slightly, his smile narrowed, and his right hand flicked. The powerful magic power broke out. In the future, the figure of Li Yaodao would open. At the same time, Yan Tianshen flew up with his sword at the moment when he opened Li''s demon knife. The speed was so fast that he almost changed his shape and shadow! Faced with the speed faster than the peak strength of normal Shenyou, Li Yaodao also looks slightly surprised. However, with his rich experience in fighting in recent years, he still keeps his face unchanged and still swings his knife back to explode into scarlet blade, and fiercely swings away with the other side. Dang! With the sound of another metal plate collision, the blade of tiancongyun is dead against the shadowless sword. The two sides have two powerful forces, one red and one purple, which instantly spread and spread. The attack of two weapons at the level of Tianwen ware, together with the blessing of two supernatural powers at the peak of Shenyou, led to the fighting aftereffect of both sides, which was enough to make the world of the original storm and storm suddenly annihilate all sides. In the twinkling of an eye, because of the battle between Li Yaodao and Yan Tianshen, it turned into a dark sunny day! The attack of two pieces of Tianwen ware is enough to destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and change the so-called simple weather, which is even more obvious. The figure separated, and the figure of Li Yaodao retreated uncontrollably. With the edge of tiancongyun blade in the air, it tore up some space, and then it stopped steadily... and Chapter 1018 With a sharp knife cut tangle of both sides of the fight, although not as life and death as it seems, but it is also enough earth shaking. The originally stormy world has become very calm at the moment. There is no wind and rain on the line of heaven and earth within several kilometers. Only under the dark sky, two young figures confront each other. With scarlet clouds in the sky, Li demon''s Swordsman stabilized his figure under the impact of the battle aftershocks. His eyes were locked in front of him and he was locked in the body of the God of heaven. With the help of his soul power, he was lucky to suppress him. Although there was no harm to both sides, Yan Tianshen, after all, is a top player in Shenyou and has the strength to kill ordinary Tongtian level. Naturally, he has a significant advantage in frontal attack. Because of this, Li Yaodao obviously felt that the extraordinary magic power in his body was caused by the shadowless sword in his hand. I didn''t expect that even a shadowless sword with sky pattern could transmit the magic power through the treasure. The evil magic power was just like the tide of invading Yin sea, which could not be prevented! Whoa! Take a deep breath, use his own blood''s fury spirit power and soul power to suppress, remove from the whole body, the light purple 1 magic power diffuses around in a weak way... to see Li demon Dao actually use his own strength to exclude his power from the body, Yan Tianshen is also a bit surprised and says with a light smile: "it seems that you can carry my strength. ¡± because he was very confident in his own strength, in nine out of ten of his peers, he could not resist his special magic power. But he forgot that Li Yaodao was an alien, so it was reasonable to be immune to his own strength. On the other hand, Li Yaodao, in the moment of expelling the extra evil spirit power in his body, suddenly became fierce in his eyes, and said, "the devil Hall... Are you the person of the magic hall?" He never thought that the final killing task released by this evolutionary system, and the target of Yantian God, actually belonged to the magic hall! Because during the battle with Yan Tianshen, he clearly felt the spiritual power ripple in his opponent''s body, which was similar to that of Jie''s Dharma protector. Li Yaodao found that he really and the people in the magic hall, quite "predestined"! "This guy is from the magic hall. Obviously, Yanyue is also from the demon Hall..." Li Yaodao murmured in his heart. He had a great hatred for the demon hall from the beginning to the end. Whether it''s about himself or Xiao Hei, the hatred is always like a seed buried in the heart of Li Yaodao. Hearing this, Yan Tian Shen looked at Li Yaodao in surprise and said with a smile, "look at your appearance. It seems that you have met someone in my magic hall?" "But look at your face, it seems that you are angry at my magic hall. It''s very big." Yan Tianshen said this, although he did not refuse, but look at this posture, at least in acquiescence. "It''s not only very big, but also full of hatred. I''d like to destroy all the people in your magic temple." Li Yaodao sneered. "Oh? The hatred is so great that I have to go back and ask carefully who has provoked my target. " Yan Tianshen nodded a little, and then the next second, with his own speed approaching the momentum of moving shape and shadow, he rushed to kill with his sword. "But I''d better take your body and ask for it. It''s more convenient!" Chapter 1019 "Originally, I was really curious. Who in my temple could have hatred with you?" After saying this, Yan Tianshen didn''t give Li Yaodao any chance to reply. He immediately waved the shadowless sword in his hands and swept away with the momentum of shifting shape and shadow that could only be possessed by the supreme three realms. "But I''d better take your body and ask for it. It''s more convenient!" In the face of the mighty power of Yan Tian God''s sword, Li Yaodao did not change his face, holding scarlet sky Congyun, and made a good gesture. After learning that the other party actually belonged to the magic hall, Li Yaodao''s powerful spiritual power, which had already reached its peak, had a stronger space for improvement in an instant, reaching an unprecedented peak state of spiritual power. Maybe it''s because of the bonus of hate value. Li Yaodao has a fierce hatred with the demon hall, and Yantian God is also a member of the magic hall. Because of his anger, he naturally becomes more powerful! "Oh? It seems that anger can improve your strength, which is really surprising to me Yan Tianshen chuckled, his movements remained unchanged, and his figure was still in an extremely rapid way. In an instant, he was close to Li Yaodao''s body several meters in front of him. The shadowless sword in the level of Tianwen ware and the lightless hilt are lifted up. The invisible blade is like a blade that opens the sky. It forms a blade of air above the sky. If you want to kill it along the length of several meters. Seeing the situation, Li Yaodao felt the sharp invisible blade. The gesture of drawing the sword was ready. Under the fierce and fierce spiritual power, the scarlet knife light suddenly enlarged and was ready to go. "Everything is futile. If it is in the same level, I may take it seriously." Holding up the hilt of shadowless sword, Yan Tianshen seems to have ignored everything. He doesn''t look at Li Yaodao again from his heart. Then he falls down and his voice is stable. "But now you are still too weak." Facing the shadowless sword blade that splits the sky, Li Yaodao''s inner pressure can be said to be very big. His most powerful weapon is to fight with ghosts and dragons in a rage. This card was originally intended to stay in the arena, but now it seems that it is no longer necessary to keep it! Suddenly, the black sword of the scarlet dragon appeared in the moment of fierce sword. "Hum, just the people in the magic hall want to move him?" Just at the moment when the intense battle was about to break out, only a clear and beautiful sound was heard from the sky, as if without any impurities. At the same time, Li Yaodao only felt that his whole body suddenly became solidified. Whether it was the movement of wielding the sword or the trend of spiritual power output, it became extremely slow. Yan Tianshen is also like this at the moment. His eyes are a little deep, and he feels this familiar and incomparable deterrent power. He says "Tongtian standpoint" one word at a time Naturally, Guo Lingtian also felt the sudden appearance of Tongtian''s position, which made him quickly retreat a mile away. He looked at the beautiful white snow behind Li Yaodao. His face was startled, but he was also very confused. "What a strange figure, who is it?" With the sudden shrouding of Tongtian''s position, Li Yaodao''s fighting ghosts and gods skills and Yan Tianshen''s cutting edge were forcibly interrupted. Both of them looked back with different expressions... Yan Tianshen frowned! Li Yaodao is surprised! Chapter 1020 In the face of the sky, all of a sudden, the beautiful white skirt, whether it''s Li Yaodao, or Yan Tianshen and Guo Lingtian, is stunned for a moment. Because the sudden interruption of their fighting power was beyond the scope of the level of mind wandering, especially the obvious power of connecting the sky, which made the three people understand. This suddenly appeared in the shadow behind Li Yaodao, is actually a real strong! Moreover, he was a talented student of tongtianjing who could compete in the ranking war. As for who it was, whether it was Yan Tianshen or Guo Lingtian, he did not know. Because this red 1 bares the beautiful jade feet, treads on the void above the white skirt Qianying, seems to appear for the first time. The most confused, when it belongs to Li Yaodao, he found that the sudden appearance of the beautiful white dress was actually behind him, helping himself to resolve the battle. Li Yaodao''s eyes could not help but look back and frown. Because he found that the white dress that helped him was actually a tall veiled girl masked! Seeing the young man turning back, the white dress girl did not speak, but looked at each other quietly with her affectionate eyes from the beginning to the end. This look, like a million years, makes her heart, is both happy and excited. Unfortunately, the situation is special now. Li Yaodao just takes a look at the other party and doesn''t know what the other party thinks. He immediately arched his hand, and the scarlet color in his eyes slowly faded away. He politely said, "thank you for your help. Li Yaodao is here to thank you." On hearing the speech, the girl''s face was slightly stunned, and her pretty face buried under the veil suddenly turned crimson. It seemed that she was somewhat embarrassed, but she did not show her public opinion. Instead, she gently shook her head to show that she was OK. Holding the shadowless sword in his hand, Yan Tianshen gazed at the beautiful white figure behind Li Yaodao. His purple pupils flickered slightly, but he could not see any clue. However, one thing can be sure that this tall girl with white skirt is indeed a real strong man in the sky, not through secret method. "What hospital are you from?" Yan Tianshen looked at the girl with white skirt in doubt. He was confident that all the talents on the list of heaven knew everything about him. Only the girl who was killed suddenly on the way did not know him at all. He is sure that he is absolutely the first time to see this girl, and such strength, even has completely surpassed all the people in the sky list. Because both Li Yaodao and Yantian God can feel the powerful spiritual power fluctuation in each other''s body. This girl can never be treated as a strong one in the common heaven! In the face of Yan Tianshen''s question, the white skirt girl turned her affectionate eyes on Li Yaodao into cold eyes and fell on Yan Tianshen''s body. She said in a low voice, "I''m not in any hospital. I''m a temporary participant." Hearing this, Yan Tianshen frowned. He clearly felt that the other party had obvious coldness and hostility to himself whether he was whispering or his clear eyes which seemed to speak. On the contrary, when she looks at Li Yaodao, she seems to be looking at her husband. Her clear eyes like soft water are full of deep feelings. The next second, Li Yaodao holds tiancongyun in his hand, and he can no longer support the third use of the secret method after dispersing the blood rage. Now, there is a trace of unhappiness in the situation Chapter 1021 Li Yaodao withdraws the fury of blood into his body, not because he doesn''t want to release it, but because there is no extra power and blood line to release. After all, although the blood fury secret method can increase one whole level of spiritual power output, the price is to burn blood! He has burned a lot of the essence and blood of the God and magic dragon in his body. If the weak don''t want this blood to disappear, they must keep part of it. In this way, they can only stop the violent release of blood and wait for the essence and blood of the God and Magic Dragon to recover. But because of this, Li Yaodao is now in an absolute inferior position. Without the blessing of blood''s fury, his real combat effectiveness is just like an ordinary state of mind wandering. In the face of the ordinary mind wandering opponent, Li Yaodao is not empty at all, but now the situation is different. What he is facing is the second God of Yantian in the nuclear academy! Besides, beside Yan Tianshen, there is Guo Lingtian in the top ten on the list. Now, no matter how you look at it, Li Yaodao seems to have suffered some losses. "If I want to resist the attack of Yan Tianshen, I have to use the spirit fire..." in the dark thinking, Li Yaodao''s eyes suddenly fell on the white dress girl standing beside him, scratched his face and asked, "excuse me... Are you here to help me?" Hearing the speech, the white dress girl turned her eyes to Li Yaodao. Before looking at Yan Tian Shen''s clear and slightly cold eyes, she instantly turned into endless tenderness. She did not answer positively, but laughed happily. Although she didn''t answer, she gave people an absolute sense of security. Moreover, the charming smile made Li Yaodao have a little doubt. Where did this girl come from? How come I''ve never seen it before? Why did you choose to help me? It seems that she saw the young man''s surprise, while the girl in white dress stretched out her slender jade hand, and immediately gently touched her forehead, smiling happily, and her eyebrows bent into a lovely crescent shape. This smile, but make Li Yaodao have a trace of Leng God, with a little bit of consternation. Do you really know this girl? "Yantian God, here we are At the same time, only a few broken wind sounds were heard from the distance of the stormy sky. The powerful and powerful spiritual power ripples and the voice of the group who obviously derived the gods made Li Yaodao''s face slightly changed. I didn''t expect that it was Yan Tianshen who came here first! This has resulted in an already inferior situation, which is even worse! Whew! Whew! Only a few majestic figures, the lowest nine star Shenyou, the highest nine star peaks, there are full of seven or eight direct flash from. There are ten figures on the side of Yan Tianshen, and they are extremely powerful. Even those who are strong in tongtianjing are scared. After all, there are at least four or five Shenyou peaks. It''s not difficult to kill common people who are strong in heaven. Seeing this, Li Yaodao frowned and knew that things were even more pessimistic. Although I feel the breath of long Sanxue and others, they are coming here at a very fast speed, but it is because their own sense of soul power is strong enough to feel the wave of a hundred miles away. "Yan Tian Shen, is this the demon you said?" One of the young men with explosive heads glanced contemptuously at Li Yaodao and asked. Chapter 1022 "Yandian, is this the demon you said?" A young man with explosive head came out, his eyes swept to the boy in black, and his eyebrows were raised. The peak of Tianxu? This level of guy, need Yandian to find so many people, to work together to kill him? It''s just the peak of Tianxu state. Can Yandian be completely manipulated by one person? Naturally, Yan Tianshen would not know the other party''s inner thoughts at the moment. He immediately nodded slightly and calmly said, "pay attention to all of you. People have help to understand the heaven. Don''t capsize in the gutter." With the fall of the voice, the later eight geniuses all looked stunned, and their eyes fell on the girl in white. After all, Li Yaodao and the girl in white dress are the two of them. They are the peak of the youth Tianxu state. Everyone can see that the tongtianjing mentioned by Yantian God naturally refers to the girl in white dress beside him. "Well, it turns out that there is a supporter, but who is that woman? Why haven''t I seen it once? " The young man with explosive hair looked stunned and then grinned. Although he was a little surprised at the assistant of Li Yaodao, he was not surprised. After all, most of the people present basically had the record of killing ordinary tongtianjing level, so in a comprehensive way, the ten people on their side are really not false to Li Yaodao. Other people looked at each other, except Yan Tianshen and Guo Lingtian. They all shook their heads slightly. Obviously, they had never seen this girl. Where did she come from. After all, all the people present were old people on the sky list. They were not only powerful, but also ranked very high. However, this strange girl in white dress did appear for the first time. "Ha ha, it seems that this year''s tianbang ranking war, some terms need to be changed. There is a black horse in the sky." Another young man in blue, who was standing with a negative hand, was obviously the old man of tianbang in the water yard. Looking at the girl in white, he said with a smile. "Hey, let''s discuss something. We''re not interested in you. We''re only interested in that guy. If you can, don''t interfere, sister. There will be a place for you in tianbang." The young man with the explosive head, who had been blasting his teeth before, yelled with a grin. Smell speech, Li demon knife is eyebrow a tight. It sounds very clear and obvious. Although there is a helper of tongtianjing here, there are ten Shenyou peaks in other people''s side, which is not empty. Naturally, they have bold capital and strength. "It seems that we can only use the spirit fire..." Li Yaodao whispered secretly. Because he didn''t want to let the white girl around him go through this muddy water. After all, he didn''t know anyone else. Moreover, once a fight broke out, he could not see enough of the sky. On the contrary, he would easily let people down. If this is not a human being, Li Yaodao can''t do it. Just as Li Yaodao was going to fight against it with the spirit fire, she saw a girl in white dress with a slight frown. Then she took a step forward slowly. A pair of jade feet stepped on the void and blocked Li Yaodao in front of her. Seeing this, Li Yaodao looked stunned and immediately said: "girl, you and I don''t know each other. Don''t have to. I''ll come by myself and don''t want to pit you." Just when Li Yaodao wanted to fight against all this, she saw the thin lips of the girl in white dress buried under the veil. She seemed to have a trace of dissatisfaction. She immediately took hold of Li Yaodao''s hand. Being pulled like this, Li Yaodao is also muddled, can''t understand what the other side means. I saw a white dress girl, click tone into a line, voice way: "it doesn''t matter, I can protect you!" Chapter 1023 "Never mind, I can protect you!" With the voice of the girl in white, not only Li Yaodao was stunned, but also Yan Tianshen and others standing opposite were all frowning. In their opinion, the girl''s death is at the level of several stars connecting the sky, and the probability of surpassing three stars is very small. In the case of top ten Shenyou, it is basically in vain to reach the sky below three stars. They really can''t see what magic power this mysterious white dress girl has! "Just you? You can''t protect yourself. Do you want to protect that demon? " From the very beginning, the young man took the lead and pointed to the girl in white dress with a long ruler and grinned. "Beauty, I advise you not to go into this muddy water, for the last time." Smell speech, see white dress girl Dai eyebrow tight Cu, step forward, cool way: "demon how? I think you''re not as good as a demon. " As soon as this word came out, he suddenly fried the pot. Li Yaodao looked at the girl beside her in amazement, and found that the other side could say such a thing. It was really bold. On hearing this, the young man with the explosive head immediately turned his face to the side, and took a firm step. The violent spiritual power ripple, like a ripple, diffused around and said angrily, "who are you calling a dog?" "Whoever agrees will be the one." White dress girl complacent way, did not feel at all, the situation at the moment, how difficult to do. "You The young man immediately stopped talking and immediately sneered: "very good. I ran into a guy who is more crazy than me in the nuclear power plant. Today you are my sister, and I will beat you up!" "Come on, I''ll wait for you!" The girl in white nodded her head and made a gesture of greeting her horse. Yan Tianshen frowned, stepped forward, made a decision and said, "since you insist, don''t say anything. Life and death have their own destiny." "Good!" The girl in white dress straightened her chest and looked up. After hearing this, Li Yaodao secretly helped his forehead without saying anything. Good guy, it was originally a matter for himself and Yan Tianshen. How are you now? He is involved in a strange girl that he has never seen before. What can I do? Although he was very grateful to the other party to help him, but he really did not know her. "Hey, since you are willing to wade in the muddy water, you can''t rely on others. Let''s go!" The blaster sneered and took the lead. In the latter part, several young people at the top of the Shenyou mountain who followed him also appeared suddenly. They could only see the powerful and majestic spiritual power waves, which were plunging towards the direction of Li Yaodao and the girl in white dress! Seeing the situation, Li Yaodao secretly clenched his teeth and made a decision. He wanted to pull the other party back, but the girl refused to shake her head and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, as long as I''m here, no one can move you today." "Hey, big breath, eat me a foot!" The exploding youth sneered, and the red spirit power ripples suddenly burst out in the Long Chi treasure in his hand. The flame wave ruler suddenly released at this moment and beat it fiercely to the front. The target of the flame wave ruler even crossed Li Yaodao and pointed to the girl in white! The fire wave ruler roared and attacked, and the surrounding air seemed to be shaking under the burning spirit power. Seeing the situation, the girl in white dress was not in a hurry. With one hand waving, she saw a more majestic attitude toward the sky, standing in front of her and Li Yaodao, protecting them steadily. Chapter 1024 Facing the fierce beat of the flame wave ruler, Li Yaodao felt the spirit power attack which was more powerful than the ordinary Shenyou peak. He frowned and was just about to seal his hands and wanted to release the spirit fire. "No, I''ll do it!" After the girl in white stopped the action of the former, she took a step forward and waved her slender hand slightly. Her majestic position of connecting the sky suddenly fell from the sky, forming a pure natural barrier of strength and standing in the heaven and earth. Will her and Li demon knife, perfect protection in them. Bang! The flame wave ruler comes down from the sky and bombards the sky with the power of Mount Tai. The flame, like a wave, slowly bombards the sky, forming fierce ripples, which is frightening. In this regard, the white dress girl is standing quietly beside Li Yaodao. Although the fire wave is fierce, she is not worried about her position of being broken. However, this is an all sky stance. It is totally different from the special power at the peak level of Shenyou and completely different from the spiritual power barrier. Therefore, it is nonsense to break through the top level of Shenyou. "Master!" After shooting out the long foot dexterity with one blow, the young man with the explosive head would drink to the people around him. Several young men and women at the top of the Shenyou peak, who are accompanied by them, are all hands bound. They are completely detached from the power of the peak of Shenyou, and bombard the transparent Tongtian position with colorful explosion injuries. Dong Dong Dong Dong! With bursts of fury, the spirit power impacts the explosive force, and bombards the sky in succession. The Tongtian position is turbulent, although it can resist all the damage below the Tongtian realm. However, the explosive impact of several consecutive Shenyou peaks is really rare. No matter how strong the position of Tongtian is, it also has a certain degree of durability. Finally, it is fragmented. The fragmentary and tattered Tongtian position gradually enlarges, and will no longer protect the white dress girl and Li Yaodao with a natural barrier. Seeing the situation, Li Yaodao frowned, his right hand was on his back, and the light golden hot ripple mark was quietly and slowly launched... after all, the situation is different now. Li Yaodao knew that only relying on the position of Tongtian can not stop these favored people. It seems that we must take some real skills to fight against them. "Ha ha, it''s shameful to take such a position?" The young man with the explosive head is the first to rush in. The nearest one is waving a long ruler. The fiery flame is attached to the long ruler and slaps it hard. The reason why he worked so hard was not because of Yan Tian Shen''s identity. It was a man in the devil''s palace. If he had a good relationship with such a powerful person, he could make Yan Tianshen owe a favor, and everyone would think that blood earned him. In the face of the explosive power at the peak level of complete mind wandering, even the ordinary strong people of Tongtian environment must be taken seriously. Seeing the situation, the girl in white dress didn''t have any panic. Instead, she was a pretty face hidden under her veil. She was as quiet as water. Looking at the flame wave ruler, she took the lead to fight back without waiting for Li Yaodao to release the spirit fire to fight back. With the delicate jade like hand gently waving, the next second, so that everyone did not think of things, happened. "Grasps the grass..." feels around the more majestic and powerful position, the suppression force suddenly appears, Li Yaodao suddenly faces the color of the situation, can''t help but burst a rude sentence. Even the youth with the fastest impact turned pale when they saw a more powerful and irresistible attitude towards the sky Chapter 1025 In the face of the more powerful and incomparable force, it was like the top of Mount Tai. It was hard to say that Li Yaodao was shocked at that time. Even the young explosion head who waved his ruler saw it, and his face suddenly changed. Bang! At the next moment, no matter what kind of psychic power the young blaster plays, he loses his advantage in the face of a more powerful and incomparable position. Because he is now in the position of reappearance of the sky, not outside, and his teammates are separated instantly. Yantian God, who was plundered from the rear, swept away with no shadow sword, and the invisible sword spirit burst into the position of Tongtian. With the colorful and majestic spiritual power impact launched by others, it severely bombarded the once-in-a-sky position. Bang! This time, the defensive power of Tongtian position is obviously higher than that before. The explosive output power of all people, including Yan Tianshen, is just above the position barrier, which only ripples, but does not break it. Other people in see their own explosion of strong output, even did not shake the position of the whole sky, immediately look stunned. Especially seeing the young man trapped inside, everyone was stunned. Yan Tianshen''s eyes were deep, looking at the white dress girl beside Li Yaodao''s once again released Tongtian''s position, and said one word at a time: "absolute Tongtian position..." hearing these six words, including Guo Lingtian, the other eight top Shenyou students were stunned, their faces slightly changed, and they looked again at the young exploder who was shrouded in it, with a trace of worry. As the name suggests, the absolute power completely beyond the ordinary position of Tongtian belongs to a kind of transcendental force. Its power is similar to the difference between the nine star Tongtian and Tongtian invincible. The appearance of the absolute heaven position does not mean how strong the spiritual power level of the white dress girl is, but proves that her talent is actually a gift. Because the release of the position of the Jedi to heaven is possessed by the extraordinary powerful people. Even the invincible Jie Dharma can not use it to release the absolute position. In the face of the absolute heaven connecting position, unless the spiritual power level of the enemy is greater than that of the releaser, it is no doubt a fool''s dream to break up the nine divine wandering peaks such as Yan Tian Shen. Being shrouded in the absolute all sky position, the young blaster knew that he could not break through. Immediately, his face sank and he said coldly, "do you think you can win by doing this?" "You release the position of Tongtian, but the time is limited. I see how much spiritual power you can consume!" Although the young man with explosive words is cruel, he doesn''t act rashly. After all, he belongs to a single man. Although he doesn''t cheat Li Yaodao, he is extremely afraid of the girl in white dress. After all, she is a real strong man in the sky. If he can fight alone, he can only enjoy the peak, which is obviously not enough! Smell speech, white dress girl is pretty face is steady, quiet such as water in the spirit of eyes, flashing a little hard to detect the color, light voice: "stick to hit the first bird, you can''t run off today." "Ha ha ha, it''s also a good shot. I''d like to see how you can eliminate me in a short time!" The young man burst out laughing and didn''t care. HuLong! However, in the next second, with the girl in white waving her hands, the palm wind blows like a flood, and suddenly bursts out, sweeping into the young explosion heads who are laughing wildly with the momentum of mountain and tsunami Chapter 1026 "Ha ha, it needs a lot of spiritual power to maintain the position of the Jedi. I want to see how you can eliminate me in a short time!" Although he was surprised by the absolute attitude of the girl in white dress, he was not flustered, but he was fearless. After all, no matter how weak he is, he is at the top of his mind wandering state. He is totally invincible under the heaven. In the face of this trend, the white dress girl naturally did not have the slightest words to answer. In her opinion, this young man with explosive head is no doubt a clown. The other people who came from afar, the head of Yantian God, narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the absolute position of the sky in front of him, and immediately his face changed slightly. He said in a voice, "go back, Liuhuang, that man is playing you!" "Play me?" Hearing the speech, the young man with the explosive head looks slightly whole. For a moment, he didn''t even want to understand what it was like to play himself by Yan Tianshen! I saw the little girl in white slightly raised her tiny hands. In an instant, the powerful and incomparable spiritual power broke out, and diffused in the absolute position of the sky. Virtually, a white spirit cave was devouring all around and overflowing. With the thin little hands of the girl in white, she turned up her palms, and the clear and beautiful voice sounded gently. Then, under the shocked gaze of Li Yaodao and other top Shenyou elites, she gently waved her hand. "Heaven Gate of nature!" With a clear and beautiful sound, from under the veil of the girl in white dress, the white hole which has been fully formed is swallowing more and more, and finally forming a completely white black hole, gradually changing. Seeing the situation, the young blaster retreated in horror, but in the end, he could only retreat at the edge of the absolute position. He waved his long flame ruler and attacked the barrier. However, his strength is leisurely, on weekdays few people dare to provoke him, but today, in front of the girl in white dress, he has counselled! "Come on! Help me break this damned position Liu Huang roared wildly. He felt the process of the white black hole in the distance behind him, and the irresistible spiritual power. He was immediately in a hurry. Are you kidding, that woman, can have a full seven star level! Just after the power of the girl in white broke out, Li Yaodao also changed his face in an instant. He felt the real spiritual power level of the girl in white beside him. He was also surprised. Fortunately, this girl is helping herself. If she comes to catch herself like Yan Tianshen, even if she releases the strongest Emperor Yan''s anger, it will not help. This is a strong man in the Seven Star heaven. Even if his Li demon Dao is open, he can''t go to head iron to shake the strong one at this level. "When you get in here, you are doomed to be eliminated." White Dress Girls rarely open their mouth, clear and beautiful voice, because behind the black hole into a white gate at the same time, become a bit ethereal. The immaculate white gate gradually appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, and the whole space within one kilometer suddenly became stagnant. Yan Tianshen felt the stagnation and solidification of the surrounding space, and his face also changed. He said in a voice, "go back! That door will suck you all in The other top talents who wanted to save Liuhuang were biting their teeth, praying for them, and retreating immediately Chapter 1027 Within the position of absolute communication with heaven, seeing other friends coming, accompanied by the reminder of Yan Tianshen, he retreated one after another. For a while, his heart was cool and cool. "Damn it, these cowards, I''m so convinced!" Liu Huang was angry. He turned around and looked at the girl in white. I feel that the heaven gate behind the other party has been fully formed, and there is a sense of vision that is about to be suppressed at any time. My heart is flowing and I sigh in secret. It''s over! This session of the ranking war, with their own fate! Standing beside the girl in white dress, Li Yaodao felt the absolute power of stagnant space around and the magnificent gate gradually transformed behind her. Her throat couldn''t help but swallow. Good guy, worthy of being a genius of heaven, where did this girl come from? "Dare to bully brother demon Dao. If you don''t allow killing here, you will all die!" White dress girl''s ethereal voice, with a bit of thin anger, the next second small hand gently waved. "Heaven Gate of nature, go..." after getting the master''s command to release his spiritual skills, I saw that the gate of heaven behind the girl in white dress was like the Big Dipper God star in the sky, carrying the power of heaven and earth and suppressing it fiercely. The goal of suppression referred to by the gate of heaven is precisely Liuhuang trapped in the absolute position of heaven! In front of the storm, he found that his face was broken, but he could not defend himself by using the force of his body. Bang! With the instant break of the defense barrier, the violent and incomparable suppression of the hurricane, like a golden diamond, severely impacted Liuhuang''s body, and put it in front of the absolute heaven standing barrier with some irresistible force! "Ah Liu Huang screamed with pain that the hurricane caused by the impact of the white black hole could not bear, let alone follow the white black hole! Hum! Seeing that the white black hole was about to swallow up the brilliant body, he saw that the sky was suddenly torn apart, and a big hand suddenly came out of the sky. It seemed that there was no one in and out of it. It directly ignored the absolute position of the girl in white dress and poked in. See the big hand suddenly appeared, Li Yaodao heart clear, that is the hand of the dean of the ground, in order to prevent casualties, will appear this kind of sudden rescue situation! At the same time, Li Yaodao is also secretly surprised at the strength of the girl in white dress around her. If it is really strong, it is too much. That Liuhuang is also a top power of Shenyou, and has the level of killing the ordinary heaven. Unexpectedly, in front of the mysterious white dress girl, there is no anti mobile phone meeting. The sudden appearance of the big fingerprint, seeing the white black hole is about to swallow up the brilliant moment, control it in the palm print, and then take it out of this dreamy rainforest space! The disappearance of Liuhuang means that he is eliminated! When Liuhuang disappears suddenly, the white black hole formed by the heavenly gate of spiritual creation also loses its target. Under the control of the girl in white dress, it disappears and disappears into oblivion... "can you take back the big trick directly?" Li Lingxiong can''t help but look at the girl''s side effect. He can''t help but take back the knife. "You spirit skill, so forcibly take back, won''t there be any side effects... " Chapter 1028 "Do you have no side effects when you take back the spirit skill directly?" Li Yaodao asked quickly, looking at the girl''s breath in white dress. Because if all the psionic skills are released normally, it''s OK to say, but once they are forcibly taken back, it can be said. Normal and powerful psionic skills can be recovered by themselves, and the spirit power counterattack impact suffered by the releaser is very powerful and terrifying. In particular, the higher the level of psionic skills, the more terrifying and powerful it will be. Just a moment ago, Li Yaodao briefly observed that the so-called "Heaven Gate of creation" released by the girl in white dress was at least of the earth level, and maybe even the spirit skill of heaven level. Such a powerful psionic skill, even if he said that he would withdraw, and there was no bite back at all, he was a bit puzzled. It seems that when the girl''s sex skills disappear, it will disappear "It''s possible that the heavenly gate of nature is a kind of spiritual skill, but if it bursts out, it''s range damage. It needs a medium point to make the black hole of the gate of nature explode." Listening to the other side''s explanation, Li Yaodao also grinned secretly, which indicated that the spirit skill was really abnormal. If it''s a pointing psionic, when the target disappears, the released psionic can disappear without taking it back. However, this is not the point. Li Yaodao clearly remembers that the girl in White said that although the Heaven Gate of nature is aimed at the spiritual skills, once it breaks out, it will be a range of damage. This kind of spirit skill is really a little abnormal! Seeing that Liuhuang was directly eliminated, Li Yaodao''s eyes, looking at Yan Tianshen and others outside the absolute position of Tongtian, felt awe inspiring. Yan Tianshen suddenly changed his mind and wanted to get rid of himself in this. He was really impatient. Of course, Li Yaodao knows why Yan Tianshen is in a hurry to get rid of himself. I''m afraid the other party has also got the system task. Only by killing himself can he finally enter the origin world. Above the sky, with Liuhuang''s sudden elimination, not only other people were surprised, but even Yan Tianshen, at the moment, some frowned and dignified. In the eyes of outsiders, Yan Tianshen is in such a hurry to "eliminate" a demon youth, which is not in line with the usual style. However, as for the real reason why Yan Tianshen wants to eliminate Li Yaodao, I''m afraid only the two people involved will understand. "Brother demon Dao, you''re safe. We''ll see you in a moment." At the same time, the girl in white withdrew her absolute position and blinked playfully at Li Yaodao. Then, under the gaze of the latter, her figure suddenly disappeared. "Ah?" Li Yaodao suddenly disappeared when he saw the white dress girl disappear. His face was slightly stunned. He didn''t react at all. He was suddenly stunned. Don''t say he is confused, even Yan Tianshen and others are a little confused. Originally, with her there, these people had no chance to use Li Yaodao here. Now the girl in white has left. Li Yaodao has no protection in an instant. Naturally, it is exposed in front of everyone. Li Yaodao''s mouth slightly twitches. Although he is not afraid of this situation, he is just at the peak of Tianxu. How can he face the peak of Shenyou of the remaining nine? Chapter 1029 In the face of the lack of white dress girl''s protection, Li Yaodao at the moment feel his positioning, a little embarrassed. Let him face nine top talents at the same time? Moreover, these nine people are not rookies. Each of them has a record of killing ordinary strong people in the sky. Such existence can not be easily handled. "If I put them in one place, or even face the God of heaven alone, I have a way to deal with them. But now there are nine guys with the same strength, which is very difficult to do." Li Yaodao''s eyes, scanning the front, in this moment, the brain in rapid operation. Seeing the white dress girl disappear completely, Yan Tianshen is a little surprised. It is true that he didn''t expect that when he came back to God, he said to several people around him: "you don''t need to go up. I''ll come by myself." "Otherwise, people in the province say that we need nine Shenyou peaks in the face of surrender, which is humiliating." Even Guo Lingtian doesn''t want to object to Yan Tianshen''s words, but other people are even more so. After all, after a long time in the nuclear power plant, we all know it well. But those who are willing to listen to Yan Tianshen''s words undoubtedly want to get closer to it, which is a bit like standing in line. After all, Yan Tianshen is a gifted student here, but he can get out of the nuclear Academy. That''s the existence of the young clan leader of the demon clan, which is as prominent as Dao Tianyin, dragon dance and so on! The gold content of these five words alone is enough to make many talented people in the nuclear academy willing to approach them. In the face of Yan Tianshen''s words, Li Yaodao''s heart is not a bit surprised, his face is even more calm, without any waves. Although he didn''t have many contacts with Yan Tianshen, Li Yaodao knew that the other party should not belong to that kind of insidious villain, and would not do that kind of disgusting thing. This is not, Yan Tianshen chooses to treat himself alone, which also makes Li Yaodao respect this guy. The magic wings behind Yan Tianshen vibrated slightly. He stepped into the void and stopped at a position about 20 meters in front of Li Yaodao. His voice was quiet. "Now we are one-on-one, no one will speak ill of you. After all, you and I have such a time sooner or later. Do you think so?" Li Yaodao naturally understood what the other party meant sooner or later, and then nodded with a smile and said, "yes, it seems that I have a lot of disadvantages now. I may lose this time, but I''m afraid you are too confident if you want to complete the task." "Mission? What task? " The other geniuses who were flying in the air after Yan Tianshen, including Guo Lingtian, did not understand what the task Li Yaodao was referring to. Hearing the speech, Yan Tian Shen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He glanced at Li Yaodao and said with a light smile: "it seems that you also have this task. In this case, there is no need to deliberately perform between us." Li Yaodao nodded slightly, and suddenly remembered a question. He couldn''t help asking, "yes, but I''m curious. Which year did you come from the earth?" "Earth?" Yan Tianshen shook his head and said with a faint smile: "I am not from the earth. I have been reincarnated twice. It doesn''t matter where it is." Listening to the conversation between the two, the eight geniuses standing in the rear immediately looked at each other. They listened to such a fantastic dialogue between Li Yaodao and Yan Tianshen. They were really more confused than me on the tree, more than you and me under the tree Chapter 1030 Listening to Li Yaodao and Yan Tianshen have a little cross server chat meaning, the rest of the people, including Guo Lingtian, look surprised. They look at each other and shake their heads slightly. I don''t understand... Li Yao held tiancongyun in his hand, looked at the distant God of heaven, and said with a smile: "today, it''s really your chance. It depends on whether you are quick or the chief of the courtyard is quick." "But my personal feeling is that you may not be as good as the dean of the land." "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about it. If I want to, I have a way." Yan Tianshen was holding a shadowless sword, and his voice was indifferent. He began to fill his whole body with powerful spiritual power ripples, slowly spreading. Feeling the spirit power diffusion ripple mixed with unique evil spirit, and the wave mark that is stronger than the peak level of ordinary Shenyou, Guo Lingtian and others know that Yan Tianshen is going to do something, and they don''t choose to help, but watch. Because they know too much about the character of Yantian God. Once they make their own moves, they will never allow anyone to disturb the situation. Everything requires absolute fairness on a one-to-one basis. Once upon a time, there was a poor guy who wanted to curry favor with Yantian God. In a certain war, "accidentally" helped Yan Tianshen, who was fighting one-on-one. As a result, the poor guy was not killed by the enemy, but was killed by Yan Tianshen. As a young clan leader of the magic hall, although he is very approachable and has a good speaking appearance, he will change his personal appearance when it comes to his personal principles and become a blood killing demon! As all the talented people in the sky list of the nuclear academy, it is a dark pity to look at Li Yaodao in the distance. A good demon youth, you said you have good talent, nothing to provoke the God of God this big devil to do? If Li Yaodao knew the inner thoughts of the onlookers, he would not help but spit out fragrance. Unfortunately, his strength did not allow him to do so! Feeling the powerful and evil spirit of Yan Tianshen, Li Yaodao''s eyes also became dignified. In a few seconds before the war, his brain was running rapidly. Now the rage talent of blood in the body has entered the weak period. If you open it again, you will be in danger of life. There are only two ways left. One is to display Huangyan''s anger directly, while the other... at the thought of another method, Li Yaodao''s eyes flickered slightly, looking at an object stored in the storage space of evolutionary system, and his eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that it may be necessary to use it! Yan Tianshen didn''t give Li Yaodao any chance to kill him directly with his sword. The invisible blade of shadowless sword had opened some cracks in all the places he passed, as if to tear the space. Seeing the situation, Li Yaodao''s face changed slightly. He didn''t even have time to use the object in the system space. He immediately raised the sky cluster cloud, flashing the light of blue sword, and turned back to block it. Dang! With the fierce attack of an invisible sword blade, the powerful and violent spiritual impact, with the spread of Mori evil spirit, it frightens the sky, and the purple light of Yan Tian Shen emerges all over the body. With its strong strength, it directly uses the Qi wave of treasure to shock back Li demon Dao. Feeling the spiritual impact of the invisible sword Qi, it even has a trace of sword splitting beyond the level of mind wandering. The Li demon Dao, which retreats uncontrollably, feels the evil Qi invading the body. The blood is surging disorderly, and the face changes dramatically. I didn''t expect that Yan Tianshen''s combat effectiveness had completely exceeded his anticipation. He was so scared! Chapter 1031 Faced with a sword, he drove himself back. Li Yaodao widened his eyes and felt the evil spirit that had been invaded in his body. In his heart, he was also unbelievable. Yan Tianshen''s seemingly ordinary Ping a just now is so strong that it doesn''t belong to the explosive power of ground level spirit skills at all! This kind of fighting capacity is worthy of being the young clan chief of the magic hall. The evil spirit of the fierce and vertical and horizontal is filled with the air, which is really worthy of the false reputation! A sword seeing that his own sword only repels the opponent, but does not cause any substantial damage, Yan Tianshen''s magic wings vibrate behind him, and he is slightly surprised: "it is just the peak of Tianxu and can resist my sword, which is worthy of being my old enemy." Others may not know that this seems to be a sword of Ping a, but as a releaser, Yan Tianshen is very clear. Just now, he did not dare to take this sword even if he was a strong man in the sky below three stars. Because the treasure in his hand is not only a heavenly pattern tool, but also a super one. It can be said that it is the top treasure under the divine tool! The fighting power of the treasure is naturally attached to the God of heaven. In addition, the magic Qi skill originally practiced by him has led to his combat effectiveness. Although his spiritual power level is at the peak of Shenyou, it is no different from that of the three stars! Therefore, Li Yaodao took this sword by force just now, which is not a big problem. When he surprised Yan Tianshen in time, he also paid attention to it. Li Yaodao, the peak of Tianxu, can possess such strength. If it is allowed to grow to its own level, I''m afraid things will be out of control! Li Yaodao stares at Yantian God. The blood of God and demon dragon in the body and the blood of four winged Black King Snake are pressed down at the same time, and the force of evil Qi is pushed out of the body. If it was not for the two ancient blood forces flowing through his body, the sword of Yan Tian Shen would have killed him. "Yan Tian Shen, you are just like this!" Li Yaodao sneered: "it seems that if I am equal to you in the future, I can have a greater advantage." After all, there is an evolutionary system in hand. The stronger he is, the more powerful he will be. When he reaches the watershed of Shenyou, he can become a dragon. Li Yaodao rough calculation, it is estimated that the other party does not want to break through to the wonderland, so this is so anxious to kill himself. But this is the case, the more he won''t let the God of heaven come true. "System, the God of heaven obviously has the magic Qigong method. Everyone in the world has it. But when I get to Tianxu state, I have to rely on my blood or not give me a skill. Isn''t it unreasonable?" Li Yaodao said in his heart. "Ding! The host doesn''t have to worry. As long as the host breaks through the wonderland and turns into a dragon successfully, you will have the biggest turning point in history. Don''t talk about the skills at that time. As long as you want, you can even challenge to recognize the eclipse of the magic sword! " Listening to the evolution system, Li Yaodao touched the shallow bloodstain flowing from the corner of his mouth, grinning and secretly saying, "it''s almost the same!" Whew! Hearing the taunt from his old enemy, Yan Tian Shen sneered and attacked again with his sword. "It''s just sky Xu. I''ll kill you now!" With the Yantian god suddenly splitting with the wind, many talented people watching the war in the rear are astonished by the speed. Guo Lingtian and others looked at each other, and they were all secretly surprised. All are the peak of Shenyou. Why is Yantian God so abnormal? In the face of Yan Tianshen''s sword attack, Li Yaodao naturally won''t wait to die. However, he was just about to move, and his pupil suddenly shrank. I saw a bloody sword, stealthily breaking through the sky, pointing directly at the God of heaven Chapter 1032 Facing the attack of the bloody sword, Yan Tianshen knew who it was without looking at it. He immediately turned to the bloody sword with no shadow sword in his hand. Dang! With the sound of all the collision sounds, the bloody sword broke out with powerful force, and wanted to withdraw from the rear. "Brother Dao!" With the sound of soft drink, the Dragon Dance takes the lead to grab the bloody sword. His face is full of cold and cold. "Hey, brother Dao, I''m here too." Dao Tianyin followed closely, rubbed his fists and joked. Whew, whew... the next second, long Sanxue, Yanyue and longerdiedi come one after another! Seeing this, Yan Tian Shen looked at Yan Yue and said in a voice, "which camp do you run?" Hearing the speech, Yan Yue''s pretty face was slightly stunned, and then he spat out his tongue. Nie Sheng pinched his feet and flew to Yan Tianshen. He said, "brother, forget it. Why do you always aim at brother Dao?" Seeing this, Yan Tianshen glanced at his sister who was turning away from her elbow and snorted, but did not speak. Buzz! As the number of people gathered on both sides increased, the sky in the dream rain forest suddenly began to solidify, and the air was filled with tension. Li Yaodao looks up to the sky and sees the world 1, which is supposed to be a dream rain forest. Suddenly, it is torn apart by a powerful force. Is the audition over? Everyone is confused! After that, the world 1 of the dream rainforest was completely torn apart, and the real sky appeared in front of us. The nuclear power plant field suddenly appeared under some kind of golden sky field and slowly spread. Buzz! Above the sky, with bursts of thunder like vibration sound, at the moment, the sky above the nuclear Court seems to be enveloped by a golden halo of vast territory. Li Yaodao looked up at the sky and frowned at the golden halo covering the whole nuclear court. He couldn''t help but wonder and said, "what''s the matter?" Around the women slightly shake their heads, indicating that they do not understand. Whew! Whew! All of a sudden, the nuclear power institute came to see several absolutely majestic figures. Seven middle-aged men, including the dean of the land, looked up at the sky and all frowned. These seven figures, in addition to the director of the earth is the supreme one, the other six figures can make the space shake and twist the surrounding ten square space. The ability to turn the space around, no doubt, the realm of saints! "What''s the situation? The great man arrived early? " The dean of the ground was astonished. "Why did the adults come in advance? Did the battle start ahead of time?" The first red robed man shook his head slightly and continued: "shouldn''t, there is still a hundred years to go before the next game. Is this forcing us to leave the customs ahead of time?" HuLong! With the spread of the golden halo above the sky, it seems to be able to purify all living creatures in the world. All the creatures in the whole continent, no matter the ends of the earth, can be seen. However, at this moment, all living creatures, including all the students, the elderly and the first floor of the Nuclear Power Institute, felt a kind of irresistible pressure. "Brother Dao..." long Yiwu knelt down on one knee with a bloody sword in her hand. She seemed not to want to be like this, but she was oppressed by the golden halo, and her body did not listen. Even dragon two butterfly and dragon three snow and so on, including Yan Tianshen side, are all showing surprise color, kneeling on one knee. At this moment, except Li Yaodao and Yan Tianshen can still stand here, everyone else can be said to be all the creatures on the mainland. No matter the ordinary creatures or the top strong people in the mainland, they all kneel on one knee without their own control. At that time, Li Yaodao was astonished to see the beautiful girls kneeling beside him on one knee around him, and subconsciously stretched out his hand. Then, a force that has never come out of one''s own body is released. Hum! When the same is the golden power, from Li Yaodao full face stunned gaze, spread out, fell on the side of the girl. "I rely on it. Is this my strength?" Li Yaodao looked at his own strength, can affect the surrounding, so that they no longer kneel down with one knee, heart amazement incomparable. It''s really my strength. Are you kidding? "Li Yaodao!" "Third At the same time, above the golden halo, two red gold robes appeared above the sky. One of them, with a hint of dignity between his eyebrows, held a bloody sickle on his shoulder, looked at the Li Yaodao below, and said with a smile, "Li Yaodao, are you familiar with your eyes?" "This dress is not suitable for me, big brother. I changed it. It has just been held since the meeting. I don''t like to wear this suit." The young man with short hair laughed and waved his big hand. Then he changed into a set of familiar black clothes. Looking at Li Yaodao, he was smiling. "Third, I''d like to tell you the good news. Your part has been cut off. It''s time to advance the finale. You''re going to fly to the world of origin 1 and say something about it?"Li Yaodao:... Li Yaodao looked at the sky in silence, as if he were looking at two fools. He couldn''t help saying, "are there something wrong with you two? Why don''t you go and have a look? There is something wrong with the designation. " I''ll tell myself what kind of stuff I''m talking about?? What''s more, these two goods even know themselves, but Li Yaodao doesn''t know each other. Hearing Li Yaodao''s very bold words, the faces of those saints in the nuclear Court changed immediately. They were so scared that they stood on one side and agreed. Hearing the speech, I saw the smiles of the two young figures immediately solidified. The red gold robed man''s facial muscles twitched slightly. He looked at the young man in black and said, "Chu Tiannan, did you forget something?" "Oh, yes, yes, yes, if you don''t say it, I forget it." See black robed youth immediately probe a wave, space, immediately become violent tremble 1 shake up. Hum! The next moment, I saw a golden light that looked like sublimation, suddenly appeared in the hands of the black robed youth. "Go, find your master!" Before Chu Tiannan whispered and raised his hand, when he was about to throw the mysterious golden light into the past. Whew! I saw the golden light pool, in full view of the public, instantly into the body of Li demon Dao. "I rely on it?" Li Yaodao didn''t even understand what was going on. The next second, he only heard the voice of the evolutionary system. "Ding! The host breaks through to the Wonderland "Ding! The host has broken through to the sky "Ding! The host has broken through to the supreme realm "Ding! The host has broken through to the heaven''s realm... " I feel that the powerful spiritual power in body 1 suddenly rises, and Li Yaodao''s eyes are gradually widened, and he finds that his spiritual power level has completely reached an uncontrollable level. "System, what''s going on?" "Ding! This system also does not know, look at the two gods, what exactly mean, this system is the emperor will be on you, so in addition to assistance, the redundant do not know Hearing the answer of the system, Li Yaodao was completely confused. He just felt that he was just about to start. Was it about to end? (yes, you''re forced to finish one knot! The author didn''t want to let the boss It is beyond everyone''s understanding to feel the aura of Li Yaodao''s spiritual power. At this moment, no matter the three sisters of the dragon family, or Dao Tianyin, or Yan Yue, or the girl in white dress who visited not far away, are all surprised. All of a sudden, the four saints who were forced to leave the pass were all surprised. Looking at the sky, the Li Yaodao, which turned into a tall and majestic one, was shocked and said, "wheel... Reincarnation?" "No, the family is still breaking through!" "Ding! The host breaks through to the God of the universe and begins to make the last evolution for the host, the emperor of the dragon As the voice of the evolutionary system dropped, Li Yaodao felt that his body became extremely hot up and down. The next moment the emperor''s armor tore open, and the golden light gushed from it. Oops! I saw that the human shaped Li demon Dao, in full view of the public, turned out to be very tall and incomparable. The roar of the Dragon resounded through the world. The whole body is a hundred Zhang in size, and it has the potential to cover the sky. The body is inlaid with red and gold scales, and the back is covered with golden twelve wings! At this moment, the emperor of the dragon of all ages has accomplished... ooh! With a burst of dragon whistling spread all over the world, at this moment, the entire barren land, heard from the ancient dragon emperor of the dragon. This is the only time that a new God of the universe has appeared from the whole continent! The appearance of a new universe God means that the channel to the origin world 1 is about to open! The golden God''s power fluctuates like an unshakable majesty. At this moment, all the creatures inside and outside the nuclear academy, including the heaven and the earth, all the life in the ancient land felt the guidance at this moment. This guide is worship! "Yes, Lord God!" The Four Saints first knelt down on one knee. They could not even reach the samsara. They looked up at Li Yaodao, which suddenly became the God of the universe. Their inner admiration was self-evident. In the nuclear Institute, all the students, including the three sisters of the dragon family, knelt down in worship. Not only that, except for two golden and one black figures falling from the sky, the whole continent worshipped them. Worship in the power of Li Yaodao! The God of the universe, in the ancient land, is the real God, unshakable existence! Yan Tianshen looked at Li Yaodao and suddenly turned into a god of the universe. His heart was even more frightened. He roared: "what''s going on? Just now it was fine. How could you break through to the God? " "Ding! This system is not clear. Let''s see how the two emperors arrange it. Don''t worry, the host is the system selector, you can''t die! " Li Yaodao looked at his form in surprise, especially at the small figure. He worshipped himself for some reason. He waved his dragon claw and his majesty dispersed. All the people recovered their standing posture.However, he did not wait for him to speak, but suddenly looked stunned. I saw a lot of memories about the origin of the world 1, just like the tide! "I originally came from the origin world 1 world, I am the heaven capital God Emperor''s intention in the origin world 1 world, the east capital adjudicates the God Emperor!" "Because the moment before the catastrophe of origin, our ancestor, teacher shenhuang (Dragon dust), broke the path of reincarnation for us with our own strength. In order to save our lives, he forced us to enter the samsara." "I didn''t expect that in the past, there have been hundreds of thousands of years..." "ha ha, the last time I returned to all my memories, I was as a demon clan. It''s a bit ironic. Can I go back to Tiandu? I won''t be taken away by the people of the first alliance of demon God alliance. It''s a bit ironic At the moment, Li Yaodao seems to fall into the memory mode. At this moment, he remembers all of them. I remember everything about myself. "Don''t worry, brother Jiang and I will not let you be taken away by the people of the first League of demon God alliance in any case. Otherwise, what are our brothers here for?" "To take you home, of course, brother!" Hearing this, Li Yaodao was stunned. He turned to look at the two gods above the sky. Tears flowed out of his eyes uncontrollably. "The God of death, the God of chaos, Chu Tiannan, hahaha, brother Jiang, brother Nan, I didn''t expect that it was really you two. How are things now?" Jiang Chen, who was holding the sickle of the dead emperor, nodded with a smile and said, "don''t worry. Everything is OK. There are both East and West capitals. No one dares to offend the Terran realm." Hearing this, Li Yaodao nodded and said with a smile, "is our teacher, the ancestor God Emperor OK?" "The ancestor God Emperor (Dragon dust) has been closed. For the one who will be millions of years later, you know, now the ancestor God Emperor is fighting with heaven for life." Chu Tiannan sighed, slightly sad. "Well, the so-called" love "is really puzzling. In order to see his teachers and mothers as soon as possible, the teacher was able to work hard "Well, today is a good day. If we don''t mention this, what we can do now is to help teachers, assist Xidu, and jointly manage the ancestral clan Holy Land!" Jiang Chen suddenly said. "Bang, the local people of Xidu (the protagonists of some new books in the following years) have never looked down upon our superior gods and assisted them?" Chu Tiannan glared at him, and was not happy. "Especially the king of Kyushu, if it was not for the teacher''s face, he would have to be hammered at by this little high and low!" Hearing the speech, Li Yaodao said with a smile: "Nange, you can''t say that. Everyone is from the same vein, whether it''s the West or the East. They''re all the leading roles. Everyone''s not wrong. They just take different positions." Jiang Chen looked at Li Yaodao and said with a smile, "third, your part of the play has been cut down. What do you want to say?" With the emergence of the golden light, Li Yaodao in the form of the ancient dragon emperor revived human form. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "there is nothing to say, and it is not that the author doesn''t want to change. The key is..." "OK, who won''t let it go? It''s not necessary to say so and so on. We can be clear in our hearts." Chu Tiannan quickly interrupted. Jiang Chen looked at Li Yaodao and said, "it''s OK. Your part has been cut off now, but there will be your part in the ancestral God''s side. At that time, you will still be the backbone." "Of course, my Lord, I am the king of the verdict, in charge of the criminal law of the Terran Holy Land!" Li Yaodao said arrogantly, and then he felt helpless: "it''s a pity that I''m going to be finished, and I haven''t been in love yet..." after listening to the two words of love, Jiang Chen and Chu Tiannan looked at each other at the same time and said in surprise: "you don''t claim that you will never fall in love if you don''t practice to the top of the emperor?" "That was before..." Li Yaodao cracked his mouth, then his eyes lit up, and then he turned and flew down. "Brother Jiang Nange, wait for me for a while. First find a place, and then I''ll find you!" Chu Tiannan and Jiang Chen looked at each other. The former just wanted to say something, while the latter indicated to the former not to say more. "Third, we are waiting for you in the world''s mourner Shenshan!" "One more thing, third, don''t kill the gods. This is the teacher''s idea. He has other uses." "OK!" Whew! Li Yaodao, who has become the God of the universe, suddenly felt that his lines and movements could travel through space directly. He soon came to everyone. Looking at the completely changed Li Yaodao, even some of the saints who were forced to leave the pass were shaking a little in spite of their personal temperament and breath. I''m joking, the heaven God realm is the ultimate place of the ancient land, and there has been no celestial God in the ancient land for thousands of years. Now that Li Yaodao is presented to you, you can imagine it. Now Li Yaodao is the master of the ancient land! Unless, now in the ancient land, there can still be an existence that can compete with Li Yaodao. "Li Fei Dao''s temperament changed when he came to meHearing this, Li Yaodao gently smiles, and then in public, he directly embraces the dragon dance in his arms, and then kisses each other fiercely in front of countless people''s eyes. "You...!" The dragon dance was treated like this, and immediately blushed. He was obviously frightened, but he did not resist and let the other party hold himself. "Oh, my At the moment, whether it''s dragon or butterfly, or Yan Yue or Dao Tianyin, they can''t help but exclaim. In public? It''s a little too direct, isn''t it? Long Sanxue, who has always been the most calm, is not so calm at the moment. Then he flew to Li Yaodao''s side, gently pinched the corner of each other''s clothes and said, "I want to kiss too!" Li Yaodao couldn''t help laughing. Then he looked at Yan Tianshen, who was still calm and uncertain. He said, "it''s not suitable to talk here. There are too many people. Let''s change places." "Brother demon Dao, do you remember me?" Just at this moment, the girl in white dress appeared again, and her voice was clear and beautiful. Seeing this, Li Yaodao was confused. He really felt the breath of the other party. He absolutely met him, but for a while, he really couldn''t remember... the girl in white was smiling and glancing at him. He didn''t care. Instead, he stood in front of Li Yaodao, carrying his little hand on his back, and then used his hand to gently touch the forehead of the other party. For a time, a section of demon god mountain that should have been forgotten for a long time came to my mind. That night, a snake and a beast, the face-to-face fit between the forehead, represents the life entrusted by the Holy Spirit Unicorn! Li Yaodao looked at the girl in white, and then he thought of it and said, "are you the Holy Spirit unicorn?" "Yes, brother demon Dao!" White dress maiden gladly smile, way: "but now I call white you." "I didn''t expect to see you for a few years. You have become so beautiful." Li Yaodao said with a smile. "I remember, when you were just born, time passed quickly." Looking at Bai youyou''s unique love for himself, Li Yaodao knew that the other party was at that night and entrusted his life to himself. At that time, the Holy Spirit unicorn, at the moment of touching his forehead, gave his life to himself... what is this? How much for a daughter-in-law? Forget it, the more the better. Anyway, I need it, and children will make choices! At that time, Li Yaodao waved his big hand, and saw that the round space around him suddenly trembled. Then, a world completely shrouded in people suddenly appeared. Whew... as Li Yaodao left with a group of important people, on the square of the nuclear Institute, the governor felt the cold sweat on his forehead, and couldn''t help looking at the deans of the saints and laughing bitterly. "No, your honor, what is the situation?" I saw the head of a white haired old man, but also face muscle crazy twitch, suddenly waved his sleeve, with other saints disappeared, leaving speechless words. "Hum, I don''t know the fate of the emperor of Europe. I don''t know what the origin world is, and the gods who come down at will can''t be violated..." ... on a green peak, the space suddenly vibrates violently, and then several figures appear slowly. Li Yaodao looks at several beautiful girls who are puzzled. Then he waves his hand, and daoguangpu falls into the minds of all the girls. Before the girls had time to speak, they fainted on the ground, but in the moment before touching the ground, they were gently lifted up by a very gentle force. But it did not fall into the head of the God of heaven. "There are some things that I can''t explain. Take a look at my memory and then make a decision." After that, Li Yaodao still didn''t talk to Yan Tianshen, but waved his big hand, and then the space vibrated violently again. Whew, whew... at the moment, Hongmei, Yaxin and Qingli also came here, looking at Li Yaodao in black. Qingli and Hongmei were surprised and said, "brother Dao, how did you do it?" But Yaxin is also a little hazy, she looked at the temperament changed Li Yaodao, can''t help but be surprised: "brother, are you this?" "To be frank, I''m leaving this world. It''s selfish of me to invite you here today. But I will respect your opinions. You don''t have to say more. My feelings to you are also truthful, some." As soon as Li Yaodao''s voice dropped, he looked at Yaxin and said with a smile: "sister Yaxin, to tell the truth... Forget it, you should first look at my memory and then make a decision." I saw three lights fall on the head of the three women, they instantly lost consciousness, and then also fell into the memory. Yan Tianshen looked at Li Yaodao and said with a sneer: "what? Now it''s all over? Ready to kill me? "Hearing this, Li Yaodao curled her lips and said, "in the original script, you are bound to die, but I don''t know why, the teacher sent me two brothers a message, and then told me that you can''t die. Later, I added up, you''re still Yanyue''s brother, so don''t die, or, I''m afraid she hates me." Yan Tianshen looked stunned and frowned and said, "do you think I''m a fool? They say you can''t kill me? Are you insulting me? " "Ha ha ha, calm down. My part has been cut off by force. Should I be angry? I''m about to turn into a dragon. Now tell me that I''ve been forced to finish one knot. I''m not uncomfortable? " Li Yaodao sneered. Hearing this, Yan Tianshen was also slightly silent and said coldly, "if your part is cut off, it is equal to that my part is cut off. What''s the use of me?" "Of course, it''s useful. I understand the teacher''s meaning. He wants me to help you take the ferry, then go to the ancient land of dragon and continue to be a villain." Li Yaodao shrugged his shoulders. God of heaven??? Yan Tianshen said angrily, "do you take me as a tool man? How can I say that I came from the world and humiliate me like this? " "Don''t worry, I''ll erase your other memories in advance, including the one in this world and your sister Yanyue. Although it''s a bit cruel to do so, I dare not listen to the teacher''s order. They are the original God Emperor." Li Yaodao said. "You Yan Tianshen was furious. He just wanted to speak, but he was forced to wave his palm by Li Yaodao. The invisible power was directly caged in Yan Tianshen''s body. Yan Tianshen, who had just been very angry, suddenly became confused. Then he shook his head and looked at Li Yaodao inexplicably and said, "where is this?" "Who are you? Who are they? " "Why am I here?" Li Yaodao seems to be a little reluctant to see it, and then with a wave of his hand, a strange space suddenly appears behind Yan Tianshen. Before swallowing the space, Li Yaodao breaks the sword of solar eclipse, takes out the power of the underworld, and then bounces it on the body of Yantian God. "This is the power of the underworld. When you get to the world 1, there will be a system to help you. If you kill the target, you can naturally return to the original world." "I..." Yan Tianshen was puzzled and just wanted to say something. Then he was suddenly sucked in by the strange space behind him. Obviously, he was forced into reincarnation by Li Yaodao... looking at the girls in memory, Li Yaodao also sighed in his heart and said with a wry smile: "my life is really bitter, I just started, and I was forced to end. I don''t know what the teacher means..." his teacher is the first God Emperor of the world''s first human holy land, and the founder of Tiandu , the first emperor! "But it''s strange to say that the ancient land of dragon is not the teacher''s territory. Let Yan Tianshen forcibly acquire the system to kill a person and who?" Li Yaodao thought secretly. Suddenly, his eyes were round and staring, and he was afraid of it. It''s not right. Is the person the teacher wants to kill? Is it... Li Yaodao suddenly doesn''t dare to think about it. He shakes his head suddenly and says with a bitter smile: "it doesn''t matter. Although the part of the ancient land has been cut off, I still have a part in the world of origin in my new book!" Li Yaodao reached out his hand and waved it again, clearing Yanyue''s memory of Yantian God completely. Although it was really cruel to do so, he had orders and had to carry out them... at the same time, the girls suddenly woke up, and dragon Yiwu and long Sanxue came at the same time. Her pretty face was full of promise and nodded: "brother Dao, we are willing to follow you!" Yan Yue, Dao Tianyin, qinglihong and other girls are also quick to come. Bai Youyou, with her little hand behind her, happily looks at Li Yaodao and nods. Anyway, in her eyes, where Li Yaodao goes, she will go! Li Yaodao looked at the women, then nodded happily and said with a smile, "so, you have passed all the votes?" But Yaxin is a little hesitant. She bit her teeth and looks at Li Yaodao. Her heart is also in a struggle. Li Yaodao looked at Yaxin with a smile and said, "sister Yaxin, if you are not reconciled, you can consider changing our relationship. To tell you the truth, I''m not quite willing to let you be my sister. Ha ha ha." Yaxin was angry and looked at Li Yaodao. She turned her mouth and said, "you have so many beautiful women around you! Is there another one for me? " "Hey hey, stupid people will make choices, I want all of them!" After Li Yaodao laughed, he coughed and said seriously, "sister Yaxin, I can give you time to think about it." "But, my relatives, are still alive now, I..." Yaxin whispered, she is obviously some heart. After hearing the words, Li Yaodao understood it in seconds. He laughed and shook his head: "I forgot to say sister Yaxin. I am not going to leave immediately. I will continue to live in this world 1." "Because the minimum requirement of Genesis 1 is the level of cosmos and gods. I have to help you all reach this level before you can go to Genesis 1." Then Li Yaodao looked at the girls and said with a smile, "I will also give you enough time, so don''t worry that it will be very sudden. Your life span, I will connect you with life, so that you can live forever until you become the God of the universe."As soon as she heard this, she was relieved. She nodded happily and said, "well, it''s really attractive. Well, I''ll try to change my role and not be your sister from now on." And her daughters are also happy to smile and nod, this result is the best. As long as you give them enough time, they will enter the world of origin when their relatives all enter the natural age. This time, perhaps hundreds of years, thousands of years, but Li Yaodao in, they will stay forever young, until the universe God! At the moment, the only one who is a little embarrassed is long er die. She looks at Li Yaodao, her eyes are complicated, and she can''t help but smile and say, "what am I... Li Yaodao looks at long er die and says with a smile:" well, we are really a little bit of that, but your elder sister and the third sister are all here. I can''t give up on you. Otherwise, I''m bored in the next time, and I''m going to pursue it You. " "I''ll help you!" Dragon dance and dragon three snow have the same voice. Hearing his words, longerdie looked up at the sky and murmured, "which one of you... Li Yaodao laughed and said:" admit your life, I will let you see me. " On the other hand, dragon and butterfly snorted and said, "let me like you? You can have a try. Maybe you can succeed, but don''t expect too much. " Li Yaodao waved, then looked at the girls and said with a smile, "are you ready? The next time, your task is not small, don''t be lazy "Oh The girls nodded happily, full of enthusiasm! This is not the end of everything, but the beginning of countless time line destiny gear rotation! ... it originated in the first world, the heavenly capital of human race, and the palace of God! On the golden throne, a middle-aged man in a golden robe sits there quietly, as if he is there. Everything in the palace seems to be in a delicate state. The middle-aged man on the throne looks as quiet as water, as if everything in the world can''t move him. The vicissitudes and dignity of years are revealed between his eyebrows! However, it is not difficult to find that the man''s eyes, at the moment, do not have much look, more, is a kind of old-fashioned decadence. In the palace, suddenly two golden robes appeared at the same time. One of them, of course, is the first emperor of the eastern capital, the dead emperor Jiang Chen! And the other, with Jiang dust breath, strength is not weak, obviously is the west capital first God Emperor no doubt! "Teacher!" Jiang Chen and other men in gold robes salute at the same time. Hearing this, the man in gold robe on the throne slowly opened his eyes and looked at them. His voice was full of old-fashioned manners. "Jiang Chen, how are things going?" "It''s all right to go back to the teacher. On the way back, the ruling emperor of the east capital will return to the original world one day and the wasteland one world one year. It is estimated that in some days, the ruling emperor will return!" The golden robed middle-aged man nodded slowly, and then whispered, "ling''er..." "Dad!" Standing beside the throne, the beautiful and beautiful girl who has not spoken for a long time is putting her hands on the throne and nodding happily: "the spirit is there!" "Teacher, do you want to account for me and the dead emperor at the same time?" Another emperor who followed Jiang Chen asked. As the most powerful emperor of Tiandu, the ancestor God Emperor nodded slightly and said slowly to the girl beside him: "ling''er, father wants to leave for a period of time. In this time, as my successor, you should have the appearance of inheritor. Do you understand?" Smell speech, Ling Er slightly doubt, way: "father, where are you going? You haven''t left Tiandu for half a million years. " "Ha ha, it''s natural to do something. Linger doesn''t have to worry about it. It doesn''t matter." The ancestor God Emperor doted on rubbing ling''er''s head and said with a smile, "I want to find a way to bring you to see your mothers as soon as possible." On hearing these three words, ling''er Jiao''s body was shocked and her teeth clenched and she was silent. "In the future, linger, as the successor of the God Emperor, the ancestor of Tiandu, your talent and strength are the strongest in Tiandu, but it takes time to grow." "So I''ll call these two students here today. They are your tutors!" "Ling''er, you should remember that from today on, you are shouldering the heavy responsibility of Tiandu. Foreign affairs should not be decided by asking the first emperor of Xidu: Emperor Leizhu, while internal affairs are not determined to ask the first emperor of East Capital: Emperor death. Do you understand?" Smell speech, the clever son slightly curls the mouth, still cleverly nods. "I understand, Dad. Don''t worry. Linger won''t disgrace you!" "Ha ha ha, my baby daughter is the best. My father believes you. Go out first. I have something to do with your two teachers." "Good, linger, leave!" When linger left, the ancestor God Emperor looked at the two heavenly kings, sighed and said, "if I leave this time, if I succeed, I will never come back. If I fail, I will still be the emperor of Tiandu."When they heard the speech, Jiang Chen was shocked and said, "teacher, are you going to... I saw the ancestor god Huang waving his hand, and then the space behind him fluctuated violently, and a door of time and space that had been prepared for a long time suddenly appeared. The God Emperor, who is known as the founder of Tiandu, sighs and murmurs at the appearance of the gate of time and space. "If I can, I''d rather not have the qualification to be emperor... If the plan works, I can remedy all this..." "if I''m gone, don''t worry about it, let alone tell ling''er the truth!" "In accordance with the teacher''s order, send off the teacher!" The two emperors bowed their hands to say goodbye. HuLong! When the door of time and space is closed, the man in gold robe who enters the gate of time and space looks at all the twisted changes of time and space. Suddenly, his body and mind become relaxed. If you can catch up, you can end all that, that life! I must succeed! The whole book is finished!